<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
<ThML.head>
<generalInfo>
	<description>In 1876, this three volume collection of 
cross-denominational creeds was deemed by its publisher a "symbolical 
library" well worth visiting. In Volume I, Schaff introduces the creeds 
by providing general information regarding their origin, value, 
authority, and classification. First, Schaff presents the Ecumenical 
Creeds, which contain the most basic doctrines of the Trinity and the 
Incarnation. These fundamental creeds are the Apostle's Creed, the 
Nicene Creed, the Creed of Chalcedon, and the Athanasian Creed. Next, 
Schaff considers the Greek and Roman Creeds, which differ significantly 
from Protestantism and from each other. Schaff then explores the 
Evangelical Protestant Creeds, which emerged around the time of the 
Reformation and are divided into two camps, Reformed and Lutheran. 
Schaff concludes by giving some attention to the Creeds of Modern 
Evangelical Denominations. Through <i>Creeds of Christendom</i>, Schaff 
aims 
to 
bring understanding to those who adhere to different creeds. Schaff 
wisely reminds us that despite varying Christian denominations, Christ 
always remains at the center of the creeds.<br /><br />Emmalon 
Davis<br />CCEL Staff 
Writer</description>
	<firstPublished>1877</firstPublished>
	<pubHistory />
	<comments />
</generalInfo>
<printSourceInfo>
	<published>Sixth Edition</published>
</printSourceInfo>
<electronicEdInfo>
	<publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
	<authorID>schaff</authorID>
	<bookID>creeds1</bookID>
	<workID>creeds1</workID>
	<bkgID>creeds_of_christendom_with_a_history_and_critical_notes_volume_i_the_history_of_creeds_(schaff)</bkgID>
	<version>1.0</version>
	<editorialComments />
	<revisionHistory />
	<status />
	<DC>
		<DC.Title>Creeds of Christendom, with a History and Critical notes. Volume I. The History of Creeds.</DC.Title>
		<DC.Title sub="short">Creeds of Christendom Volume I</DC.Title>
		<DC.Creator sub="Editor" scheme="ccel">schaff</DC.Creator>
		<DC.Creator sub="Editor" scheme="file-as">Schaff, Philip</DC.Creator>
		<DC.Creator sub="Editor" scheme="short-form">Philip Schaff</DC.Creator>
		<DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All; Creeds; Reference; History; Proofed</DC.Subject>
		<DC.Subject scheme="LCCN">BR145.S3 1882-1910</DC.Subject>
		<DC.Subject scheme="lcsh1">Christianity</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh2">History</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Description />
		<DC.Publisher>CCEL</DC.Publisher>
		<DC.Date sub="Created" scheme="ISO8601">2003-09-26</DC.Date>
		<DC.Contributor sub="Transcriber" />
		<DC.Contributor sub="Markup">Charles Bowen</DC.Contributor>
		<DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
		<DC.Rights>Public Domain</DC.Rights>
		<DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
		<DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/schaff/creeds1.html</DC.Identifier>
		<DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/xml</DC.Format>
	</DC>
</electronicEdInfo>





<style type="text/css">
.blackletter	{ font-weight:bold; font-size:large; text-align:center }
h4	{ text-align:center }
h5	{ text-align:center }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector class="blackletter">
  <property name="font-weight" value="bold" />
  <property name="font-size" value="large" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector element="h4">
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector element="h5">
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>
<ThML.body>

<div1 title="Title Page" progress="0.02%" prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">

<pb n="i" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_i.html" id="i-Page_i" />

<p class="blackletter" id="i-p1">Bibliotheca Symbolica Ecclesiæ Universalis.</p>
<hr style="width:25%" />
<h1 id="i-p1.2">THE CREEDS OF CHRISTENDOM,</h1>
<h4 id="i-p1.3">WITH</h4>
<h2 id="i-p1.4">A HISTORY AND CRITICAL NOTES.</h2>
<p id="i-p2"> </p>
<h4 id="i-p2.1">BY</h4>
<h3 id="i-p2.2">PHILIP SCHAFF, D.D., LL.D.,</h3>
<h5 id="i-p2.3">PROFESSOR OF BIBLICAL LITERATURE IN THE UNION THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, N. Y.</h5>
<p id="i-p3"> </p>
<p id="i-p4"><i>IN THREE VOLUMES</i></p>
<p id="i-p5"> </p>
<h5 id="i-p5.1">SIXTH EDITION—REVISED AND ENLARGED</h5>
<p id="i-p6"> </p>
<h3 id="i-p6.1"><big id="i-p6.2">V</big>OLUME <big id="i-p6.3">I.</big></h3>
<h3 id="i-p6.4">THE HISTORY OF THE CREEDS</h3>


<pb n="ii" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_ii.html" id="i-Page_ii" />
<p id="i-p7"> </p>
<p id="i-p8"> </p>
<p id="i-p9"> </p>
<p id="i-p10"> </p>

<p style="text-align:center" id="i-p11"><span style="font-variant:small-caps; font-size:smaller" id="i-p11.1">The Creeds of Christendom</span></p>

<hr style="text-align:center; width:5%" />

<p style="text-align:center; font-size:x-small" id="i-p12">Copyright, 1877, by Harper &amp; Brothers</p>
<p style="text-align:center; font-size:x-small" id="i-p13">Copyright, 1905, 1919, by David S. Schaff</p>
<p style="text-align:center; font-size:x-small" id="i-p14">Printed in the United States of America</p>
<p id="i-p15"> </p>
<p id="i-p16"> </p>
<p id="i-p17"> </p>
<p id="i-p18"> </p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Prefatory" progress="0.04%" prev="i" next="ii.i" id="ii">
<pb n="iii" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_iii.html" id="ii-Page_iii" />
<p id="ii-p1"> </p>
<p id="ii-p2"> </p>
<p id="ii-p3"> </p>
<p id="ii-p4"> </p>
<div style="text-align:center" id="ii-p4.1">
<table style="width:60%" id="ii-p4.2"><tr id="ii-p4.3"><td id="ii-p4.4">
<p style="text-align:center" id="ii-p5"><b>TO </b></p>
<p id="ii-p6"> </p>
<p style="text-align:center" id="ii-p7"><b><i>HIS HONORED AND BELOVED  COLLEAGUES</i></b></p>
<p id="ii-p8"> </p>
<p style="text-align:center; font-size:smaller" id="ii-p9"><b>IN THE  UNION THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY,</b></p>
<p id="ii-p10"> </p>
<p id="ii-p11"> </p>
<div style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ii-p11.1">
<p id="ii-p12"><b>R<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii-p12.1">ev.</span> WILLIAM ADAMS, D.D., LL.D.,</b></p>
<p id="ii-p13"><b>R<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii-p13.1">ev.</span> HENRY B. SMITH, D.D., LL.D.,</b></p>
<p id="ii-p14"><b>R<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii-p14.1">ev.</span> ROSWELL D. HITCHCOCK, D.D., LL.D., </b></p>
<p id="ii-p15"><b>R<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii-p15.1">ev.</span> WILLIAM G. T. SHEDD, D.D., LL.D., </b></p>

<p id="ii-p16"><b>R<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii-p16.1">ev.</span> GEORGE L. PRENTISS, D.D., </b></p>
<p id="ii-p17"><b>R<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii-p17.1">ev.</span> CHARLES A. BRIGGS, D.D.,  </b></p>
</div>
<p id="ii-p18"> </p>

<p style="text-align:center; font-size:smaller" id="ii-p19">THIS WORK  IS</p>
<p id="ii-p20"> </p>
<p style="text-align:center; font-size:smaller" id="ii-p21"><b>Respectfully Dedicated</b></p>
<p id="ii-p22"> </p>
<p style="text-align:center; font-size:smaller" id="ii-p23"><b>BY</b></p>
<p style="text-align:right; margin-right:1.5in" id="ii-p24"><b>THE AUTHOR </b></p>
</td></tr></table>
</div>
<p id="ii-p25"> </p>
<pb n="iv" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_iv.html" id="ii-Page_iv" />

<div2 title="Preface" progress="0.05%" prev="ii" next="ii.ii" id="ii.i">

<pb n="v" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_v.html" id="ii.i-Page_v" />

<h2 id="ii.i-p0.1">PREFACE</h2>

<hr style="width:10%" />
<p id="ii.i-p1"> </p>
<p id="ii.i-p2">A 'symbolical library' that contains the creeds and confessions 
of all Christian denominations fills a vacuum in theological and historical 
literature. It is surprising that it has not been supplied long ago. Sectarian 
exclusiveness or doctrinal indifferentism may have prevented it. Other 
symbolical collections are confined to particular denominations and periods. In 
this work the reader will find the authentic material for the study of 
Comparative Theology Symbolics, Polemics, and Irenics. In a country like ours, 
where people of all creeds meet in daily contact, this study ought to command 
more attention than it has hitherto received.</p>

<p id="ii.i-p3">The First Volume has expanded into a doctrinal history of the 
Church, so far as it is embodied in public standards of faith. The most 
important and fully developed symbolical systems the Vatican Romanism, the 
Lutheranism of the Formula of Concord, and the Calvinism of the Westminster 
standards have been subjected to a critical analysis. The author has endeavored 
to combine the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i-p3.1">ἀληθεύειν ἐν 
ἀγάπῃ</span> and the 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i-p3.2">ἀγαπᾷν ἐν 
ἀληθείᾳ,</span> and to be mindful of the 
golden motto, <span lang="LA" id="ii.i-p3.3"><i>In necessariis unitas, in dubiis libertas, in 
omnibus caritas</i>.</span> Honest and earnest controversy, conducted in a Christian 
and catholic spirit, promotes true and lasting union. Polemics looks to 
Irenics—the aim of war is peace.</p>

<p id="ii.i-p4">The Second Volume contains the Scripture Confessions, the 
ante-Nicene Rules of Faith, the  cumenical, the Greek, and the Latin Creeds, 
from the Confession of Peter down to the Vatican Decrees. It includes also the 
best Russian Catechism and the recent Old Catholic Union Propositions of the 
Bonn Conferences.</p>

<p id="ii.i-p5">The Third Volume is devoted to the Lutheran, Anglican, 
Calvinistic, and the later Protestant Confessions of Faith. The documents of the 
Third Part (pp. 707–876) have never been collected before.</p>

<pb n="vi" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_vi.html" id="ii.i-Page_vi" />
<p id="ii.i-p6">The creeds and confessions are given in the original languages 
from the best editions, and are accompanied by translations for the convenience 
of the English reader.<note place="foot" n="1" id="ii.i-p6.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i-p7">I have used, e.g., the 
fac-simile of the oldest MS. of the Athanasian Creed from the 
'Utrecht Psalter:' the <i>ed. princeps</i> of the Lutheran <i>Concordia </i>(formerly in the 
possession of Dr. Meyer, the well-known commentator); the <i>Corpus et Syntagma Confessionum, </i>ed. 1654; 
a copy of the <i>Harmonia Confessionum, </i>once owned by Prince Casimir of the Palatinate, who suggested 
it; the oldest editions of the Westminster Confession and Catechisms, of the Savoy Declaration, 
etc.</p></note></p>

<p id="ii.i-p8">While these volumes were passing through the press several 
learned treatises on the ancient creeds by Lumby, Swainson, Hort, Caspari, and 
others have appeared, though not too late to be noticed in the final revision. 
The literature has been brought down to the close of 1876. I trust that nothing 
of importance has escaped my attention.</p>

<p id="ii.i-p9">I take pleasure in acknowledging my obligation to several distinguished 
divines, in America and England, for valuable information concerning the 
denominations to which they belong, and for several contributions, which appear 
under the writers' names.<note place="foot" n="2" id="ii.i-p9.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i-p10">The Rev. Drs. Jos. Angus, W. W. Andrews, 
Chas. A. Briggs, J. R. Brown, E. W. Gilman, G. Haven, A. A. Hodge, Alex. F. Mitchell, E. D. Morris, 
Chas. P. Krauth, J. R. Lumby, G. D. Matthews, H. Osgood, E. von Schweinitz, H. B. Smith, 
John Stoughton, E. A. Washburn, W. R. Williams. See Vol. I. 
pp. 609, 811, 839, 911; Vol. III. pp. 3, 738, 777, 799.</p></note> In a history of conflicting creeds it 
is wise to consult representative men as well as books, in order to secure strict accuracy and impartiality, 
which are the cardinal virtues of a historian.</p>

<p id="ii.i-p11">May this repository of creeds and confessions promote a better understanding 
among the Churches of Christ. The divisions of Christendom bring to light the 
various aspects and phases of revealed truth, and will be overruled at last for 
a deeper and richer harmony, of which Christ is the key-note. In him and by him 
all problems of theology and history will be solved. The nearer believers of 
different creeds approach the Christological centre, the better they will 
understand and love each other.</p>

<p style="text-align:right" id="ii.i-p12"><b>P. S.</b></p>

<p id="ii.i-p13"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.i-p13.1">Bible House, New York</span>,</p>


<p style="margin-left:.5in" id="ii.i-p14"><i>December, </i>1876.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Preface to the Second Edition" progress="0.20%" prev="ii.i" next="ii.iii" id="ii.ii">
<pb n="vii" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_vii.html" id="ii.ii-Page_vii" />

<h2 id="ii.ii-p0.1">PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION.</h2>

<p style="text-align:center" id="ii.ii-p1">———————</p>

<p id="ii.ii-p2">The call for a new edition of this work 
in less than a year after its publication is an agreeable surprise to the 
author, and fills him with gratitude to the reading public and the many 
reviewers, known and unknown, who have so kindly and favorably noticed it in 
American and foreign periodicals and in private letters. One of the foremost 
divines of Germany (Dr. Dorner, in the <i>Jahrbüher für Deutsche Theologie, </i>1877, 
p. 682) expresses a surprise that the idea of such an œcumenical 
collection of Christian Creeds should have originated in America, where the 
Church is divided into so many rival denominations; but he adds also as an 
explanation that this division creates a desire for unity and co-operation, and 
a mutual courtesy and kindness unknown among the contending parties and schools 
under the same roof of state-churches, where outward uniformity is maintained at 
the expense of inward peace and harmony.</p>

<p id="ii.ii-p3">The changes in this edition are very few. The literature in the first volume 
is brought down to the present date, and at the close of the second volume a fac-simile 
of the oldest MSS. of the Athanasian Creed and the Apostles' Creed is added.</p>

<p id="ii.ii-p4"> </p>
<p style="text-align:right" id="ii.ii-p5"><b>P. S.</b></p>
<p style="font-size:smaller" id="ii.ii-p6">NEW YORK, <i>April,</i> 1878.</p>

<p id="ii.ii-p7"> </p>
<p style="text-align:center" id="ii.ii-p8">——————————————</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Preface to the Third Edition" progress="0.24%" prev="ii.ii" next="ii.iv" id="ii.iii">
<h2 id="ii.iii-p0.1">PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. </h2>

<p style="text-align:center" id="ii.iii-p1">———————</p>

<p id="ii.iii-p2"> </p>
<p id="ii.iii-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iii-p3.1">This</span> edition differs from 
the second in the following particulars:</p>

<p id="ii.iii-p4">1. In the first volume several errors have been corrected (e.g., in the 
statistical table, p. 818), and a list of new works inserted on p. xiv.</p>
<p id="ii.iii-p5">2. In the third volume a translation of the Second Helvetic Confession has 
been added, pp. 831 sqq.</p>

<p id="ii.iii-p6"> </p>
<p style="text-align:right" id="ii.iii-p7"><b>P. S.</b></p>
<p style="font-size:smaller" id="ii.iii-p8"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iii-p8.1">New York</span>, <i>December,</i> 1880.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Preface to the Fourth Edition" progress="0.26%" prev="ii.iii" next="ii.v" id="ii.iv">

<pb n="viii" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_viii.html" id="ii.iv-Page_viii" />
	
<h2 id="ii.iv-p0.1">PREFACE TO THE FOURTH EDITION.</h2>

<p style="text-align:center" id="ii.iv-p1">———————</p>

<p id="ii.iv-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iv-p2.1">The</span> call for a fourth edition of this work 
has made it my duty to give the 
first volume once more a thorough revision and to bring the literature down to 
the latest date. In this I have been aided by my young friend, the Rev. Samuel 
M. Jackson, one of the assistant editors of my "Religious Encyclopædia." The 
additions which could not be conveniently made in the plates have been printed 
separately after the Table of Contents, pp. xiv–xvii.</p>

<p id="ii.iv-p3">The second and third volumes, which embrace the symbolical documents, remain 
unchanged, except that at the end of the third volume the new Congregational 
Creed of 1883 has been added.</p>

<p id="ii.iv-p4">Creeds will live as long as faith survives, with the duty to confess our 
faith before men. By and by we shall reach, through the Creeds of Christendom, 
the one comprehensive, harmonious Creed of Christ.</p>
<p id="ii.iv-p5"> </p>

<p style="text-align:right" id="ii.iv-p6"><b>P. S.</b></p>
<p style="font-size:smaller" id="ii.iv-p7"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iv-p7.1">New York,</span><i> May, </i>1884.</p>
<p id="ii.iv-p8"> </p>

<p style="text-align:center" id="ii.iv-p9">——————————————</p>

<p id="ii.iv-p10"> </p>


<p id="ii.iv-p11"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iv-p11.1">The</span> fifth edition was a reprint of the 
fourth, without any changes.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Preface to the Sixth Edition" progress="0.29%" prev="ii.iv" next="ii.vi" id="ii.v">
<pb n="ix" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_ix.html" id="ii.v-Page_ix" />

<h2 id="ii.v-p0.1">PREFACE TO THE SIXTH EDITION.</h2>

<p style="text-align:center" id="ii.v-p1">———————</p>

<p id="ii.v-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v-p2.1">Since</span> the appearance of the <i>Creeds 
of Christendom,</i> 1877, no work has 
been issued competing with it in scope and comprehensiveness. The valuable 
collection of W. W. Walker, <i>The Creeds and Platforms of Congregationalism,</i> 
1893, and W. J. McGlothlin, <i>Baptist Confessions of Faith,</i> 1911, are 
limited to separate Protestant bodies. The extensive collection of Karl Müller, 
1903, is confined to the creeds and catechisms of the Reformed Churches. 
Professor W. A. Curtis of the University of Edinburgh, in his <i>History of the 
Creeds and Confessions of Faith in Christendom and Beyond,</i> gives the 
contents of creeds and an account of their origins, not their texts. C. 
Fabricius, in his <i>Corpus confessionum,</i> etc., 1928, sqq., proposes in 
connexion with colaborers to furnish not only the texts of the Christian creeds, 
but also the texts of hymns, liturgies, books of discipline, and other documents 
bearing on Christian doctrine, worship, and practice. For example, 250 pages of 
Volume I are devoted to hymns, and 250 pages to "The Doctrines and Discipline of 
the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1924."</p>

<p id="ii.v-p3">The new material of the present edition is the following:</p>

<p id="ii.v-p4">Volume I. Additions to the literature; notices of the Church of the Disciples 
and the Universalist and Unitarian Churches; and changes and additions, as, for 
example, on the primitive creeds and the Russian Church.</p>

<p id="ii.v-p5">Volume II. In the fourth edition Dr. Schaff, in view of the new importance 
given in Canon Law to papal utterances on doctrine and morals, added one of the 
important encyclicals of Leo XIII., who was then living. To this encyclical have 
been added bulls on the Church, by Boniface VIII., 1302, Anglican Orders, by Leo 
XIII., 1896, "Americanism" and "Modernism" by Pius X., 1907–10, and Pius XI.'s 
encyclical on Church Union, 1928.</p>

<p id="ii.v-p6">Volume III. Additions giving Recent Confessional Declarations and Terms of 
Union between Church organizations. The material on the latter subject, so 
closely akin to the general topic of the book, makes it <pb n="x" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_x.html" id="ii.v-Page_x" />quite probable that Dr. Philip Schaff, 
in view of his pronounced attitude on Church fellowship and union, would have included it, were he himself 
preparing this edition of the <i>Creeds of Christendom</i>.</p>

<p id="ii.v-p7"> </p>
<p style="text-align:right" id="ii.v-p8"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v-p8.1">David S. Schaff.</span></p>
<p id="ii.v-p9"> </p>
<p style="font-variant:small-caps; font-size:smaller" id="ii.v-p10">Union Theological Seminary</p>
<p id="ii.v-p11"><span style="font-variant:small-caps; font-size:smaller" id="ii.v-p11.1">New York</span>, <i>January,</i> 1931</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="[Original] Table of Contents" progress="0.38%" prev="ii.v" next="ii.vii" id="ii.vi">
<pb n="xi" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_xi.html" id="ii.vi-Page_xi" />
<p style="text-align:center; font-size:large; margin-bottom:12pt" id="ii.vi-p1">TABLE OF CONTENTS.</p>

<p style="text-align:center; font-size:medium" id="ii.vi-p2">(V<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.vi-p2.1">ol.</span> I.)</p>
<p id="ii.vi-p3"> </p>
<p style="text-align:center" id="ii.vi-p4">———————</p>
<p style="text-align:center; font-size:large" id="ii.vi-p5">HISTORY OF THE CREEDS OF CHRISTENDOM.</p>
<p style="text-align:center" id="ii.vi-p6">———————</p>
<p id="ii.vi-p7"> </p>
<table border="0" cellpadding="10" style="width:100%" id="ii.vi-p7.1">
  <tr id="ii.vi-p7.2">
<th colspan="3" id="ii.vi-p7.3"><span style="font-size:medium" id="ii.vi-p7.4">FIRST CHAPTER.</span></th>
</tr>
<tr id="ii.vi-p7.5">
<th colspan="3" id="ii.vi-p7.6"><span style="font-size:smaller" id="ii.vi-p7.7">ON CREEDS IN GENERAL.</span></th>
</tr>
<tr id="ii.vi-p7.8">
	<td colspan="3" style="width:100%; text-align:right; font-size:xx-small" id="ii.vi-p7.9">PAGE</td>
</tr>
    <tr id="ii.vi-p7.10">
      <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p7.11">§ 1.</td>
      <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p7.12"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p7.13">
      <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p7.14">Name and Definition</span> </div></td>
      <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p7.15">3</td>
    </tr>
    <tr id="ii.vi-p7.16">
      <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p7.17">§ 2.</td>
      <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p7.18"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p7.19">
      <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p7.20">Origin of Creeds</span> </div></td>
      <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p7.21">4</td>
    </tr>
    <tr id="ii.vi-p7.22">
      <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p7.23">§ 3.</td>
      <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p7.24"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p7.25">
      <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p7.26">Authority of Creeds</span></div></td>
      <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p7.27">7</td>
    </tr>
    <tr id="ii.vi-p7.28">
      <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p7.29">§ 4.</td>
      <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p7.30"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p7.31">
      <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p7.32">Value and Use of Creeds</span></div></td>
      <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p7.33">8</td>
    </tr>
    <tr id="ii.vi-p7.34">
      <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p7.35">§ 5.</td>
      <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p7.36"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p7.37">
      <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p7.38">Classification of Creeds</span></div></td>
      <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p7.39">9</td>
    </tr>
  </table>
<p id="ii.vi-p8"> </p>  
<table border="0" cellpadding="10" style="width:100%" id="ii.vi-p8.1">
<tr id="ii.vi-p8.2">
<th colspan="3" id="ii.vi-p8.3"><span style="font-size:medium" id="ii.vi-p8.4">SECOND CHAPTER.</span></th>
</tr>
<tr id="ii.vi-p8.5">
<th colspan="3" id="ii.vi-p8.6"><span style="font-size:smaller" id="ii.vi-p8.7">THE ŒCUMENICAL CREEDS.</span></th>
</tr>
<tr id="ii.vi-p8.8">
	<td colspan="3" style="width:100%; text-align:right; font-size:xx-small" id="ii.vi-p8.9">PAGE</td>
</tr>
    <tr id="ii.vi-p8.10">
      <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p8.11">§ 6.</td>
      <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p8.12"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p8.13">
      <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p8.14">General Character of the Œcumenical Creeds</span> </div></td>
      <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p8.15">12</td>
    </tr>
    <tr id="ii.vi-p8.16">
      <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p8.17">§ 7.</td>
      <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p8.18"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p8.19">
      <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p8.20">The Apostles' Creed</span>
      </div></td>
      <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p8.21">14</td>
    </tr>
    <tr id="ii.vi-p8.22">
      <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p8.23">§ 8.</td>
      <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p8.24"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p8.25">
      <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p8.26">The Nicene Creed</span></div></td>
      <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p8.27">24</td>
    </tr>
    <tr id="ii.vi-p8.28">
      <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p8.29">§ 9.</td>
      <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p8.30"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p8.31">
      <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p8.32">The Creed of Chalcedon</span>
      </div></td>
      <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p8.33">29</td>
    </tr>
    <tr id="ii.vi-p8.34">
      <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p8.35">§ 10.</td>
      <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p8.36"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p8.37">
      <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p8.38">The Athanasian Creed</span>
      </div></td>
      <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p8.39">34</td>
    </tr>
  </table>

<p id="ii.vi-p9"> </p>

<table border="0" cellpadding="10" style="width:100%" id="ii.vi-p9.1">
<tr id="ii.vi-p9.2">
<th colspan="3" id="ii.vi-p9.3"><span style="font-size:medium" id="ii.vi-p9.4">THIRD CHAPTER.</span></th>
</tr>
<tr id="ii.vi-p9.5">
<th colspan="3" id="ii.vi-p9.6"><span style="font-size:smaller" id="ii.vi-p9.7">THE CREEDS OF THE GREEK CHURCH.</span></th>
</tr>
<tr id="ii.vi-p9.8">
	<td colspan="3" style="width:100%; text-align:right; font-size:xx-small" id="ii.vi-p9.9">PAGE</td>
</tr>
    <tr id="ii.vi-p9.10">
      <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p9.11">§ 11. </td>
      <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p9.12"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p9.13"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p9.14">The 
      Seven  Œcumenical Councils</span>
      </div></td>
      <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p9.15">43</td>    </tr>
    <tr id="ii.vi-p9.16">
      <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p9.17">§ 12.</td>
      <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p9.18"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p9.19"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p9.20">The Confessions of Gennadius, A.D. 1453</span>
      </div></td>
      <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p9.21">46</td>

    </tr>
    <tr id="ii.vi-p9.22">
      <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p9.23">§ 13.</td>
      <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p9.24"><div style="height:30pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p9.25">
      <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p9.26">The Answers of the Patriarch Jeremiah to the Lutherans, 
      A.D. 1576</span></div></td>
      <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p9.27">50</td> 
      </tr>
    <tr id="ii.vi-p9.28">
      <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p9.29">§ 14. </td>
      <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p9.30"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p9.31"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p9.32">The 
      Confession of Metrophanes Critopulus, A.D. 1625</span></div></td>
      <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p9.33">52</td> 
    </tr>
    <tr id="ii.vi-p9.34">
      <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p9.35">§ 15.</td>
      <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p9.36"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p9.37"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p9.38">The 
      Confession of Cyril Lucar, A.D. 1631</span></div></td>
      <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p9.39">54</td> 
    </tr>
    <tr id="ii.vi-p9.40">
      <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p9.41">§ 16.</td>
      <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p9.42"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p9.43"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p9.44">The 
      Orthodox Confession of Mogilas, A.D. 1643</span> </div></td>
      <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p9.45">58</td>
    </tr>
</table>

<pb n="xii" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_xii.html" id="ii.vi-Page_xii" />
  <table border="0" cellpadding="10" style="width:100%" id="ii.vi-p9.46"><tr id="ii.vi-p9.47">
      <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p9.48">§ 17.</td>
      <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p9.49"><div style="height:30pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p9.50"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p9.51">The 
      Synod of Jerusalem, and the Confession of Dositheus, A.D. 1672</span> </div></td>
      <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p9.52">61</td>
    </tr>
    <tr id="ii.vi-p9.53">
      <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p9.54">§ 18.</td>
      <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p9.55"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p9.56"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p9.57">The 
      Synods of Constantinople, A.D. 1672 and 1691</span> </div></td>
      <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p9.58">67</td>
    </tr>
    <tr id="ii.vi-p9.59">
      <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p9.60">§ 19.</td>
      <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p9.61"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p9.62"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p9.63">The 
      Doctrinal Standards of the Russo-Greek Church</span> </div></td>
      <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p9.64">68</td>
    </tr>
    <tr id="ii.vi-p9.65">
      <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p9.66">§ 20.</td>
      <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p9.67"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p9.68"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p9.69">Anglo-Catholic 
      Correspondence with the Russo-Greek</span> </div></td>
      <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p9.70">74</td>
    </tr>
    <tr id="ii.vi-p9.71">
      <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p9.72">§ 21.</td>
      <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p9.73"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p9.74"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p9.75">The 
      Eastern Sects: Nestorians, Jacobites, Copts, Armenians</span> </div></td>
      <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p9.76">78</td>
    </tr>
  </table>
<p id="ii.vi-p10"> </p>





<table border="0" cellpadding="10" style="width:100%" id="ii.vi-p10.1"><tr id="ii.vi-p10.2">
<th colspan="3" id="ii.vi-p10.3"><span style="font-size:medium" id="ii.vi-p10.4">FOURTH CHAPTER.</span> </th>
</tr>
<tr id="ii.vi-p10.5">
<th colspan="3" id="ii.vi-p10.6"><span style="font-size:smaller" id="ii.vi-p10.7">THE CREEDS OF THE ROMAN CHURCH.</span></th>
</tr>
<tr id="ii.vi-p10.8">
	<td colspan="3" style="width:100%; text-align:right; font-size:xx-small" id="ii.vi-p10.9">PAGE</td>
</tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p10.10">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.11">§ 22.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.12"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p10.13"> 
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p10.14">Catholicism and Romanism</span> </div></td>
      <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p10.15">83</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p10.16">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.17">§ 23.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.18"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p10.19"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p10.20">Standard 
    Expositions of the Roman Catholic System</span> </div></td>
      <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p10.21">85</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p10.22">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.23">§ 24.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.24"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p10.25"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p10.26">The 
    Canons and Decrees of the Council of Trent, A.D. 1563</span> </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p10.27">90</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p10.28">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.29">§ 25.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.30"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p10.31"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p10.32">The 
    Profession of the Tridentine Faith, A.D. 1564</span> </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p10.33">96</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p10.34">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.35">§ 26.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.36"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p10.37"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p10.38">The 
    Roman Catecism, A.D. 1566</span> </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p10.39">100</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p10.40">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.41">§ 27.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.42"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p10.43"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p10.44">The 
    Papal Bulls against the Jansenists, A.D. 1653, 1713</span> </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p10.45">102</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p10.46">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.47"> </td>
    <td style="width:78%;text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.48">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p10.49">Note on the Old Catholics in Holland, 107.</span></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p10.50"> </td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p10.51">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.52">§ 28.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.53"><div style="height:30pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p10.54"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p10.55">The 
    Papal Definition of the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin Mary, A.D. 1854</span> </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p10.56">108</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p10.57">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.58">§ 29.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.59"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p10.60"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p10.61">The 
    Argument for the Immaculate Conception</span> </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p10.62">113</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p10.63">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.64">§ 30.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.65"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p10.66"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p10.67">The 
    Papal Syllabus, A.D. 1864</span> </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p10.68">128</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p10.69">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.70">§ 31.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.71"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p10.72"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p10.73">The 
    Vatican Council, A.D. 1870</span> </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p10.74">134</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p10.75">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.76">§ 32.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.77"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p10.78"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p10.79">The 
    Vatican Decrees. The Constitution on the Catholic Faith</span>
      </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p10.80">147</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p10.81">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.82">§ 33.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.83"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p10.84"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p10.85">The 
    Vatican Decrees, Continued. The Papal Infallibility Decree</span>
      </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p10.86">150</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p10.87">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.88">§ 34.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.89"><div style="height:30pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p10.90"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p10.91">Papal 
    Infallibility Explained, and Tested by Scripture and Tradition</span> </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p10.92">163</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p10.93">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.94">§ 35.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.95"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p10.96"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p10.97">The 
    Liturgical Standards of the Roman Church</span> 
      </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p10.98">189</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p10.99">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.100">§ 36.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p10.101"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p10.102"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p10.103">The 
    Old Catholics</span>
      </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p10.104">191</td>
  </tr>
</table>

<p id="ii.vi-p11"> </p>


<table border="0" cellpadding="10" style="width:100%" id="ii.vi-p11.1"><tr id="ii.vi-p11.2">
<th colspan="3" id="ii.vi-p11.3"><span style="font-size:medium" id="ii.vi-p11.4">FIFTH CHAPTER.</span> </th>
</tr>
<tr id="ii.vi-p11.5">
<th colspan="3" id="ii.vi-p11.6"><span style="font-size:smaller" id="ii.vi-p11.7">THE CREEDS OF THE EVANGELICAL PROTESTANT CHURCHES.</span> </th>
</tr>
<tr id="ii.vi-p11.8">
	<td colspan="3" style="width:100%; text-align:right; font-size:xx-small" id="ii.vi-p11.9">PAGE</td>
</tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p11.10">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p11.11">§ 37.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p11.12"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p11.13"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p11.14">The 
    Reformation. Protestantism and Romanism</span>
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p11.15">203</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p11.16">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p11.17">§ 38.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p11.18"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p11.19"> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p11.20">The 
    Evangelical Confessions of Faith</span>
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p11.21">209</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p11.22">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p11.23">§ 39.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p11.24"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p11.25"> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p11.26">The 
    Lutheran and Reformed Confessions</span> 
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p11.27">211</td>
  </tr>
</table>
<p id="ii.vi-p12"> </p>

<pb n="xiii" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_xiii.html" id="ii.vi-Page_xiii" />


<table border="0" cellpadding="10" style="width:100%" id="ii.vi-p12.1"><tr id="ii.vi-p12.2">
<th colspan="3" id="ii.vi-p12.3"><span style="font-size:medium" id="ii.vi-p12.4">SIXTH CHAPTER.</span></th>
</tr>
<tr id="ii.vi-p12.5">
<th colspan="3" id="ii.vi-p12.6"><span style="font-size:smaller" id="ii.vi-p12.7">THE CREEDS OF THE EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH.</span> </th>
</tr>
<tr id="ii.vi-p12.8">
	<td colspan="3" style="width:100%; text-align:right; font-size:xx-small" id="ii.vi-p12.9">PAGE</td>
</tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p12.10">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p12.11">§ 40.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p12.12"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p12.13">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p12.14">The Lutheran Confessions</span>
     
   </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p12.15">220</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p12.16">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p12.17">§ 41.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p12.18"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p12.19">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p12.20">The Augsburg Confession, A.D. 1530</span>
     
   </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p12.21">225</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p12.22">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p12.23">§ 42.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p12.24"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p12.25">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p12.26">The Apology of the Augsburg Confession, A.D. 1530</span>
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p12.27">243</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p12.28">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p12.29">§ 43.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p12.30"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p12.31">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p12.32">Luther's Catechisms, A.D. 1529</span>
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p12.33">245</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p12.34">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p12.35">§ 44.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p12.36"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p12.37">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p12.38">The Articles of Smalcald</span>, A.D. 1537
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p12.39">253</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p12.40">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p12.41">§ 45.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p12.42"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p12.43">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p12.44">The Formula of Concord, A.D. 1577</span>
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p12.45">258</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p12.46">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p12.47">§ 46.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p12.48"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p12.49">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p12.50">The Formula of Concord, Concluded</span>
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p12.51">312</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p12.52">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p12.53">§ 47.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p12.54"><div style="height:30pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p12.55">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p12.56">Superseded Lutheran Symbols. The Saxon Confession, 
    and the Würtemberg Confession, A.D. 1551</span></div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p12.57">340</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p12.58">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p12.59">§ 48.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p12.60"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p12.61">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p12.62">The Saxon 
    Visitation Articles, A.D. 1592</span>. 
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p12.63">345</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p12.64">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p12.65">§ 49.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p12.66"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p12.67">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p12.68">An Abortive Symbol against Syncretism, A.D. 1655</span>
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p12.69">349</td>
  </tr>
</table>
<p id="ii.vi-p13"> </p>


<table border="0" cellpadding="10" style="width:100%" id="ii.vi-p13.1"><tr id="ii.vi-p13.2">
<th colspan="3" id="ii.vi-p13.3"><span style="font-size:medium" id="ii.vi-p13.4">SEVENTH CHAPTER. </span></th>
</tr>
<tr id="ii.vi-p13.5">
<th colspan="3" id="ii.vi-p13.6"><span style="font-size:smaller" id="ii.vi-p13.7">THE CREEDS OF THE EVANGELICAL REFORMED CHURCHES.</span></th>
</tr>
<tr id="ii.vi-p13.8">
	<td colspan="3" style="width:100%; text-align:right; font-size:xx-small" id="ii.vi-p13.9">PAGE</td>
</tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p13.10">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p13.11">§ 50.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p13.12"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p13.13">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p13.14">The Reformed Confessions</span>. 
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p13.15">354</td>
  </tr>
<tr id="ii.vi-p13.16">
	<th colspan="3" id="ii.vi-p13.17"><i>I. Reformed Confessions of Switzerland.</i></th>
</tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p13.18">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p13.19">§ 51.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p13.20"><div style="height:45pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p13.21">
    <p style="margin-left:1em; text-indent:-1em" id="ii.vi-p14">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p14.1">Zwinglian Confessions. The Sixty-seven Articles. The Ten Theses 
    of Berne. The Confession to Charles V. The Confession to Francis I., A.D. 1523-1531</span>
</p></div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p14.2">360</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p14.3">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.4">§ 52.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.5"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p14.6">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p14.7">Zwingli's Distinctive Doctrines</span>
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p14.8">369</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p14.9">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.10">§ 53.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.11"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p14.12">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p14.13">The Confession of Basle, A.D. 1534</span>
    
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p14.14">385</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p14.15">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.16">§ 54.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.17"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p14.18">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p14.19">The First Helvetic Confession, A.D. 1536</span></div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p14.20">388</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p14.21">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.22">§ 55.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.23"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p14.24">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p14.25">The Second Helvetic Confession, A.D. 1566</span></div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p14.26">390</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p14.27">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.28">§ 56.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.29"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p14.30">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p14.31">John Calvin. His Life and Character</span>
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p14.32">421</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p14.33">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.34">§ 57.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.35"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p14.36">
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p14.37">444</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p14.38">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.39">§ 58.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.40"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p14.41">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p14.42">The Catechism of Geneva, A.D. 1541</span>
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p14.43">467</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p14.44">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.45">§ 59.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.46"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p14.47">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p14.48">The Zurich Consensus, A.D. 1549</span>
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p14.49">471</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p14.50">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.51">§ 60.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.52"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p14.53">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p14.54">The Geneva Consensus, A.D. 1552</span>
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p14.55">474</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p14.56">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.57">§ 61.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.58"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p14.59">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p14.60">The Helvetic Consensus Formula, A.D. 1675</span>
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p14.61">477</td>
  </tr>
</table>

<table border="0" cellpadding="10" style="width:100%" id="ii.vi-p14.62"><tr id="ii.vi-p14.63">
<th colspan="3" id="ii.vi-p14.64"><i>II. Reformed Confessions of France and the Netherlands.</i></th>
</tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p14.65">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.66">§ 62.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.67"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p14.68">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p14.69">The Gallican Confession, A.D. 1559</span>
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p14.70">490</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p14.71">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.72">§ 63.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.73"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p14.74">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p14.75">The French Declaration of Faith, A.D. 1872</span>
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p14.76">498</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p14.77">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.78">§ 64.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.79"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p14.80">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p14.81">The Belgic Confession, A.D. 1561</span>
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p14.82">502</td>
  </tr>
</table>

<pb n="xiv" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_xiv.html" id="ii.vi-Page_xiv" />

<table border="0" cellpadding="10" style="width:100%" id="ii.vi-p14.83"><tr id="ii.vi-p14.84">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.85">§ 65.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.86"><div style="height:30pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p14.87">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p14.88">The Arminian Controversy and the Synod of Dort, 
    A.D. 1604-1619</span>.
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p14.89">508</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p14.90">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.91">§ 66.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.92"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p14.93">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p14.94">The Remonstrance, A.D. 1610</span> 
   </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p14.95">516</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p14.96">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.97">§ 67.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.98"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p14.99">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p14.100">The Canons of Dort, A.D. 1619</span> 
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p14.101">519</td>
  </tr>
</table>


<table border="0" cellpadding="10" style="width:100%" id="ii.vi-p14.102"><tr id="ii.vi-p14.103">
<th colspan="3" id="ii.vi-p14.104"><i>III. The Reformed Confessions of Germany.</i> </th>
</tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p14.105">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.106">§ 68.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.107"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p14.108">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p14.109">The Tetrapolitan Confession, A.D. 1530</span> 
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p14.110">524</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p14.111">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.112">§ 69.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.113"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p14.114">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p14.115">The Heidelberg Catechism, A.D. 1563</span> 
   </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p14.116">529</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p14.117">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.118">§ 70.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p14.119"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p14.120">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p14.121">The Brandenburg Confessions</span> 
   </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p14.122">554</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p14.123">
    <td colspan="3" id="ii.vi-p14.124"><p style="margin-left:1.25in" id="ii.vi-p15"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p15.1">The Confession 
    of Sigismund (1614), 555.</span></p></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p15.2">
    <td colspan="3" id="ii.vi-p15.3"><p style="margin-left:1.25in" id="ii.vi-p16"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p16.1">The 
    Colloquy at Leipzig (1631), 558.</span></p></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p16.2">
    <td colspan="3" id="ii.vi-p16.3"><p style="margin-left:1.25in" id="ii.vi-p17"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p17.1">The Declaration 
    of Thorn (1645), 560.</span></p></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p17.2">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.3">§ 71.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.4"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p17.5">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p17.6">The Minor German Reformed Confessions.</span> . 
    .</div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p17.7">563</td>
  </tr>
</table>

<table border="0" cellpadding="10" style="width:100%" id="ii.vi-p17.8"><tr id="ii.vi-p17.9">
<th colspan="3" id="ii.vi-p17.10"><i>IV. The Reformed Confessions of Bohemia, Poland, and Hungary.</i></th>
</tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p17.11">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.12">§ 72.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.13"><div style="height:30pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p17.14">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p17.15">The Bohemian Brethern and the Waldenses before the 
    Reformation</span> </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p17.16">565</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p17.17">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.18">§ 73.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.19"><div style="height:30pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p17.20">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p17.21">The Bohemian Confessions after the Reformation, A.D. 1535 
    and 1575</span> </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p17.22">576</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p17.23">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.24">§ 74.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.25"><div style="height:30pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p17.26">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p17.27">The Reformation in Poland and the Consensus of Sendomir, 
    A.D. 1570</span> </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p17.28">581</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p17.29">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.30">§ 75.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.31"><div style="height:30pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p17.32">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p17.33">The Reformation in Hungary and the Confession of Czenger, 
    A.D. 1557</span> </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p17.34">589</td>
  </tr>
</table>

<table border="0" cellpadding="10" style="width:100%" id="ii.vi-p17.35"><tr id="ii.vi-p17.36">
<th colspan="3" id="ii.vi-p17.37"><i>V. The Anglican Articles of Religion.</i> </th>
</tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p17.38">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.39">§ 76.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.40"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p17.41">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p17.42">The English Reformation</span>. 
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p17.43">592</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p17.44">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.45">§ 77.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.46"><div style="height:30pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p17.47">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p17.48">The Doctrinal Position of the Anglican Church 
    and her Relation to other Churches</span> </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p17.49">598</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p17.50">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.51">§ 78.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.52"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p17.53">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p17.54">The Doctrinal Formularies of Henry VIII.</span> 
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p17.55">611</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p17.56">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.57">§ 79.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.58"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p17.59">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p17.60">The Edwardine Articles, A.D. 1553</span>. 
    </div></td>
 <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p17.61">613</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p17.62">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.63">§ 80.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.64"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p17.65">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p17.66">The Elizabethan Articles, A.D. 1563 and 1571</span> 
   </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p17.67">615</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p17.68">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.69">§ 81.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.70"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p17.71">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p17.72">Interpretation of the Thirty-nine Articles</span>
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p17.73">622</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p17.74">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.75">§ 82.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.76"><div style="height:30pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p17.77">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p17.78">Revision of the Thirty-nine Articles by the Protestant 
    Episcopal Church in the United States of America, A.D. 1801</span> 
   </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p17.79">650</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p17.80">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.81">§ 83.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.82"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p17.83">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p17.84">The Anglican Catechisms, A.D. 1549 and 1662</span>
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p17.85">654</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p17.86">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.87">§ 84.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.88"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p17.89">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p17.90">The Lambeth Articles, A.D. 1595</span> 
    
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p17.91">658</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p17.92">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.93">§ 85.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.94"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p17.95">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p17.96">The Irish Articles, A.D. 1615</span> 
   </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p17.97">662</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p17.98">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.99">§ 86.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.100"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p17.101">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p17.102">The Articles of the Reformed Episcopal Church, A.D. 1875</span>
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p17.103">665</td>
  </tr>
</table>

<pb n="xv" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_xv.html" id="ii.vi-Page_xv" />
<table border="0" cellpadding="10" style="width:100%" id="ii.vi-p17.104"><tr id="ii.vi-p17.105">
<th colspan="3" id="ii.vi-p17.106"><i>VI. The Presbyterian Confessions of Scotland.</i> </th>
</tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p17.107">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.108">§ 87.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.109"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p17.110">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p17.111">The Reformation in Scotland</span> 
   </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p17.112">669</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p17.113">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.114">§ 88.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.115"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p17.116">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p17.117">John Knox</span>
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p17.118">673</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p17.119">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.120">§ 89.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.121"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p17.122">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p17.123">The Scotch Confession, A.D. 1560</span>.
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p17.124">680</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p17.125">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.126">§ 90.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.127"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p17.128">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p17.129">The Scotch Covenants and the Scotch Kirk</span>
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p17.130">685</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p17.131">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.132">§ 91.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.133"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p17.134">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p17.135">The Scotch Catechisms</span> 
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p17.136">696</td>
  </tr>
</table>

<table border="0" cellpadding="10" style="width:100%" id="ii.vi-p17.137"><tr id="ii.vi-p17.138">
<th colspan="3" id="ii.vi-p17.139"><i>VII. The Westminster Standards.</i></th>
</tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p17.140">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.141">§ 92.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.142"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p17.143">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p17.144">The Puritan Conflict</span> 
    </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p17.145">701</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p17.146">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.147">§ 93.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.148"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p17.149">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p17.150">The Westminster Assembly</span>. 
   </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p17.151">727</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p17.152">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.153">§ 94.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.154"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p17.155">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p17.156">The Westminster Confession</span>
    .</div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p17.157">753</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p17.158">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.159">§ 95.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.160"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p17.161">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p17.162">Analysis of the Confession</span>
    .</div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p17.163">760</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p17.164">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.165">§ 96.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.166"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p17.167">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p17.168">The Westminster Catechisms</span>
    .</div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p17.169">783</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p17.170">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.171">§ 97.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.172"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p17.173">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p17.174">Criticism of the Westminster System of Doctrine</span> </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p17.175">788</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p17.176">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.177">§ 98.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.178"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p17.179">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p17.180">The Westminster Standards in America</span> 
   </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p17.181">804</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p17.182">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.183">§ 99.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p17.184"><div style="height:30pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p17.185">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p17.186">The Westminster Standards among the Cumberland 
    Presbyterians</span> 
   </div></td>
  <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p17.187">813</td>
  </tr>
</table>
<p id="ii.vi-p18"> </p>

<table border="0" cellpadding="10" style="width:100%" id="ii.vi-p18.1"><tr id="ii.vi-p18.2">
<th colspan="3" id="ii.vi-p18.3"><span style="font-size:medium" id="ii.vi-p18.4">EIGHTH CHAPTER.</span></th>
</tr>
<tr id="ii.vi-p18.5">
<th colspan="3" id="ii.vi-p18.6"><span style="font-size:smaller" id="ii.vi-p18.7">THE CREEDS OF MODERN EVANGELICAL DENOMINATIONS.</span></th>
</tr>
<tr id="ii.vi-p18.8">
	<td colspan="3" style="text-align:right; font-size:xx-small" id="ii.vi-p18.9">PAGE</td>
</tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p18.10">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.11">§ 100.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.12"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p18.13">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p18.14">General Survey</span> 
    </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p18.15">817</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p18.16">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.17">§ 101.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.18"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p18.19">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p18.20">The Congregationalists</span> </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p18.21">820</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p18.22">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.23">§ 102.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.24"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p18.25">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p18.26">English Congregational Creeds</span> </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p18.27">829</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p18.28">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.29">§ 103.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.30"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p18.31">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p18.32">American Congregational Creeds</span> </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p18.33">835</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p18.34">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.35">§ 104.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.36"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p18.37">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p18.38">Anabaptists and Mennonites</span>
   </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p18.39">840</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p18.40">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.41">§ 105.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.42"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p18.43">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p18.44">The Calvinistic Baptists</span>
   </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p18.45">844</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p18.46">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.47">§ 106.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.48"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p18.49">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p18.50">The Arminian Baptists</span> </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p18.51">856</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p18.52">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.53">§ 107.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.54"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p18.55">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p18.56">The Society of Friends (Quakers)</span>. 
    </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p18.57">859</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p18.58">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.59">§ 108.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.60"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p18.61">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p18.62">The Moravians</span> </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p18.63">874</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p18.64">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.65">§ 109.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.66"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p18.67">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p18.68">Methodism</span>
   </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p18.69">882</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p18.70">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.71">§ 110.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.72"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p18.73">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p18.74">Methodist Creeds</span>
    </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p18.75">890</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p18.76">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.77">§ 111.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.78"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p18.79">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p18.80">Arminian Methodism</span>
   </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p18.81">893</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p18.82">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.83">§ 112.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.84"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p18.85">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p18.86">Calvinistic Methodism</span> </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p18.87">901</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p18.88">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.89">§ 113.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.90"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p18.91">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p18.92">The Catholic Apostolic Church (Irvingites)</span>
   </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p18.93">905</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p18.94">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.95">§ 114.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.96"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p18.97">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p18.98">The Evangelical Alliance</span>. 
    </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p18.99">915</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p18.100">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.101">§ 115.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.102"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p18.103">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p18.104">The Consensus and Dissensus of Creeds</span> </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p18.105">919</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p18.106">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.107">§ 116.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.108"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p18.109">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p18.110">The Disciples of Christ</span> </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p18.111">930</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p18.112">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.113">§ 117.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.114"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p18.115">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p18.116">The Universalists</span>. 
    </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p18.117">933</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ii.vi-p18.118">
    <td style="width:12%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.119">§ 118.</td>
    <td style="width:78%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ii.vi-p18.120"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="ii.vi-p18.121">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vi-p18.122">The Unitarians</span> </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.vi-p18.123">954</td>
  </tr>
</table>

</div2>

<div2 title="Additions to the Literature" progress="0.74%" prev="ii.vi" next="iii" id="ii.vii">
<pb n="xvi" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_xvi.html" id="ii.vii-Page_xvi" />

<h3 id="ii.vii-p0.1">ADDITIONS TO THE LITERATURE </h3>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ii.vii-p0.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ii.vii-p1"><i>In General</i></p>

<p style="margin-left:1em" id="ii.vii-p2">K<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p2.1">attenbusch: </span> <i>Lehrbuch der vergleichenden Confessionskunde</i>, Freib., 1892.—G<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p2.2">umlich</span>:
<i>Christ. Creeds and Conff.</i>, Engl. trans., N. Y., 1894.—C<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p2.3">allows</span>:
<i>Origin and Development of Creeds</i>, London, 1899. S. G. G<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p2.4">reen</span>:
<i>The Christ. Creed and the Creeds of Christendom</i>, N. Y., 1899.—S<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p2.5">krine</span>:
<i>Creed and the Creeds, their Function in Religion</i>, London, 1911.—W. A. C<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p2.6">urtis</span>:
<i>Hist. of Creeds and Conff. of Faith in Christendom and Beyond</i>, 
Aberdeen, 1911. An elaboration 
of the author's art., "Confessions," in Enc. of Rel. and Ethics; includes the 
principles of Mormonism, Christian Science and Tolstoy.—H<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p2.7">irsch</span>: 
Art., "Creeds," in Enc. Brit., 14th ed.—The works on <i>Symbolics</i> of L<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p2.8">oofs</span>, 
and B<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p2.9">riggs</span>, 
N. Y., 1914.—H<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p2.10">ase: </span> <i>Hdbook of the Controversy 
with Rome</i>, 2 vols., London, 1906, trans. from Hase's <i>Polemik</i>, ed. of 
1900.—P<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p2.11">litt: </span> <i>Grundriss der Symbolen</i>, 7th ed., by Victor Schultze, Erl., 
1921.—M<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p2.12">ulert</span>:
<i>Konfessionskunde</i>, Giessen, 1929.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ii.vii-p3"><i>Collections of Creeds</i></p>
<p style="margin-left:1em" id="ii.vii-p4">H<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p4.1">ahn</span>, 
3rd ed. enlarged, 1897.—C. F<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p4.2">abricius</span>, 
prof. in Berlin, <i>Corpus confessionum. Die Bekenntnisse des Christenthums. 
Sammlung grundlegender Urkunden aus allen Kirchen der Gegenwart</i>, Berlin, 
1928 sqq.—J. T. M<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p4.3">üller</span>:
<i>Die symb. Bücker der ev. luth. Kirche, deutsch und latein.</i>, 12th ed., 
1928.— E. F. K<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p4.4">arl</span> M<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p4.5">üller</span>:
<i>Die Bekenntnisschriften der reform. Kirche</i>, Leip., 1903.—For papal 
decrees: <i>Acta, sedis sanctae</i>, Rome.—M<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p4.6">irbt: </span> <i>Quellen zur Gesch. des 
Papsttums und des röm. Katholizismus</i>, 4th ed., 1924.—D<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p4.7">enzinger</span>:
<i>Enchiridion symbolorum et definitionum, quae a concillis oecum. et summis 
pontificibus emanarunt</i>, 17th ed. by Umberg, 1928.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ii.vii-p5"><i>Page</i> 12.</p>
<p style="margin-left:1em" id="ii.vii-p6">A. E. B<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p6.1">urn</span>:
<i>Facsimiles of the Creeds</i>, etc., London, 1899; <i>Introd. to the Creeds 
and Te Deum</i>, London, 1901.—M<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p6.2">ortimer</span>:
<i>The Creeds, App., Nic., Athanas.</i>, London, 1902.—A. S<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p6.3">eeberg</span>:
<i>Katechismus der Urchristenheit</i>, 1903.—T<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p6.4">urner</span>:
<i>Hist. and Use of Creeds in the Early Centuries of the Church</i>, London, 
1906.—Bp. E. C. S. G<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p6.5">ibson: </span> <i>The Three Creeds</i>, Oxf., 1908.—W<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p6.6">etzer</span> 
and W<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p6.7">elte</span>:
<i>Enc</i>. 2nd ed. V., 676–690.—L<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p6.8">oofs</span>:
<i>Symbolik</i>, pp. 1–70.—B<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p6.9">riggs</span>:
<i>Theol. Symbolics</i>, pp. 34–121.—F. J. B<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p6.10">adcock</span>:
<i>The Hist. of Creeds, App., Nic., and Athanas.</i>, London, 1930, pp. 248.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ii.vii-p7"><i>Page</i> 14.</p>
<p style="margin-left:1em" id="ii.vii-p8">The Apostles Creed: Kattenbusch:
<i>Das apostol. Symbol</i>, 2 vols., Leipsic, 1894–1900.—Z<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p8.1">ahn</span>:
<i>Das apostol. Symbol</i>, Erl., 1893, transl. by Burn from 2nd ed., London, 
1899.—H<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p8.2">arnack</span>, 
in Herzog Enc., I, 741–55 and separately in Engl. 1901.—H. B. S<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p8.3">wete</span>:
<i>The App. Creed. Its Relation to Prim. Christianity</i>, Cambr., 1894.—K<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p8.4">unze</span>:
<i>Glaubensregel, hl. Schrift und Taufbekenntniss</i>, Leipsic, 1899; <i>Das 
apostol. Glaubensbekenntniss und das N. T.</i>, Berlin, 1911, Engl. trans. by 
Gilmore, N. Y., 1912.— K<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p8.5">ünstle</span>:
<i>Bibliothek der Symbole</i>, Mainz, 1901.—A. C. M<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p8.6">c</span>G<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p8.7">iffert</span>:
<i>The App. Creed. Its Origin, Purpose</i>, etc., N. Y., 1902.—Bp. A. M<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p8.8">ac</span>D<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p8.9">onald</span> 
(R. C.): <i>The App. Creed. A Vindication of its Apostol. Authority</i>, 1903, 
2nd ed., London, 1925.—<i>The App. Creed. Questions of Faith</i>, Lectures by D<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p8.10">enney</span>, 
M<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p8.11">arcus</span> D<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p8.12">ods</span>, L<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p8.13">indsay</span>, 
etc., London, 1904.—Popular treatments by Canon B<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p8.14">eeching</span>, 
1906; W. R. R<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p8.15">ichards</span>, 
N. Y., 1906; B<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p8.16">arry</span>, N. Y., 1912; Bp. B<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p8.17">ell</span>, 
1917, 1919; M<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p8.18">c</span>F<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p8.19">adyen</span>, 
1927; H. P. S<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p8.20">loan</span>, N. Y., 1930.—Also B<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p8.21">ardenhewer</span>:
<i>Gesch. der altchr. Lit.</i>, 2nd ed., I, 82-90.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ii.vii-p9"><i>Page</i> 24.</p>
<p style="margin-left:1em" id="ii.vii-p10">The Nicene Creed: H<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p10.1">ort</span>:
<i>Two Dissertations on the Constan. Creed</i>, London, 1876.—L<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p10.2">ias</span>:
<i>The Nicene Creed</i>, 1897.—K<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p10.3">unze</span>:
<i>Das nic.-konstant. Symbol</i>, Leipsic, 1898.—H<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p10.4">arnack</span>, 
in Herzog Enc. XI., 12–27, and S<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p10.5">chaff</span>-H<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p10.6">erzog</span>, 
III, 256–260.—Bp. H<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p10.7">eadlam</span>:
<i>The Nic. Creed</i>. Noting differences between the Rom. and Angl. Churches.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ii.vii-p11"><i>Pages</i> 43–68.</p>
<p style="margin-left:1em" id="ii.vii-p12"><i>Die Bekenntnisse und wichtigsten 
Glaubenszeugnisse der griech.-oriental. Kirche</i> 
(thesauros tes orthodoxias) ed., by M<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p12.1">ichalcescu</span>, 
with Introd. by Hauck, Leipsic, 1904. Includes creeds and decrees of the first 
seven œcum. councils.—L<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p12.2">oofs</span>: 
Symbolik, pp. 77–181.—A<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p12.3">deney</span>:
<i>The Gr. and East. Churches</i>, N. Y., 1908.—F<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p12.4">ortescue</span> (R. C.): <i>The Orthod. 
East. Church</i>, last ed., London, 1916.—L<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p12.5">angsford</span>-J<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p12.6">ames</span>:
<i>Dict. of the East. Orthod. Church</i>, London, 1923.—The art. in Herzog, "Gennadius 
II," "Jeremias," "Lukaris," etc.—B<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p12.7">irkbeck: </span> <i>The Russ. and Engl. 
Churches, during the last fifty years</i>, London, 1895.—F<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p12.8">rère</span>:
<i>Links in the Chain of Russ. Ch. Hist.</i>, London, 1918.</p>


<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ii.vii-p13"><i>Page</i> 69.</p>
<p style="margin-left:1em" id="ii.vii-p14">B<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p14.1">onewitsch</span>:
<i>Kirchengesch. Russlands</i>, Leipsic, 1923.—R<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p14.2">eyburn</span>:
<i>Story of the Russ. Church</i>, London, 1924.—S<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p14.3">pinka</span> 
(prof. in Chicago Theol. Seminary): <i>The Church and the Russ. Revolution</i>, 
N. Y., 1927.<pb n="xvii" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_xvii.html" id="ii.vii-Page_xvii" />—<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p14.4">Hecker</span> 
(student of Drew and Union Theol. Seminaries and Prof. of Theol., Moscow): <i>
Rel. under the Soviets</i>, N. Y., 1927; <i>Soviet Russia in the Second Decade</i>, 
1928.—E<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p14.5">mhardt</span>:
<i>Rel. in Soviet Russia</i>, Milwaukee, 1929.—M. H<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p14.6">indus</span> 
(b. in Russia): <i>Humanity Uprooted</i>, N. Y., 1929.—B<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p14.7">atsell</span>:
<i>Soviet Rule in Russia</i>, N. Y., 1930.—The Engl. White Paper, Aug. 12, 1930, 
which gives a trans. of Soviet regulations "respecting religion in the Union of 
Soviet Socialist Republics."</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ii.vii-p15"><i>Page</i> 83.</p>
<p style="margin-left:1em" id="ii.vii-p16">A. S<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p16.1">traub</span> 
(prof. at Innsbruck): <i>de Ecclesia</i>, 2 vols., Innsbr., 1912.—R<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p16.2">yan</span> 
and M<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p16.3">illar</span>:
<i>The State and the Church</i>, N. Y., 1902.—F. H<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p16.4">eiler</span> (ex-Cath., prof. in 
Marburg): <i>Der Katholizismus, seine Idee und seine Erscheinung</i>, Munich, 
1923.—D<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p16.5">öllinger</span>-R<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p16.6">eusch</span>:
<i>Selbstbiographie des Kard. Bellarmin</i>, with notes, 1887.—C<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p16.7">ard</span>. 
G<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p16.8">ibbons</span>, 
d. 1921: <i>The Faith of Our Fathers</i>, 1875.—The works and biographies of 
Card. Newman, d. 1890, and Card. Manning, d. 1892.—D. S. S<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p16.9">chaff: </span> <i>Our Fathers' Faith and Ours</i>, N. Y., 1928.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ii.vii-p17"><i>Page</i> 91.</p>

<p style="margin-left:1em" id="ii.vii-p18">B<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p18.1">uckley</span>, 
2 vols., 1852, gives the Reformatory decisions of the council as well as the 
Decrees and Canons.—D<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p18.2">onovan: </span> <i>Profession and 
Catechism of the C. of Trent</i>, 1920 and since.—M<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p18.3">irbt</span>:
<i>Quellen zur Gesch. des Papsttums</i>. Gives large excerpts from the 
Tridentine standards.—F<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p18.4">roude</span>:
<i>Lectures on the C. of Trent</i>, 1896.—P<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p18.5">astor</span>:
<i>Gesch. der Päpste</i>, vol. vii.—The <i>Ch. Histories</i> of H<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p18.6">ergenröther</span>-K<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p18.7">irsch</span>, 
F<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p18.8">unk</span>, 
etc.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ii.vii-p19"><i>Page</i> 134.</p>

<p style="margin-left:1em" id="ii.vii-p20">M<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p20.1">irbt</span>, 
pp. 456–466.—S<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p20.2">hotwell</span>-L<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p20.3">oomis</span>:
<i>The See of St. Peter.</i> Trans. of patristic documents, N. Y., 1927.—G<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p20.4">randerath</span>, 
S.J.: <i>Gesch. des Vat. Konzils</i>, ed. by Kirch, 3 vols., Freib. in Breis., 
1903.—D<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p20.5">öllinger</span>-F<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p20.6">riedrich</span>:
<i>Das Papsttum</i>, 1892.—L<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p20.7">ord</span> 
A<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p20.8">cton</span>:
<i>The Vatican Council</i> 
in "Freedom of Thought."—P<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p20.9">astor</span>:
<i>Hist. of the Popes</i>, vol. x. for Sixtus V.'s ed. of the Vulgate.—C<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p20.10">ard</span>. 
G<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p20.11">ibbons</span> 
(a member of the council): <i>Retrospect of Fifty Years</i>, 2 vols., 1906.—The 
biographies of Manning by P<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p20.12">urcell</span>, 
2 vols., 1896; Ketteler by P<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p20.13">fulf</span>, 
3 vols., Mainz, 1899; N<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p20.14">ewman</span> 
by Ward, 4 vols., 1912.— S<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p20.15">traub</span>:
<i>de Ecclesia</i>, vol. ii., 358–394.—N<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p20.16">ielsen</span>:
<i>The Papacy in the 19th Cent.</i>, vol. ii., pp. 290–374.— K<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p20.17">och</span>:
<i>Cyprian und das röm. Primat</i>, 1910.—S<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p20.18">chnitzer</span>:
<i>Hat Jesus das Papstthum gestiftet?</i> and <i>Das Papstthum keine Stiftung 
Jesus</i>, 1910.—C<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p20.19">ount von</span> H<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p20.20">oensbroech</span> 
(was sixteen years a Jesuit, d. 1923): <i>Das Papstthum in social-kult. 
Wirsamkeit</i>, 3 vols., 4th ed., 1903.—L<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p20.21">ietzmann</span>:
<i>Petrus und Paulus in Rom</i>, 2nd ed., 1927.—K<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p20.22">och</span>:
<i>Cathedra Petri</i> (dedicated to Schnitzer), Giessen, 1930.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ii.vii-p21"><i>Page</i> 220.</p>

<p style="margin-left:1em" id="ii.vii-p22"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p22.1">H. E. Jacobs</span>: 
<i>The Book of Concord or the Symbol. Books of the Ev. Luth. Church</i>, 2 vols., Phil., 1882, 
1912.—<i>The 
Luth. Cyclopedia</i> by J<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p22.2">acobs</span> and H<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p22.3">aas</span>, 
Phil., 1899.—<i>Concordia Cyclopedia</i>, 3 vols., 1927.— S<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p22.4">chmid</span>:
<i>The Doctr. Theol. of the Ev. Luth. Ch.</i>, trans. by Hay and Jacobs, 3rd 
ed., Phil., 1899.—<i>Luther's Primary Writings</i>, trans. by Buchheim and Wace, 
1896.—<i>Luther's Works</i>, Engl. trans., 2 vols., Phil., 1915.—<i>Luther's 
Correspondence</i>, trans. by P. Smith and Jacobs, 2 vols., 1913-1918.—<i>Lives 
of Luther</i> by S<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p22.5">chaff</span> 
in "Hist. of Chr. Church," vol. vi.; J<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p22.6">acobs</span>, 1898; L<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p22.7">indsay</span> 
in "Hist. of the Reformation," 1906; P<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p22.8">reserved</span> S<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p22.9">mith</span>, 
1911; M<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p22.10">c</span>G<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p22.11">iffert</span>, 
1914; B<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p22.12">oehmer</span>, 
Engl. trans., 1916; M<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p22.13">ackinnon</span>, 
4 vols., 1925-1930; D<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p22.14">enifle</span> (R. C.), 2 vols., 2nd ed., 
1904; G<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p22.15">risar</span> 
(R. C.), Engl. trans., 3 vols., 1911, 1912.—P. S<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p22.16">mith</span>:
<i>Age of the Reformation</i>, 1920.—D<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p22.17">öllinger</span>:
<i>Akad. Vorträge</i>, vol. i, 1872. Written after his repudiation of the dogma 
of Infallibility.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ii.vii-p23"><i>Page</i> 225.</p>
<p style="margin-left:1em" id="ii.vii-p24">Editions of the Augsb. Conf. in Latin and 
German texts by K<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p24.1">olde</span>,Gotha, 1896, 1911 and W<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p24.2">endt</span>, Halle, 1927.—F<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p24.3">icker</span>:
<i>Konfutation des Augsb. Bekenntnisses</i>, Leipsic, 1892.—A number of 
publications bearing on the Augsb. Confession were issued in connexion with the 
quadricentennial of the Confession's appearance, 1930.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ii.vii-p25"><i>Page</i> 354.</p>
<p style="margin-left:1em" id="ii.vii-p26">Z<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p26.1">wingli</span>:
<i>Sämmtliche Werke</i>, ed. by Egli, Köhler, etc., 1904, sqq.—K<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p26.2">arl</span> M<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p26.3">üller</span>:
<i>Die Bekenntnissschriften der reformirten Kirche</i>, Leipsic, 1903. Contains 
documents not given by Schaff, as Calvin's Genevan Catechism, pp. 117–158; Hungar. Conf. of 1562, pp. 376–448; the Larger Westminster Cat., pp. 612–643; 
the Nassau Cat. of 1578, pp. 720–738, and the Hesse Cat. of 1607, pp. 822–833.—<i>Lives 
of Zwingli</i> by S<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p26.4">tähelin</span>, 
2 vols., Basel, 1897; S. M. J<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p26.5">ackson</span>, 
N. Y., 1901. Also Selections from Zwingli, Phil., 1901.—S. S<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p26.6">impson</span>, 
N. Y., 1902; Egli in Herzog Encycl., vol. xxi.—H<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p26.7">umbel</span>:
<i>Zwingli im Spiegel der gleichzeit. schweizer. Lit.</i>, 1912.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ii.vii-p27"><i>Page</i> 388.</p>
<p style="margin-left:1em" id="ii.vii-p28">Art., "Bullinger," by E<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p28.1">gli</span> in Herzog Encycl., 
vol. iii., pp. 536–549.—B<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p28.2">ullinger</span>:
<i>Diarium</i>, ed. by Egli, Basel, 1904, and <i>Gegensatz der ev. und röm. 
Lehre</i>, ed. by Kügelgen, 1906.—Art., "Helvetische Konfessionen," by K<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p28.3">arl</span> M<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p28.4">üller</span> 
in Herzog Encycl., vol. vii and "Helvetische Konfessionsformeln" by E<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p28.5">gli</span>, 
vol. vii.</p>


<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ii.vii-p29"><i>Page</i> 421.</p>
<p style="margin-left:1em" id="ii.vii-p30">C<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p30.1">hoisy</span>:
<i>L’état chr. à Génève au temps de Th. de Bèze</i>, Paris, 1903.—B<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p30.2">orgeau</span>:
<i>Hist. de l’université de Génève</i>, Paris, 1903.—<i>Lives of Calvin</i> by S<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p30.3">chaff</span> 
in "Hist. of Chr. Ch.," vol. vii.; K<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p30.4">ampfschulte</span>, 
<pb n="xviii" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_xviii.html" id="ii.vii-Page_xviii" />ed. by Goetz, 2 vols., 
1899; D<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p30.5">oumergue</span>, 
7 vols., Lausanne, 1899–1927; W. W. W<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p30.6">alker</span>, 
N. Y., 1906; R<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p30.7">eyburn</span>, 
London, 1914; L<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p30.8">indsay</span> in "Hist. of the Reformation," vol. ii.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ii.vii-p31"><i>Page</i> 502.</p>
<p style="margin-left:1em" id="ii.vii-p32">The Works of B. B. Warfield, Oxf., 1928 sqq.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ii.vii-p33"><i>Page</i> 565.</p>
<p style="margin-left:1em" id="ii.vii-p34">W<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p34.1">orkman</span> 
and P<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p34.2">ope</span>:
<i>Letters of J. Hus</i>, London, 1904.—<i>Lives of Huss</i> by C<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p34.3">ount</span> L<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p34.4">ützow</span>, 
London, 1909; D. S. S<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p34.5">chaff</span>, N. Y., 1915, and 
H<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p34.6">uss'</span>
<i>de Ecclesia</i>, trans. with Notes, N. Y., 1915.—K<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p34.7">itts</span>:
<i>John XXIII. and J. Hus</i>, London, 1910. Müller in <i>Bekenntnisschriften</i> 
gives in full the Hungar. Confessions and the Bohem. Conf . of 1609.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ii.vii-p35"><i>Page</i> 568.</p>
<p style="margin-left:1em" id="ii.vii-p36"><i>The Nobla Leycon</i>, 
with Notes, ed., by Stefano, Paris, 1909.—C<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p36.1">omba</span>, 
father and son: <i>Hist., of the Waldenses in 
Italy</i>, 
Engl. trans. 1889; <i>Storia dei Valdesi</i>, 1893.—J<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p36.2">alla: </span> <i>Hist. des Vaudois</i>, Torre Pelice, 1904.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ii.vii-p37"><i>Page</i> 589.</p>
<p style="margin-left:1em" id="ii.vii-p38">B<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p38.1">alogh</span>:
<i>Hist. of the Ref. Ch. in Hungary</i> 
in Ref . Ch. Rev., July, 1906.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ii.vii-p39"><i>Page</i> 592.</p>
<p style="margin-left:1em" id="ii.vii-p40"><i>Use of Sarum</i>, 
ed. from MSS. by Frère, 2 vols., Cambr., 1898-1901.—G<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p40.1">ee</span> 
and H<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p40.2">ardy</span>:
<i>Documents Illustr. of Engl. Ch. Hist.</i>—P<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p40.3">rothero</span>:
<i>Select Statutes of Elizabeth and James I.</i>—H. E. J<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p40.4">acobs: </span> <i>The Luth. Ch. Movement 
in Engl.</i>, Phil., 1870, 1891.—L<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p40.5">indsay</span>:
<i>Hist. of the Reformation</i>, vol. ii., pp. 315–418.—<i>The Hist. of the 
Engl. Ch.</i> from Henry VIII. to Mary's Death by G<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p40.6">airdner</span> and under Elizabeth and James I. by F<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p40.7">rère</span>, 1902, 1904.—P<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p40.8">ollard</span>:
<i>Henry VIII.</i>, London, 1902, <i>Thos. Cranmer</i>, 1904; <i>Wolsey</i>, 
1929.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ii.vii-p41"><i>Page</i> 650.</p>
<p style="margin-left:1em" id="ii.vii-p42">T<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p42.1">iffany</span>:
<i>Hist. of the Prot. Bp. Ch.</i>, N. Y., 1895.—H<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p42.2">odges</span>:
<i>Three Hundred Years of the Ep. Ch. in Am.</i>, Phil., 1907.—C<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p42.3">ross</span>:
<i>The Angl. Episcopate and the Am. Colonies</i>, N. Y., 1902.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ii.vii-p43"><i>Page</i> 669.</p>
<p style="margin-left:1em" id="ii.vii-p44"><i>Histories of the Scotch Reformation</i> 
by M<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p44.1">itchell</span>, 
1900; F<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p44.2">leming</span>, 
1904, 1910; M<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p44.3">ac</span>E<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p44.4">wan</span>, 
1913.—<i>Lives of Knox</i> by C<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p44.5">owan</span>, 
1905; P. H. B<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p44.6">rown</span>, 1905.—A. L<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p44.7">ang</span>:
<i>J. Knox and the Reformation</i>, 1905.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ii.vii-p45"><i>Pages</i> 701, 820, 835.</p>
<p style="margin-left:1em" id="ii.vii-p46">H. M. D<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p46.1">exter</span>:
<i>The Congregationalists of the Last 300 Years</i>, N. Y., 1880.—W. W. W<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p46.2">alker</span>:
<i>Creeds and Platforms of Congregationalism</i>, N. Y., 1893; <i>Hist. of the 
Cong. Churches in the U. S.</i>, N. Y., 1894.—J. B<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p46.3">rown</span>:
<i>The Engl. Puritans</i>, London, 1910.—R. C. U<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p46.4">sher</span>:
<i>Reconstruction of the Engl. Ch.</i>, 2 vols., London, 1910.—W. S<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p46.5">elbie: </span> <i>Engl. Sects. 
Congregationalism</i>, London, 1922.—<i>Orig. Narratives of Early Am. 
Hist.</i>, ed. by Jamieson, N. Y., 1908, sqq.—W. E. B<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p46.6">arton: </span> <i>Congr. Creeds and 
Covenants</i>, Chicago, 1917.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ii.vii-p47"><i>Page</i> 813.</p>
<p style="margin-left:1em" id="ii.vii-p48">M<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p48.1">c</span>D<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p48.2">onnold</span>:
<i>Hist. of the Cumber. Presb. Ch.</i>, Nashville, 1888.—M<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p48.3">iller</span>:
<i>Doctr. of the Cumberl. Presb. Ch.</i>, Nashville, 1892.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ii.vii-p49"><i>Page</i> 840.</p>
<p style="margin-left:1em" id="ii.vii-p50">V<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p50.1">edder</span>:
<i>Balthazar Hübmaier</i>, N. Y., 1903.—N<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p50.2">ewman</span>:
<i>Hist. of the Bapt. Chh. in the 
U. S.</i>, N. Y., 1894.—U<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p50.3">nderhill: </span> <i>Conff. of Faith of 
the Bapt. Chh. in England in the 
17th Century</i>, London, 1854.—M<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p50.4">c</span>G<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p50.5">lothlin</span>:
<i>Bapt. Conff. of Faith</i>, Phil., 1911.—C<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p50.6">arroll</span>:
<i>Baptists and their Doctrines</i>, N. Y., 1913.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ii.vii-p51"><i>Page</i> 859.</p>
<p style="margin-left:1em" id="ii.vii-p52">T<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p52.1">homas</span>:
<i>Hist. of the Soc. of Friends</i>, in "Am. Ch. Hist. Series," N. Y., 1894.—S<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p52.2">harpless</span>:
<i>Hist. of Quaker Govt. in Pa.</i>, 2 vols., Phil., 1898.—R. M. J<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p52.3">ones</span>:
<i>The Quakers in the Am. Colonies</i>, London, 1911; The <i>Faith and Practice 
of the Quakers</i>, 1927.—H<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p52.4">older</span>:
<i>The Quakers in Great Britain and Am.</i>, N. Y., 1913.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ii.vii-p53"><i>Page</i> 874.</p>
<p style="margin-left:1em" id="ii.vii-p54">H<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p54.1">amilton: </span> <i>Hist. of the Morav. Ch.</i>, Bethlehem, 1900. Also in "Am. 
Ch. Hist. Series."</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ii.vii-p55"><i>Page</i> 882.</p>
<p style="margin-left:1em" id="ii.vii-p56"><i>The Journal of John Wesley</i>, 
8 vols., ed. by Curnock, London, 1910.—B<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p56.1">uckley</span>:
<i>Hist. of the Methodists in the U. S.</i>, N. Y., 1896.—E. S. T<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p56.2">ipple</span>:
<i>The Heart of Asbury's Journal</i>, N. Y., 1905.—S<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p56.3">imon</span>:
<i>Revival of Rel. in England in the 18th Cent.</i>, London, 1907.—L<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p56.4">idgett</span> 
and R<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p56.5">eed</span>:
<i>Methodism in the Modern World</i>, London, 1929.—R<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p56.6">attenburg</span>:
<i>Wesley's Legacy to the World</i>, London, 1930.—A<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p56.7">llen</span>:
<i>Methodism and Modern World Problems</i>, London, 1930.—L<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p56.8">unn: </span> <i>J. Wesley</i>, London, 
1929.—<i>Lives of Asbury</i>, by T<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p56.9">ipple</span>, 
N. Y., 1916, and J. L<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ii.vii-p56.10">ewis</span>, 
1927.</p>
</div>
<p id="ii.vii-p57"> </p>
</div2>
</div1>

<div1 type="Chapter" title="Chapter 1. Of Creeds in General" progress="1.20%" prev="ii.vii" next="iii.i" id="iii">
<pb n="1" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_1.html" id="iii-Page_1" />
<p id="iii-p1"> </p>
<p id="iii-p2"> </p>
<p id="iii-p3"> </p>
<p id="iii-p4"> </p>
<h2 id="iii-p4.1">A HISTORY OF THE CREEDS OF CHRISTENDOM</h2>
<p id="iii-p5"> </p>
<p id="iii-p6"> </p>
<p id="iii-p7"> </p>
<p id="iii-p8"> </p>
<pb n="2" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_2.html" id="iii-Page_2" />
<pb n="3" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_3.html" id="iii-Page_3" />
<h1 id="iii-p8.1">HISTORY OF THE CREEDS OF CHRISTENDOM.</h1>
<hr class="W30" />

			<h2 id="iii-p8.3">FIRST CHAPTER.</h2>
			<h3 id="iii-p8.4">OF CREEDS IN GENERAL.</h3>
			<div style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="iii-p8.5">
				<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="iii-p9">General Literature.</p>
				<p id="iii-p10"><name title="Dunlop, William" id="iii-p10.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii-p10.2">Wm. Dunlop</span></name> (Prof. of Church 
Hist. at Edinburgh, d. 1720): <cite id="iii-p10.3">Account of all the Ends and Uses of Creeds and 
Confessions of Faith, a Defense of their Justice, Reasonableness, and Necessity 
as a Public Standard of Orthodoxy</cite>, 2d ed. Lond. 1724. Preface to [Dunlop's]
<cite id="iii-p10.4">Collection of Confessions in the Church of Scotland</cite>, Edinb. 1719 sq. Vol. I. 
pp. v.–cxlv.</p>
				<p id="iii-p11">
<name title="Köcher, J. Caspar" id="iii-p11.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii-p11.2">J. Caspar Köcher:</span></name><cite id="iii-p11.3"> Bibliotheca 
theologiæ symbolicæ et catechetiæ itemque liturgicæ</cite>, Wolfenb. and Jena, 1761–69, 
2 parts, 8vo.</p>
				<p id="iii-p12">
<name title="Butler, Charles" id="iii-p12.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii-p12.2">Charles Butler</span></name> (R.C., d. 1832):
<cite id="iii-p12.3">An Historical and Literary Account of the Formularies, Confessions of Faith, 
or Symbolic Books of the Roman Catholic, Greek, and principal Protestant Churches. 
By the Author of the Horæ Biblicæ</cite>, London, 1816 (pp. 200).</p>
				<p id="iii-p13"><name title="Swainson, Charles Anthony" id="iii-p13.1">
						<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii-p13.2">Charles Anthony Swainson</span>
					</name> (Prof. 
at Cambridge and Canon of Chichester): <cite id="iii-p13.3">The Creeds of The Church in their Relations 
to the Word of God and to the Conscience of the Individual Christian</cite> (Hulsean 
Lectures for 1857), Cambridge, 1858.</p>
				<p id="iii-p14"><name title="Chaponnière, Francis" id="iii-p14.1">
						<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii-p14.2">Francis Chaponnière</span>
					</name> (University 
of Geneva): <cite id="iii-p14.3">La Question des Confessions de Foi au sein du Protestantisme contemporain,
</cite>Genève, 1867. (Pt. I. Examen des Faits. Pt II. Discussion des Principes.)</p>
				<p id="iii-p15"><name title="Leohler, Karl" id="iii-p15.1">
						<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii-p15.2">Karl Leohler:</span>
					</name><cite id="iii-p15.3"> Die Confessionen 
in ihrem Verhältniss zu Christus</cite>, Heilbronn, 1877.</p>
				<p id="iii-p16">The introductions to the works on <cite id="iii-p16.1">Symbolics</cite> by
<name title="Marheineke" id="iii-p16.2">
						<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii-p16.3">Marheineke, </span>
					</name>
<name title="Winer" id="iii-p16.4">
						<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii-p16.5">Winer, </span>
					</name>
<name title="Möhler" id="iii-p16.6">
						<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii-p16.7">Möhler, </span>
					</name>
<name title="Köllner" id="iii-p16.8">
						<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii-p16.9">Köllner, </span>
					</name>
<name title="Gunricke" id="iii-p16.10">
						<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii-p16.11">Gunricke, </span>
					</name>
<name title="Matthes" id="iii-p16.12">
						<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii-p16.13">Matthes, </span>
					</name>
<name title="Hoffmann" id="iii-p16.14">
						<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii-p16.15">Hofmann, </span>
					</name>
<name title="Oehler" id="iii-p16.16">
						<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii-p16.17">Oehler,</span>
					</name> contain some account 
of symbols, as also the Prolegomena to the <cite id="iii-p16.18">Collections of the Symbols</cite> of 
the various Churches by <name title="Walch" id="iii-p16.19">
						<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii-p16.20">Walch, </span>
					</name>
<name title="Müller" id="iii-p16.21">
						<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii-p16.22">Müller, </span>
					</name>
<name title="Niemeyer" id="iii-p16.23">
						<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii-p16.24">Niemeyer, </span>
					</name>
<name title="Kimmel" id="iii-p16.25">
						<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii-p16.26">Kimmel,</span>
					</name> etc., which will be 
noticed in their respective places below.</p>
			</div>

<div2 type="Section" title="Name and Definition" shorttitle="Name and Definition" progress="1.27%" prev="iii" next="iii.ii" id="iii.i">
				<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="iii.i-p1">§ 1. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iii.i-p1.1">Name and Definition.</span></p>
				<p class="Continue" id="iii.i-p2">A Creed,<note place="foot" n="3" id="iii.i-p2.1">
						<p class="footnote" id="iii.i-p3">From the beginning of the Apostles' Creed (<i>Credo</i>, <i>I believe</i>), to which the term is 
applied more particularly.</p>
					</note>

or Rule of Faith,<note place="foot" n="4" id="iii.i-p3.1">
						<p class="footnote" id="iii.i-p4"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i-p4.1">
								Κανών 
τῆς πίστεως
							</span> or 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i-p4.2">
								τῆς 
άληθείας, 
							</span> <span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p4.3">
								<i>regula fidei, regula 
veritatis.</i>
							</span> These are the oldest terms used by the ante-Nicene fathers, Irenæus, 
Tertullian, etc.</p>
					</note> or Symbol,<note place="foot" n="5" id="iii.i-p4.4">
						<p class="footnote" id="iii.i-p5">
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i-p5.1">
								Σύμβολον, 
							</span> <span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p5.2">
								<i>symbolum</i>
							</span> (from 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i-p5.3">
								συμβάλλειν,
							</span> 
to throw together, to compare), means a mark, badge, watchword, test. It was first used in a theological 
sense by Cyprian, A.D. 250 (<scripRef passage="Ep. 76" id="iii.i-p5.4">Ep. 76</scripRef>, al. 69, ad Magnum, where it is said of the schismatic Novatianus, 
'<span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p5.5"><i>eodum </i><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii.i-p5.6">symbolo</span>,<i> quo et nos, 
baptizare</i></span>'), and then very generally since the fourth century. It was chiefly applied to the 
Apostles' Creed as the baptismal confession by which Christians could be known and distinguished from 
Jews, heathen, and heretics, in the sense of a military signal or watchword (<span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p5.7"><i>tessera 
militaris</i></span>); the Christians being regarded as soldiers of Christ fighting under the banner of 
the cross. Ambrose (d. 397) calls it '<span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p5.8">
								<i>cordis signaculum et nostræ militiæ 
sacramentum.</i>
							</span>' Rufinus, in his <i>Expositio in Symb. Apost.</i>, uses the word likewise in 
the military sense, but gives it also the meaning <span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p5.9">
								<i>collatio,</i>
							</span> 
<span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p5.10">
								<i>contributio</i>
							</span> (confounding 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i-p5.11">
								σύμβολον
							</span> 
with <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.i-p5.12">
								συμβολη</span>), 
with reference to the legend of the origin of the creed from contributions of the twelve apostles 
('<span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p5.13">
								<i>quod plures in unum conferunt; id enim fecerunt apostoli,</i>
							</span>' etc.). 
Others take the word in the sense of a compact, or agreement (so 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii.i-p5.14">Suicer</span>,<cite id="iii.i-p5.15"> Thes. eccl. </cite>II. 1084: 
'<span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p5.16">
								<i>Dicere possumus, symbolum non a militari, sed a contractuum tessera nomen id 
accepisse; est enim tessera pacti, quod in baptismo inimus cum Deo</i>
							</span>'). Still others derive 
it (with King, <cite id="iii.i-p5.17">History of the Apostles' Creed</cite>, p. 8) from the signs of recognition among the 
heathen in their mysteries. Luther and Melancthon first applied it to Protestant creeds. A distinction is made 
sometimes between <i>Symbol</i> and <i>Symbolical Book</i>, as also between <span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p5.18">
								<i>symbola 
publica</i>
							</span> and <span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p5.19">
								<i>symbola privata.</i>
							</span> The term 
<span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p5.20">
								<i>theologia symbolica</i>
							</span> is of more recent origin than the term 
<span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p5.21">
								<i>libri symbolici.</i>
							</span></p>
					</note> is a confession of faith for public use, or a 
form of words setting forth with authority certain articles <pb n="4" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_4.html" id="iii.i-Page_4" />of belief, which are regarded by the 
framers as necessary for salvation, or at least for the well-being of the Christian Church.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="iii.i-p6">A creed may cover the whole ground of Christian doctrine 
and practice, or contain only such points as are deemed fundamental and sufficient, 
or as have been disputed. It may be declarative, or interrogative in form. It may 
be brief and popular (as the Apostles' and the Nicene Creeds), for general use in 
catechetical instruction and at baptism; or more elaborate and theological, for 
ministers and teachers, as a standard of public doctrine (the symbolical books of 
the Reformation period). In the latter case a confession of faith is always the 
result of dogmatic controversy, and more or less directly or indirectly polemical 
against opposing error. Each symbol bears the impress of its age, and the historical 
situation out of which it arose.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="iii.i-p7">There is a development in the history of symbols. 
They assume a more definite shape with the progress of biblical and theological 
knowledge. They are mile-stones and finger-boards in the history of Christian doctrine. 
They embody the faith of generations, and the most valuable results of religious 
controversies. They still shape and regulate the theological thinking and public 
teaching of the churches of Christendom. They keep alive sectarian strifes and antagonisms, 
but they reveal also the underlying agreement, and foreshadow the possibility of 
future harmony.</p>
			</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="Origin of Creeds" progress="1.41%" prev="iii.i" next="iii.iii" id="iii.ii">
				<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="iii.ii-p1">§ 2. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iii.ii-p1.1">Origin of Creeds.</span></p>
				<p class="Continue" id="iii.ii-p2">Faith, like all strong conviction, has a desire to 
utter itself before others—'Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh;' 
'I believe, therefore I confess' (<i>Credo, ergo confiteor</i>). There is also an 
express duty, when we are received into the membership of the Christian Church, 
and on every proper occasion, to profess the faith within us, to make ourselves 
known as followers of Christ, and to lead others to him by the influence of our 
testimony.<note place="foot" n="6" id="iii.ii-p2.1">
						<p class="footnote" id="iii.ii-p3">Comp. 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew. 10:32, 33" id="iii.ii-p3.1" parsed="|Matt|10|32|10|33" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.32-Matt.10.33">Matt. x. 32, 33</scripRef>: 'Every one who shall confess me 
before men, him will I also confess before my Father who is in heaven. But whosoever shall deny me before 
men, him will I also deny before my Father who is in heaven.' 
<scripRef passage="Romans 10:9, 10" id="iii.ii-p3.2" parsed="|Rom|10|9|10|10" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.9-Rom.10.10">Rom. x. 9, 10</scripRef>: 'If thou shalt <i>confess</i> 
with thy mouth the Lord Jesus [Jesus as Lord], and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from 
the dead, then shalt be saved. For with the heart man believeth unto [so as to obtain] righteousness; and 
with the mouth <i>confession</i> is made unto salvation.'</p>
					</note></p>
				<pb n="5" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_5.html" id="iii.ii-Page_5" />
				<p class="Continue" id="iii.ii-p4">This is the origin of Christian symbols or creeds. They never precede faith, 
but presuppose it. They emanate from the inner life of the Church, independently of external occasion. 
There would have been creeds even if there had been no doctrinal 
controversies.<note place="foot" n="7" id="iii.ii-p4.1">
						<p class="footnote" id="iii.ii-p5"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iii.ii-p5.1">Semisch</span>, 
<cite id="iii.ii-p5.2">Das apostolische Glaubensbekenntniss</cite> (Berlin, 1872, p. 7): 
'<span lang="DE" id="iii.ii-p5.3">
								<i>Bekenntnisse, an welchen sich das geistige Leben ganzer Völker auferbaut, 
welche langen Jahrhunderten die höchsten Ziele und bestimmenden Kräfte ihres Handelns vorzeichnen, 
sind nicht Noth- und Flickwerke des Augenblicks . . . es sind Thaten des Lebens, Pulsschläge der sich 
selbst bezeugenden Kirche.</i>
							</span>'</p>
					</note> In a certain sense it may be said that the Christian 
Church has never been without a creed (<span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p5.4"><i>Ecclesia, sine symbolis nulla</i></span>). The baptismal formula and the words of institution of the Lord's 
Supper are creeds; these and the confession of Peter antedate even the birth of 
the Christian Church on the day of Pentecost. The Church is, indeed, not founded 
on symbols, but on Christ; not on any words of man, but on the word of God; yet 
it is founded on Christ as <i>confessed</i> by men, and a creed is man's answer 
to Christ's question, man's acceptance and interpretation of God's word. Hence it 
is after the memorable confession of Peter that Christ said, 'Thou art Rock, and 
upon this rock I shall build my Church,' as if to say, 'Thou art the Confessor of 
Christ, and on this Confession, as an immovable rock, I shall build my Church.' 
Where there is faith, there is also profession of faith. As 'faith without works 
is dead,' so it may be said also that faith without confession is dead.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="iii.ii-p6">But this confession need not always be written, much 
less reduced to a logical formula. If a man can say from his heart, 'I believe in 
the Lord Jesus Christ,' it is sufficient for his salvation 
(<scripRef passage="Acts 16:31" id="iii.ii-p6.1" parsed="|Acts|16|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.31">Acts xvi. 31</scripRef>). The word of God, apprehended by a living faith, which 
founded the Christian Church, was at first orally preached and transmitted by the apostles, 
then laid down in the New Testament Scriptures, as a pure and unerring record for 
all time to come. So the confession of faith, or the creed, was orally taught and 
transmitted to the catechumens, and professed by them at baptism, long before it 
was committed to writing. As long as the <span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p6.2">
						<i>Disciplina arcani</i>
					</span> prevailed, 
the summary of the apostolic doctrine, called 'the rule of faith,' was kept confidential 
among Christians, and withheld even from the catechumens till the last stage of 
instruction; and hence we have only fragmentary <pb n="6" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_6.html" id="iii.ii-Page_6" />accounts of it in the writings of the ante-Nicene 
fathers. When controversies arose concerning 
the true meaning of the Scriptures, it became necessary to give formal expression 
of their true sense, to regulate the public teaching of the Church, and to guard 
it against error. In this way the creeds were gradually enlarged and multiplied, 
even to the improper extent of theological treatises and systems of divinity.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="iii.ii-p7">The first Christian confession or creed is that of 
Peter, when Christ asked the apostles, 'Who say ye that I am?' and Peter, in the 
name of all the rest, exclaimed, as by divine inspiration, 'Thou art the Christ, 
the Son of the living God' (<scripRef passage="Matthew 16:16" id="iii.ii-p7.1" parsed="|Matt|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.16">Matt. xvi. 16</scripRef>).<note place="foot" n="8" id="iii.ii-p7.2">
						<p class="footnote" id="iii.ii-p8">The similar confession, 
<scripRef passage="John 6:69" id="iii.ii-p8.1" parsed="|John|6|69|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.69">John vi. 69</scripRef>, is 
of a previous date. It reads, according to the early authorities, 
'Thou art the Holy One of God' (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p8.2">σὺ 
εἶ ὁ ἅγιος θεοῦ</span>). A 
designation of the Messiah. This text coincides with the testimony of the demoniacs, 
<scripRef passage="Mark 1:26" id="iii.ii-p8.3" parsed="|Mark|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.26">Marc. I. 26</scripRef>, who, 
with ghostlike intuition, perceived the supernatural character of Jesus.</p>
					</note> This became naturally the 
substance of the baptismal confession, since Christ is 
the chief object of the Christian faith. Philip required the eunuch simply to profess 
the belief that 'Jesus was the Son of God.' In conformity with the baptismal formula, 
however, it soon took a Trinitarian shape, probably in some such simple form as 
'I believe in God the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.' Gradually it was expanded, 
by the addition of other articles, into the various rules of faith, of which the 
Roman form under the title 'the Apostles' Creed' became the prevailing one, after 
the fourth century, in the West, and the Nicene Creed in the East. The Protestant 
Church, as a separate organization, dates from 1517, but it was not till 1530 that 
its faith was properly formularized in the Augsburg Confession.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="iii.ii-p9">A symbol may proceed from the general life of the 
Church in a particular age without any individual authorship (as the Apostles' Creed); 
or from an œcumenical Council (the Nicene Creed; the Creed of Chalcedon); or from 
the Synod of a particular Church (the Decrees of the Council of Trent; the Articles 
of Dort; the Westminster Confession and Catechisms); or from a number of divines 
commissioned for such work by ecclesiastical authority (the Thirty-nine Articles 
of the Church of England; the Heidelberg Catechism; the Form of Concord); or from 
one individual, who acts in this case as the organ of his church or sect (the Augsburg 
Confession, and Apology, composed by Melancthon; the Articles of Smalkald, and the 
Catechisms of Luther; the second Helvetic <pb n="7" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_7.html" id="iii.ii-Page_7" />Confession 
by Bullinger). What gives them symbolical or authoritative character is the formal 
sanction or tacit acquiescence of the church or sect which they represent. In Congregational 
and Baptist churches the custom prevails for each local church to have its own confession 
of faith or 'covenant,' generally composed by the pastor, and derived from the Westminster 
Confession, or some other authoritative symbol, or drawn up independently.</p>
			</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="Authority of Creeds" progress="1.64%" prev="iii.ii" next="iii.iv" id="iii.iii">
				<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="iii.iii-p1">§ 3. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iii.iii-p1.1">Authority of 
Creeds.</span><note place="foot" n="9" id="iii.iii-p1.2">
						<p class="footnote" id="iii.iii-p2">On the authority and use of Symbols there 
are a number of Latin and German treatises by C. U. Hahn (1833), Hoefling (1835), Sartorius 
(1845), Harless (1846), A. Hahn 1847), Köllner (1847), Genzken (1851), Bretschneider 
(1830), Johannsen (1833), and others, all with special reference to the Lutheran 
State Churches in Germany. See the literature in 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii.iii-p2.1">Müller,</span><cite id="iii.iii-p2.2"> Die symb. Bücher der evang. luth. Kirche</cite>, p. xv., and older works in 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii.iii-p2.3">Winer</span>'s<cite id="iii.iii-p2.4"> Handbuch der theol. 
Literatur</cite>, 3d ed. Vol. I. p. 334. Comp. also <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii.iii-p2.5">Dunlop</span> and 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii.iii-p2.6">Chaponnière</span> (Part 
II.), cited in § 1.</p>
					</note></p>
				<p class="Continue" id="iii.iii-p3">1. In the Protestant system, the authority of symbols, 
as of all human compositions, is relative and limited. It is not co-ordinate with, 
but always subordinate to, the Bible, as the only infallible rule of the Christian 
faith and practice. The value of creeds depends upon the measure of their agreement 
with the Scriptures. In the best case a human creed is only an approximate and relatively 
correct exposition of revealed truth, and may be improved by the progressive knowledge 
of the Church, while the Bible remains perfect and infallible. The Bible is of God; 
the Confession is man's answer to God's 
word.<note place="foot" n="10" id="iii.iii-p3.1">
						<p class="footnote" id="iii.iii-p4">For this reason a creed ought 
to use language different from that of the Bible. A string of Scripture passages would be no creed at all, 
as little as it would be a prayer or a hymn. A creed is, as it were, a doctrinal 
poem written under the inspiration of divine truth. This may be said at least 
of the œcumenical creeds.</p>
					</note> The Bible is the <span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p4.1"><i>norma normans</i></span>; 
the Confession the <span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p4.2"><i>norma normata.</i></span> The 
Bible is the rule of <i>faith</i> (<span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p4.3"><i>regula fidei</i></span>); the Confession the rule of <i>doctrine</i> (<span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p4.4"><i>regula 
doctrinæ</i></span>). The Bible has, therefore, a divine and absolute, the Confession 
only an ecclesiastical and relative authority. The Bible regulates the general religious 
belief and practice of the laity as well as the clergy; the symbols regulate the 
public teaching of the officers of the Church, as Constitutions and Canons regulate 
the government, Liturgies and Hymn-books the worship, of the Church.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="iii.iii-p5">Any higher view of the authority of symbols is unprotestant 
and essentially Romanizing. Symbololatry is a species of idolatry, and substitutes 
the tyranny of a printed book for that of a living pope. It is <pb n="8" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_8.html" id="iii.iii-Page_8" />apt 
to produce the opposite extreme of a rejection of all creeds, and to promote rationalism 
and infidelity.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="iii.iii-p6">2. The Greek Church, and still more the Roman Church, 
regarding the Bible and tradition as two co-ordinate sources of truth and rules 
of faith, claim absolute and infallible authority for their confessions of 
faith.<note place="foot" n="11" id="iii.iii-p6.1">
						<p class="footnote" id="iii.iii-p7">Tertullian already speaks of the
<span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p7.1">
								<i>regula fidei immobilis et irreformabilis</i>
							</span> 
(<i>De virg. vel.</i> c. 1); but he applied it only to the simple form which is 
substantially retained in the Apostles' Creed.</p>
					</note></p>
				<p class="Continue" id="iii.iii-p8">The Greek Church confines the claim of infallibility 
to the seven œcumenical Councils, from the first Council of Nicæa, 325, to the second 
of Nicæa, 787.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="iii.iii-p9">The Roman Church extends the same claim to the Council 
of Trent and all the subsequent official Papal decisions on questions of faith down 
to the decree of the Immaculate Conception in 1854, and the dogma of Papal Infallibility 
proclaimed by the Vatican Council in 1870. Since that time the Pope is regarded 
by orthodox Romanists as the organ of infallibility, and all his official decisions 
on matters of faith and morals must be accepted as final, without needing the sanction 
of an œcumenical council.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="iii.iii-p10">It is clear that either the Greek or the Roman Church, 
or both, must be wrong in this claim of infallibility, since they contradict each 
other on some important points, especially the authority of the pope, which in the 
Roman Church is an <span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p10.1">
						<i>articulus stantis 
et cadentis ecclesiæ,</i>
					</span> and is expressly taught in the Creed of Pius V. 
and the Vatican Decrees.</p>
			</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="Value and Use of Creeds" progress="1.78%" prev="iii.iii" next="iii.v" id="iii.iv">
				<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="iii.iv-p1">§ 4. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iii.iv-p1.1">Value and Use of Creeds.</span></p>
				<p class="Continue" id="iii.iv-p2">Confessions, in due subordination to the Bible, are 
of great value and use. They are summaries of the doctrines of the Bible, aids to 
its sound understanding, bonds of union among their professors, public standards 
and guards against false doctrine and practice. In the form of Catechisms they are 
of especial use in the instruction of children, and facilitate a solid and substantial 
religious education, in distinction from spasmodic and superficial excitement. The 
first object of creeds was to distinguish the Church from the world, from Jews and 
heathen, afterwards orthodoxy from heresy, and finally denomination from denomination. 
In all these respects they are still valuable and indispensable in the present order 
of things. Every well-regulated society,

<pb n="9" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_9.html" id="iii.iv-Page_9" />secular or religious, needs an organization and constitution, and can not 
prosper without discipline. Catechisms, liturgies, hymn-books are creeds also as far as they embody 
doctrine.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="iii.iv-p3">There has been much controversy about the degree of 
the binding force of creeds, and the <span lang="LA" id="iii.iv-p3.1">
						<i>quia</i>
					</span> 
or <span lang="LA" id="iii.iv-p3.2">
						<i>quatenus</i>
					</span> in the form of 
subscription. The whole authority and use of symbolical books has been opposed and 
denied, especially by Socinians, Quakers, Unitarians, and Rationalists. It is objected 
that they obstruct the free interpretation of the Bible and the progress of theology; 
that they interfere with the liberty of conscience and the right of private judgment; 
that they engender hypocrisy, intolerance, and bigotry; that they produce division 
and distraction; that they perpetuate religious animosity and the curse of sectarianism; 
that, by the law of reaction, they produce dogmatic indifferentism, skepticism, 
and infidelity; that the symbololatry of the Lutheran and Calvinistic State Churches 
in the seventeenth century is responsible for the apostasy of the 
eighteenth.<note place="foot" n="12" id="iii.iv-p3.3">
						<p class="footnote" id="iii.iv-p4">These objections are 
noticed and answered at length by Dunlop, in his preface to the Collection of Scotch Confessions, 
and in the more recent works quoted on p. 7.</p>
					</note> The objections have some force in those State 
Churches which allow no liberty for 
dissenting organizations, or when the creeds are virtually put above the Scriptures 
instead of being subordinated to them. But the creeds, as such, are no more responsible 
for abuses than the Scriptures themselves, of which they profess to be merely a 
summary or an exposition. Experience teaches that those sects which reject all creeds 
are as much under the authority of a traditional system or of certain favorite writers, 
and as much exposed to controversy, division, and change, as churches with formal 
creeds. Neither creed nor no-creed can be an absolute protection of the purity of 
faith and practice. The best churches have declined or degenerated; and corrupt 
churches may be revived and regenerated by the Spirit of God, and the Word of God, 
which abides forever.</p>
			</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="Classification of Creeds" progress="1.89%" prev="iii.iv" next="iv" id="iii.v">
				<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="iii.v-p1">§ 5. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iii.v-p1.1">Classification of Creeds.</span></p>
				<p class="Continue" id="iii.v-p2">The Creeds of Christendom may be divided into four 
classes, corresponding to the three main divisions of the Church, the Greek, Latin, 
and Evangelical, and their common parent. A progressive growth of theology in different 
directions can be traced in them.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="iii.v-p3">1. The <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii.v-p3.1">Œcumenical</span> 
Symbols of the <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii.v-p3.2">Ancient Catholic</span> Church. 
They <pb n="10" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_10.html" id="iii.v-Page_10" />contain 
chiefly the orthodox doctrine of God and of Christ, or the fundamental dogmas of 
the Holy Trinity and the Incarnation. They are the common property of all churches, 
and the common stock from which the later symbolical books have grown.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="iii.v-p4">2. The Symbols of the
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii.v-p4.1">Greek</span> or
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii.v-p4.2">Oriental</span> Church, in which the Greek 
faith is set forth in distinction from that of the Roman Catholic and the evangelical 
Protestant Churches. They were called forth by the fruitless attempts of the Jesuits 
to Romanize the Greek Church, and by the opposite efforts of the crypto-Calvinistic 
Patriarch Cyrillus Lucaris to evangelize the same. They differ from the Roman Creeds 
mainly in the doctrine of the procession of the Holy Spirit, and the more important 
doctrine of the Papacy; but in the controversies on the rule of faith, justification 
by faith, the church and the sacraments, the worship of saints and relics, the hierarchy 
and the monastic system, they are much more in harmony with Romanism than with Protestantism.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="iii.v-p5">3. The Symbols of the <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii.v-p5.1">Roman</span> Church, from 
the Council of Trent to the Council of the Vatican (1563 to 1870). They sanction the distinctive 
doctrines of Romanism, which were opposed by the Reformers, and condemn the leading 
principles of evangelical Protestantism, especially the supreme authority of the 
Scriptures as a sufficient rule of faith and practice, and justification by faith 
alone. The last dogma, proclaimed by the Vatican Council in 1870, completes the 
system by making the official infallibility of the Pope an article of the Catholic 
faith (which it never was before).</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="iii.v-p6">4. The Symbols of the 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii.v-p6.1">Evangelical Protestant</span> Churches. Most 
of them date from the period of the Reformation (some from the seventeenth century), 
and thus precede, in part, the specifically Greek and Latin confessions. They agree 
with the primitive Catholic Symbols, but they ingraft upon them the Augustinian 
theory of sin and grace, and several doctrines in anthropology and soteriology (<i>e.g.</i>, the doctrine of 
atonement and justification), which had not been previously 
settled by the Church in a conclusive way. They represent the progress in the development 
of Christian theology among the Teutonic nations, a profounder understanding of 
the Holy Scriptures (especially the Pauline Epistles), and of the personal application 
of Christ's mediatorial work.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="iii.v-p7">The Protestant Symbols, again, are either 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii.v-p7.1">Lutheran</span> or 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iii.v-p7.2">Reformed</span>. <pb n="11" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_11.html" id="iii.v-Page_11" />The 
former were all made in Germany from A.D. 1530 to 1577; the latter arose in different 
countries—Germany, Switzerland, France, Holland, Hungary, Poland, England, Scotland, 
wherever the influence of Zwingli and Calvin extended. The Lutheran and Reformed 
confessions agree almost entirely in their theology, christology, anthropology, 
soteriology, and eschatology, but they differ in the doctrines of divine decrees 
and of the nature and efficacy of the sacraments, especially the mode of Christ's 
presence in the Lord's Supper.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="iii.v-p8">The later evangelical denominations, as the Congregationalists, 
Baptists, Quakers, Arminians, Methodists, Moravians, acknowledge the leading doctrines 
of the Reformation, but differ from Lutheranism and Calvinism in a number of articles 
touching anthropology, the Church, and the sacraments, and especially on Church 
polity and discipline. Their creeds are modifications and abridgments rather than 
enlargements of the old Protestant symbols.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="iii.v-p9">The heretical sects connected with Protestantism mostly 
reject symbolical books altogether, as a yoke of human authority and a new kind 
of popery. Some of them set aside even the Scriptures, and make their own reason 
or the spirit of the age the supreme judge and guide in matters of faith; but such 
loose undenominational denominations have generally no cohesive power, and seldom 
outlast their founders.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="iii.v-p10">The denominational creed-making period closed with 
the middle of the seventeenth century, except in the Roman Church, which has quite 
recently added two dogmas to her creed, viz., the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin 
Mary (1854), and the Infallibility of the Bishop of Rome (1870).</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="iii.v-p11">If we are to look for any new creed, it will be, 
we trust, a creed, not of disunion and discord, but of union and concord among the 
different branches of Christ's kingdom.</p>
	</div2>
</div1>

<div1 type="chapter" title="Chapter 2. The Œcumenical Creeds." progress="2.05%" prev="iii.v" next="iv.i" id="iv">
<pb n="12" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_12.html" id="iv-Page_12" />

<h2 id="iv-p0.1">SECOND CHAPTER. </h2>

<h3 id="iv-p0.2">THE ŒCUMENICAL CREEDS. </h3>

<div style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="iv-p0.3">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="iv-p1">Literature on the three Œcumenical Creeds.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv-p2"><name title="Voss, Gerh. Joan." id="iv-p2.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv-p2.2">Gerh. Joan. Voss</span></name> (Dutch 
Reformed, b. near Heidelberg 1577, d. at Amsterdam 1649): <cite id="iv-p2.3">De tribus Symbolis, 
Apostolico, Athanasiano, et Constantinopolitano</cite>. Three dissertations. Amst. 
1642 (and in Vol. VI. of his <cite id="iv-p2.4">Opera</cite>, Amst. 1701). Voss was the first to 
dispute and disprove the apostolic authorship of the Apostles', and the 
Athanasian authorship of the Athanasian Creed.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv-p3"><name title="Ussher, James." id="iv-p3.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv-p3.2">James Ussher</span></name> (Lat. Usserius, 
Protestant Archbishop of Armagh, d. 1655): <cite id="iv-p3.3">De Romanæ ecclesiæ Symbolo 
Apostolico vetere, aliisque fidei formulis, tum ab Occidentalibus tum ab 
Orientalibus in prima catechesi et baptismo proponi solitis</cite>, Lond. 1647 
(also Geneva, 1722; pp. 17 fol., and whole works in 16 vols., Dublin, 1847, Vol. 
VII. pp. 297 sq. I have used the Geneva ed.).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv-p4"><name title="Bingham, Jos." id="iv-p4.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv-p4.2">Jos. Bingham</span></name> (Rector of Havant, near 
Portsmouth, d. 1723): <cite id="iv-p4.3">Origines Ecclesiastici; or the Antiquities of the 
Christian Church</cite> (first publ. 1710–22 in 10 vols., and often since in Engl. 
and in the Latin transl. of Grischovius), Book X. ch. 4.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv-p5"><name title="Walch, C. G. P." id="iv-p5.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv-p5.2">C. G. P. Walch</span></name> (a Lutheran, d. at Göttingen in 1784): 
<cite id="iv-p5.3">Bibliotheca Symbolica vetus</cite>, Lemgo, 1770. (A more complete collection 
than the preceding ones, but defective in the texts.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv-p6"><name title="Köllner, E." id="iv-p6.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv-p6.2">E. Köllner:</span></name><cite id="iv-p6.3"> Symbolik aller 
christlichen Confessionen</cite>, Hamburg, 1837 sqq., Vol. I. pp. 1–92.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv-p7"><name title="Hahn, Aug." id="iv-p7.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv-p7.2">Aug. Hahn:</span></name><cite id="iv-p7.3"> Bibliothek 
der Symbole und Glaubensregeln der Apostolisch-katholischen Kirche</cite>, Breslau, 1842. A new and 
revised ed. by <name title="Hahn, Ludwig" id="iv-p7.4">Ludwig Hahn</name>, Breslau, 1877 (pp. 
300).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv-p8"><name title="Harvey, W." id="iv-p8.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv-p8.2">W. Harvey:</span></name><cite id="iv-p8.3"> History and Theology of the 
Three Creeds</cite>, 
Cambridge, 1856, 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv-p9"><name title="Heurtley, Charles A." id="iv-p9.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv-p9.2">Charles A. Heurtley</span></name> (Margaret Prof. of 
Divinity, Oxford): <cite id="iv-p9.3">Harmonia Symbolica: A Collection of Creeds belonging to 
the Ancient Western Church and to the Mediæval English Church</cite>. Oxford, 1858. 
The same: <cite id="iv-p9.4">De fide et Symbolo</cite>. Oxon. et Lond. 1869.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv-p10"><name title="Caspari, C. P." id="iv-p10.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv-p10.2">C. P. Caspari</span></name> (Prof. in Christiania): 
<cite id="iv-p10.3">Ungedruckte, unbeachtete und wenig beachtete Quellen zur Geschichte des Taufsymbols 
und der Glaubensregel</cite>. Christiania, 1866 to 1875, 3 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv-p11"><name title="Lumby, J. Rawson." id="iv-p11.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv-p11.2">J. Rawson Lumby</span></name> (Prof. at Cambridge): 
<cite id="iv-p11.3">The History of the Creeds</cite>. Cambridge,1873; 2d ed. London,1880.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv-p12"><name title="Swainson, C. A." id="iv-p12.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv-p12.2">C. A. Swainson</span></name> (Prof. of Divinity, Cambridge): 
<cite id="iv-p12.3">The Nicene and Apostles' Creeds. Their Literary History; together with an Account of 
the Growth and Reception of 'the Creed of St. Athanasius</cite>.' Lond. 1875.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv-p13"><name title="Hort, F. John Anthony." id="iv-p13.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv-p13.2">F. John Anthony Hort</span></name> (Prof. in 
Cambridge): <cite id="iv-p13.3">Two Dissertations on <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv-p13.4">μονογενὴς
θεός</span> and on the 'Constantinopolitan' Creed and other Eastern Creeds of the 
Fourth Century.</cite> Cambridge and London, 1876.</p>
</div>

<div2 type="Section" title="General Character of the Œcumenical Creeds." progress="2.14%" prev="iv" next="iv.ii" id="iv.i">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="iv.i-p1">§ 6. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.i-p1.1">General Character of the Œcumenical Creeds.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.i-p2">By œcumenical or general symbols 
(<span lang="LA" id="iv.i-p2.1"><i>symbola œcumenica, s. 
catholica</i></span>)<note place="foot" n="13" id="iv.i-p2.2"><p class="footnote" id="iv.i-p3">The 
term <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.i-p3.1">οἰκουμενικός</span> 
(from <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.i-p3.2">οἰκουμένη,</span> sc. 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.i-p3.3">γῆ, </span> 
<span lang="LA" id="iv.i-p3.4"><i>orbis terrarum,</i></span> the <i>inhabited earth</i>; in a 
restricted sense, the old <i>Roman Empire</i>, as embracing the civilized world) 
was first used in its ecclesiastical application of the general synods of Nicæa 
(325), Constantinople (381), Ephesus (431), and Chalcedon (451), also of 
patriarchs, bishops, and emperors, and, at a later period, of the ancient 
general symbols, to distinguish them from the confessions of particular 
churches. In the Protestant Church the term so used occurs first in the Lutheran 
Book of Concord (<span lang="LA" id="iv.i-p3.5"><i>œcumenica seu 
catholica</i></span>).</p></note>

we understand the 
doctrinal confessions of ancient Christianity, which are to this day either 
formally or tacitly acknowledged in the Greek, the Latin, and the Evangelical 
Protestant Churches, and form a bond of union between them.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.i-p4">They are three in number: the Apostles', the Nicene, and the Athanasian 
Creed. The first is the simplest; the other two are fuller developments and 
interpretations of the same. The Apostles' Creed is the most popular in the 
Western, the Nicene in the Eastern Churches.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.i-p5">To them may be added the christological statement of the œcumenical Council 
of Chalcedon (451). It has a more undisputed authority than 
<pb n="13" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_13.html" id="iv.i-Page_13" />the Athanasian Creed (to which the term œcumenical applies only in a qualified 
sense), but, as it is seldom used, it is generally omitted from the collections.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.i-p6">These three or four creeds contain, in brief popular outline, the 
fundamental articles of the Christian faith, as necessary and sufficient for 
salvation. They embody the results of the great doctrinal controversies of the 
Nicene and post-Nicene ages. They are a profession of faith in the only true and 
living God, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, who made us, redeemed us, and 
sanctifies us. They follow the order of God's own revelation, beginning with God 
and the creation, and ending with the resurrection of the body and the life 
everlasting. They set forth the articles of faith in the form of facts rather 
than dogmas, and are well suited, especially the Apostles' Creed, for 
catechetical and liturgical use.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.i-p7">The Lutheran and Anglican Churches have formally recognized and embodied the 
three œcumenical symbols in their doctrinal and liturgical 
standards.<note place="foot" n="14" id="iv.i-p7.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.i-p8">The Lutheran Form of 
Concord (p. 569) calls them 
'<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.i-p8.1">catholica et generalia summæ auctoritatis 
symbola</span></i>.' The various editions 
of the Book of Concord give them the first place among the Lutheran symbols. 
Luther himself emphasized his agreement with them. The Church of England, in the 
8th of her 39 Articles, declares, 'The three Creeds, Nicene Creed, Athanasius's 
Creed, and that which is commonly called the Apostles' Creed, ought thoroughly 
to be received and believed, for they may be proved by most certain warrants of 
Holy Scripture.' The American editions of the Articles and of the Book of Common 
Prayer omit the Athanasian Creed, and the Protestant Episcopal Church of the 
United States excludes it from her service. The omission by the Convention of 
1789 arose chiefly from opposition to the damnatory clauses, which even 
  Dr. Waterland thought might be left out. But the doctrine of the Athanasian Creed 
is clearly taught in the first five Articles.</p></note>

The other Reformed 
Churches have, in their confessions, adopted the trinitarian and christological 
doctrines of these creeds, but in practice they confine themselves mostly to the 
use of the Apostles' 
Creed.<note place="foot" n="15" id="iv.i-p8.2"><p class="footnote" id="iv.i-p9">The Second Helvetic Confession, 
art. 11, the Gallican 
Confession, art. 5, and the Belgic Confession, art. 9, expressly approve the 
three Creeds, 'as agreeing with the written Word of God.' In 'The Constitution 
and Liturgy' of the (Dutch) Reformed Church in the United States the Nicene 
Creed and the Athanasian Creed are printed at the end. The Apostles' Creed is 
embodied in the Heidelberg Catechism, as containing 'the articles of our 
catholic undoubted Christian faith.' The Shorter Westminster Catechism gives it 
merely in an Appendix, as 'a brief sum of the Christian faith, agreeable to the 
Word of God, and anciently received in the churches of Christ.'</p></note>

This, together with the Lord's Prayer and the Ten Commandments, was incorporated in 
the Lutheran, the Genevan, the Heidelberg, and other standard Catechisms.</p>
<p id="iv.i-p10"> </p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Apostles' Creed." progress="2.30%" prev="iv.i" next="iv.iii" id="iv.ii">
<pb n="14" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_14.html" id="iv.ii-Page_14" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="iv.ii-p1">§ 7. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.ii-p1.1">The Apostles' Creed.</span></p>

<div style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="iv.ii-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="iv.ii-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.ii-p3">I. See the Gen. Lit. on the Œcum. Creeds, § 6, p. 12, especially 
<name title="Hahn, Aug." id="iv.ii-p3.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p3.2">Hahn, </span></name> 
<name title="Heurtley, Charles A." id="iv.ii-p3.3">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p3.4">Heurtley, </span></name> 
<name title="Lumby, J. Rawson" id="iv.ii-p3.5">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p3.6">Lumby, </span></name> 
<name title="Swainson, C. A." id="iv.ii-p3.7">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p3.8">Swainson, </span></name> 
and <name title="Caspari, C. P." id="iv.ii-p3.9">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p3.10">Caspari</span></name> (the third vol. 1875).</p>
 
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.ii-p4">II. Special treatises on the Apostles' Creed:</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.ii-p5"><name title="Rufinus" id="iv.ii-p5.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p5.2">Rufinus</span></name> (d. at Aquileja 410, a presbyter and monk, 
translator and continuator of Eusebius's <cite id="iv.ii-p5.3">Church History </cite>to A.D. 395, and 
translator of some works of Origen, with unscrupulous adaptations to the 
prevailing standard of orthodoxy; at first an intimate friend, afterwards a 
bitter enemy of St. Jerome): <cite id="iv.ii-p5.4">Expositio Symboli</cite> 
(<cite id="iv.ii-p5.5">Apostolici</cite>), first 
printed, under the name of Jerome, at Oxford 1468, then at Rome 1470, at Basle 
1519, etc.; also in the Appendix to John Fell's ed. of <cite id="iv.ii-p5.6">Cyprian's Opera</cite> 
(Oxon. 1682, folio, p. 17 sq.), and in <i>Rufini Opera</i>, ed. Vallarsi (Ver. 
1745). See the list of edd. in Migne's <i>Patrol.</i> xxi. 17–20. The 
genuineness of this Exposition of the Creed is disputed by Ffoulkes, on the 
<i>Athanas. Creed</i>, p. 11, but without good reason.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.ii-p6"><name title="Ambrosius" id="iv.ii-p6.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p6.2">Ambrosius</span></name> (bishop of Milan, d. 397): 
<cite id="iv.ii-p6.3">Tractatus in Symbolum Apostolorum</cite> (also sub tit. <i>De Trinitate</i>). 
<i>Opera</i>, ed. Bened., 
Tom. II. 321. This tract is by some scholars assigned to a much later date, 
because it teaches the double procession of the Holy Spirit; but Hahn, l.c. p. 
16, defends the Ambrosian authorship with the exception of the received text of 
the Symbolum Apostolicum, which is prefixed. Also, <cite id="iv.ii-p6.4">Explanatio Symboli ad 
initiandos</cite>, ascribed to St. Ambrose, and edited by Angelo Mai in 
<cite id="iv.ii-p6.5">Scriptorum Veterum Nova Collectio</cite>, <scripRef passage="Rom. 1833" id="iv.ii-p6.6" parsed="|Rom|1833|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1833">Rom. 1833</scripRef>, Vol. VII. pp. 156–158, and 
by Caspari, in the work quoted above, II. 48 sq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.ii-p7"><name title="Fortunatus, Venant." id="iv.ii-p7.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p7.2">Venant. Fortunatus.</span></name> (d. about 600): 
<cite id="iv.ii-p7.3">Expositio Symboli</cite> (<cite id="iv.ii-p7.4">Opera</cite>, 
ed. Aug. Luchi, <scripRef passage="Rom. 1786" id="iv.ii-p7.5" parsed="|Rom|1786|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1786">Rom. 1786</scripRef>).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.ii-p8"><name title="Augustinus" id="iv.ii-p8.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p8.2">Augustinus.</span></name> (bishop of Hippo, d. 430): 
<cite id="iv.ii-p8.3">De Fide et Symbolo liber unus. Opera</cite>, ed. Bened., Tom. XI. 505–522. 
<cite id="iv.ii-p8.4">Sermo de Symbolo ad catechumenos</cite>, Tom. VIII. 1591–1610. 
<cite id="iv.ii-p8.5">Sermones de traditione Symboli</cite>, Tom. VIII. 936 sq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.ii-p9"><name title="Amyraldus, Mos. (Amyraut)" id="iv.ii-p9.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p9.2">Mos. Amyraldus</span></name> 
(<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p9.3">Amyraut</span>, Prof. 
at Saumur, d. 1664): <cite id="iv.ii-p9.4">Exercitationes in Symb. Apost.</cite> Salmur. 1663.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.ii-p10"><name title="Barrow, Isaac" id="iv.ii-p10.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p10.2">Isaac Barrow</span></name> (Master of Trinity College, 
Cambridge, d. 1677). <cite id="iv.ii-p10.3">Sermons on the Creed</cite> 
(<cite id="iv.ii-p10.4">Theolog. Works</cite>, 8 
vols., Oxf. 1830, Vol. IV.–VI).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.ii-p11"><name title="Pearson, John" id="iv.ii-p11.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p11.2">John Pearson</span></name> (Bishop of Chester, d. 1686): 
<cite id="iv.ii-p11.3">An Exposition of the Creed</cite>, 1659, 3d ed. 1669 fol. (and several later 
editions by Dobson, Burton, Nichols, Chevallier). One of the classical works of 
the Church of England.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.ii-p12"><name title="King, Peter" id="iv.ii-p12.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p12.2">Peter King</span></name> (Lord Chancellor of England, d. 
1733): <cite id="iv.ii-p12.3">The History of the Apostles' Creed, with Critical Observations</cite>, 
London, 1702. (The same in Latin by <i>Olearius</i>, Lips. 1706.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.ii-p13"><name title="Witsius, H." id="iv.ii-p13.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p13.2">H. Witsius</span></name> (Prof. in Leyden, d. 1708): 
<cite id="iv.ii-p13.3">Exercitationes sacræ in Symbolum quod Apostolorum dicitur,</cite> 
Amstel. 1700; Basil. 1739. English 
translation by Fraser, Edinb. 1823, 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.ii-p14"><name title="Walch, J. E. Im." id="iv.ii-p14.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p14.2">J. E. Im. Walch</span></name> (Professor in Jena, d. 1778): 
<cite id="iv.ii-p14.3">Antiquitates symbolicæ, quibus Symboli Apostolici historia illustratur</cite>, 
Jena, 1772, 8vo.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.ii-p15"><name title="Rudelbach, A. G." id="iv.ii-p15.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p15.2">A. G. Rudelbach</span></name> (Luth.): 
<cite id="iv.ii-p15.3">Die Bedeutung des apost. Symbolums</cite>, Leipz. 1844 (78 pp.).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.ii-p16"><name title="Meyers, Peter" id="iv.ii-p16.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p16.2">Peter Meyers</span></name> (R. C.): 
<cite id="iv.ii-p16.3">De Symboli Apostolici Titulo, Origine et Auctoritate</cite>, Treviris, 1849 
(pp. 210). Defends the apostolic origin.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.ii-p17"><name title="Nevin, J. W." id="iv.ii-p17.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p17.2">J. W. Nevin</span></name>: 
<cite id="iv.ii-p17.3">The Apostles' Creed</cite>, in the 
'<cite id="iv.ii-p17.4">Mercersburg Review</cite>,' Mercersburg, Pa., for 1849, pp. 105, 201, 313, 585. 
An exposition of the doctrinal system of the Creed.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.ii-p18"><name title="Nicolas, Michel" id="iv.ii-p18.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p18.2">Michel Nicolas</span></name>: 
<cite id="iv.ii-p18.3">Le symbole des apôtres</cite>, Paris, 1867. Rationalistic.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.ii-p19"><name title="Lisco, G." id="iv.ii-p19.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p19.2">G. Lisco</span></name> (jun.): 
<cite id="iv.ii-p19.3">Das apostolische Glaubensbekenntniss</cite>, 
Berlin, 1872. In opposition to its obligatory use in the church.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.ii-p20"><name title="Zöckler, O." id="iv.ii-p20.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p20.2">O. Zöckler</span></name>: 
<cite id="iv.ii-p20.3">Das apostolische Symbolum</cite>, Güterslohe, 1872 
(40 pp.). In defense of the Creed.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.ii-p21"><name title="Semisch, Carl" id="iv.ii-p21.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p21.2">Carl Semisch</span></name> (Prof. of Church History in 
Berlin): <cite id="iv.ii-p21.3">Das apostolische Glaubensbekenntniss</cite>, Berlin, 1872 (31 pp.).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.ii-p22"><name title="Mücke, A." id="iv.ii-p22.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p22.2">A. Mücke</span></name>: 
<cite id="iv.ii-p22.3">Das apostolische Glaubensbekenntniss der ächte 
Ausdruck apostolischen Glaubens</cite>, Berlin, 1873 (160 pp.).</p>
</div>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.ii-p23">The <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p23.1">Apostles' Creed</span>, or 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p23.2">Symbolum Apostolicum</span>, is, as to its form, not the 
production of the apostles, as was formerly believed, but an admirable popular 
summary of the apostolic teaching, and in full harmony with the spirit and even 
the letter of the New Testament.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.ii-p24">I. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p24.1">Character</span> and 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p24.2">Value</span>.—As the 
Lord's Prayer is the Prayer of prayers, the Decalogue the Law of laws, so the 
Apostles' Creed is the Creed of creeds. It contains all the fundamental articles 
of the Christian faith necessary to salvation, in the form of facts, in simple 
Scripture <pb n="15" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_15.html" id="iv.ii-Page_15" />language, and in the most natural order—the order of revelation— from God and the creation 
down to the resurrection and life everlasting. It is Trinitarian, and divided 
into three chief articles, expressing faith—in God the Father, the Maker of 
heaven and earth, in his only Son, our Lord and Saviour, and in the Holy Spirit 
(<span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p24.3"><i>in Deum Patrem, in Jesum Christum, in Spiritum 
Sanctum</i></span>); the chief stress being laid on the second article, the supernatural birth, death, and 
resurrection of Christ. Then, changing the language (<i>credo in</i> for 
<i>credo</i> with the simple accusative), the Creed professes to believe 'the 
holy Catholic Church, the communion of saints, the remission of sins, the resurrection of the body, and the life 
everlasting.'<note place="foot" n="16" id="iv.ii-p24.4"><p class="footnote" id="iv.ii-p25">This change 
was observed already by Rufinus (l.c. § 36), 
who says: '<span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p25.1"><i>Non dicit</i> "<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p25.2">In</span><i> Sanctam Ecclesiam</i>," <i>nec</i> 
"<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p25.3">In</span><i> remissionem peccatorum</i>," <i>nec</i> 
"<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p25.4">In</span><i> carnis resurrectionem." Si enim addidisset</i> 
"<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p25.5">in</span>"<i> præpositionem, 
una eademque vis fuisset cum superioribus. . . . Hac præpositionis syllaba 
Creator a creaturis secernitur, et divina separantur ab humanis.</i></span>' The Roman 
Catechism (P. I. c. 10, qu. 19) also marks this distinction, 
'<span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p25.6"><i>Nunc autem, 
mutata dicendi forma</i>, "<i>sanctam</i>," <i>et non</i> "<i>in sanctam</i>" <i>ecclesiam credere 
profitemur</i>.</span>'</p></note>

It is by far the best popular summary of the 
Christian faith ever made within so brief a space. It still surpasses all later 
symbols for catechetical and liturgical purposes, especially as a profession of 
candidates for baptism and church membership. It is not a logical statement of 
abstract doctrines, but a profession of living facts and saving truths. It is a 
liturgical poem and an act of worship. Like the Lord's Prayer, it loses none of 
its charm and effect by frequent use, although, by vain and thoughtless 
repetition, it may be made a martyr and an empty form of words. It is 
intelligible and edifying to a child, and fresh and rich to the profoundest 
Christian scholar, who, as he advances in age, delights to go back to primitive 
foundations and first principles. It has the fragrance of antiquity and the 
inestimable weight of universal consent. It is a bond of union between all ages 
and sections of Christendom. It can never be superseded for popular use in 
church and school.<note place="foot" n="17" id="iv.ii-p25.7"><p class="footnote" id="iv.ii-p26">Augustine 
calls the Apostolic 
Symbol '<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p26.1">regula fidei brevis 
et grandis; brevis numero verborum, grandis pondere sententiarum</span></i>.' Luther 
says: 'Christian truth could not possibly be put into a shorter and clearer 
statement.' Calvin (<i>Inst.</i>, Lib. II. c. 16, § 18), while doubting its 
strictly apostolic composition, yet regards it as an admirable and truly 
scriptural summary of the Christian faith, and follows its order in his 
<i>Institutes</i>, saying: 
'<span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p26.2"><i>Id extra controversiam positum habemus, totam in 
eo</i> [<i>Symbolo Ap.</i>] <i>fidei 
nostræ historiam succincte distinctoque 
ordine recenseri, nihil autem contineri, quod solidis Scripturæ testimoniis non 
sit consignatum</i>.</span>' J. T. Müller (Lutheran, <i>Die Symb. Bücher der Evang. 
Luth. K.</i>, p. xvi.): 'It retains the double significance of being the <i>bond 
of union</i> of the universal Christian Church, and the <i>seed</i> from which 
all other creeds have grown.' Dr. Semisch (Evang. United, successor of Dr. 
Neander in Berlin) concludes his recent essay on the Creed (p. 28) with the 
words: 'It is in its primitive form the most genuine Christianity from the mouth 
of Christ himself (<span lang="DE" id="iv.ii-p26.3"><i>das ächteste Christenthum aus 
dem Munde Christi selbst</i></span>).' Dr. Nevin (Germ. Reformed, <i>Mercersb. Rev.</i> 
1849, p. 204): 'The Creed is the substance of Christianity in the form of faith 
. . . the 
direct immediate utterance of the faith itself.' Dr. Shedd (Presbyterian, 
<i>Hist. Christ. Doctr.</i>, II. 433): 'The Apostles' Creed is the earliest 
attempt of the Christian mind to systematize the teachings of the Scripture, and 
is, consequently, the uninspired foundation upon which the whole after-structure 
of symbolic literature rests. All creed development proceeds from this germ.' 
Bishop Browne (Episcopalian, <i>Exp</i>. 39 <i>Art</i>., p. 222): 'Though this 
Creed was not drawn up by the apostles themselves, it may well be called 
Apostolic, both as containing the doctrines taught by the apostles, and as being 
in substance the same as was used in the Church from the times of the apostles 
themselves.' It is the only Creed used in the baptismal service of the Latin, 
Anglican, Lutheran, and the Continental Reformed Churches. In the Protestant 
Episcopal and Lutheran Churches the Apostles' Creed is a part of the regular 
Sunday service, and is generally recited between the Scripture lessons and the 
prayers, expressing assent to the former, and preparing the mind for the 
latter.</p></note></p>



<pb n="16" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_16.html" id="iv.ii-Page_16" />

<p class="Continue" id="iv.ii-p27">At the same time, it must be admitted that the very simplicity and 
brevity of this Creed, which so admirably adapt it for all classes of Christians 
and for public worship, make it insufficient as a regulator of public doctrine 
for a more advanced stage of theological knowledge. As it is confined to the 
fundamental articles, and expresses them in plain Scripture terms, it admits of 
an indefinite expansion by the scientific mind of the Church. Thus the Nicene 
Creed gives clearer and stronger expression to the doctrine of Christ's divinity 
against the Arians, the Athanasian Creed to the whole doctrine of the Trinity 
and of Christ's person against the various heresies of the post-Nicene age. The 
Reformation Creeds are more explicit on the authority and inspiration of the 
Scriptures and the doctrines of sin and grace, which are either passed by or 
merely implied in the Apostles' Creed.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.ii-p28">II. As to the <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p28.1">origin</span> 
of the Apostles' Creed, it no doubt gradually grew out of the confession of Peter, 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 16:16" id="iv.ii-p28.2" parsed="|Matt|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.16">Matt. xvi. 16</scripRef>, which furnished 
its nucleus (the article on Jesus Christ), and out of the baptismal formula, which determined the 
trinitarian order and arrangement. It can not be traced to an individual author. It is the product of 
the Western Catholic Church (as the Nicene Creed is that of the Eastern Church) 
within the first four centuries. It is not of primary, apostolic, but of 
secondary, ecclesiastical inspiration. It is not a word of God to men, but a 
word of men to God, in response to his revelation. It was originally and 
essentially a <i>baptismal confession</i>, growing out of the inner life and practical needs of early 
Christianity.<note place="foot" n="18" id="iv.ii-p28.3"><p class="footnote" id="iv.ii-p29">Tertullian, 
<i>De corona militum</i>. c. 3: 
'<span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p29.1"><i>Dehinc ter mergitamur</i>, <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p29.2">amplius aliquid respondentes</span>, <i>quam 
Dominus in Evangelio determinavit.</i></span>' The <i>amplius respondentes</i> refers to the 
Creed, not as something different from the Gospel, but as a summary of the 
Gospel. Comp. <i>De bapt</i>., c. 6, where Tertullian says that in the baptismal 
Creed the Church was mentioned after confessing the Father, the Son, and the 
Spirit.</p></note>

It was explained to the <pb n="17" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_17.html" id="iv.ii-Page_17" />catechumens at the last stage of their preparation, professed by them at baptism, often 
repeated, with the Lord's Prayer, for private devotion, and afterwards introduced into public 
service.<note place="foot" n="19" id="iv.ii-p29.3"><p class="footnote" id="iv.ii-p30">Augustine 
(<i>Op.</i>, ed. Bened., VI. <i>Serm.</i>, 58): 
'<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p30.1">Quando surgitis, quando vos ad somnum collocatis, 
reddite Symbolum vestrum; reddite Domino. . . . Ne dicatis, Dixi heri, dixi hodie, quotidie dico, teneo 
illud bene. Commemora fidem tuam: inspice te. Sit tanquam speculum tibi Symbolum 
tuum. Ibi te vide si credis omnia quæ te credere confiteris, et gaude quotidie 
in fide tua.</span></i>'</p></note>

It was called by the ante-Nicene fathers 'the rule 
of faith,' 'the rule of truth,' 'the apostolic tradition,' 'the apostolic 
preaching,' afterwards 'the symbol of 
faith.'<note place="foot" n="20" id="iv.ii-p30.2"><p class="footnote" id="iv.ii-p31">
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p31.1">Κανὼν τῆς
πίστεως, κ. τῆς 
ἀληθείας, παράδοσις 
ἀποστολική, τό 
ἀρχαῖον τῆς 
ἐκκλησίας, 
σύστημα, </span><i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p31.2">regula fidei, reg. veritatis, traditio apostolica, 
prædicatio ap., fides catholica</span></i>, etc. Sometimes these terms are used in a 
wider sense, and embrace the whole course of catechetical 
instruction.</p></note>


But this baptismal Creed was at first not precisely the 
same. It assumed different shapes and forms in different 
congregations.<note place="foot" n="21" id="iv.ii-p31.3"><p class="footnote" id="iv.ii-p32">See the 
older <i>regulæ fidei</i> mentioned by Irenæus: 
<i>Contra hær.,</i> lib. I. c. 10, § 1; III. c. 4, § 1, 2; IV. c. 33, § 7; 
Tertullian: <i>De velandis virginibus</i>, c. 1; <i>Adv. Praxeam</i>, c. 2; 
<i>De præscript. hæret</i>., c. 13; Novatianus: <i>De trinitate s. de regula 
fidei</i> (<i>Bibl. P. P.</i>, ed. Galland. III. 287); Cyprian: <i>Ep. ad 
Magnum</i>, and <i>Ep. ad Januarium</i>, etc.; Origen: <i>De principiis</i>, I. 
præf. § 4–10; Const. Apost. VI. 11 and 14. They are given in Vol. II. pp. 11–40; 
also by Bingham, Walch, Hahn, and Heurtley. I select, as a specimen, the 
descriptive account of Tertullian, who maintained against the heretics very 
strongly the unity of the traditional faith, but, on the other hand, also 
against the Roman Church (as a Montanist), the liberty of discipline and 
progress in Christian life. <i>De velandis virginibus</i>, c. 1: 
'<span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p32.1"><i>Regula 
quidem fidei una omnino est, sola immobolis et irreformabilis</i>, 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p32.2">credendi</span><i> scilicet </i><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p32.3">in unicum Deum omnipotentem</span>, <i>mundi conditorem</i>, 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p32.4">et Filium ejus Jesum Christum, natum ex virgine Maria, 
crucifixum sub Pontio Pilato, tertia die resuscitatum a mortuis, receptum in cælis, 
sedentem nunc ad dexteram Patris, venturum judicare vivos et mortuos,</span><i> per </i><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p32.5">carnis</span><i> 
etiam</i><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p32.6">resurrectionem.</span><i> Hac lege fidei manente cætera jam 
disciplinæ et conversationis admittunt novitatem correctionis, operante scilicet 
et proficiente usque in finem gratia Dei</i>.</span>' 
In his tract against Praxeas (cap. 2) he mentions also, as an object of the rule of faith, 
'<span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p32.7"><i>Spiritum 
Sanctum, paracletum, sanctificatorem fidei eorum qui credunt in Patrem et Filium 
et Spiritum Sanctum.</i></span>' We may even go further back to the middle and the 
beginning of the second century. The earliest trace of some of the leading 
articles of the Creed may be found in Ignatius, <i>Epistola ad Trallianos</i>, 
c. 9 (ed. Hefele, p. 192), where he says of Christ that he was truly born 'of 
the Virgin Mary' 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p32.8">τοῦ ἐκ 
Μαρίας, 
ὃς ἀληθῶς 
ἐγεννήθη</span>), 
'suffered under Pontius Pilate' 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p32.9">(ἀληθῶς
ἐδιώχθη 
ἐπί Ποντίου 
Πιλάτου),</span> 
'was crucified and died' 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p32.10">ἀληθῶς
ἐσταυρώθη καὶ 
ἀπέθανεν,</span>) and 'was raised from the dead' 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p32.11">ὃς καὶ
ἀληθῶς ἠγέρθη ἀπὸ 
νεκρῶν, ἐγείραντος 
αὐτὸν τοῦ πατρὸς, 
αὐτοῦ.</span>) 
The same articles, with a few others, can be 
traced in Justin Martyr's <i>Apol.</i> I. c. 10, 13, 21, 42, 46, 50.</p></note>

Some were longer, some shorter; some declarative, some 
interrogative in the form of questions and 
answers.<note place="foot" n="22" id="iv.ii-p32.12"><p class="footnote" id="iv.ii-p33">Generally distributed 
under three heads: 1. <i>Credis in 
Deum Patrem omnipotentem</i>, etc.? Resp. <i>Credo</i>. 2. <i>Credis et in Jesum 
Christum</i>, etc.? Resp. <i>Credo</i>. 3. <i>Credis et in Spiritum Sanctum</i>, 
etc.? Resp. <i>Credo</i>. See the interrogative Creeds in Martene, <i>De 
antiquis ecclesiæ ritibus</i>, 1. I. c. 1, and in Heurtley, l.c. pp. 
103–116.</p></note>

Each of the larger churches adapted <pb n="18" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_18.html" id="iv.ii-Page_18" />the nucleus 
of the apostolic faith to its peculiar circumstances and wants; but they all 
agreed in the essential articles of faith, in the general order of arrangement 
on the basis of the baptismal formula, and in the prominence given to Christ's 
death and resurrection. We have an illustration in the modern practice of 
Independent or Congregational and Baptist churches in America, where the same 
liberty of framing particular congregational creeds ('covenants,' as they are 
called, or forms of profession and engagement, when members are received into 
full communion) is exercised to a much larger extent than it was in the 
primitive ages.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.ii-p34">The first accounts we have of these primitive creeds are 
merely fragmentary. The ante-Nicene fathers give us not the exact and full formula, but only some 
articles with descriptions, defenses, explications, and applications. The creeds 
were committed to memory, but not to 
writing.<note place="foot" n="23" id="iv.ii-p34.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.ii-p35">Hieronymus, 
<i>Ep.</i> 61, <i>ad Pammach.: 
'<span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p35.1">Symbolum fidei 
et spei nostræ, quod ab apostolis traditum, non scribitur in charta et 
atramento, sed in tabulis cordis carnalibus</span></i>.' Augustine, <i>Serm.</i> ccxii, 2: 
'<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p35.2">Audiendo symbolum discitur, nec in tabulis 
vel in aliqua materia, sed in corde scribitur</span></i>.'</p></note>

This fact is to be explained from the 'Secret 
Discipline' of the ante-Nicene Church. From fear of profanation and 
misconstruction by unbelievers (not, as some suppose, in imitation of the 
ancient heathen Mysteries), the celebration of the sacraments and the baptismal 
creed, as a part of the baptismal act, were kept secret among the communicant 
members until the Church triumphed in the 
Roman Empire.<note place="foot" n="24" id="iv.ii-p35.3"><p class="footnote" id="iv.ii-p36">On 
the <i>Disciplina arcani</i> comp. my <i>Church 
History</i>, I. 384 sq., and Semisch, <i>On the Ap. Creed</i>, p. 17, who 
maintains, with others, that the Apostles' Creed existed in full as a part of 
the Secret Discipline long before it was committed to writing.</p></note></p>



<p class="Continue" id="iv.ii-p37">The first writer in the West who gives us the text of the Latin 
creed, with a commentary, is Rufinus, towards the close of the fourth century.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.ii-p38">The most complete or most popular forms of the baptismal creed 
in use from that time in the West were those of the churches of Rome, Aquileja, Milan, 
Ravenna, Carthage, and Hippo. They differ 
but little.<note place="foot" n="25" id="iv.ii-p38.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.ii-p39">See these Nicene 
and post-Nicene Creeds in Hahn, l.c. pp. 3 
sqq., and in Heurtley, l.c. 43 sqq. Augustine (and pseudo-Augustine) gives 
eight expositions of the Symbol, and mentions, besides, single articles in 
eighteen passages of his works. See Caspari, l.c. II. 264 sq. He follows in the 
main the (Ambrosian) form of the Church of Milan, which agrees substantially 
with the Roman. Twice he takes the North African Symbol of Carthage for a basis, 
which has additions in the first article, and puts the article on the Church to the close 
(<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p39.1">vitam æternam per sanctam ecclesiam</span></i>). 
We have also, from the Nicene and post-Nicene age, several commentaries on the Creed by Cyril of 
Jerusalem, Rufinus, Ambrose, and Augustine. They do not give the several 
articles continuously, but it is easy to collect and to reconstruct them from 
the comments in which they are expounded. Cyril expounds the Eastern Creed, the 
others the Western. Rufinus takes that of the Church of Aquileja, of which he 
was presbyter, as the basis, but notes incidentally the discrepancy between this 
Creed and that of the Church of Rome, so that we obtain from him the text of the 
Roman Creed as well. He mentions earlier expositions of the Creed, which were 
lost (<i>In Symb. </i>§ 1).</p></note>



<pb n="19" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_19.html" id="iv.ii-Page_19" />Among these, 
again, the Roman formula gradually gained general acceptance in the West for its 
intrinsic excellence, and on account of the commanding position of the Church of 
Rome. We know the Latin text from Rufinus (390), and the Greek from Marcellus of 
Ancyra (336–341). The Greek text is usually regarded as a translation, but is 
probably older than the Latin, and may date from the second century, when the 
Greek language prevailed in the Roman 
congregation.<note place="foot" n="26" id="iv.ii-p39.2"><p class="footnote" id="iv.ii-p40">See 
Caspari, Vol. III. pp. 28–161.</p></note></p>



<p class="Continue" id="iv.ii-p41">This Roman creed was gradually enlarged by several clauses from older or 
contemporaneous forms, viz., the article 'descended into Hades' (taken from the 
Creed of Aquileja), the predicate 'catholic' or 'general,' in the article on the 
Church (borrowed from Oriental creeds), 'the communion of saints' (from Gallican 
sources), and the concluding 'life everlasting' (probably from the symbols of 
the churches of Ravenna and 
Antioch).<note place="foot" n="27" id="iv.ii-p41.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.ii-p42">The last clause 
occurs in the Greek text of Marcellus and in the baptismal creed of Antioch 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p42.1">(καὶ εἰς
ἁμαρτιῶν ἄφειν καὶ 
εἰς νεκρῶν 
ἀνάστασιν καὶ εἰς 
ζωὴν αἰώνιον).</span> 
See Caspari, Vol. I. pp. 83 sqq.</p></note>

These additional clauses were no doubt part of the general faith, since they are taught in the Scriptures, 
but they were first expressed in local creeds, and it was some time before they 
found a place in the authorized formula.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.ii-p43">If we regard, then, the <i>present </i>text of the Apostles' 
Creed as a complete whole, we can hardly trace it beyond the sixth, certainly not beyond 
the close of the fifth century, and its triumph over all the other forms in the 
Latin Church was not completed till the eighth century, or about the time when 
the bishops of Rome strenuously endeavored to conform the liturgies of the Western churches to the 
Roman order.<note place="foot" n="28" id="iv.ii-p43.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.ii-p44">Heurtley 
says (l.c. p. 126): 'In the course of the seventh 
century the Creed seems to have been approaching more and more nearly, and more 
and more generally, to conformity with the formula now in use; and before its 
close, instances occur of creeds virtually identical with that formula. The 
earliest creed, however, which I have met with actually and in all respects 
identical with it, that of Pirminius, does not occur till the eighth century; 
and even towards the close of the eighth, A.D. 785, there is one remarkable 
example of a creed, then in use, which retains much of the incompleteness of the 
formula of earlier times, the Creed of Etherius Uxamensis.' The oldest known copies of our 
present <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p44.1">textus receptus</span></i> are found 
in manuscripts of works which can not be traced beyond the eighth or ninth century, viz., in a 
<i>'Psalterium Græcum Gregorii Magni</i>,' preserved in the Library of Corpus 
Christi College, Cambridge, and first published by Abp. Usher, 1647 (also by 
Heurtley, l.c. p. 82), and another in the '<i>Libellus Pirminii </i>[who died 
758] <i>de singulis libris canonicis scarapsus</i>' (=<i>collectus</i>), 
published by Mabillon (<i>Analecta</i>, Tom. IV. p. 575). The first contains the 
Creed in Latin and Greek (both, however, in Roman letters), arranged in two 
parallel columns; the second gives first the legend of the Creed with the twelve 
articles assigned to the twelve apostles, and then the Latin Creed as used in 
the baptismal service. See Heurtley, p. 71.</p></note>



<pb n="20" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_20.html" id="iv.ii-Page_20" /> But if we look at the several articles of the Creed separately, they are all of Nicene or 
ante-Nicene origin, while its kernel goes back to the apostolic age. All the 
facts and doctrines which it contains, are in entire agreement with the New 
Testament. And this is true even of those articles which have been most assailed 
in recent times, as the supernatural conception of our Lord (comp. 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 1:18" id="iv.ii-p44.2" parsed="|Matt|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.18">Matt. i. 18</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Luke 1:35" id="iv.ii-p44.3" parsed="|Luke|1|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.35">Luke i. 35</scripRef>), the descent into Hades 
(comp. <scripRef passage="Luke 23:43" id="iv.ii-p44.4" parsed="|Luke|23|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.43">Luke xxiii. 43</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 2:31" id="iv.ii-p44.5" parsed="|Acts|2|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.31">Acts ii. 31</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1Peter 3:19" id="iv.ii-p44.6" parsed="|1Pet|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.19">1 Pet. iii. 19</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1Peter 4:6" id="iv.ii-p44.7" parsed="|1Pet|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.6">iv. 6</scripRef>), and the resurrection of the body 
(<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 15:20" id="iv.ii-p44.8" parsed="|1Cor|15|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.20">1 Cor. xv. 20 sqq.</scripRef>, and other 
places).<note place="foot" n="29" id="iv.ii-p44.9"><p class="footnote" id="iv.ii-p45">The same view of the origin of the Apostles' Creed is held 
by the latest writers on the subject, as Hahn, Heurtley, Caspari, Zöckler, 
Semisch. Zöckler says (l.c. p. 18): '<i><span lang="DE" id="iv.ii-p45.1">Das Apostolicum 
ist hinsichtlich seiner jetzigen Form sowohl nachapostolisch, als selbst nachaugustinisch, aber 
hinsichtlich seines Inhalts ist es nicht nur voraugustinisch, sondern ganz und 
gar apostolisch—in diesen einfachen Satz lässt die Summe der einschlägigen 
kritisch patristischen Forschungsergebnisse sich kurzerhand zusammendrängen. Und 
die Wahrheit dieses Satzes, soweit er die Apostolicität des Inhalts behauptet, 
lässt sich bezüglich jedes einzelnen Gliedes oder Sätzchens, die am spätesten 
hinzugekommenen nicht ausgenommen, mit gleicher Sicherheit erhärten.</span></i>' 
Semisch traces the several articles, separately considered, up to the third and 
second centuries, and the substance to the first. Fr. Spanheim and Calvin did 
the same. Calvin says: '<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p45.2">Neque mihi dubium est, 
quin a prima statim ecclesiæ 
origine, adeoque ab ipso Apostolorum seculo instar publicæ et omnium calculis 
receptæ confessionis obtinuerit</span></i>' (<i>Inst.</i> lib. II. c. 16, § 18). The 
most elaborate argument for the early origin is given by Caspari, who derives 
the Creed from Asia Minor in the beginning of the second century 
(Vol. III. pp. 1–161).</p></note></p>



<p class="Continue" id="iv.ii-p46">The rationalistic opposition to the Apostles' Creed and its use in the 
churches is therefore an indirect attack upon the New Testament itself. But it 
will no doubt outlive these assaults, and share in the victory of the Bible over 
all forms of unbelief.<note place="foot" n="30" id="iv.ii-p46.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.ii-p47">The 
discussion of the Apostles' Creed entered a stage of 
great warmth after Dr. Schaff's death, 1893. The work by Kattenbusch, the most 
extensive and exhaustive on the subject, was followed by treatments from the 
pens of Harnack, Cremer, Zahn, Loofs, Kunze, and others in Germany, Burn, and 
Badcock, 1930, in England and McGiffert in the United States. The early Roman 
baptismal formula is carried by Harnack and Mirbt to 150 or earlier, and by 
Kattenbusch and Zahn to 120 or earlier. A. Seeberg found the clauses in the New 
Testament writings and held that a creedal formula was in use in Apostolic 
times. McGiffert, who was followed by Krüger, proposed the theory that the 
formula was a reply to the heresies of Marcion about 160. Badcock opposes the 
view of Kattenbusch, Harnack, and Burn on the origin of the Apostles' Creed, 
relying in part upon Irenaeus's recently found treatise, "The teaching of the 
Apostles." The renewed study of the Apostles' Creed was followed by a new study 
of the doctrine of the Virgin birth of Christ in view of the omission of the 
clause "conceived by the Holy Ghost" in the forms of the Rule of Faith known to 
us and the statement of the early Roman baptismal formula, "born of the Holy 
Ghost and the Virgin Mary." The most recent treatise on the Virgin birth is by 
Machen, <i>The Virgin Birth of Christ</i>, N. Y., 
1930.—<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p47.1">Ed.</span></p></note></p>



<pb n="21" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_21.html" id="iv.ii-Page_21" />
<p class="Continue" id="iv.ii-p48">III. I add a table, with critical notes, to show the difference between 
the original Roman creed, as given by Rufinus in Latin (about A.D. 390), and by Marcellus in Greek 
(A.D. 336–341), and the received form of the Apostles' Creed, which came into general use in the seventh 
or eighth century. The additions are inclosed in brackets.</p>


<table border="0" cellpadding="10" style="font-size:smaller; width:100%" id="iv.ii-p48.1">
  <tr id="iv.ii-p48.2">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="iv.ii-p48.3">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p48.4">The old Roman Form.</span></td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="iv.ii-p48.5">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p48.6">The Received Form.</span></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="iv.ii-p48.7">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.ii-p48.8">1. I believe in <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p48.9">God the Father</span> 
      Almighty<note place="foot" n="31" id="iv.ii-p48.10"><p class="footnote" id="iv.ii-p49">The Creed of 
      Aquileja has, after <i>Patrem 
omnipotentem</i>, the addition: '<i>invisibilem et impassibilem</i>,' in 
opposition to Sabellianism and Patripassianism. The Oriental creeds insert <i>one</i> 
before <i>God</i>. Marcellus omits <i>Father</i>, and 
reads <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p49.1">εἰς θεὸν
παντοκράτορα</span>.</p></note>
</td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.ii-p49.2"><p style="margin-left: 0.25in; text-indent: -0.25in" id="iv.ii-p50">1. I believe in 
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p50.1">God the Father</span> Almighty 
      [<i>Maker of heaven and 
      earth</i>].<note place="foot" n="32" id="iv.ii-p50.2"><p class="footnote" id="iv.ii-p51">'<i>Creatorem cœli et terræ</i>' appears in the 
Apostles' Creed from the close of the seventh century, but was extant long before in 
ante-Nicene rules of faith (Irenæus, <i>Adv. hœr</i>. I. c. 10, 1; Tertullian, <i>De vel. 
virg.</i> c. l, '<i>mundi conditorem</i>;' <i>De prœscr. hæret.</i> c. 13), in the Nicene 
Creed <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p51.1">(ποιητὴν
οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς, κ.τ.λ.),</span> and all 
other Eastern creeds, in opposition to the Gnostic schools, which made a 
distinction between the true God and the Maker of the world (the 
Demiurge).</p></note></p>
</td></tr>
  <tr id="iv.ii-p51.2">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.ii-p51.3">2. And in 
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p51.4">Jesus Christ</span>, his only Son, our 
      Lord;</td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.ii-p51.5">2. And in 
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p51.6">Jesus Christ</span>, his only Son, our 
      Lord;</td></tr>
  <tr id="iv.ii-p51.7">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.ii-p51.8"><p style="margin-left: 0.25in; text-indent: -0.25in" id="iv.ii-p52">3. Who was born by the Holy Ghost of the Virgin 
      Mary;<note place="foot" n="33" id="iv.ii-p52.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.ii-p53">'<i>Qui 
      natus est de 
	Spiritu Sancto ex </i>(or <i>et</i>) <i>Maria virgine</i>.'</p></note></p>
</td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.ii-p53.1"><p style="margin-left: 0.25in; text-indent: -0.25in" id="iv.ii-p54">3. Who was [<i>conceived</i>] by the Holy Ghost, born of 
      the Virgin Mary;<note place="foot" n="34" id="iv.ii-p54.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.ii-p55">'<span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p55.1"><i>Qui </i><small id="iv.ii-p55.2">CONCEPTUS</small><i> est de Spiritu Sancto, natus ex Maria virgine.</i></span>' 
The distinction between conception and birth first appears in the <i>Sermones de Tempore</i>, falsely 
attributed to Augustine.</p></note></p>

      </td></tr>
  <tr id="iv.ii-p55.3">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.ii-p55.4">4. Was crucified under Pontius Pilate and was buried;</td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.ii-p55.5"><p style="margin-left: 0.25in; text-indent: -0.25in" id="iv.ii-p56">4. [<i>Suffered</i>]<note place="foot" n="35" id="iv.ii-p56.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.ii-p57">'<i>Passus</i>,' 
    perhaps from the Nicene 
Creed (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p57.1">παθόντα,</span> 
which there implies the crucifixion). In some 
forms '<i>crucifixus</i>,' in others '<i>mortuus</i>' is omitted.</p></note>

    
    under Pontius Pilate, was 
      crucified [<i>dead</i>], and buried</p></td>
      </tr>
    <tr id="iv.ii-p57.2">
    	<td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.ii-p57.3">  </td>
      	<td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.ii-p57.4"><p style="margin-left: 1em" id="iv.ii-p58">[<i>He descended into Hell</i> 
      (<i>Hades</i>)];<note place="foot" n="36" id="iv.ii-p58.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.ii-p59">From 
      the Aquilejan Creed: '<i>Descendit ad 
inferna</i>,' or, as the Athanasian Creed has it, '<i>ad inferos</i>,' 
<i>to the inhabitants of the spirit-world. </i>Some Eastern (Arian) creeds: <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p59.1">κατέβη
εἰς τὸν ᾅδην</span> (also
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p59.2">εἰς τὰ 
καταχθόνια,</span> or 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p59.3">εἰς τὰ 
κατώτατα).</span> Augustine says (<i>Ep.</i> 99, al. 164, 
§ 3) that unbelievers only deny '<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p59.4">fuisse apud 
inferos Christum.</span></i>' Venantius Fortunatus, A.D. 570, who had Rufinus before him, inserted the 
clause in his creed. Rufinus himself, however, misunderstood it by making it to mean the same as 
<i>buried</i> (§ 18: '<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p59.5">vis verbi eadem videtur 
esse in eo quod sepultus dicitur</span></i>').</p></note></p></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="iv.ii-p59.6">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.ii-p59.7">5. The third day he rose from the dead;</td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.ii-p59.8">5. The third day he rose from the dead;</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="iv.ii-p59.9">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.ii-p59.10"><p style="margin-left: 0.25in; text-indent: -0.25in" id="iv.ii-p60">6. He ascended into heaven; and sitteth on the right hand 
      of the Father;</p></td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.ii-p60.1"><p style="margin-left: 0.25in; text-indent: -0.25in" id="iv.ii-p61">6. He ascended into heaven; and sitteth on the right hand 
      of [<i>God</i>] the Father 
      [<i>Almighty</i>];<note place="foot" n="37" id="iv.ii-p61.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.ii-p62">The 
      additions '<i>Dei</i>' and 
'<i>omnipotentis</i>,' made to conform to article first, are traced to the Spanish version of 
the Creed as given by Etherius Uxamensis (bishop of Osma), A.D. 785, but occur already in earlier Gallican 
creeds. See Heurtley, pp. 60, 67.</p></note></p></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="iv.ii-p62.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.ii-p62.2">
    <p style="margin-left: 0.25in; text-indent: -0.25in" id="iv.ii-p63">7. From thence he shall come to judge the quick and the 
      dead.</p></td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.ii-p63.1">
    <p style="margin-left: 0.25in; text-indent: -0.25in" id="iv.ii-p64">7. From thence he shall come to judge the quick and the 
      dead.</p></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="iv.ii-p64.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.ii-p64.2">8. And in the <small id="iv.ii-p64.3">HOLY GHOST</small>;</td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.ii-p64.4">8. [<i>I 
    believe</i>]<note place="foot" n="38" id="iv.ii-p64.5"><p class="footnote" id="iv.ii-p65">'<i>Credo</i>,' 
    in common use from the time of Petrus Chrysologus, d. 450. But <i>And</i>, without the repetition of the 
    verb, is no doubt the primitive form, as it grew immediately out of the baptismal formula, and gives 
    clearer and closer expression to the doctrine of the Trinity.</p></note>

in the <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p65.1">Holy Ghost</span>;</td>
</tr>
</table>

<pb n="22" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_22.html" id="iv.ii-Page_22" />
<table border="0" cellpadding="10" style="font-size:smaller; width:100%" id="iv.ii-p65.2">

  <tr id="iv.ii-p65.3">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.ii-p65.4">9. The Holy Church; </td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.ii-p65.5">9. The Holy 
    [<i>Catholic</i>]<note place="foot" n="39" id="iv.ii-p65.6"><p class="footnote" id="iv.ii-p66">'<i>Catholicam</i>' 
    (universal), in accordance with 
the Nicene Creed, and older Oriental forms, was received into the Latin 
Creed before the close of the fourth century (comp. Augustine: <i>De Fide 
et Symbolo</i>, c. 10). The term <i>catholic</i>, as applied to the 
Church, occurs first in the Epistles of Ignatius (<i>Ad Smyrnæos</i>, cap. 8: 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p66.1">ὥσπερ ὅπου
ἂν ᾖ Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς, 
ἐκεῖ ἡ καθολικὴ 
ἐκκλησία</span> and in the <i>Martyrium Polycarpi</i> 
(inscription, and cap. 8: 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p66.2">ἁπάσης
τῆς κατὰ τὴν 
οἰκουμένην 
καθολικῆς 
ἐκκλησίας,</span> 
comp. c. 19, where Christ is called 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p66.3">ποιμὴν
τῆς κατὰ 
οἰκουμένην 
καθολικῆς 
ἐκκλησίας</span>.</p></note>
 Church</td></tr>
 <tr id="iv.ii-p66.4">
 <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.ii-p66.5"> </td>
 <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.ii-p66.6"><p style="margin-left: 1em" id="iv.ii-p67"> 
    [<i>The communion of 
    saints</i>];<note place="foot" n="40" id="iv.ii-p67.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.ii-p68">The 
    article '<i>Commumionem sanctorum</i>,' unknown 
to Augustine (<i>Enchir.</i> c. 64, and <i>Serm.</i> 213), appears first in the 115th and 118th 
Sermons <i>De Tempore</i>, falsely attributed to him. It is not found in any of the Greek or earlier Latin 
creeds. See the note of Pearson <i>On the Creed</i>, Art. IX. sub '<i>The Communion of 
Saints</i>' (p. 525, ed. Dobson). Heurtley, p. 146, brings it down to the close of the eighth century, 
since it is wanting in the Creed of Etherius, 785. The oldest commentators understood it of the communion 
with the saints in heaven, but afterwards it assumed a wider meaning: the fellowship of all true 
believers, living and departed.</p></note></p>
</td></tr>
  <tr id="iv.ii-p68.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.ii-p68.2">10. The forgiveness of sins;</td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.ii-p68.3">10. The forgiveness of sins; </td></tr>
  <tr id="iv.ii-p68.4">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.ii-p68.5">11. The resurrection of the body 
    (flesh).<note place="foot" n="41" id="iv.ii-p68.6"><p class="footnote" id="iv.ii-p69">The Latin reads <i>carnis</i>, the Greek 
    <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p69.1">σαρκός,</span> flesh; the Aquilejan 
    form <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p69.2">hujus</span><i> carnis</i>, <i>of </i><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.ii-p69.3">this</span><i> flesh</i> (which is still more realistic, and 
almost materialistic), '<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p69.4">ut possit caro vel 
pudica coronari, vel impudica puniri</span></i>' (Rufinus, § 43). It should be stated, however, that 
there are two other forms of the Aquilejan Creed given by Walch (xxxiv. and xxxv.) and by Heurtley 
(pp. 30–32), which differ from the one of Rufinus, and are nearer 
the Roman form.</p></note> </td>

    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.ii-p69.5">11. The resurrection of the body (flesh); </td></tr>
  <tr id="iv.ii-p69.6">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.ii-p69.7"> </td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.ii-p69.8">12. [<i>And the life 
    everlasting</i>].<note place="foot" n="42" id="iv.ii-p69.9"><p class="footnote" id="iv.ii-p70">Some 
    North African forms (of Carthage and Hippo Regius) 
put the article of the Church at the close, in this way: 
'<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p70.1">vitam eternam 
per sanctam ecclesiam</span></i>.' 
Others: <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p70.2">carnis resurrectionem in vitam 
æternam.</span></i> The Greek Creed of Marcellus, which otherwise agrees with the 
old Roman form, ends 
with <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p70.3">ζωὴν 
αἰώνιον</span>.</p></note>
</td></tr>
    </table>

<div style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="iv.ii-p70.4">
<p class="Continue" id="iv.ii-p71"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.ii-p71.1">Note on the Legend of the 
Apostolic Origin of the Creed</span>.—Till 
the middle of the seventeenth century it was the current belief of Roman 
Catholic and Protestant Christendom that the Apostles' Creed was 
'<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p71.2">membratim articulatimque</span></i>' composed by 
the apostles in Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost, or before their separation, to secure unity of teaching, 
each contributing an article (hence the somewhat arbitrary division into twelve 
articles).<note place="foot" n="43" id="iv.ii-p71.3"><p class="footnote" id="iv.ii-p72">The old 
Roman form has only eleven articles, unless art. 6 
be divided into two; while the received text has sixteen articles, if 'Maker of 
heaven and earth,' 'He descended into Hades,' 'the communion of saints,' and 
'the life everlasting,' are counted separately.</p></note>

Peter, under the 
inspiration of the Holy Ghost, commenced: 'I believe in God the Father 
Almighty;' Andrew (according to others, John) continued: 'And in Jesus Christ, 
his only Son, our Lord;' James the elder went on: 'Who was conceived by the Holy 
Ghost;' then followed John (or Andrew): 'Suffered under Pontius Pilate;' Philip: 
'Descended into Hades;' Thomas: 'The third day he rose again from the dead;' and 
so on till Matthias completed the work with the words 'life everlasting. Amen.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.ii-p73">The first trace of this legend, though without the distribution 
alluded to, we find at the close of the fourth century, in the <i>Expositio Symboli</i> of 
Rufinus of Aquileja. He mentions an ancient tradition concerning the apostolic 
composition of the Creed 
('<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p73.1">tradunt majores nostri</span></i>'), and 
falsely derives from this supposed joint authorship the name <i>symbolon</i> (from 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p73.2">συμβάλλειν,</span> 
in the sense <i>to contribute</i>); confounding 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p73.3">σύμβολον,</span> sign, 
with <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p73.4">συμβολή,</span> contribution 
('<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p73.5">Symbolum Græce et indicium 
dici potest et collatio, hoc est, quod plures in unum conferunt</span></i>'). The same 
view is expressed, with various modifications, by Ambrosius of Milan (d. 397), 
in his <i>Explanatio Symboli ad initiandos</i>, where he says: 
'<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p73.6">Apostoli 
sancti convenientes fecerunt symbolum breviter</span></i>;' by John Cassianus (about 
424), <i>De incarnat. Dom.</i> VI. 3; Leo M., <i><scripRef passage="Ep. 27" id="iv.ii-p73.7">Ep. 27</scripRef> ad Pulcheriam</i>; 
Venantius Fortunatus, <i>Expos. brevis Symboli Ap.</i>; Isidorus of Seville (d. 
636). The distribution of the twelve articles among the apostles is of later 
date, and there is no unanimity in this respect. See this legendary form in the 
pseudo-Augustinian <pb n="23" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_23.html" id="iv.ii-Page_23" /><i>Sermones de Symbolo</i>, in Hahn, l.c. p. 24, and another from a <i>Sacramentarium 
Gallicanum</i> of the seventh century, in Heurtley, p. 67.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.ii-p74">The Roman Catechism gives ecclesiastical sanction, as far as the 
Roman Church is concerned, to the fiction of a direct apostolic 
authorship.<note place="foot" n="44" id="iv.ii-p74.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.ii-p75">Pars prima, 
cap. 1, qu. 2 (<i>Libri Symbolici Eccl. 
Cath.</i>, ed. Streitwolf and Klener, Tom. I. p. 111): 
'<span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p75.1"><i>Quæ igitur primum 
Christiani homines tenere debent, illa sunt, quæ fidei duces, doctoresque sancti 
Apostoli, divino Spiritu afflati, duodecim Symboli articulis distinxerunt. Nam, 
cum mandatum a Domino accepissent, ut pro ipso legatione fungentes, in universum 
mundum proficiscerentur, atque omni creaturæ Evangelium prædicarent: Christianæ 
fidei formulam componendam censuerunt, ut scilicet id omnes sentirent ac 
dicerent, neque ulla essent inter eos schismata</i>,' etc. Ibid. qu. 3: '<i>Hanc 
autem Christianæ fidei et spei professionem a se compositam Apostoli Symbolum 
appellarunt; sive quia ex variis sententiis, quas singuli in commune 
contulerunt, conflata est; sive quia ea veluti nota, et tessera quandam 
uterentur, qua desertores et subintroductos falsos fratres, qui Evangelium 
adulterabant, ab iis, qui veræ Christi militiæ sacramento se obligarent, facile 
possent internoscere.</i></span>'</p></note>

Meyers, l.c., advocates it at length, and Abbé Martigny, in his '<i>Dictionnaire des antiquitées 
Chrétiennes</i>,' Paris, 1865 (art. <i>Symbole des apôtres</i>, p. 623), boldly asserts, without a 
shadow of proof: 
'<i><span lang="FR" id="iv.ii-p75.2">Fidèlement attaché à la tradition de 
l’Église catholique, nous 
tenons, non-seulement qu’il est l’œuvre des apôtres, mais encore qu’il fut 
composé par eux, alors que réunis à Jérusalem, ils allaient se disperser dans 
l’univers entier; et qu’ils volurent, avant de séparer, fixer une règle de foi 
vraiment uniforme et catholique, destinée à être livrée, partout la même, aux catéchumènes.</span></i>'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.ii-p76">Even among Protestants the old tradition has occasionally found advocates, 
such as Lessing (1778), Delbrück (1826), Rudelbach (1844), and especially 
Grundtvig (d. 1872). The last named, a very able but eccentric high-church 
Lutheran bishop of Denmark, traces the Creed, like the Lord's Prayer, to Christ 
himself, in the period between the Ascension and Pentecost. The poet Longfellow 
(a Unitarian) makes poetic use of the legend in his <i>Divine Tragedy </i>(1871).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.ii-p77">On the other hand, the apostolic origin (after having first been 
called in question by Laurentius Valla, Erasmus, 
Calvin<note place="foot" n="45" id="iv.ii-p77.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.ii-p78">In 
his <i>Catechism</i>, Calvin says that the formula of the 
common Christian faith is called <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p78.1">symbolum apostolorum, 
quod vel ab ore apostolorum excepta fuerit, vel ex eorum scriptis 
fideliter collecta</span>.</i></p></note>) 

has been so clearly disproved long since by Vossius, Rivetus, 
Voëtius, Usher, Bingham, Pearson, King, Walch, and other scholars, that it ought 
never to be seriously asserted again.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.ii-p79">The arguments against the apostolic authorship are quite conclusive:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.ii-p80">1. The intrinsic improbability of such a mechanical composition. It has no 
analogy in the history of symbols; even when composed by committees or synods, 
they are mainly the production of one mind. The Apostles' Creed is no piece of 
mosaic, but an organic unit, an instinctive work of art in the same sense as the 
<i>Gloria in Excelsis</i>, the <i>Te Deum</i>, and the classical prayers and 
hymns of the Church.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.ii-p81">2. The silence of the Scriptures. Some advocates, indeed, pretend to find 
allusions to the Creed in Paul's 'analogy' or 'proportion of faith,' 
<scripRef passage="Romans 12:7" id="iv.ii-p81.1" parsed="|Rom|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.7">Rom. xii. 7</scripRef>; 'the good deposit,' 
<scripRef passage="2Timothy 1:14" id="iv.ii-p81.2" parsed="|2Tim|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.14">2 Tim. i. 14</scripRef>; 
'the first principles of the oracles of God,' 
<scripRef passage="Hebrews 5:12" id="iv.ii-p81.3" parsed="|Heb|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.12">Heb. v. 12</scripRef>; 'the faith once delivered to the saints,' 
<scripRef passage="Jude 1:3" id="iv.ii-p81.4" parsed="|Jude|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.3">Jude, ver. 3</scripRef>; and 'the doctrine,' 
<scripRef passage="2John 1:10" id="iv.ii-p81.5" parsed="|2John|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2John.1.10">2 John, ver. 10</scripRef>; but 
these passages can be easily explained without such assumption.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.ii-p82">3. The silence of the apostolic fathers and all the ante-Nicene 
and Nicene fathers and synods. Even the œcumenical Council of Nicæa knows nothing of a 
symbol of strictly apostolic composition, and would not have dared to supersede it by another.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.ii-p83">4. The variety in form of the various rules of faith in the ante-Nicene 
churches, and of the Apostolic Symbol itself down to the eighth century. This 
fact is attested even by Rufinus, who mentions the points in which the Creed of 
Aquileja differed from that of Rome. 'Such variations in the form of the Creed 
forbid the supposition of any fixed system of words, recognized and received as 
the composition of the apostles; for no one, surely, would have felt at liberty 
to alter any such normal scheme 
of faith.'<note place="foot" n="46" id="iv.ii-p83.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.ii-p84">Dr. Nevin 
(l.c. p. 107), who otherwise puts the highest 
estimate on the Creed. See the comparative tables on the gradual growth of the 
Creed in the second volume of this work.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.ii-p85">5. The fact that the Apostles' Creed never had any general currency in the 
East, where the Nicene Creed occupies its place, with an almost equal claim to 
apostolicity as far as the substance is concerned.</p>
</div>
<p id="iv.ii-p86"> </p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Nicene Creed." progress="3.66%" prev="iv.ii" next="iv.iv" id="iv.iii">
<pb n="24" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_24.html" id="iv.iii-Page_24" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="iv.iii-p1">§ 8. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.iii-p1.1">The Nicene Creed.</span></p>

<div style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="iv.iii-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="iv.iii-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p3">I. See the works on the œcumenical Creeds noticed p. 12, and the 
extensive literature on the Council of Nicæa, mentioned in my <cite id="iv.iii-p3.1">Church 
History</cite>, Vol. III. pp. 616, 617, and 622. The acts of the Council are 
collected in Greek and Latin by 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iii-p3.2">Mansi</span>, <i>Collect. sacr. 
Concil.</i>, Tom. II. fol. 635–704. The Council of Nicæa is more or less fully 
discussed in the historical works, general or particular, of Tillemont, Walch, 
Schröckh, Gibbon, A. de Broglie, Neander, Gieseler, Baur (<cite id="iv.iii-p3.3">Hist. of the 
Doctrine of the Trinity</cite>), Dorner (<cite id="iv.iii-p3.4">History of Christology</cite>), Hefele 
(<cite id="iv.iii-p3.5">History of Councils</cite>, Stanley 
(<cite id="iv.iii-p3.6">History of the Eastern Church</cite>).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p4">II. Special treatises on the Nicene symbol:</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p5"><name title="Melanchton, Ph." id="iv.iii-p5.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iii-p5.2">Ph. Melanchthon</span></name>: <cite id="iv.iii-p5.3">Explicatio Symb. 
Nicæni</cite>, ed. <i>a J. Sturione</i>, Viteb. 1561, 8vo.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p6"><name title="Cruciger, Casp." id="iv.iii-p6.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iii-p6.2">Casp. Cruciger</span></name>: <cite id="iv.iii-p6.3">Enarrationis 
Symboli Nicæni articuli duo</cite>, etc., Viteb. 1548, 4to, and 
<cite id="iv.iii-p6.4">Symboli Nicæni enarratio cum 
præfatione Ph. Melanchthonis, acc. priori editioni plures Symboli partes</cite>, 
Basil (without date).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p7"><name title="Heidegger, J. H." id="iv.iii-p7.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iii-p7.2">J. H. Heidegger</span></name> (d. 1698): 
<cite id="iv.iii-p7.3">De Symbolo Nicæne-Constantinopolitano</cite> 
(Tom. II. <i>Disp. select.</i> pp. 716 sqq., Turici, 1675–97).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p8"><name title="Baier, J. G." id="iv.iii-p8.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iii-p8.2">J. G. Baier</span></name>: 
<cite id="iv.iii-p8.3">De Conc. Nicæni primi et Œcum. auctoritate 
atque integritate</cite>, Jen. 1695 (in <i>Disputat. theol. decad.</i> I.).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p9"><name title="Fecht, T." id="iv.iii-p9.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iii-p9.2">T. Fecht</span></name>: 
<cite id="iv.iii-p9.3">Innocentia Concilii et Symboli Nicæni</cite>, 
Rostock, 1711.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p10"><name title="Suicer, T. Caspar." id="iv.iii-p10.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iii-p10.2">T. Caspar Suicer</span></name> (d. 1684): 
<cite id="iv.iii-p10.3">Symbolum Nicæno-Constant. expositum et ex antiquitate ecclesiastica 
illustratum</cite>, Traj. ad Eh. 1718, 4to.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p11"><name title="Bull, George" id="iv.iii-p11.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iii-p11.2">George Bull</span></name> (d. 1710): 
<cite id="iv.iii-p11.3">Defensio Fidei Nicænæ</cite>, Oxon. 1687, in his Latin works ed. by Grabe, 1703; 
by Burton, 1827, and again 1846; English translation in the <i>Anglo-Catholic Library</i>, Oxf. 
1851, 2 vols.</p>
</div>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.iii-p12">The <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iii-p12.1">Nicene Creed</span>, 
or <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iii-p12.2">Symbolum Nicæno-Constantinopolitanum</span>, is the 
Eastern form of the primitive Creed, but with the distinct impress of the Nicene age, and more 
definite and explicit than the Apostles' Creed in the statement of the divinity 
of Christ and the Holy Ghost. The terms 'coessential' or 'coequal' 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p12.3">(ὁμοούσιος
τῷ πατρί),</span> 'begotten 
before all worlds' 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p12.4">(πρὸ πάντων
τῶν αἰώνων),</span> 
'very God of very God' 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p12.5">(θεὸς 
ἀληθινὸς
ἐκ θεοῦ 
ἀληθινοῦ),</span> 'begotten, not 
made' 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p12.6">(γεννηθείς,
οὐ ποιηθείς),</span> are 
so many trophies of orthodoxy in its mighty struggle with the Arian heresy, 
which agitated the Church for more than half a century. The Nicene Creed is the 
first which obtained universal authority. It rests on older forms used in 
different churches of the East, and has undergone again some 
changes.<note place="foot" n="47" id="iv.iii-p12.7"><p class="footnote" id="iv.iii-p13">Compare the symbols of 
the church of Jerusalem, the church of Alexandria, and the creed of Cæsarea, which Eusebius read at the 
Council of Nicæa, in Usher, l.c. pp. 7, 8; more fully in Vol. II. pp. 11 sqq., and in 
Hahn, <i>Bibliothek der Symbole</i>, pp. 40 sqq., 91 sqq.</p></note></p>




<p class="Continue" id="iv.iii-p14">The Eastern creeds arose likewise out of the baptismal formula, and were 
intended for the baptismal service as a confession of the faith of the 
catechumen in the Triune 
God.<note place="foot" n="48" id="iv.iii-p14.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.iii-p15">Eusebius, 
in his Epistle to the people of Cæsarea, says of 
the creed which he had proposed to the Council of Nicæa for adoption, that he 
had learned it as a catechumen, professed it at his baptism, taught it in turn 
as presbyter and bishop, and that it was derived from our Lord's baptismal 
formula. It resembles the old Nicene Creed very closely; see Vol. II. p. 29. The 
shorter creed of Jerusalem used at baptism, as given by Cyril, <i>Catech.</i> 
xix. 9, is simply the baptismal formula put interrogatively; see Hahn, pp. 51 
sqq.</p></note></p>



<p class="Continue" id="iv.iii-p16">We must distinguish two independent or parallel creed formations, 
<pb n="25" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_25.html" id="iv.iii-Page_25" />an Eastern 
and a Western; the one resulted in the Nicene Creed as completed by the Synod of 
Constantinople, the other in the Apostles' Creed in its Roman form. The Eastern 
creeds were more metaphysical, polemical, flexible, and adapting themselves to 
the exigencies of the Church in the maintenance of her faith and conflict with 
heretics; the Western were more simple, practical, and stationary. The former 
were controlled by synods, and received their final shape and sanction from two 
œcumenical Councils; the latter were left to the custody of the several 
churches, each feeling at liberty to make additions or alterations within 
certain limits, until the Roman form superseded all others, and was quietly, and 
without formal synodical action, adopted by Western Christendom.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.iii-p17">In the Nicene Creed we must distinguish three forms—the original Nicene, the 
enlarged Constantinopolitan, and the still later Latin.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.iii-p18">1. The original Nicene Creed dates from the first œcumenical Council, which 
was held at Nicæa, A.D. 325, for the settlement of the Arian controversy, and 
consisted of 318 bishops, all of them from the East (except Hosius of Spain). 
This Creed abruptly closes with the words 'and in the Holy Ghost,' but adds an 
anathema against the Arians. This was the authorized form down to the Council of 
Chalcedon.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.iii-p19">2. The Nicæno-Constantinopolitan Creed, besides some minor changes in the 
first two 
articles,<note place="foot" n="49" id="iv.iii-p19.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.iii-p20">The most 
remarkable change in the first article is the 
omission of the words 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p20.1">πουτέστιν
ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ 
Πατρός, θεὸν ἐκ 
θεοῦ</span> on which great stress was laid by the 
Athanasian party against the Arians, who maintained that the Son was not of the 
<i>essence</i>, but of the <i>will</i> of the Father.</p></note>


adds all the 
clauses after 'Holy Ghost,' but omits the anathema. It gives the text as now 
received in the Eastern Church. It is usually traced to the second œcumenical 
Council, which was convened by Theodosius in Constantinople, A.D. 381, against 
the Macedonians or Pneumatomachians (so called for denying the deity of the Holy 
Spirit), and consisted of 150 bishops, all from the East. There is no authentic 
evidence of an <i>œcumenical recognition</i> of this enlarged Creed till the 
Council at Chalcedon, 451, where it was read by Aëtius (a deacon of 
Constantinople) as the 'Creed of the 150 fathers,' and accepted as orthodox, 
together with the old Nicene Creed, or the 'Creed of the 318 fathers.' But the 
additional clauses existed in 374, seven years before the Constantinopolitan 
Council, in the two creeds of Epiphanius, a native of Palestine, 

<pb n="26" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_26.html" id="iv.iii-Page_26" />and most of 
them as early as 350, in the creed of Cyril of 
Jerusalem.<note place="foot" n="50" id="iv.iii-p20.2"><p class="footnote" id="iv.iii-p21">See 
Vol. II. pp. 31–38, and the Comparative Table, p. 40; 
Lumby, p. 68; and Hort, pp. 72–150. Dr. Hort tries to prove that the 
'Constantinopolitan' or Epiphanian Creed is not a revision of the Nicene Creed 
at all, but of the Creed of Jerusalem, and that it dates probably from Cyril, 
about 362–364, when he adopted the Nicene <i>homoousia</i>, and may have been 
read by him at the Council of Constantinople in vindication of his orthodoxy. 
Ffoulkes (in Smith's <i>Dict. of Christ. Antiq.</i> Vol. I. p. 438) conjectures 
that it was framed at Antioch about 372, and adopted at the supplemental Council 
of Constantinople, 382.</p></note></p>




<p class="Continue" id="iv.iii-p22">The Nicene Creed comes nearest to that of Eusebius of Cæsarea, which 
likewise abruptly closes with <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p22.1">πνεῦμα 
ἅγιον</span>; 
the Constantinopolitan Creed resembles the creeds of Cyril and Epiphanius, 
which close with 'the resurrection' and 'life everlasting.' We may therefore 
trace both forms to Palestine, except the Nicene <i>homoousion.</i></p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.iii-p23">3. The Latin or Western form differs from the Greek by the little word 
<i>Filioque</i>, which, next to the authority of the Pope, is the chief source 
of the greatest schism in Christendom. The Greek Church, adhering to the 
original text, and emphasizing the <i>monarchia</i> of the Father as the only 
root and cause of the Deity, teaches the <i>single</i> procession 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p23.1">(ἐκπόρευσις)</span> 
of the Spirit from the 
Father <i>alone</i>, which is supposed to be an <i>eternal</i> inner-trinitarian process (like the 
eternal generation of the Son), and not to be confounded with the <i>temporal mission </i> 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p23.2">(πέμψις)</span> of the 
Holy Spirit by the Father and the Son. The Latin Church, in the interest of the co-equality of the Son 
with the Father, and taking the procession (<i>processio</i>) in a wider sense, 
taught since Augustine the <i>double</i> procession of the Spirit from the 
Father <i>and the Son</i>, and, without consulting the East, put it into the 
Creed.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.iii-p24">The first clear trace of the <i>Filioque</i> in the Nicene Creed 
we find at the third Council of Toledo in Spain, A.D. 589, to seal the triumph of orthodoxy 
over Arianism. During the eighth century it obtained currency in England and in 
France, but not without opposition. Pope Leo III., when asked by messengers of a 
council held during the reign of Charlemagne at Aix la Chapelle, A.D. 809, to 
sanction the <i>Filioque</i>, decided in favor of the double procession, but 
against any change in the Creed. Nevertheless, the clause gained also in Italy 
from the time of Pope Nicholas I. (858), and was gradually adopted in the entire 
Latin Church. From this it passed into the Protestant 
Churches.<note place="foot" n="51" id="iv.iii-p24.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.iii-p25">Comp. 
Vol. II., at the close.</p></note></p>



<p class="Continue" id="iv.iii-p26">Another addition in the Latin form, <i>'Deus de Deo</i>,' in 
article II., created <pb n="27" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_27.html" id="iv.iii-Page_27" />no difficulty, 
as it was in the original Nicene Creed, but it is useless on account of the 
following '<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iii-p26.1">Deus verus de Deo vero</span></i>,' 
and hence was omitted in the Constantinopolitan edition.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.iii-p27">The Nicene Creed (without these Western additions) is more highly 
honored in the Greek Church than in any other, and occupies the same position there as the 
Apostles' Creed in the Latin and Protestant Churches. It is incorporated and 
expounded in all the orthodox Greek and Russian Catechisms. It is also (with the 
<i>Filioque</i>) in liturgical use in the Roman (since about the sixth century), 
and in the Anglican and Lutheran 
Churches.<note place="foot" n="52" id="iv.iii-p27.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.iii-p28">In the 
Reformed Churches, except the Episcopal, the Nicene 
Creed is little used. Calvin, who had a very high opinion of the Apostles' 
Creed, depreciates the Nicene Creed, as a 
'<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iii-p28.1">carmen cantillando magis aptum, 
quam confessionis formula</span></i>' (<i>De Reform. Eccles.</i>).</p></note>


It was 
adopted by the Council of Trent as the fundamental Symbol, and embodied in the 
Profession of the Tridentine Faith by Pius IV. It is therefore more strictly an 
œcumenical Creed than the Apostles' and the Athanasian, which have never been 
fully naturalized in the Oriental Churches.</p>

<div style="margin-left: 1.5in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="iv.iii-p28.2">
<p class="Continue" id="iv.iii-p29">. . 'The faith of the Trinity lies,</p>
<p class="Continue" id="iv.iii-p30">Shrined for ever and ever, in those grand old words and wise;</p>
<p class="Continue" id="iv.iii-p31">A gem in a beautiful setting; still, at matin-time,</p>
<p class="Continue" id="iv.iii-p32">The service of Holy Communion rings the ancient chime;</p>
<p class="Continue" id="iv.iii-p33">Wherever in marvelous minster, or village churches small,</p>
<p class="Continue" id="iv.iii-p34">Men to the Man that is God out of their misery call,</p>
<p class="Continue" id="iv.iii-p35">Swelled by the rapture of choirs, or borne on the poor man's word,</p>
<p class="Continue" id="iv.iii-p36">Still the glorious Nicene confession unaltered is heard;</p>
<p class="Continue" id="iv.iii-p37">Most like the song that the angels are singing around the throne,</p>
<p class="Continue" id="iv.iii-p38">With their "Holy! holy! holy!" to the great Three in 
One.'<note place="foot" n="53" id="iv.iii-p38.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.iii-p39">From 'A Legend of the Council of Nice,' by 
Cecil Frances Alexander, in '<i>The Contemporary Review</i>' for February, 1867, 
pp. 176–179.</p></note></p>
</div>
  
<p class="Continue" id="iv.iii-p40">The relation of the Nicene Creed to the Apostles' Creed may be 
seen from the following table:</p>

<p id="iv.iii-p41"> </p>
<table border="0" cellpadding="10" style="font-size:smaller; width:100%" id="iv.iii-p41.1">
  <tr id="iv.iii-p41.2">	
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:bottom" id="iv.iii-p41.3">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iii-p41.4">The Apostles' Creed; Received Text.</span></td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:bottom" id="iv.iii-p41.5">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iii-p41.6">The Nicene Creed, as Enlarged A.D. 381.</span></td>
    </tr>
  <tr id="iv.iii-p41.7">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p41.8">(The clauses in brackets are the later additions.)</td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p41.9">(The words in brackets are Western changes.) </td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="iv.iii-p41.10">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p41.11">1. I believe in 
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iii-p41.12">God the Father</span> Almighty, </td>

    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p41.13"><p style="margin-left: 0.25in; text-indent: -0.25in" id="iv.iii-p42">1. We [I] 
    believe<note place="foot" n="54" id="iv.iii-p42.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.iii-p43">The 
    Greek reads the plural 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p43.1">(πιστεύομεν),</span> 
but the Latin and English versions 
have substituted for it the singular (<i>credo</i>, I believe), in 
accordance with the Apostles' Creed and the more subjective character of 
the Western churches.</p></note>

    in <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iii-p43.2">one God the Father</span> Almighty,</p></td>
    </tr>
   <tr id="iv.iii-p43.3">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p43.4"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p44">[Maker of heaven and earth].</p></td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p44.1"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p45">Maker of heaven and earth,</p></td>
   </tr>
   <tr id="iv.iii-p45.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p45.2"> </td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p45.3"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p46">And of all things visible and invisible.</p></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="iv.iii-p46.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p46.2">2. And in <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iii-p46.3">Jesus Christ</span>, 
    his only Son, our Lord; </td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p46.4">2. And in one Lord <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iii-p46.5">Jesus 
    Christ</span>,</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="iv.iii-p46.6">
  	    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p46.7"> </td>
  	    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p46.8"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p47">the only-begotten Son of God,</p></td>
  	 </tr>
  	 <tr id="iv.iii-p47.1">
  	    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p47.2"> </td>
  	    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p47.3"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p48">Begotten of the Father before all worlds;</p></td>
  	  </tr>
  	  <tr id="iv.iii-p48.1">  
  	    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p48.2"> </td>
  	    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p48.3"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p49">[God of God],</p></td>
  	  </tr>
	<tr id="iv.iii-p49.1">
  	    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p49.2"> </td>
  	    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p49.3"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p50">Light of Light.</p></td>
	</tr>
  	  <tr id="iv.iii-p50.1">
  	    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p50.2"> </td>
  	    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p50.3"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p51">Very God of very God,</p></td>
	</tr>  	        	
 </table>
<pb n="28" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_28.html" id="iv.iii-Page_28" />
<table border="0" cellpadding="10" style="text-align:center; font-size:smaller; width:100%" id="iv.iii-p51.1">
<tr id="iv.iii-p51.2">
	<td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p51.3"> </td>
	<td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p51.4"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p52">Begotten, not made,</p></td>
</tr>	
<tr id="iv.iii-p52.1">
	<td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p52.2"> </td>
	<td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p52.3"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p53">Being of one substance with 
	the Father;</p></td>
</tr>
<tr id="iv.iii-p53.1">
	<td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p53.2"> </td>
	<td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p53.3"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p54">By whom all things were 
	made;</p></td>
</tr>

<tr id="iv.iii-p54.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p54.2">3. Who was [conceived] by the Holy Ghost, </td>

    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p54.3">3. Who, for us men, and for our salvation,</td>
</tr>
<tr id="iv.iii-p54.4">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p54.5"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p55">Born of the Virgin Mary;</p></td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p55.1"><p style="text-indent:2em" id="iv.iii-p56">came down from heaven,</p></td>
</tr>  
<tr id="iv.iii-p56.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p56.2"> </td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p56.3"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p57">And was incarnate by the Holy 
    Ghost of</p></td>
</tr>
<tr id="iv.iii-p57.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p57.2"> </td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p57.3"><p style="text-indent:2em" id="iv.iii-p58">the Virgin Mary,</p></td>
</tr>    
<tr id="iv.iii-p58.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p58.2"> </td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p58.3"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p59">And was made man</p></td>          
</tr>

<tr id="iv.iii-p59.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p59.2">
    <p style="margin-left: 0.25in; text-indent: -0.25in" id="iv.iii-p60">4. [Suffered] under Pontius Pilate, was 
    crucified [dead], and buried;</p></td>

    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p60.1">
    <p style="margin-left: 0.25in; text-indent: -0.25in" id="iv.iii-p61">4. He was crucified for us under Pontius Pilate;</p></td>
</tr>
<tr id="iv.iii-p61.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p61.2"> </td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p61.3"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p62">And suffered and 
    was buried;</p></td>
</tr>

<tr id="iv.iii-p62.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p62.2"><p style="text-indent:2em" id="iv.iii-p63">[He descended into Hades];</p> </td>

    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p63.1">          *          
      *            *            
      *           * </td>
</tr>

  <tr id="iv.iii-p63.2">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p63.3">
    <p style="margin-left: 0.25in; text-indent: -0.25in" id="iv.iii-p64">5. The third day he rose again from the dead;</p></td>

    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p64.1">5. And the third day he rose again, </td>
</tr>
<tr id="iv.iii-p64.2">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p64.3"> </td>    
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p64.4"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p65">According to 
    the Scriptures;</p> </td>
</tr>

  <tr id="iv.iii-p65.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p65.2">6. He ascended into heaven, </td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p65.3">6. And ascended into heaven, </td>
</tr>
<tr id="iv.iii-p65.4">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p65.5">
    <p style="margin-left: 0.35in; text-indent: -0.2in" id="iv.iii-p66">And sitteth on the right hand of [God] the 
    Father [Almighty];</p></td>

    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p66.1">
    <p style="margin-left: 0.35in; text-indent: -0.2in" id="iv.iii-p67">And sitteth on the right 
    hand of the Father;</p></td>
</tr>

  <tr id="iv.iii-p67.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p67.2">
    <p style="margin-left: 0.25in; text-indent: -0.25in" id="iv.iii-p68">7. From thence he shall come to judge 
    the quick and the dead.</p> </td>

    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p68.1">
    <p style="margin-left: 0.25in; text-indent: -0.25in" id="iv.iii-p69">7. And he shall come again, with glory, to 
    judge the quick and the dead;</p></td>
</tr>
<tr id="iv.iii-p69.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p69.2"> </td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p69.3"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p70">Whose kingdom 
    shall have no end.</p></td>
</tr>

  <tr id="iv.iii-p70.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p70.2">8. And [I believe] in the <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iii-p70.3">Holy 
      Ghost</span>; </td>

    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p70.4">8. And [I believe] in the <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iii-p70.5">Holy 
      Ghost</span>, </td>
</tr>
<tr id="iv.iii-p70.6">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p70.7"> </td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p70.8"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p71">The Lord, and Giver 
    of life;</p></td>
</tr>
<tr id="iv.iii-p71.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p71.2"> </td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p71.3"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p72">
    Who proceedeth from the Father [and the Son];</p></td>
</tr>
<tr id="iv.iii-p72.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p72.2"> </td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p72.3">
    <p style="margin-left: 0.35in; text-indent: -0.2in" id="iv.iii-p73">Who 
    with the Father and the Son together is worshiped and glorified;</p></td>
</tr>
<tr id="iv.iii-p73.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p73.2"> </td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p73.3"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p74">Who spake 
    by the Prophets.</p></td>
</tr>

  <tr id="iv.iii-p74.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p74.2">9. The holy [catholic] Church; </td>

    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p74.3">
    <p style="margin-left: 0.25in; text-indent: -0.25in" id="iv.iii-p75">9. And [I believe] 
    in<note place="foot" n="55" id="iv.iii-p75.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.iii-p76">The Greek reads 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p76.1">εἰς μίαν
. . . ἐκκλησίαν,</span> but the Latin and English versions, 
in conformity with the Apostles' Creed, mostly omit <i>in</i> before <i>ecclesiam</i>; 
see p. 15.</p></note>

    
    one holy catholic and apostolic Church;</p> </td>
</tr>
  <tr id="iv.iii-p76.2">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p76.3"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p77">[The communion of saints];</p> </td>

    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p77.1">          *          
      *            *            
      *           * </td>

</tr>

  <tr id="iv.iii-p77.2">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p77.3">10. The forgiveness of sins; </td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p77.4">
    <p style="margin-left: 0.25in; text-indent: -0.25in" id="iv.iii-p78">10. We [I] 
    acknowledge<note place="foot" n="56" id="iv.iii-p78.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.iii-p79">Here 
    and in art. 11 the singular is substituted in Western 
translations for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p79.1">ὁμολογοῦμεν</span> 
and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p79.2">προςδοκῶμεν</span>.
</p></note>

    
    one baptism for the remission of sins;</p></td>
</tr>
  <tr id="iv.iii-p79.3">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p79.4">11. The resurrection of the flesh [body]; </td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p79.5">
    <p style="margin-left: 0.25in; text-indent: -0.25in" id="iv.iii-p80">11. And we [I] look for the resurrection of 
    the dead;</p></td></tr>
  <tr id="iv.iii-p80.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p80.2">12. [And the life everlasting]. </td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p80.3">12. And the life of the world to come. </td>
    </tr>
</table>
<p id="iv.iii-p81"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.iii-p82">We give also, in parallel columns, the original and the enlarged formulas of 
the Nicene Creed, italicizing the later additions, and inclosing in brackets the 
passages which are omitted in the received text:</p>

<p id="iv.iii-p83"> </p>
<table border="0" cellpadding="10" style="text-align:center; font-size:smaller; width:100%" id="iv.iii-p83.1">

  <tr id="iv.iii-p83.2">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p83.3">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iii-p83.4">The Nicene 
    Creed of 325.</span><note place="foot" n="57" id="iv.iii-p83.5"><p class="footnote" id="iv.iii-p84">The 
    Greek original is given, together with the similar 
Palestinian confession, by Eusebius in his <i>Epistola ad Cæsareenses</i>, 
which is preserved by Athanasius at the close of his <i>Epistola de 
decretis Synodi Nicænæ</i> (<i>Opera</i>, ed. Montfaucon, I. 239); also, 
with some variations, in the Acts of the Council of Chalcedon (Act. II. in 
Mansi, Tom. VII.); in Theoderet, <i>H. E. </i>I. 12; Socrates, <i>H. 
E.</i> I. 8; Gelasius, <i>H. Conc. Nic.</i> 1. II. c. 35. See the 
literature and variations in Walch, l.c. pp. 75 and 87 sqq.; also in 
Hahn, l.c. pp. 105 sqq.</p></note>

    </td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p84.1">
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iii-p84.2">The Constantinopolitan Creed of 
    381.</span><note place="foot" n="58" id="iv.iii-p84.3"><p class="footnote" id="iv.iii-p85">The Greek 
text in the acts of the second œcumenical Council (Mansi, Tom. III. p. 565; 
Hardouin, Vol. I. p. 814), and also in the acts of the fourth œcumenical 
Council. See Vol. II p. 35; Hahn, l.c. p. 111; and my <i>Church Hist.</i> 
Vol. III. pp. 667 sqq.</p></note>
	</td>
	</tr>
  <tr id="iv.iii-p85.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p85.2"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p86">We believe in one God, the <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iii-p86.1">Father</span> Almighty, Maker of all 
      things visible and invisible.</p></td>

    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p86.2"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p87">We believe in one God, the <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iii-p87.1">Father</span> Almighty, Maker of 
      <i>heaven and earth, and of</i> all things visible and invisible.</p> </td>
</tr>
</table>

<pb n="29" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_29.html" id="iv.iii-Page_29" />
<table border="0" cellpadding="10" style="text-align:center; font-size:smaller; width:100%" id="iv.iii-p87.2">
 <tr id="iv.iii-p87.3">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p87.4"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p88">And in one Lord 
  <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iii-p88.1">Jesus Christ</span>, the Son of God, begotten of the Father 
  [the only-begotten; that is, of the essence of the Father, God of God], Light of Light, very God of 
  very God, begotten, not made, being of one substance 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii-p88.2">(ὁμοούσιον)</span> 
with the Father; by whom all things were made [both in heaven and on earth]; who for us men, and for our 
salvation, came down and was incarnate and was made man; he suffered, and the third day he rose again, 
ascended into heaven; from thence he shall come to judge the quick and the dead.</p></td>
      
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p88.3"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p89">And in one Lord <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iii-p89.1">Jesus Christ</span>, 
      the <i>only-begotten</i> Son of God, begotten of the Father <i>before all 
      worlds</i> (æons), Light of Light, very God of very God, begotten, not 
      made, being of one substance with the Father; by whom all things were 
      made; who for us men, and for our salvation, came down <i>from heaven</i>, 
      and was incarnate <i>by the Holy Ghost of the Virgin Mary</i>, and was 
      made man; he <i>was crucified for us under Pontius Pilate</i>, and 
      suffered, <i>and was buried</i>, and the third day he rose again, 
      <i>according to the Scriptures</i>, and ascended into heaven, <i>and 
      sitteth on the right hand of the Father</i>; from thence he shall come 
      <i>again, with glory</i>, to judge the quick and the dead; <i>whose 
      kingdom shall have no end.</i></p></td></tr>
  <tr id="iv.iii-p89.2">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p89.3"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p90">And in 
    the <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iii-p90.1">Holy Ghost</span>.</p></td>

    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p90.2"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p91">And in the 
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iii-p91.1">Holy Ghost</span>, <i>the 
      Lord and Giver of life, who proceedeth from the Father, who with the 
      Father and the Son together is worshiped and glorified, who spake by the 
      prophets. In one holy catholic and apostolic Church; we acknowledge one 
      baptism for the remission of sins; we look for the resurrection of the 
      dead, and the life of the world to come. Amen.</i></p></td>
</tr>
  <tr id="iv.iii-p91.2">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p91.3"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iii-p92">[But those who say: 'There was a time when he was not;' and 
      'He was not before he was made;' and 'He was made out of nothing,' or 'He 
      is of another substance' or 'essence,' or 'The Son of God is created,' or 
      'changeable,' or 'alterable'—they are condemned by the holy catholic and 
      apostolic Church.]</p></td>
	<td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="iv.iii-p92.1"> </td>
</tr>
</table>

</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Creed of Chalcedon." shorttitle="The Creed of Chalcedon." progress="4.28%" prev="iv.iii" next="iv.v" id="iv.iv">

<p id="iv.iv-p1"> </p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="iv.iv-p2">§ 9. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.iv-p2.1">The Creed of Chalcedon.</span></p>


<div style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="iv.iv-p2.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="iv.iv-p3">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iv-p4">The <cite id="iv.iv-p4.1">Acta Concilii</cite> in the collections of 
<name title="Mansi" id="iv.iv-p4.2"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iv-p4.3">Mansi</span></name>, 
Tom. VII., and of <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iv-p4.4">Hardouin</span>, Tom. II.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iv-p5"><name title="Evagrius" id="iv.iv-p5.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iv-p5.2">Evagrius</span></name>: 
<cite id="iv.iv-p5.3">Historia eccl.</cite> lib. II. c. 2, 4, 18.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iv-p6"><name title="Facundus" id="iv.iv-p6.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iv-p6.2">Facundus</span></name> (Bishop of Hermiane, in Africa): 
<cite id="iv.iv-p6.3">Pro defens. trium capitulorum</cite>, lib. V. c. 3, 4; lib. VIII. c. 4 
(see Gallandi, <i>Bibl. PP.</i> Tom. XI. pp. 713 sqq.).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iv-p7"><name title="Liberatus" id="iv.iv-p7.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iv-p7.2">Liberatus</span></name> (Archdeacon of Carthage): 
<cite id="iv.iv-p7.3">Breviarium causæ Nestorianorum et Eutychianorum</cite>, c. 13 
(Gallandi, Tom. XII. pp. 142 sqq.).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iv-p8"><name title="Baronius" id="iv.iv-p8.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iv-p8.2">Baronius</span></name>: 
<cite id="iv.iv-p8.3">Annal. ad ann.</cite> 451, No. 55 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iv-p9"><name title="Richer, Edm." id="iv.iv-p9.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iv-p9.2">Edm. Richer</span></name>: 
<cite id="iv.iv-p9.3">Hist. concil. generalium</cite>, 
Paris, 1680 (Amst. 1686, 3 vols.), lib. I. c. 8.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iv-p10"><name title="Tillemont" id="iv.iv-p10.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iv-p10.2">Tillemont</span></name>: 
<cite id="iv.iv-p10.3">Mémoires</cite>, etc. Tom. XV. pp. 628 sqq. (in the 
article on Leo the Great).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iv-p11"><name title="Alexander, Natalis" id="iv.iv-p11.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iv-p11.2">Natalis Alexander</span></name>: 
<cite id="iv.iv-p11.3">Hist. eccles.</cite> sec. V. 
Tom. V. pp. 64 sqq. and pp. 209 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iv-p12"><name title="Quesnel" id="iv.iv-p12.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iv-p12.2">Quesnel</span></name>: 
<cite id="iv.iv-p12.3">Synopsis actorum Conc. Chalcedon.</cite>, in his 
<cite id="iv.iv-p12.4">Dissertat. de vita</cite>, etc., <i>S. Leonis</i> (see the Ballerini edition of 
the works of Leo the Great, Tom. II. pp. 501 sqq.).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iv-p13"><name title="Hulsemann" id="iv.iv-p13.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iv-p13.2">Hulsemann</span></name>: 
<cite id="iv.iv-p13.3">Exercit. ad Concil. Chalcedon.</cite> Lips. 1651.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iv-p14"><name title="Cave" id="iv.iv-p14.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iv-p14.2">Cave</span></name>: 
<cite id="iv.iv-p14.3">Hist. literaria</cite>, etc. pp. 311 sqq. ed. Genev. 1705.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iv-p15"><name title="Walch" id="iv.iv-p15.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iv-p15.2">Walch</span></name>: 
<cite id="iv.iv-p15.3">Ketzerhistorie</cite>, Vol. VI. p. 329 sq.; and his 
<cite id="iv.iv-p15.4">Historie der Kirchenversammlungen</cite>, p. 307 sq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iv-p16"><name title="Arendt" id="iv.iv-p16.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iv-p16.2">Arendt</span></name>: 
<cite id="iv.iv-p16.3">Papst Leo der Grosse</cite>, Mainz, 1835, pp. 267–322. 
</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iv-p17"><name title="Dorner" id="iv.iv-p17.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iv-p17.2">Dorner</span></name>: 
<cite id="iv.iv-p17.3">History of the Development of the Doctr. of the 
Person of Christ</cite> (2d Germ. ed.), Part II. 99–150.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iv-p18"><name title="Hefele" id="iv.iv-p18.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iv-p18.2">Hefele</span></name>: 
<cite id="iv.iv-p18.3">History of the Councils</cite>, Freiburg, Vol. II. 
(1856). p. 392 sq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.iv-p19"><name title="Schaff" id="iv.iv-p19.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iv-p19.2">Schaff</span></name>: 
<cite id="iv.iv-p19.3">History of the Christian Church</cite>, N. Y. 1867, 
Vol. III. pp. 740 sqq. Comp. the literature there on pp. 708 sq., 714 sq., 722.</p>
</div>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.iv-p20">The <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iv-p20.1">Creed of Chalcedon</span> was adopted at the 
fourth and fifth sessions of the fourth œcumenical Council, held at Chalcedon, 
opposite Constantinople, A.D. 451 (Oct. 22d and 25th). It embraces the 
Nicæno-Constantinopolitan Creed, and the christological doctrine set forth 
in <pb n="30" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_30.html" id="iv.iv-Page_30" />the 
classical <i>Epistola Dogmatica</i> of Pope Leo the Great to Flavian, the 
Patriarch of Constantinople and martyr of diophysitic orthodoxy at the so-called 
Council of Robbers (held at Ephesus 
in 449).<note place="foot" n="59" id="iv.iv-p20.2"><p class="footnote" id="iv.iv-p21">Comp. my <i>Church Hist.</i> Vol. III. 
p. 738.</p></note></p>




<p class="Continue" id="iv.iv-p22">While the first Council of Nicæa had established the eternal, pre-existent 
Godhead of Christ, the Symbol of the fourth œcumenical Council relates to the 
incarnate Logos, as he walked upon earth and sits on the right hand of the 
Father. It is directed against the errors of Nestorius and Eutyches, who agreed 
with the Nicene Creed as opposed to Arianism, but put the Godhead of Christ in a 
false relation to his humanity. It substantially completes the orthodox 
Christology of the ancient Church; for the definitions added during the 
Monophysite and Monothelite controversies are few and comparatively 
unessential. As the Nicene doctrine of the Trinity stands midway between 
Tritheism and Sabellianism, so the Chalcedonian formula strikes the true mean 
between Nestorianism and Eutychianism.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.iv-p23">The following are the leading ideas of the Chalcedonian Christology as embodied in this 
symbol:<note place="foot" n="60" id="iv.iv-p23.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.iv-p24">Abridged, in part, 
from <i>My Church History</i>, Vol. III. 
pp. 747 sqq.</p></note></p>




<p class="Continue" id="iv.iv-p25">1. A true <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iv-p25.1">incarnation</span> of the 
Logos, or the second person in the Godhead 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p25.2">(ἐνανθρώπησις 
θεοῦ, ἐνσάρκωσις 
τοῦ λόγου, </span> 
<span lang="LA" id="iv.iv-p25.3"><i>incarnatio Verbi</i>).)</span><note place="foot" n="61" id="iv.iv-p25.4"><p class="footnote" id="iv.iv-p26">The diametrical opposite of the 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p26.1">ἐνανθρώπησις 
θεοῦ</span> is the heathen 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p26.2">ἀποθέωσις
ἀνθρώπου</span>.</p></note>


This incarnation is neither a conversion or transmutation of God into man, nor a conversion of man into 
God, and a consequent absorption of the one, or a confusion 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p26.3">(κρᾶσις,
σύγχυσις)</span> of the 
two; nor, on the other hand, a mere indwelling 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p26.4">(ἐνοίκησις, </span> 
<span lang="LA" id="iv.iv-p26.5"><i>inhabitatio</i>)</span> of the one in the other, nor 
an outward, transitory connection 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p26.6">(συνάφεια, </span> 
<span lang="LA" id="iv.iv-p26.7"><i>conjunctio</i>)</span> of the two factors, but an actual 
and abiding union of the two in one personal life.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.iv-p27">2. The precise distinction between 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iv-p27.1">nature</span> and 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iv-p27.2">person</span>. Nature or substance (essence, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p27.3">οὐσία)</span> denotes the 
totality of powers and qualities which constitute a being; while 
person <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p27.4">(ὑπόστασις,
πρόσωπον)</span> is the Ego, the self-conscious, self-asserting and acting 
subject. The Logos assumed, not a human person (else we would have two persons, 
a divine and a human), but human nature which is common to us all; and hence he 
redeemed, not a particular man, but all men as partakers of the same nature.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.iv-p28"><pb n="31" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_31.html" id="iv.iv-Page_31" />3. The <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iv-p28.1">God-Man</span> as the result of the incarnation. Christ is not 
a (Nestorian) <i>double</i> being, with <i>two</i> persons, nor a compound 
(Apollinarian or Monophysite) <i>middle</i> being, 
a <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iv-p28.2">tertium quid</span></i>, 
neither divine <i>nor</i> human; but he is <i>one </i>person <i>both </i>divine 
<i>and </i>human.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.iv-p29">4. The 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iv-p29.1">duality of the natures</span>. The orthodox doctrine 
maintains, against Eutychianism, the distinction of nature even after the act of 
incarnation, without confusion or conversion 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p29.2">(ἀσυγχύτως, </span> 
<span lang="LA" id="iv.iv-p29.3"><i>inconfuse</i>, </span> 
and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p29.4">ἀτρέπτως, </span> 
<span lang="LA" id="iv.iv-p29.5"><i>immutabiliter</i>),</span> yet, on the other 
hand, without division or separation 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p29.6">(ἀδιαιρέτως, </span> 
<span lang="LA" id="iv.iv-p29.7"><i>indivise</i>,</span> 
and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p29.8">ἀχωρίστως, </span> 
<span lang="LA" id="iv.iv-p29.9"><i>inseparabiliter</i>),</span> so that the divine 
will ever remain divine, and the human ever 
human,<note place="foot" n="62" id="iv.iv-p29.10"><p class="footnote" id="iv.iv-p30">'<i>Tenet</i>,' 
says Leo, in his Epist. 28 ad Flavian., 
'<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iv-p30.1">sine defectu proprietatem suam utraque natura, 
et sicut formam servi Dei forma non adimit, ita formam Dei servi forma non minuit. . . . Agit utraque 
forma cum alterius communione quod proprium est; Verbo scilicet operante quod 
Verbi est, et carne exsequente quod carnis est. Unum horum coruscat miraculis, 
aliud succumbit injuriis. Et sicut Verbum ab æqualitate paternæ gloriæ non 
recedit, ita caro naturam nostri generis non relinquit.</span></i>'</p></note>


and yet the two have continually one common life, and interpenetrate each other, like 
the persons of the 
Trinity.<note place="foot" n="63" id="iv.iv-p30.2"><p class="footnote" id="iv.iv-p31">Here belongs, in further explanation, the scholastic doctrine 
of the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p31.1">περιχώρησις,</span> 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iv-p31.2">permeatio, circummeatio, 
circulatio, circumincessio, intercommunio</span></i>, or reciprocal indwelling and 
pervasion, which has relation, not merely to the Trinity, but also to Christology. The 
verb <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p31.3">περιχωρεῖν</span> 
is first applied by Gregory of Nyssa (<i>Contra Apollinarium</i>) to the interpenetration and 
reciprocal pervasion of the two natures in Christ. On this rested also the 
doctrine of the exchange or communication of attributes, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p31.4">ἀντίδοσις,
ἀντιμετάστασις, 
κοινωνία 
ἰδιωμάτων,</span> 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iv-p31.5">communicatio idiomatum</span></i>. 
The <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p31.6">ἀντιμετάστασις
τῶν ὀνομάτων,</span> also 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p31.7">ἀντιμεδίστασις,</span> 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iv-p31.8">transmutatio proprietatum</span></i>, 
transmutation of attributes, is, strictly speaking, not identical with 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p31.9">ἀντίδοσις,</span> but 
a deduction from it, and the rhetorical expression for it.</p></note></p>




<p class="Continue" id="iv.iv-p32">5. The <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iv-p32.1">unity of the person </span> 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p32.2">(ἕνωσις
καθ᾽ ὑπόστασιν, 
ἕνωσις 
ὑποστατική, </span> 
<span lang="LA" id="iv.iv-p32.3"><i>unio hypostatica</i></span> or 
<span lang="LA" id="iv.iv-p32.4"><i>unio personalis</i>).</span> The union of the divine 
and human nature in Christ is a 
permanent state resulting from the incarnation, and is a real, supernatural, 
personal, and inseparable union—in distinction from an essential absorption or 
confusion, or from a mere moral union; or from a mystical union such as holds 
between the believer and Christ. The two natures constitute but one personal 
life, and yet remain distinct. 'The same who is true God,' says Leo, 'is also 
true man, and in this unity there is no deceit; for in it the lowliness of man 
and the majesty of God perfectly pervade one another. . . . Because the two 
natures make only one person, we read on the one hand: "The Son of <i>Man</i> 
came down from 
heaven" (<scripRef passage="John 3:13" id="iv.iv-p32.5" parsed="|John|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.13">John iii. 13</scripRef>), while yet the Son of 
<i>God</i> took flesh from the Virgin; and on the other hand: "The 
<pb n="32" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_32.html" id="iv.iv-Page_32" />Son of <i>God</i> was crucified and 
buried,"<note place="foot" n="64" id="iv.iv-p32.6"><p class="footnote" id="iv.iv-p33">Comp. 
<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 2:8" id="iv.iv-p33.1" parsed="|1Cor|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.8">1 Cor. ii. 8</scripRef>: 'They would not have 
crucified the Lord of glory.'</p></note>


while yet he suffered, not in his 
Godhead as coeternal and consubstantial with the Father, but in the weakness of 
human nature.' The self-consciousness of Christ is never divided; his person 
consists in such a union of the human and the divine natures, that the divine 
nature is the seat of self-consciousness, and pervades and animates the human. 
</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.iv-p34">6. The whole  
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iv-p34.1">work</span> of Christ is to be 
attributed to his person, 
and not to the one or the other nature exclusively. The person is the acting 
subject, the nature the organ or medium. It is the one divine-human person of 
Christ that wrought miracles by virtue of his divine nature, and that suffered 
through the sensorium of his human nature. The superhuman effect and infinite 
merit of the Redeemer's work must be ascribed to his person because of his 
divinity; while it is his humanity alone that made him capable of, and liable 
to, toil, temptation, suffering, and death, and renders him an example for our 
imitation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.iv-p35">7. The <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iv-p35.1">anhypostasia</span>,  
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iv-p35.2">impersonality</span>, or, to 
speak more accurately, the  
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.iv-p35.3">enhypostasia</span>, of the human nature of 
Christ;<note place="foot" n="65" id="iv.iv-p35.4"><p class="footnote" id="iv.iv-p36"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p36.1">Ἀνυπόστατος</span> 
is that which has no personality in itself, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p36.2">ἐνυπόστατος</span> 
that which subsists in another personality, or partakes of another hypostasis.</p></note>



for anhypostasia is a purely negative term, and presupposes a 
fictitious abstraction, since the human nature of Christ did not exist at all 
before the act of the incarnation, and could therefore be neither personal nor 
impersonal. The meaning of this doctrine is that Christ's human nature had no 
independent personality of its own, besides the divine, and that the divine 
nature is the root and basis of his 
personality.<note place="foot" n="66" id="iv.iv-p36.3"><p class="footnote" id="iv.iv-p37">The doctrine 
of the impersonality of the human nature of 
Christ may already be found as to its germ in Cyril of Alexandria, and was 
afterwards more fully developed by John of Damascus (<i>De orthodoxa fide</i>, 
lib. III.), and by the Lutheran scholastics of the seventeenth century, who, 
however, did not, for all this, conceive Christ as a mere generic being 
typifying mankind, but as a concrete human individual. Comp. Petavius, <i>De 
incarnatione</i>, lib. V. c. 5–8 (Tom. IV. pp. 421 sqq.); Thomasius, 
<i>Christol.</i> II. 108–110; Rothe, <i>Dogmatik</i>, II. 51 and 147.</p></note></p>




<p class="Continue" id="iv.iv-p38">There is, no doubt, a serious difficulty in the old orthodox 
Christology, if we view it in the light of our modern psychology. We can 
conceive of a human nature without sin (for sin is a corruption, not an 
essential quality, of man), but we can not conceive of a human nature without 
personality, or a self-conscious and free Ego; for this distinguishes it from 
the mere animal nature, and is man's crowning excellency and glory. To an 
unbiased reader of the Gospel history, 
<pb n="33" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_33.html" id="iv.iv-Page_33" />moreover, Christ appears as a full human personality, thinking, speaking, acting, 
suffering like a man (only without sin), distinguishing himself from other men 
and from his heavenly Father, addressing him in prayer, submitting to him his 
own will, and commending to him his spirit in the hour of 
death.<note place="foot" n="67" id="iv.iv-p38.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.iv-p39">He calls 
himself a 'man,' 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p39.1">ἄνθρωπος</span>
(<scripRef passage="John 8:40" id="iv.iv-p39.2" parsed="|John|8|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.40">John viii. 40</scripRef>; 
comp. <scripRef passage="John 19:5" id="iv.iv-p39.3" parsed="|John|19|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.5">xix. 5</scripRef>), and very often 'the 
Son of man,' and other men his 
'brethren' (<scripRef passage="John 20:17" id="iv.iv-p39.4" parsed="|John|20|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.17">John xx. 17</scripRef>).</p></note>



Yet, on the other hand, be appears just as clearly in the Gospels as 
a personality in the most intimate, unbroken, mysterious life-union with his 
heavenly Father, in the full consciousness of a personal pre-existence before 
the creation, of having been sent by the Father from heaven into this world, of 
living in heaven even during this earthly abode, and of being ever one with him 
in will and in 
essence.<note place="foot" n="68" id="iv.iv-p39.5"><p class="footnote" id="iv.iv-p40">
<scripRef passage="John 8:58" id="iv.iv-p40.1" parsed="|John|8|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.58">John viii.58</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 17:5" id="iv.iv-p40.2" parsed="|John|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.5">xvii. 5</scripRef>,
<scripRef passage="John 17:24" id="iv.iv-p40.3" parsed="|John|17|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.24">24</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 3:11-13" id="iv.iv-p40.4" parsed="|John|3|11|3|13" osisRef="Bible:John.3.11-John.3.13">iii. 11-13</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 5:37" id="iv.iv-p40.5" parsed="|John|5|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.37">v. 37</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 6:38" id="iv.iv-p40.6" parsed="|John|6|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.38">vi. 38</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="John 6:62" id="iv.iv-p40.7" parsed="|John|6|62|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.62">62</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 8:42" id="iv.iv-p40.8" parsed="|John|8|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.42">viii. 42</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 10:30" id="iv.iv-p40.9" parsed="|John|10|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.30">x. 30</scripRef>, and many other passages 
in the Gospels. Dr. R. Rothe, 
who rejects the orthodox doctrine of the Trinity and the Incarnation, yet 
expressly admits (<i>Dogmatik</i>, II. 88): 
'<span lang="DE" id="iv.iv-p40.10"><i>Ebenso bestimmt, wie seine wahre 
Menschheit, tritt im Neuen Testament auch die wahre </i><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.iv-p40.11">GOTTHEIT</span><i> des Erlösers hervor</i>.</span>' To escape the orthodox inference of an incarnation 
of a divine hypostasis, Rothe must resort (p. 100) to the Socinian 
interpretation of <scripRef passage="John 17:5" id="iv.iv-p40.12" parsed="|John|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.5">John xvii. 5</scripRef>, where the Saviour asserts 
his pre-existence <i>with the Father </i> 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p40.13">(δόξασόν
με σύ, πάτερ, παρὰ 
σεαυτῷ τῇ δόξῃ, ᾗ 
εἶχον πρὸ τοῦ τὸν 
κόσμον εἶναι παρὰ 
σοί);</span> thereby distinguishing himself from 
the hypostasis of the Father, and yet asserting coeternity. The Socinians and 
Grotius find here merely an ideal glory in the divine counsel; but it must be 
taken, in analogy with similar passages, of a <i>real</i>, personal, 
self-conscious pre-existence, and a <i>real</i> glory attached to it; otherwise 
it would be nothing peculiar and characteristic of Christ. How absurd would it 
be for a man to utter such a prayer!</p></note>


In 
one word, he makes the 
impression of a <i>theanthropic, divine-human</i> 
person.<note place="foot" n="69" id="iv.iv-p40.14"><p class="footnote" id="iv.iv-p41">A <i>persona </i><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p41.1">σύνθετος,</span> in 
the language of the old Protestant divines. <span lang="LA" id="iv.iv-p41.2"><i>Divina et humana naturæ</i>' 
(says Hollaz), '<i>in una persona</i></span> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p41.3"> συνθέτῳ</span> <span lang="LA" id="iv.iv-p41.4"><i> Filii Dei existentes, unam eandemque habent</i></span> 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p41.5"> ὑπόστασιν,</span> 
<span lang="LA" id="iv.iv-p41.6"><i> modo tamen habendi diversam. Natura enim 
divina eam habet primario, per se et independenter, natura autem humana 
secundario, propter unionem personalem, adeoque participative.</i></span> The divine 
nature, therefore, is, in the orthodox system, that which forms and constitutes 
the personality (<i>das personbildende Princip.</i>).</p></note>


His 
human personality was completed and perfected by being so incorporated with the 
pre-existent Logos-personality as to find in it alone its full 
self-consciousness, and to be permeated and controlled by it in every stage of 
its development.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.iv-p42">The Chalcedonian Christology has latterly been subjected to a rigorous 
criticism (by Schleiermacher, Baur, Dorner, Rothe, and others), and has been 
charged with a defective psychology, and now with dualism, now with docetism, 
according as its distinction of two natures or of the personal unity has most 
struck the eye. But these imputations neutralize each other, like the 
imputations of tritheism and modalism, which may be made against the orthodox 
doctrine of the Trinity when either <pb n="34" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_34.html" id="iv.iv-Page_34" />the 
tri-personality or the consubstantiality is taken alone. This, indeed, is the 
peculiar excellence of the Creed of Chalcedon, that it exhibits so sure a tact 
and so wise a circumspection in uniting the colossal antithesis in Christ, and 
seeks to do justice alike to the distinction of the natures and to the unity of 
the person. In Christ all contradictions are reconciled.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.iv-p43">The Chalcedonian Creed is far from exhausting the great mystery 
of godliness, 'God manifest in flesh.' It leaves much room for a fuller appreciation of the 
genuine, perfect, and sinless humanity of Christ, of the Pauline doctrine of the 
<i>Kenosis</i>, or self-renunciation and self-limitation of the Divine Logos in 
the incarnation and during the human life of our Lord, and for the discussion of 
other questions connected with his relation to the Father and to the world, his 
person and his work. But it indicates the essential elements of Christological 
truth, and the boundary-lines of Christological error. It defines the course for 
the sound development of this central article of the Christian faith so as to 
avoid both the Scylla of Nestorian dualism and the Charybdis of Eutychian 
monophysitism, and to save the full idea of the one divine-human personality of 
our Lord and Saviour. Within these limits theological speculation may safely and 
freely move, and bring us to clearer conceptions; but in this world, where we 
'know only in part 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p43.1">(ἐκ μέρους),</span>' 
and 'see through a mirror obscurely 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p43.2">(δἰ
ἐσόπτρου ἐν 
αἰνίγματι)</span>' it will never fully comprehend 
the great central mystery of the theanthropic life of our Lord.</p>
<p id="iv.iv-p44"> </p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Athanasian Creed." progress="4.81%" prev="iv.iv" next="v" id="iv.v">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="iv.v-p1">§ 10. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.v-p1.1">The Athanasian Creed.</span></p>

<div style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="iv.v-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="iv.v-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.v-p3">I. Comp. the general literature of the Three Creeds noticed p. 12, especially 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.v-p3.1">Lumby</span> and <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.v-p3.2">Swainson</span>.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.v-p4">II. Special treatises on the Athanasian Creed:</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.v-p5"><name title="Fortunatus, Venantius" id="iv.v-p5.1">
[<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.v-p5.2">Venantius Fortunatus</span></name> (Bishop of Poitiers, d. 
about A.D. 600)]: <cite id="iv.v-p5.3">Expositio Fidei Catholicae Fortunati</cite>. The oldest 
commentary on the Athanasian Creed, published from a MS. in the Ambrosian 
Library at Milan by <i>Muratori</i>, 1698, in the second vol. of his 
<i>Anecdota</i>, p. 228, and better in an Appendix to <i>Waterland's</i> 
treatise (see below). But the authorship of Ven. Fort. is a mere conjecture of 
Muratori, from the name <i>Fortunatus</i>, and is denied by modern critics.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.v-p6"><name title="Pareus, Dav." id="iv.v-p6.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.v-p6.2">Dav. Pareus</span></name> (Ref.): 
<cite id="iv.v-p6.3">Symbolum Athanasii breviter declaratum</cite>. Heidelb. 1618.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.v-p7"><name title="Heidegger, J. J." id="iv.v-p7.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.v-p7.2">J. H. Heidegger</span></name> (Ref.): 
<cite id="iv.v-p7.3">De Symbolo Athanasiano</cite>. Tur. 1680.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.v-p8"><name title="Tentzel, W. E." id="iv.v-p8.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.v-p8.2">W. E. Tentzel</span></name> (Luth.): 
<cite id="iv.v-p8.3">Judicia eruditorum de Symb. Athanasiano</cite>. Gothæ, 1687.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.v-p9"><name title="Anthelmi, Jos." id="iv.v-p9.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.v-p9.2">Jos. Anthelmi</span></name> (R. C.): 
<cite id="iv.v-p9.3">Disquisitio de Symb. Athan.</cite> Paris, 1693.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.v-p10"><name title="Montfaucon" id="iv.v-p10.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.v-p10.2">Montfaucon</span></name> (R. C.): 
<cite id="iv.v-p10.3">Diatribe de Symbolo Quicunque</cite>, in 
his edition of the works of St. Athanasius. Paris, 1698, Tom. II. pp. 719-735.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.v-p11"><name title="Waterland, Dan." id="iv.v-p11.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.v-p11.2">Dan. Waterland</span></name> (Anglican): 
<cite id="iv.v-p11.3">A Critical History of the Athanasian Creed</cite>, etc. Cambridge, 1724, 2d ed. 
1728 (in Waterland's works, Vol. III. pp. 97–270, Oxf. ed. 1843), also re-edited by J. R. 
King. Lond. 1871. The fullest and most learned treatise on the subject, but in 
part superseded by recent investigations.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.v-p12"><name title="Speroni, Dom. Maria" id="iv.v-p12.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.v-p12.2">Dom. Maria Speroni</span></name> (R. C.): 
<cite id="iv.v-p12.3">De Symbolo vulgo S. Athanasii</cite>, two dissertations. Patav. 1750 sq.</p>
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.v-p13"><name title="Radcliffe, John" id="iv.v-p13.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.v-p13.2">John Radcliffe</span></name>: 
<cite id="iv.v-p13.3">The Creed of St. Athanasius, 
illustrated from the Old and New Test., Passages of the Fathers</cite>, etc. Lond. 1844.</p>

<pb n="35" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_35.html" id="iv.v-Page_35" />



<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.v-p14"><name title="Schaff, Philip" id="iv.v-p14.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.v-p14.2">Philip Schaff</span></name>: 
<cite id="iv.v-p14.3">The Athanasian Creed</cite>, in 
the 'American Presbyterian Review,' New York, for 1866, pp. 584–625; <i>Church 
History</i>, Vol. III. pp. 689 sqq.</p>


<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.v-p15"><name title="Stanley, A. P." id="iv.v-p15.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.v-p15.2">A. P. Stanley</span></name> (Dean of Westminster): 
<cite id="iv.v-p15.3">The Athanasian Creed</cite>. Lond. 1871.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.v-p16"><name title="Ffoulkes, E. S." id="iv.v-p16.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.v-p16.2">E. S. Ffoulkes</span></name> (B. D.): 
<cite id="iv.v-p16.3">The Athanasian Creed: By whom 
Written and by whom Published</cite>. Lond. 1872.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.v-p17"><name title="Heurtley, Ch. A." id="iv.v-p17.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.v-p17.2">Ch. A. Heurtley</span></name>: 
<cite id="iv.v-p17.3">The Athanasian Creed</cite>. 
Oxford, 1872. (Against Ffoulkes.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="iv.v-p18">Comp. the fac-simile edition of the <i>Utrecht Psalter</i> (Lond. 1875), and 
Sir <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.v-p18.1">Thos. Hardy</span> (Deputy-Keeper of the Public 
Records), two <cite id="iv.v-p18.2">Reports on the Athanas. Creed in Connection with the Utrecht 
Psalter</cite>. Lond. 1873.</p>
</div>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.v-p19">The <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.v-p19.1">Athanasian Creed</span> is also 
called <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.v-p19.2">Symbolum 
Quicunque</span>, from the first word, 
'<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.v-p19.3">Quicunque vult salvus 
esse</span></i>.'<note place="foot" n="70" id="iv.v-p19.4"><p class="footnote" id="iv.v-p20">It first bears 
the title, '<i>Fides sanctæ Trinitatis</i>,' 
or '<i>Fides Catholica Sanctæ Trinitatis</i>;' then (in the '<i>Cod. Usserius 
secundus</i>') '<i>Fides Sancti Athanasii Alexandrini</i>.' Hincmar of Rheims, 
about A.D. 852, calls it '<i>Sermonem Athanasii de fide, cujus initium est: 
"Quicunque vult salvus esse</i>."'</p></note></p>




<p class="Continue" id="iv.v-p21">I. Its 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.v-p21.1">origin</span> is involved in obscurity, like that 
of the Apostles' Creed, the Gloria in Excelsis, and the Te Deum. It furnishes one of 
the most remarkable examples of the extraordinary influence which works of 
unknown or doubtful authorship have exerted. Since the ninth century it has been 
ascribed to Athanasius, bishop of Alexandria, the chief defender of the divinity 
of Christ and the orthodox doctrine of the Trinity 
(d. 373).<note place="foot" n="71" id="iv.v-p21.2"><p class="footnote" id="iv.v-p22">According to the 
mediæval legend, Athanasius composed it 
during his exile in Rome, and offered it to Pope Julius as his confession of 
faith. So Baronius, Petavius, Bellarmin, etc. This tradition was first opposed 
and refuted by Gerhard Vossius (1642) and Ussher (1647).</p></note>


The great name of 'the father of orthodoxy' secured for it an almost œcumenical authority, 
notwithstanding the solemn prohibition of the third and fourth œcumenical 
Councils to compose or publish any other creed than the 
Nicene.<note place="foot" n="72" id="iv.v-p22.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.v-p23">Conc. Ephes. 
Can. VII. 'The holy Synod has determined that no 
person shall be allowed to bring forward, or to write, or to compose any other Creed 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p23.1">(ἑτέραν 
πίστιν 
μηδενὶ 
ἐξεῖναι 
προφέρειν 
ἤγουν 
συγγράφειν 
ἢ συντιθέναι),</span> besides that which was 
settled by the holy fathers who assembled in the city of Nicæa, with the Holy 
Spirit. But those who shall dare to compose any other Creed, or to exhibit or 
produce any such, if they are bishops or clergymen, they shall be deposed, but 
if they are of the laity, they shall be anathematized.' The Council of Chalcedon 
(451), although setting forth a new definition of faith, repeated the same 
prohibition (after the <i>Defin. Fidei</i>).</p></note></p>




<p class="Continue" id="iv.v-p24">Since the middle of the seventeenth century the Athanasian 
authorship has been abandoned by learned Catholics as well as Protestants. The evidence against 
it is conclusive. The Symbol is nowhere found in the genuine writings of Athanasius or his 
contemporaries and eulogists. The General Synods of Constantinople (381), Ephesus (431), and 
Chalcedon (451) make no allusion to it whatever. It seems to presuppose the doctrinal controversies 
of the fifth century concerning the constitution of Christ's person; at least it teaches 
substantially the Chalcedonian Christology. And, lastly, it makes its first 
appearance in the Latin Churches of Gaul, North Africa, and Spain: while the 
Greeks <pb n="36" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_36.html" id="iv.v-Page_36" />did not know 
it till the eleventh century, and afterwards rejected or modified it on account 
of the Occidental clause on the procession of the Holy Ghost from the Father 
<i>and the Son</i>. The Greek texts, moreover, differ widely, and betray, by 
strange words and constructions, the hands of unskilled translators.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.v-p25">The pseudo-Athanasian Creed originated in the Latin Church from the 
school of St. Augustine, probably in Gaul or North Africa. It borrows a number of passages 
from Augustine and other Latin 
fathers.<note place="foot" n="73" id="iv.v-p25.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.v-p26">See the 
parallel passages in Waterland's treatise and in my
<i>Church History</i>, Vol. III. pp. 690 sqq.</p></note>


It appears first 
in its full form towards the close of the eighth or the beginning of the ninth century. 
Its structure and the repetition of the damnatory clause in the middle and at 
the close indicate that it consists of two distinct parts, which may have been 
composed by two authors, and afterwards welded together by a third hand. The 
first part, containing the Augustinian doctrine of the Trinity, is fuller and 
more metaphysical. The second part, containing a summary of the Chalcedonian 
Christology, has been found separately, as a fragment of a sermon on the 
Incarnation, at Treves, in a MS. from the middle of the eighth 
century.<note place="foot" n="74" id="iv.v-p26.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.v-p27">Now known as the Colbertine MS., in Paris, which is assigned 
to about A.D. 730–760, but is derived in part from older MSS. This fragment was 
first published consecutively by Professor Swainson in 1871, and again in his 
larger work, 1875 (p. 262), also by Lumby, p. 215. It begins thus: 
'<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.v-p27.1">Est ergo 
fides recta ut credamus et confitemur quia Dominus ihesus christus Dei filius, 
deus pariter et homo est</span></i>,' etc.; and it ends: 
'<span lang="LA" id="iv.v-p27.2"><i>Hæc est fides sancta et 
Catholica, quam omnes</i> [<i>omnis</i>] <i>homo qui ad uitam æternam peruenire 
desiderat scire integræ</i> [<i>integre</i>] <i>debet, et fideliter 
custodire.</i></span>' The compiler of the two parts intensified the damnatory clause 
by changing it 
into '<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.v-p27.3">quam nisi quisque fideliter firmiterque crediderit, 
salvus esse non poterit</span></i>.' The passages quoted by Archbishop Hincmar of 
Rheims, A.D. 852, are all taken from the first part.</p></note> The fact that 
Athanasius spent some time in exile at Treves may possibly have given rise to 
the tradition that the great champion of the orthodox doctrine of the Trinity 
composed the whole.<note place="foot" n="75" id="iv.v-p27.4"><p class="footnote" id="iv.v-p28">The authorship of the Symbolum 
<i>Quicunque</i> is a matter of mere conjecture. The opinions of scholars are divided between Hilary of 
Arles (420–431), Vigilius of Tapsus (484), Vincentius Lirinensis (450), Venantius 
Fortunatus of Poitiers (570), Pope Anastasius (398), Victricius of Rouen (401), 
Patriarch Paulinus of Aquileja (Charlemagne's favorite theologian, d. 804). 
Waterland learnedly contends for Hilary of Arles; Quesnel, Cave, Bingham, and 
Neander for Vigilius Tapsensis of North Africa. Gieseler traces the <i>Quicunque</i> 
to the Councils of Toledo in Spain (633, 638, 675, etc.), which used to profess 
the Nicene Creed with additional articles (like the <i>Filioque</i>) against 
Arianism. Ffoulkes (who seceded to Rome, and returned, a better Protestant, to 
the Church of England) and Dean Stanley maintain that it arose in France, 
simultaneously with the forgery of the pseudo-Isidorean Decretals, for 
controversial purposes against the Greeks, to set up a fictitious antiquity for 
Latin <i>doctrine</i> (the <i>Filioque</i>), as the Decretals did for Latin <i>
polity</i>. Swainson and Lumby assign the Creed to an unknown writer of the age 
of Charlemagne (d. 814) and Alcuin (d. 804), or to the period between 813 and 
850.</p>

<div class="Note" id="iv.v-p28.1">
<p class="footnote" id="iv.v-p29">The latest investigations since the 
rediscovery of the oldest (the Cotton) 
MS. in the 'Utrecht Psalter' (which was exposed for inspection at the British 
Museum in 1873, and has since been photographed) are unfavorable to an early 
origin; for this MS., which Ussher and Waterland assigned to the sixth century, 
dates probably from the ninth century (as the majority of scholars who 
investigated it, Drs. Vermuelen, Heurtley, Ffoulkes, Lumby, Swainson, contend 
against Hardy, Westwood, and Baron van Westreenen), since, among other reasons, 
it contains also the Apostles' Creed in its final form of 750. The authorship of 
Venantius Fortunatus (570) was simply inferred by Muratori from the common name 
'Fortunatus' at the head of a MS. (<i>Expositio Fidei Catholicæ Fortunati</i>) 
which contains a commentary on the Athanasian Creed, but which is not older than 
the eleventh century, and quotes a passage from Alcuin. Two other MSS. of the 
same commentary, but without a title, have been found, one at Florence, and one 
at Vienna (Lumby, p. 208; Swainson, pp. 317 sqq.). The internal evidence for an 
earlier date is equally inconclusive. The absence of 
<span lang="LA" id="iv.v-p29.1"><i>Mater Dei </i></span> 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p29.2">(θεοτόκος)</span> 
no more proves an ante-Nestorian origin (before 431, as Waterland contended) 
than the absence of <span lang="LA" id="iv.v-p29.3"><i>consubstantialis </i></span> 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p29.4">(ὁμοούσιος)</span> 
proves an ante-Nicene origin.</p>

<p class="footnote" id="iv.v-p30">So far, then, we have no <i>proof</i> that the pseudo-Athanasian Creed in its
<i>present complete shape</i> existed before the beginning of the ninth century. 
And yet it <i>may</i> have existed earlier. At all events, two separate 
compositions, which form the groundwork of our <i>Quicunque</i>, are of older 
date, and the doctrinal substance of it, with the most important passages, may 
be found in the works of St. Augustine and his followers, with the exception of 
the damnatory clauses, which seem to have had their origin in the fierce 
contests of the age of Charlemagne. In a Prayer-Book of Charles the Bald, 
written about A. D. 870, we find the Athanasian Creed very nearly in the words 
of the received text.</p>

<p class="footnote" id="iv.v-p31">I may add that the indefatigable investigator, Dr. Caspari, of Christiania, 
informs me by letter (dated April 29, 1876) that he is still inclined to trace 
this Creed to the fifth century, between 450 and 600, and that he found, and 
will publish in due time, some old symbols which bear a resemblance to it, and 
may cast some light upon its obscure origin. 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.v-p31.1">Adhuc sub judice lis est.</span></i></p></div></note></p>

<pb n="37" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_37.html" id="iv.v-Page_37" />
<p class="Continue" id="iv.v-p32">II. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.v-p32.1">Character and Contents</span>.—The Symbolum 
Quicunque is a remarkably clear and precise summary of the doctrinal decisions 
of the first four œcumenical Councils (from A.D. 325 to A.D. 451), and the 
Augustinian speculations on the Trinity and the Incarnation. Its brief sentences 
are artistically arranged and rhythmically expressed. It is a musical creed or 
dogmatic psalm. Dean Stanley calls it 'a triumphant pæan' of the orthodox faith. 
It resembles, in this respect, the older <i>Te Deum</i>, but it is much more 
metaphysical and abstruse, and its harmony is disturbed by a threefold anathema.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.v-p33">It consists of two parts.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.v-p34">The first part (ver. 3–28) sets forth the orthodox doctrine of the Holy 
Trinity, not in the less definite Athanasian or Nicæno-Constantinopolitan, but 
in its strictest Augustinian form, to the exclusion of every kind of 
subordination of essence. It is therefore an advance both on the 
<pb n="38" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_38.html" id="iv.v-Page_38" />Nicene Creed 
and the Apostles' Creed; for these do not state the doctrine of the Trinity in 
form, but only indirectly by teaching the Deity of the Son and of the Holy 
Spirit, and leave room for a certain subordination of the Son to the Father, and 
the Holy Spirit to both. The post-Athanasian formula states clearly and 
unmistakably both the absolute unity of the divine being or essence, and the 
tri-personality of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. God is one in three 
persons or hypostases, each person expressing the whole fullness of the Godhead, 
with all his attributes. The term <i>persona</i> is taken neither in the old 
sense of a mere personation or form of manifestation 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p34.1">πρόσωπον,</span> 
face, mask), nor in the modern sense of an independent, 
separate being or individual, but in a sense which lies between these two 
conceptions, and thus avoids Sabellianism on the one hand, and Tritheism on the 
other. The divine persons are in one another, and form a perpetual 
intercommunication and motion within the divine 
essence.<note place="foot" n="76" id="iv.v-p34.2"><p class="footnote" id="iv.v-p35">The later 
scholastic terms for this indwelling and interpenetration are 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p35.1">περιχώρησις</span>, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.v-p35.2">inexistentia, permeatio, circumincessio</span></i>, 
etc. See my <i>Church History</i>, Vol. III. p. 680.</p></note>


Each 
person has all the divine attributes which are inherent in the divine essence, but each has also a 
characteristic individuality or 
property,<note place="foot" n="77" id="iv.v-p35.3"><p class="footnote" id="iv.v-p36">Called by the Greeks 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p36.1">ἰδιότης</span> 
or <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p36.2">ἴδιον</span>, 
by the Latins <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.v-p36.3">proprietas personalis</span></i> or 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.v-p36.4">character 
hypostaticus</span></i>.</p></note>


which is peculiar to 
the person, and can not be communicated; the Father is unbegotten, the Son begotten, the 
Holy Ghost is proceeding. In this Trinity there is no priority or posteriority 
of time, no superiority or inferiority of rank, but the three persons are 
coeternal and coequal.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.v-p37">If the mystery of the Trinity can be logically defined, it is done here. 
But this is just the difficulty: the infinite truth of the Godhead lies far beyond 
the boundaries of logic, which deals only with finite truths and categories. It 
is well always to remember the saying of Augustine: 'God is greater and truer in 
our thoughts than in our words; he is greater and truer in reality than in our 
thoughts.'<note place="foot" n="78" id="iv.v-p37.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.v-p38">'<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.v-p38.1">Verius 
cogitatur Deus quam dicitur, verius est quam 
cogitatur</span></i>,' <i>De Trinitate</i>, lib. VII. c. 4, § 7. Dr. Isaac Barrow, one 
of the intellectual giants of the Anglican Church (died 1677), in his <i>Defense 
of the Blessed Trinity</i> (a sermon preached on Trinity Sunday, 1663), humbly 
acknowledges the transcendent incomprehensibility, while clearly stating the 
facts, of this great mystery: 'The sacred Trinity may be considered either as it 
is in itself wrapt up in inexplicable folds of mystery, or as it hath discovered 
itself operating in wonderful methods of grace towards us. As it is in itself, 
'tis an object too bright and dazzling for our weak eye to fasten upon, an abyss 
too deep for our short reason to fathom; I can only say that we are so bound to 
mind it as to exercise our faith, and express our humility, in willingly 
believing, in submissively adoring those high mysteries which are revealed in 
the holy oracles concerning it by that Spirit itself which searcheth the depths 
of God. . . . That there is one Divine Nature or Essence, common unto three 
Persons, incomprehensibly united, and ineffably distinguished—united in 
essential attributes, distinguished by peculiar idioms and relations; all 
equally infinite in every divine perfection, each different from the other in 
order and manner of subsistence; that there is a mutual inexistence of one in 
all, and all in one, a communication without any deprivation or diminution in 
the communicant; an eternal generation, and an eternal procession, without 
precedence or succession, without proper causality or dependence; a Father 
imparting his own, and the Son receiving his Father's life, and a Spirit issuing 
from both, without any division or multiplication of essence—these are notions 
which may well puzzle our reason in conceiving how they agree, but should not 
stagger our faith in assenting that they are true; upon which we should 
meditate, not with hope to comprehend, but with dispositions to admire, veiling 
our faces in the presence, and prostrating our reason at the feet, of Wisdom so 
far transcending us.'</p></note></p>




<p class="Continue" id="iv.v-p39"><pb n="39" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_39.html" id="iv.v-Page_39" />The second part 
(ver. 29–44) contains a succinct statement of the orthodox 
doctrine concerning the person of Christ, as settled by the general Councils of 
Ephesus 431 and Chalcedon 451, and in this respect it is a valuable supplement 
to the Apostles' and Nicene Creeds. It asserts that Christ had a <i>rational</i> 
soul <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p39.1">(νοῦς, 
νεῦμα),</span> in 
opposition to the Apollinarian heresy, which limited the extent of his humanity to a mere body 
with an animal soul inhabited by the divine Logos. It also teaches the proper 
relation between the divine and human nature of Christ, and excludes the 
Nestorian and Eutychian or Monophysite heresies, in essential agreement with the 
Chalcedonian Symbol.<note place="foot" n="79" id="iv.v-p39.2"><p class="footnote" id="iv.v-p40">See 
the preceding section.</p></note></p>




<p class="Continue" id="iv.v-p41">III. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.v-p41.1">The Damnatory Clauses</span>.—The Athanasian 
Creed, in strong contrast with the uncontroversial and peaceful tone of the 
Apostles' Creed, begins and ends with the solemn declaration that the catholic 
faith in the Trinity and the Incarnation herein set forth is the indispensable 
condition of salvation, and that those who reject it will be lost forever. The 
same damnatory clause is also wedged in at the close of the first and at the 
beginning of the second part. This threefold anathema, in its natural historical 
sense, is not merely a solemn <i>warning</i> against the great danger of 
heresy,<note place="foot" n="80" id="iv.v-p41.2"><p class="footnote" id="iv.v-p42">So a majority of the 'Ritual Commission of the Church of 
England,' appointed in 1867: 'The condemnations in this Confession of Faith are 
to be no otherwise understood than as a solemn <i>warning of the peril</i> of 
those who willfully reject the Catholic faith.' Such a warning would be innocent 
and unobjectionable, indeed, but fall far short of the spirit of an age which 
abhorred heresy as the greatest of crimes, to be punished by death.</p></note>


nor, on the other hand, does it demand, as a 
condition of salvation, a full knowledge of, and assent to, the <i>logical statement</i> of the 
doctrines set forth (for this would condemn 
<pb n="40" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_40.html" id="iv.v-Page_40" />the great 
mass even of Christian believers); but it does mean to exclude from heaven all 
who reject the divine <i>truth</i> therein taught. It requires every one who 
would be saved to believe in the only true and living God, Father, Son, and Holy 
Ghost, one in essence, three in persons, and in one Jesus Christ, very God and 
very Man in one person.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.v-p43">The damnatory clauses, especially when sung or chanted in public worship, 
grate harshly on modern Protestant ears, and it may well be doubted whether they 
are consistent with true Christian charity and humility, and whether they do not 
transcend the legitimate authority of the Church. They have been defended by an 
appeal to <scripRef passage="Mark 16:16" id="iv.v-p43.1" parsed="|Mark|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.16">Mark xvi. 16</scripRef>; 
but in this passage those only are 
condemned who reject the <i>gospel</i>, i.e., the great facts of Christ's 
salvation, not any peculiar dogma. Salvation and damnation depend exclusively on 
the grace of God as apprehended by a living faith, or rejected in ungrateful 
unbelief. The original Nicene Symbol, it is true, added a damnatory clause 
against the Arians, but it was afterwards justly omitted. Creeds, like hymns, 
lose their true force and miss their aim in proportion as they are polemical and 
partake of the character of manifestoes of war rather than confessions of faith 
and thanks to God for his mighty 
works.<note place="foot" n="81" id="iv.v-p43.2"><p class="footnote" id="iv.v-p44">'It seems very 
hard,' says Bishop Jeremy Taylor, 'to put 
uncharitableness into a creed, and so to make it become an article of faith.' 
Chillingworth: 'The damning clauses in St. Athanasius's Creed are most false, 
and also in a high degree schismatical and presumptuous.'</p></note></p>




<p class="Continue" id="iv.v-p45">IV. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.v-p45.1">Introduction and Use</span>.—The Athanasian Creed 
acquired great authority in the Latin Church, and during the Middle Ages it was 
almost daily used in the morning 
devotions.<note place="foot" n="82" id="iv.v-p45.2"><p class="footnote" id="iv.v-p46">J. Bona, <i>De divina Psalmodia</i>, c. 16, § 18, p. 863 (as 
quoted by Köllner, <i>Symbolik</i>, I. 85): 
'<i><span lang="la" id="iv.v-p46.1">Illud Symbolum olim, teste 
Honorio, quotidie est decantatum, jam vero diebus Dominicis in totius cœtus 
frequentia recitatur, ut sanctæ fidei confessio ea die apertius 
celebretur</span></i>.'</p></note></p>




<p class="Continue" id="iv.v-p47">The Reformers inherited the veneration for this Symbol. It was formally 
adopted by the Lutheran and several of the Reformed Churches, and is approvingly 
mentioned in the Augsburg Confession, the Form of Concord, the Thirty-nine 
Articles, the Second Helvetic, the Belgic, and the Bohemian 
Confessions.<note place="foot" n="83" id="iv.v-p47.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.v-p48">It is printed, 
with the two other œcumenical Creeds, in all 
the editions of the Lutheran 'Book of Concord,' and as an appendix to the 
doctrinal formulas of the Reformed Dutch Church in America. It was received into 
the 'Provisional Liturgy of the German Reformed Church in the United States,' 
published Philadelphia, 1858, but omitted in the revised edition of 1867.</p></note></p>




<p class="Continue" id="iv.v-p49"><pb n="41" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_41.html" id="iv.v-Page_41" />Luther was disposed to 
regard it as 'the most important and glorious 
composition since the days of the 
apostles.'<note place="foot" n="84" id="iv.v-p49.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.v-p50">'<i><span lang="de" id="iv.v-p50.1">Es 
ist also gefasset, dass ich nicht weiss, ob seit der 
Apostel Zeit in der Kirche des Neuen Testamentes etwas Wichtigeres and 
Herrlicheres geschrieben sei</span></i>' 
(Luther, <i>Werke</i>, ed. Walch, VI. 2315).</p></note></p>





<p class="Continue" id="iv.v-p51">Some Reformed divines, especially of the Anglican Church have commended it 
very highly; even the Puritan Richard Baxter lauded it as 'the best explication 
[better, statement] of the Trinity,' provided, however, 'that the damnatory 
sentences be excepted, or modestly expounded.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="iv.v-p52">In the Church of England it is still sung or recited in the cathedrals and 
parish churches on several festival 
days,<note place="foot" n="85" id="iv.v-p52.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.v-p53">The rubric directs 
that the Athanasian Creed 'shall be sung 
or said at Morning Prayer, instead of the Apostles' Creed, on Christmas-day, the 
Epiphany, St. Matthias, Easter-day, Ascension-day, Whitsunday, St. John the 
Baptist, St. James, St. Bartholomew, St. Matthew, St. Simon and St. Jude, St. 
Andrew, and upon Trinity Sunday.'</p></note>


but this compulsory 
public use meets with growing opposition, and was almost unanimously condemned in 1867 by 
the royal commission appointed to consider certain changes in the Anglican 
Ritual.<note place="foot" n="86" id="iv.v-p53.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.v-p54">By nineteen out of the twenty-seven members of the Ritual 
Commission. See their opinions in Stanley, l.c. pp. 73 sqq. Dean Stanley on 
that occasion urged no less than sixteen reasons against the public use of the 
Athanasian Creed. On the other hand, Dr. Pusey has openly threatened to leave 
the Established Church if the Athanasian Creed, and with it the doctrinal status 
of that Church, should be disturbed. Brewer's defense is rather feeble. Bishop 
Ellicott proposed, in the Convocation of Canterbury, to relieve the difficulty 
by a revision of the English translation, e.g. by rendering 
<i><span lang="la" id="iv.v-p54.1">vult salvus esse</span></i>, 
'desires to be in a state of salvation,' instead of 'will be saved.' Others 
suggest an omission of the damnatory clauses. But the true remedy is either to 
omit the Athanasian Creed altogether from the Book of Common Prayer, or to leave 
its public use optional.</p></note></p>




<p class="Continue" id="iv.v-p55">The Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States, when, in consequence of 
the American Revolution, it set up a separate organization in the Convention of 
1785 at Philadelphia, resolved to remodel the Liturgy (in 'the Proposed Book'), 
and, among other changes, excluded from it both the Nicene and the Athanasian 
Creeds, and struck out from the Apostles' Creed the clause, 'He descended into 
hell.' The Archbishops of Canterbury and York, before consenting to ordain 
bishops for America, requested their brethren to restore the clause of the 
Apostles' Creed, and 'to give to the other two Creeds a place in their Book of 
Common Prayer, even though the use of them should be left 
discretional.'<note place="foot" n="87" id="iv.v-p55.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.v-p56">Bishop White 
(of Philadelphia): <i>Memoirs of the Protestant 
Episcopal Church in the United States of America</i>, New York, 2d ed. 1836, pp 
305, 306.</p></note>


In 
the Convention held at Wilmington Del., 
October 10, <pb n="42" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_42.html" id="iv.v-Page_42" />1786, the request of the English prelates, 
as to the first two points, was 
acceded to, but 'the restoration of the Athanasian Creed was negatived.' As the opposition to 
this Creed was quite determined, especially on account of the damnatory clauses, 
the mother Church acquiesced in the omission, and granted the desired Episcopal 
ordination.<note place="foot" n="88" id="iv.v-p56.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.v-p57">White's 
<i>Memoires</i>, 26, 27. Bishop White himself was 
decidedly opposed to the Creed, as was Bishop Provost, of New York. The 
Archbishop of Canterbury told them afterwards: 'Some wish that you had retained 
the Athanasian Creed; but I can not say that I feel uneasy on the subject, for 
you have retained the doctrine of it in your Liturgy, and as to the Creed 
itself, I suppose you thought it not suited to the use of a congregation' (l.c. 
117, 118).</p></note></p>




<p class="Continue" id="iv.v-p58">In the Greek Church it never obtained general currency or formal 
ecclesiastical sanction, and is only used for private devotion, with the 
omission of the clause on the double procession of the 
Spirit.<note place="foot" n="89" id="iv.v-p58.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.v-p59">Additional 
Lit. on the Athan. Creed.—Swainson: <i>The Nic. 
and App. Creeds, with an Account of the Creed of St. Athanasius</i>, London, 
1894.—Burn in Robinson's Texts and Studies, 1896.—Ommanney, London, 1897, is 
inclined to ascribe it to Vincens of Lerins about 450.—Bp. Gore, Oxf., 1897.—J. 
B. Smith in <i>Contemp. Rev.</i>, Apr., 1901.—Oxenham, London, 1902.—J. A. 
Robinson, London, 1905.—Bp. Jayne, 1905.—W. S. Bishop: <i>Devel. of Trin. Doctr. 
in the Nic. and Athanas. Creeds</i>, 1910.—H. Brewer (S.J.), Das <i>sogenannte 
Athanas. Glaubensbekenntniss</i>, 1909.—Burkitt, 1912.—Loofs in Herzog, ii, 
177–194, who places its probable origin in Southern France, 450–600.—Badcock 
inclines to the Ambrosian authorship and calls it a hymn to be memorized. The 
Abp. of Canterbury, following a resolution of the Lambeth Conference, 1908, 
appointed a commission of seven, including Bp. Wordsworth of Salisbury, Prof. 
Swete and Dean Kilpatrick, to prepare a revision of the English translation of 
the Athanas. Creed. Their report proposed thirteen minor changes. The Anglican 
Book of Common Prayer prescribed that the Creed be said or sung at morning 
prayer on thirteen feasts, including Christmas, Easter, Ascension day, and 
Trinity Sunday. By the order of both Convocations it was omitted and a new 
rubric inserted, making its use optional on Trinity Sunday. In the "Revised" 
Book of Common Prayer, recommended by the House of Bishops and rejected by 
Parliament, 1928, the following rubrics are printed side by side, making the use 
of the creed optional: "may be sung or said at morning or evening prayer" on the 
first Sunday after Christmas, the feast of the Annunciation, and Trinity Sunday.  2.  On Trinity Sunday, the recitation beginning with clause 3, "The Catholic 
faith is this," etc., and closing with clause 28.  3.  On the Sunday after 
Christmas and Ascension day, the recitation being from clause 30 to clause 41.  
4.  On all the thirteen festivals mentioned in the original Book of Common 
Prayer. A "revised translation is added" which differs from the translation of 
1909. See the <i>Translation of 1909 with Latin Text</i>, by H. Turner, London, 
1910, 15 pp. and 1918, 23 pp. Also the <i>Book of Com. Prayer with the Additions 
and Deviations Proposed in 1928</i>, with Pref., Cambr. Press, 1928. By Roman 
Cath. usage the creed is prescribed for Trinity Sunday and at prime on all 
Sundays except Easter and such other feasts for which a special service is 
provided.—<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="iv.v-p59.1">Ed.</span></p></note></p>



</div2>
</div1>

<div1 type="Chapter" title="Chapter 3. Creeds of the Greek Church" progress="5.77%" prev="iv.v" next="v.i" id="v">
<pb n="43" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_43.html" id="v-Page_43" />

<h2 id="v-p0.1">THIRD CHAPTER.</h2>

<h3 id="v-p0.2">THE CREEDS OF THE GREEK CHURCH. </h3>

<div style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="v-p0.3">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="v-p1">General Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v-p2"><i>Orthodoxa Confessio catholicæ atque apostol. ecclesiæ orientalis 
a</i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v-p2.1"> Pet. Mogila </span> <i>compos., a</i>
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v-p2.2"> Meletio Syrigo </span> <i>aucta et mutata, 
gr. c. præf.</i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v-p2.3"> Nectarii </span> <i>curav.</i>
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v-p2.4"> Panagiotta,</span> Amst. 1662; <i>cum interpret. 
lat. ed.</i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v-p2.5"> Laur. Normann</span>, Leipz. 
1695, 8vo; <i>c. interpret. lat. et vers. german, ed.</i>
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v-p2.6"> K. Glo. Hofmann</span>, Breslau, 1751, 8vo. Also in Russian: 
Moscow, 1696; German by
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v-p2.7">J. Leonh. Frisch</span>, Frankfurt and 
Leipzig, 1727, 4to; Dutch by J. A. Senier, Haarlem, 1722; in Kimmel's <i>Monumenta</i>, 
P. I. 1843.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v-p3"><i>Clypeus orthodoxæ fidei, sive Apologia</i> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v-p3.1">Ἀσπἱς 
ὀρθοδοξίας, 
ἠ ἀπολογία καὶ 
ἔλεγχος</span>) <i>ab Synodo Hierosolymitana</i> (A.D. 1672) 
<i>sub Hierosolymorum Patriarcha 
Dositheo composita adversus Calvinistas hæreticos</i>, etc. Published at Paris, 
Greek and Latin, 1676 and 1678: then in <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v-p3.2">
Harduini </span> <i>Acta Conciliorum</i>, Par. 1715, Tom. XI. fol. 179–274; also 
in <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v-p3.3">Kimmel's </span> <i>Monum.</i> P. I. 
325–488. Comp. also the Acts of the Synod of <i>Constantinople</i>, held in the 
same year (1672), and publ. in Hard. l.c. 274–284, and in Kimmel, P. II. 214–227.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v-p4"><i>Confessio cathol. et apostolica in oriente ecclesiæ, conscripta 
compendiose per</i>
<name title="Critopulum, Metrophanem" id="v-p4.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v-p4.2"> Metrophanem 
Critopulum</span></name>. <i>Ed. et. lat. redd.</i>
<name title="Hornejus, J." id="v-p4.3"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v-p4.4"> J. Hornejus,</span>
</name> Helmst. 1661, 4to (the title-page has erroneously the date 1561).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v-p5">
<name title="Lucaris, Cyrilli" id="v-p5.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v-p5.2">Cyrilli 
Lucaris: </span></name> <i>Confessio christ. fidei græca cum additam. Cyrilli</i>, Geneva, 1633: græc. 
et lat. (Condemned as heretical.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v-p6"><i>Acta et scripta theologorum Wirtembergensium et patriarchæ Constantinop.</i>
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v-p6.1"> Hieremiæ</span>, <i>quæ utrique ab a.</i> 
1576 <i>usque ad a.</i> 1581 <i>de Augustana Confessione inter se miserunt, gr. 
et lat. ab iisdem theologis edita</i>, Wittenb. 1584, fol. This work contains 
the Augsburg Confession in Greek, three epistles of Patriarch Jeremiah, criticising 
the Augsb. Conf., and the answers of the Tübingen divines, all in Greek and Latin.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v-p7"><name title="Kimmel, E. J." id="v-p7.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v-p7.2">E. J. Kimmel</span>
</name> and <name title="Weissenborn, H." id="v-p7.3"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v-p7.4">H. Weissenborn</span></name>: 
<i>Monumenta fidei ecclesiæ orientalis. Primum in unum corpus collegit, variantes 
lectiones adnotavit, prolegomena addidit</i>, etc., 2 vols., Jenæ, 1843–1850. 
The first part contains the two Confessions of Gennadius, the Confession of Cyrillus 
Lucaris, the Confessio Orthodoxa, and the Acts of the Synod of Jerusalem. The 
second part, which is added by Weissenborn, contains the Confessio Metrophanis 
Critopuli, and the Decretum Synodi Constantinopolitanæ, 1672. Kimmel d. 1846.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v-p8">
<name title="Gass, W." id="v-p8.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v-p8.2">W. Gass</span></name>: 
<i>Gennadius und Pletho, Aristotelismus und Platonismus in der griechischen 
Kirche, nebst einer Abhandlung über die Bestreitung des Islam im Mittelalter</i>, 
Breslau, 1844, in two parts. The second part contains, among other writings of 
Gennadius and Pletho, the two Confessions of Gennadius (1453) in Greek. By the 
same: <cite id="v-p8.3">Symbolik der griechischen Kirche</cite>, Berlin, 1872.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v-p9">
<name title="Blackmore, H. W." id="v-p9.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v-p9.2">H. W. Blackmore</span></name>: 
<cite id="v-p9.3">The Doctrine of the Russian Church, being the Primer or Spelling-book, the 
Shorter and Longer Catechisms, and a Treatise on the Duty of Parish Priests. Translated 
from the Slavono-Russian Originals</cite>, Aberdeen, 1845.</p>
</div>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Seven Œcumenical Councils" progress="5.88%" prev="v" next="v.ii" id="v.i">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="v.i-p1">§ 11. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.i-p1.1">The 
Seven Œcumenical Councils.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.i-p2">The entire Orthodox Greek or Oriental 
Church,<note place="foot" n="90" id="v.i-p2.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.i-p3">The full name of the Greek Church is 
'<i>the Holy Oriental Orthodox Catholic Apostolic Church.</i>' The chief stress is laid on the title 
<i>orthodox</i>. The 
name <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.i-p3.1">Γραικός,</span> used 
by Polybius and since as equivalent to the Latin <span lang="LA" id="v.i-p3.2"><i>Græcus,</i></span> was by the 
Greeks themselves always regarded as an exotic. Homer has three standing names for the Greeks: <i>Danaoi, 
Argeioi</i>, and <i>Achaioi</i>; 
also <i>Panthellenes</i> and <i>Panachaioi</i>. The ancient (heathen) Greeks called themselves 
<i>Hellenes</i>, the modern (Slavonic) Greeks, till recently, <i>Romans</i>, in distinction from the 
surrounding Turks. The Greek language, since the founding of the East Roman empire, was called 
<i>Romaic.</i></p></note> i<span lang="en-us" id="v.i-p3.3">ncluding the Greek Church in Turkey, the national Church in the kingdom of 
Greece, and the national Church of the Russian Empire, and embracing a membership of about eighty millions, 
adopts, in common with the Roman communion, the doctrinal decisions 
of the seven oldest œcumenical Councils, laying especial stress on the Nicene 
Council and Nicene Creed. These Councils were all summoned by Greek emperors, 
and controlled by Greek patriarchs and bishops. They are as follows:</span></p>

<pb n="44" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_44.html" id="v.i-Page_44" />
<p class="Continue" id="v.i-p4">I. The first Council of Nicæa, A.D. 325; called by Constantine 
M.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.i-p5">II. The first Council of Constantinople, A.D. 381; called 
by Theodosius M.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.i-p6">III. The Council of Ephesus, A.D. 431; called by Theodosius 
II.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.i-p7">IV. The Council of Chalcedon, A.D. 451; called by Emperor 
Marcian and Pope Leo I.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.i-p8">V. The second Council of Constantinople, A.D. 553; called 
by Justinian I.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.i-p9">VI. The third Council of Constantinople, A.D. 680; called 
by Constantine Pogonatus.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.i-p10">VII. The second Council of Nicæa, A.D. 787; called by Irene 
and her son Constantine.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.i-p11">The first four Councils are by far the most important, as 
they settled the orthodox faith on the Trinity and the Incarnation. The fifth 
Council, which condemned the Three (Nestorian) Chapters, is a mere supplement 
to the third and fourth. The sixth condemned Monothelitism. The seventh sanctioned 
the use and worship of images.<note place="foot" n="91" id="v.i-p11.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.i-p12">Worship in a secondary sense, or
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.i-p12.1">δουλεία,</span> including
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.i-p12.2">ἀσπασμὸς καὶ 
τιμητικὴ 
προσκύνησις,</span> but not that adoration 
or <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.i-p12.3">ἀληθινὴ 
λατρεία,</span> which belongs only to God. See Hefele, 
<cite id="v.i-p12.4">Conciliengeschichte</cite>, Bd. III. p. 440.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.i-p13">To these the Greek Church adds the Concilium Quinisextum,<note place="foot" n="92" id="v.i-p13.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.i-p14">This Synod is called 
<span lang="LA" id="v.i-p14.1"><i>Quinisexta</i></span> or 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.i-p14.2">πενθέκτη,</span> 
because it was to be a supplement to the fifth and sixth œcumenical Councils, 
which had passed doctrinal decrees, but no canons of discipline. It is also called 
the second Trullan Synod, because it was held 'in Trullo,' a saloon of the imperial 
palace in Constantinople. The Greeks regard the canons of this Synod as the canons 
of the fifth and sixth œcumenical Councils, but the Latins never acknowledged 
the Quinisexta, and called it mockingly '<i>erratica</i>.' As the dates of the 
Quinisexta are variously given 686, 691, 692, 712. Comp. Baronius, <i>Annal</i>. 
ad ann. 692, No. 7, and Hefele, l.c. III. pp. 298 sqq.</p></note> held at Constantinople (in Trullo), 
A.D. 691 (or 692), and frequently also that 
held in the same city A.D. 879 under Photius the Patriarch; while the Latins reject 
these two Synods as schismatic, and count the Synod of 869 (the fourth of Constantinople), 
which deposed Photius and condemned the Iconoclasts, as the eighth œcumenical 
Council. But these conflicting Councils refer only to discipline and the rivalry 
between the Patriarch of Constantinople and the Pope of Rome.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.i-p15">The Greek Church celebrates annually the memory of the seven 
holy Synods, held during the palmy days of her history, on the first Sunday in 
Lent, called the 'Sunday of Orthodoxy,' when the service is made to <pb n="45" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_45.html" id="v.i-Page_45" />reproduce a dramatic picture of an œcumenical Council, 
with an emperor, the patriarchs, metropolitans, bishops, priests, and deacons 
in solemn deliberation on the fundamental articles of faith. She looks forward 
to an eighth œcumenical Council, which is to settle all the controversies of Christendom 
subsequent to the great schism between the East and the West.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.i-p16">Since the last of the seven Councils, the doctrinal system 
of the Greek Church has undergone no essential change, and become almost petrified. 
But the Reformation, especially the Jesuitical intrigues and the crypto-Calvinistic 
movement of Cyril Lucar in the seventeenth century, called forth a number of doctrinal 
manifestoes against Romanism, and still more against Protestantism. We may divide 
them into three classes:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.i-p17">I. <i>Primary</i> Confessions of public authority:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.i-p18">   (<i>a</i>) The 'Orthodox Confession,' or Catechism 
of Peter Mogilas, 1643, indorsed by the Eastern Patriarchs and the Synod of Jerusalem.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.i-p19">   (<i>b</i>) The Decrees of the Synod of Jerusalem, 
or the Confession of Dositheus, 1672.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.i-p20">   To the latter may be added the similar but less important decisions of 
the Synods of Constantinople, 1672 (<i>Responsio Dionysii</i>), and 1691 (on the Eucharist).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.i-p21">   (<i>c</i>) The Russian Catechisms which have 
the sanction of the Holy Synod, especially the Longer Catechism of Philaret (Metropolitan 
of Moscow), published by the synodical press, and generally used in Russia since 1839.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.i-p22">   (<i>d</i>) The Answers of Jeremiah, Patriarch 
of Constantinople, to certain Lutheran divines, in condemnation of the doctrines 
of the Augsburg Confession, 1576 (published at Wittenberg, 1584), were sanctioned 
by the Synod of Jerusalem, but are devoid of clearness and point, and therefore of little use.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.i-p23">II. <i>Secondary</i> Confessions of a mere private character, 
and hence not to be used as authorities:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.i-p24">   (<i>a</i>) The two Confessions of Gennadius, Patriarch of Constantinople, 
1453. One of them, purporting to give a dialogue between the Patriarch and the Sultan, is spurious, and the 
other has nothing characteristic of the Greek system.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.i-p25">   (<i>b</i>) The Confession of Metrophanes Critopulus, 
subsequently Patriarch <pb n="46" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_46.html" id="v.i-Page_46" />of Alexandria, composed during his sojourn in Germany, 
1625. It is more liberal than the primary standards.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.i-p26">III. Different from both classes is the Confession of Cyril Lucar, 1629, which was 
repeatedly condemned as heretical (Calvinistic), but gave occasion for the two most important expositions 
of Eastern orthodoxy.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.i-p27">We shall notice these documents in their historical order.</p>
<p id="v.i-p28"> </p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Confessions of Gennadius, A.D. 1453." progress="6.10%" prev="v.i" next="v.iii" id="v.ii">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="v.ii-p1">§ 12. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.ii-p1.1">The Confessions of Gennadius, A.D.</span> 1453.</p>

<div style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="v.ii-p1.2">
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.ii-p2"><name title="Otto, J. C. T." id="v.ii-p2.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ii-p2.2">J. C. T. 
Otto: </span></name> <i>Des Patriarchen Gennadios von Konstantinopel Confession</i>, Wien, 1864 (35 pp.).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.ii-p3">See also the work of 
<name title="Gass, W." id="v.ii-p3.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ii-p3.2">Gass</span></name>, quoted p. 43, on 
<i>Gennadius and Pletho</i> (1844), and an article of Prof. 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ii-p3.3">Otto</span> on the <i>Dialogue ascribed to Gennadius</i>, 
in (Niedner's) <i>Zeitschrift für historische Theologie</i> for 1850, III. 399–417.</p>
</div>

<p class="Continue" id="v.ii-p4">The one or two Confessions which the Constantinopolitan Patriarch 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ii-p4.1">Gennadius</span> handed to the Turkish 
Sultan Mahmoud or Mahomet II., in 1453, comprise only a very general statement 
of the ancient Christian doctrines, without entering into the differences which 
divide the Oriental Church from the Latin Communion; yet they have a historical 
importance, as reflecting the faith of the Greek Church at that time.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.ii-p5">Georgius Scholarius, a lawyer and philosopher, subsequently 
called Gennadius, was among the companions and advisers of the Greek Emperor John 
VII., Palæologus, and the Patriarch Joasaph, when they, in compliance with an 
invitation of Pope Eugenius IV., attended the Council of Ferrara and Florence 
(A.D. 1438 and '39), to consider the reunion of the Eastern and Western Catholic 
Churches. Scholarius, though not a member of the Synod (being a layman at the 
time), strongly advocated the scheme, while his more renowned countryman, Georgius 
Gemistus, commonly called Pletho (d. 1453), opposed it with as much zeal and eloquence. 
Both were also antagonists in philosophy, Gennadius being an Aristotelian, Pletho 
a Platonist. The union party triumphed, especially through the influence of Cardinal 
Bessarion (Archbishop of Nicæa), who at last acceded to the Latin <i>Filioque</i>, as consistent 
with the Greek <i>per Filium</i>.<note place="foot" n="93" id="v.ii-p5.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.ii-p6">See, on 
the transactions of this Council, Mansi, Tom. XXXI., 
and Werner: <i>Geschichte der apologetischen and polemischen Literatur</i>, 
Vol. III. pp. 57 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.ii-p7">But when the results of the Council were submitted to the 
Greek Church for acceptance, the popular sentiment, backed by a long tradition, 
almost universally discarded them. Scholarius, who in the mean time had become 
a monk, was compelled to give up his plans of reunion, and he even wrote violently 
against it. Some attribute this inconsistency <pb n="47" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_47.html" id="v.ii-Page_47" />to a change of conviction, some to policy; while 
others, without good reason, doubt the identity of the anti-Latin monk Scholarius with 
the Latinizing Gennadius.<note place="foot" n="94" id="v.ii-p7.1">
<p class="footnote" id="v.ii-p8">Karyophilus, Allatius, and Kimmel deny the identity of the 
two persons; Robert Creygthon, Renaudot (1704), Richard Simon, Spanheim, and Gass 
defend it. Spanheim, however, regards the unionistic writings as interpolations. 
Allatius and Kimmel maintain that Gennadius continued friendly to the union as 
Patriarch, but Karyophilus supposes that the unionistic Scholarius died before 
the conquest of Constantinople, and never was Patriarch. See Kimmel, <i>Monumenta</i>, 
etc., <i>Prolegomena</i>, p. vi.; Gass, l.c. Vol. I. pp. 5 sqq., and Werner, 
l.c. Vol. III. pp. 67 sqq. Scholarius was a fertile writer of homilies, hymns, 
philosophical and theological essays. Four of these are edited in Greek by W. 
Gass, viz., his Confession, the Dialogue <i>De via salutis</i>, the book <i>Contra 
Automatistas et Hellenistas</i>, and the book <i>De providentia et prædestinatione</i> 
(l.c. Vol. II. pp. 3–146).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.ii-p9">Immediately after the conquest in 1453, Scholarius was elected 
Patriarch of Constantinople, but held this position only a few years, as he is 
said to have abdicated in 1457 or 1459, and retired to a convent. This elevation 
is sufficient proof of his Greek orthodoxy, but may have been aided by motives 
of policy, inspired by the vain hope of securing, through his influence with the 
Latin church dignitaries, the assistance of the Western nations against the Turkish 
invasion.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.ii-p10">At the request of the Mohammedan conqueror, Gennadius prepared 
a Confession of the Christian faith. The Sultan received it, invested Gennadius 
with the patriarchate by the delivery of the crozier or pastoral staff, and authorized 
him to assure the Greek Christians of freedom in the exercise of their 
religion.<note place="foot" n="95" id="v.ii-p10.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.ii-p11">An account of the interview is given 
in the <span lang="LA" id="v.ii-p11.1"><i>Historia patriarcharum qui sederunt in hac magna catholicaque 
ecclesia Constantinopolitanensi postquam cepit eam Sultanus Mechemeta,</i></span> 
written in modern Greek by Emmanuel Malaxas, a Peloponnesian, and sent by him 
to Prof. M. Crusius, in Tübingen, who translated and published it in his <i>Turco-Græcia</i>, 
1584. Crusius and Chytræus were prominent in a fruitless effort to convert the 
Greek Church to Lutheranism.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.ii-p12">This 'Confession' of 
Gennadius,<note place="foot" n="96" id="v.ii-p12.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.ii-p13">Kimmel calls it 
the <i>second</i> Confession, counting the Dialogue (which is of questionable authenticity; see below) 
as the first. But 
Gass more appropriately prints the Confession first, and the Dialogue afterwards, 
under its own proper title, <i>De Via Salutis.</i></p></note> or 'Homily on the true faith of 
the Christians,' was written in Greek, and translated 
into the Turko-Arabic (the Turkish with Arabic letters) for the use of the 
Sultan.<note place="foot" n="97" id="v.ii-p13.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.ii-p14">The title of the Vienna MS. as published 
by Otto is:
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p14.1">Τοῦ 
αἰδεσιμωτάτου 
πατριάρχου 
Κωνσταντινουπόλεως</span> 
| <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p14.2">ΓΕΝΝΑΔΙΟΥ 
ΣΧΟΛΑΡΙΟΥ</span> | 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p14.3">Βιβλίον 
περὶ τινων 
κεφαλαίων τῆς 
ἡμετέρας</span> | 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p14.4">πίστεως.</span> The 
title as given by Gass from a MS. in Munich reads: 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p14.5">Τοῦ 
ἀγιωτάτου καὶ 
πατριάρχου καὶ 
φιλοσόφου</span> | 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p14.6">ΓΕΝΝΑΔΙΟΥ</span> 
| <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p14.7">ὁμιλία περὶ 
τῆς ὀρθῆς καὶ 
ἀληθοῦς</span> | 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p14.8">πίστεως 
τῶν Χριστιανῶν.</span> In other 
titles it is called 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p14.9">ὁμλογία</span> or 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p14.10">ὁμολόγησις.</span> 
This Confession (together with the Dialogue on the <i>Way of Life</i>) was first 
published in Greek at Vienna by Prof. John Alex. Brassicanus (Kohlburger), in 
1530; then in Latin by J. Harold (in his <i>Hæresiologia</i>, Basil. 1556, from 
which it passed into the Patristic Libraries, <i>Bibl. P. P. <pb n="48" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_48.html" id="v.ii-Page_48" />Lugdun.</i> Tom. XXVI. 556, also 
<i>B. P. P. Colon.</i> Tom. XIV. 376, and <i>B. P. P. Par.</i> Tom. IV.); then in Greek and Latin by David 
Chytræus (in his <i>Oratio de statu ecclesiarum hoc tempore in Græcia, Asia, Bœmia</i>, 
etc., Frankf. 1583, pp. 173 sqq.); and soon afterwards in Greek, Latin, and Turkish 
by Mart. Crusius of Tübingen (in his <i>Turco-Græcia</i>, Basil. 1584, lib. II. 
109 sqq.). The text of Crusius differs from the preceding editions. He took it 
from a copy sent to him, together with the Sultan's answer, by Emmanuel Malaxas. 
Two other editions of the Greek text were published by J. von Fuchten, Helmst. 
1611, and by Ch. Daum, Cygneæ (Zwickau), 1677 <i>(Hieronymi theologi Græci dialogus 
de Trinitate</i>, etc.). Kimmel followed the text of Chytræus, compared with that 
of Crusius and the different readings in the <i>Bibl. Patr. Lugdun.</i> See his
<i>Proleg.</i> p xx. The last and best editions of the Greek text of the Confession 
are by Gass, l.c. II. 3–15, who used three MSS., and compared older Greek editions 
and Latin versions; and by Otto (1864), who (like Brassicanus) reproduced the 
text of the Vienna Codex after a careful re-examination, and added the principal 
variations of Brassicanus and Gass.</p></note> It treats, in
<pb n="48" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_48.html" id="v.ii-Page_48_1" />twenty brief sections, of the fundamental doctrines 
on God, the Trinity, the two natures in the person of Christ, his work, the immortality 
of the soul, and the resurrection of the body. The doctrine of the Trinity is 
thus stated: 'We believe that there are in the one God three peculiarities 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p14.11">ỉδιώματα 
τρία</span>), which are the principles and fountains of all his other 
peculiarities . . . and these three peculiarities we call the three subsistences 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p14.12">ὑποστάεις</span>). 
. . . We believe that out of the nature (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p14.13">ἐκ 
τῆς φύσεως</span>) of God spring the Word 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p14.14">λόγος</span>) and the Spirit 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p14.15">πνεῦμα</span>), as from the 
fire the light and the heat (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p14.16">ὥσπερ 
ἀπὸ τοῦ πυρὸς φῶς 
καὶ θέρμη</span>). . . . These three, the Mind, the Word, 
and the Spirit (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p14.17">νοῦς, 
λόγος, πνεῦμα</span>), are one God, as 
in the one soul of man there is the mind 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p14.18">νοῦς</span>), the rational word 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p14.19">λόγος 
νοητός</span>), and the rational will 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p14.20">θέλησις 
νοητή</span>); and yet these three are as to essence but one soul 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p14.21">μία 
ψυχὴ κατὰ τὴν 
οὐσίαν</span>).'<note place="foot" n="98" id="v.ii-p14.22"><p class="footnote" id="v.ii-p15">Compare, 
on the Trinitarian 
doctrine of Gennadius and its relation to Latin Scholasticism, the exposition 
of Gass, I. 82 sqq. Kimmel and Otto (l.c. p. 400) make him a Platonist, but there 
are also some Aristotelian elements in him.</p></note> The difference of the Greek and Latin doctrine on the procession of the Holy Spirit 
is not touched in this Confession. The relation of the divine and human nature 
in Christ is illustrated by the relation of the soul and the body in man, both 
being distinct, and yet inseparably united in one person.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.ii-p16">At the end (§ 14–20) are added, for the benefit of the Turks, 
seven arguments for the truth of the Christian religion, 
viz.:<note place="foot" n="99" id="v.ii-p16.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.ii-p17">This apologetic appendix is omitted in the 
editions of Brassicanus 
and Fuchten, and is rejected by Otto as a later addition (l.c. pp. 5–11).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.ii-p18">1. The concurrence of Jewish prophecies and heathen oracles 
in the pre-announcement of a Saviour.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.ii-p19">2. The internal harmony and mutual agreement of the different 
parts of the Scriptures.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.ii-p20">3. <pb n="49" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_49.html" id="v.ii-Page_49" />The acceptance of the gospel by the greatest and best 
men among all nations.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.ii-p21">4. The spiritual character and tendency of the Christian faith, 
aiming at divine and eternal ends.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.ii-p22">5. The ennobling effect of Christ's religion on the morals 
of his followers.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.ii-p23">6. The harmony of revealed truth with sound reason, and the 
refutation of all objections which have been raised against it.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.ii-p24">7. The victory of the Church over persecution and its indestructibility.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.ii-p25">The other Confession, ascribed to Gennadius, and generally 
published with the first, is written in the form of a Dialogue ('<i>Sermocinatio</i>') 
between the Sultan and the Patriarch, and entitled '<i>The Way of 
Life</i>.'<note place="foot" n="100" id="v.ii-p25.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.ii-p26"><cite id="v.ii-p26.1">De Via Salutis.</cite> The 
full title, as given by
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ii-p26.2">Gass</span>, l.c. II. 16, and 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ii-p26.3">Otto</span>, l.c. p. 409, reads:</p>
<div class="Note" id="v.ii-p26.4">
<p style="margin-left: -.025in; text-align:center" id="v.ii-p27">
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p27.1">Τοῦ αἰδεσιμωτάτου πατριάρχου 
Κονσταντινουπόλεως </span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.025in; text-align:center" id="v.ii-p28">
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p28.1">ΓΕΝΝΑΔΙΟΥ 
ΣΧΟΛΑΡΙΟΥ </span></p>

<p class="footnote" id="v.ii-p29">
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p29.1">Βιβλίον 
σύντομόν τε καὶ 
σαφὲς περὶ τινων 
κεφαλαίων τῆς 
ἡμετέρας πίστεως, 
περὶ ὦν ἡ διάλεξις 
γέγονε μετὰ Ἀμοιρᾶ 
τοῦ Μαχουμέτου, 
ὃ καὶ 
ἐπιγέγραπται </span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.025in; text-align:center" id="v.ii-p30"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p30.1">περὶ 
τῆς ὀδοῦ τῆς 
σωτηρίας (τῶν) 
ἀνθρώπων.</span></p>

<p class="footnote" id="v.ii-p31">The tract was published three times in Greek in the seventeenth 
century—by Brassicanus, Vienna, 1530; by Joh. von Fuchten, Helmstädt, 1611 (or 
1612); and by Daum, Zwickau, 1677; but each of these editions is exceedingly rare. 
The Latin version was repeated in several patristic collections, but with more 
or less omissions or additions (occasionally in favor of the Romish system). We 
have now two correct editions of the Greek text, one by Gass (1844), and another 
by Otto (1850; the latter was originally intended for an Appendix to Kimmel's 
collection). Kimmel gives only the Latin version, having been unable to obtain 
the Greek original (<i>Proleg.</i> p. xx.), and seems to confound the special 
title with the joint title for both Confessions; see <i>Bibl. P. P. Colon.</i> 
XIV. 378; Werner. l.c. III. 68. note. The Dialogue has also found its way into 
the writings of Athanasius (<i>Opera</i>, Tom. II. 280. Patav. 1777, or II. 335, 
ed. Paris, 1698), but without a name or an allusion to the Sultan, simply as a 
dialogue between a Christian bishop and a catechumen, and with considerable enlargements 
and adaptations to the standard of Greek orthodoxy. Comp. Gass, I. pp. 89 sqq., 
II. pp. 16–30, and Otto, p. 407.</p></div></note> The Sultan is represented as asking a number of short 
questions, such as: 'What is God?' 'Why is he called God 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p31.1">θεός</span>)' 'How many Gods 
are there?' 'How, if there is but one God, can you speak of 
three Divine Persons, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost?' 'Why is the Father called 
Father?' 'Why is the Son called Son?' 'Why is the Holy Spirit called Spirit?' 
To these the Patriarch replies at some length, dwelling mainly on the doctrine 
of the Trinity, and illustrating it by the analogy of the sun, light, and heat, 
and by the trinity of the human mind.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.ii-p32">But there is no external evidence for the authorship of Gennadius; <pb n="50" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_50.html" id="v.ii-Page_50" />and 
the internal evidence is against it. There was no need of two Confessions for the same occasion. There is 
nothing characteristic of a Mohammedan in the questions of the Sultan. The text is more loose and prolix 
in style than the genuine Confession; it contains some absurd etymologies unworthy 
of Gennadius;<note place="foot" n="101" id="v.ii-p32.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.ii-p33">The word 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p33.1">θεός,</span> is derived from
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p33.2">θεωρεῖν</span> 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p33.3">ἀπὸ τοῦ 
θεωρεῖν τὰ πάντα 
οἱονεὶ θεωρός</span>), and also from 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p33.4">θέειν, </span> 
<span lang="LA" id="v.ii-p33.5"><i>percurrere</i></span> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p33.6">ὁ 
γὰρ θεὸς ἀεὶ καὶ 
πανταχοῦ 
πάρεστιν</span>); 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p33.7">πατήρ</span> is derived from 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p33.8">τηρεῖν</span>
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p33.9">ἀπὸ τοῦ τὰ 
πάντα τηρεῖν</span>), 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p33.10">υἱός</span> from 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p33.11">οἷος,</span> 
<span lang="LA" id="v.ii-p33.12"><i>talis</i></span> 
(<span lang="LA" id="v.ii-p33.13"><i>qualis enim Pater, talis Filius</i></span>), 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p33.14">πνεῦμα</span> from 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p33.15">νοέω, </span> 
<span lang="LA" id="v.ii-p33.16"><i>intelligo</i></span> 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p33.17">πάντα 
γὰρ ὀξέως 
ἐπινοεῖ</span>).</p></note> and it expressly teaches the 
Latin doctrine of the double procession of the Holy 
Spirit.<note place="foot" n="102" id="v.ii-p33.18"><p class="footnote" id="v.ii-p34">In the Latin 
Version (Kimmel, p. 3): '<span lang="LA" id="v.ii-p34.1"><i>Quemadmodum substantia solis producit 
radios, et a sole et radiis procedit lumen: ita Pater generat Filium seu Verbum 
ejus, et</i> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.ii-p34.2"> a Patre et Filio Procedit Spiritus 
Sanctus.</span></span>' In the Greek text (Gass, II. 19): 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p34.3">Ὥσπερ ὁ δίσκος ὁ ἡλιακὸς γεννᾷ τὴν ἀκτῖνα, 
καὶ παρὰ τοῦ ἡλίου καὶ τῶν ἀκτίνων ἐκπορεύεται τὸ φῶς · οὕτω ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ 
γεννᾷ τὸν υἱὸν καὶ λόγον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ ἐκπορεύεται τὸ πνεῦμα 
τὸ ἅγιον.</span> A Greek Patriarch could not have maintained 
himself with such an open avowal of the Latin doctrine. The text of Pseudo-Athanasius urges the <i>processio 
a solo Patre</i>, and removes all other approaches to the Latin dogma.</p></note> For these reasons, we 
must either deny the authorship of Gennadius, or the integrity 
of the received text.<note place="foot" n="103" id="v.ii-p34.4"><p class="footnote" id="v.ii-p35">
See Gass, I. p. 100, and <i>Symb. der griech. Kirche</i>, p. 38; Otto, p. 405. 
Both reject the authenticity of the Dialogue.</p></note> At all events, it can not be regarded in its 
present form even as a secondary standard of Greek orthodoxy.</p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Answers of the Patriarch Jeremiah to the Lutherans, A.D. 1576." progress="6.57%" prev="v.ii" next="v.iv" id="v.iii">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="v.iii-p1">§ 13. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.iii-p1.1">The Answers of Patriarch Jeremiah to the Lutherans, A.D.</span> 1576.</p>

<div style="margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="v.iii-p1.2">
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.iii-p2"><i>Acta et Scripta theolog. Würtemberg. et Patriarchæ Constant.</i>
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.iii-p2.1"> Hieremiæ</span>, quoted p. 43.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.iii-p3"><name title="Crusius, Martin" id="v.iii-p3.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.iii-p3.2">Martin 
Crusius: </span></name> <i>Turco-Græcia</i>, Basil. 1584.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.iii-p4"><name title="Mouravieff" id="v.iii-p4.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.iii-p4.2">Mouravieff</span></name>: 
<cite id="v.iii-p4.3">History of the Church of Russia</cite>, translated by Blackmore, pp. 289–324.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.iii-p5"><name title="Hefele" id="v.iii-p5.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.iii-p5.2">Hefele</span></name>
(now Bishop of Rottenburg): <i>Ueber die alten und neuen Versuche, den Orient zu protestantisiren</i>, 
in the <i>Tübinger Theol. Quartalschrift</i>, 1843, p. 544.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.iii-p6">Art. <i>Jeremias II.</i>, in Herzog's <i>Encyklop.</i> 2d ed. Vol. 
VI. pp. 530–532. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.iii-p6.1">Gass</span>: <i>Symbolik 
d. gr. K.</i> pp. 41 sqq.</p>
</div>

<p class="Continue" id="v.iii-p7">Melanchthon, who had the reunion of Christendom much at heart, 
especially in the later part of his life, first opened a Protestant correspondence 
with the Eastern Church by sending, through the hands of a Greek deacon, a Greek 
translation (made by Paul Dolscius) of the Augsburg Confession to Patriarch Joasaph 
II. of Constantinople, but apparently without effect.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.iii-p8">Several years afterwards, from 1573–75, two distinguished 
professors of theology at Tübingen, Jacob Andreæ, one of the authors of the Lutheran 
'Form of Concord' (d. 1590), and Martin Crusius, a rare Greek 
scholar (d. 1607),<note place="foot" n="104" id="v.iii-p8.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.iii-p9">He was able to take 
Andreæ's sermons down in Greek as they were delivered in German.</p></note> on occasion of the 
ordination of Stephen Gerlach for <pb n="51" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_51.html" id="v.iii-Page_51" />the Lutheran chaplaincy of the German legation at the 
Sublime Porte, forwarded to the Patriarch of Constantinople commendatory letters, 
and soon afterwards several copies of the Augsburg Confession in Greek (printed 
at Basle, 1559), together with a translation of some sermons of Andreæ, and solicited 
an official expression of views on the Lutheran doctrines, which they thought 
were in harmony with those of the Eastern Church.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.iii-p10">At that time Jeremiah II. was Patriarch of Constantinople 
(from 1572–94), a prelate distinguished neither for talent or learning, but for 
piety and misfortune, and for his connection with the Russian Church at an important 
epoch of its history. He was twice arbitrarily deposed, saw the old patriarchal 
church turned into a mosque, and made a collecting tour through Russia, where 
he was received with great honor, and induced to confer upon the Metropolitan 
of Moscow the patriarchal dignity over Russia (1589), and thus to lay the foundation 
of the independence of the Russian 
Church.<note place="foot" n="105" id="v.iii-p10.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.iii-p11">Mouravieff gives an interesting account 
of this visit of Jeremiah, 
who styled himself 'by the grace of God, Archbishop of Constantinople, which is 
new Rome, and Patriarch of the whole universe.' He made his solemn entry into 
the Kremlin seated on an ass, and presented to the Czar several rich relics, among 
which are mentioned 'a gold Panagia [picture of the Virgin Mary], with morsels 
of the life-giving Cross, of the Robe of the Lord, and of that of the Mother of 
God, incased within it, as well as portions of the instruments of our Lord's Passion, 
the Spear, the Reed, the Sponge, and the Crown of Thorns.'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.iii-p12">After considerable delay, Jeremiah replied to the Lutheran 
divines at length, in 1576, and subjected the Augsburg Confession to an unfavorable 
criticism, rejecting nearly all its distinctive doctrines, and commending only 
its indorsement of the early œcumenical Synods and its view on the marriage of 
priests.<note place="foot" n="106" id="v.iii-p12.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.iii-p13">This third letter of Jeremiah is 
called <i>Censura Orientalis Ecclesiæ</i>, and covers nearly ninety pages folio. His first two 
letters are brief, and do not enter into doctrinal discussions.</p></note> The Tübingen professors sent 
him an elaborate defense (1577), with other documents, 
but Jeremiah, two years afterwards, only reaffirmed his former position, and when 
the Lutherans troubled him with new letters, apologetic and polemic, he declined 
all further correspondence, and ceased to answer.<note place="foot" n="107" id="v.iii-p13.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.iii-p14">
Vitus Myller, in his funeral discourse on Crusius, complains of the Greeks as 
being prouder and more superstitious than the Papists (<span lang="LA" id="v.iii-p14.1"><i>pontificiis 
longe magis superstitiosi</i></span>). Crusius edited also a Greek translation 
of four volumes of Lutheran sermons (<span lang="LA" id="v.iii-p14.2"><i>Corona anni, </i></span>
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.iii-p14.3">στέφανος 
τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ,</span> Wittemb. 1603) for 
the benefit of the Greek people, but with no better success.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.iii-p15">The documents of both parties were published at Wittenberg, 1584.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.iii-p16">The Answers of Jeremiah received the approval of the Synod 
of Jerusalem <pb n="52" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_52.html" id="v.iii-Page_52" />in 1672,<note place="foot" n="108" id="v.iii-p16.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.iii-p17">In 
Kimmel's <i>Monumenta</i>, Vol. I. p. 378.</p></note> and may be regarded, 
therefore, as truly expressing the spirit of the Eastern 
Communion towards Protestantism. It is evident from the transactions of the Synod 
of Jerusalem that the Greek Church rejects Lutheranism and Calvinism alike as dangerous heresies.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.iii-p18">The Anglican Church has since made several attempts to bring 
about an intercommunion with the orthodox East, especially with the Russo-Greek 
Church, during the reign of Peter the Great, and again in our own days, but so 
far without practical effect beyond the exchange of mutual courtesies and the 
expression of a desire for the reunion of orthodox 
Christendom.<note place="foot" n="109" id="v.iii-p18.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.iii-p19">See beyond, § 20.</p></note></p>
<p id="v.iii-p20"> </p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Confession of Metrophanes Critopulus, A.D. 1626." progress="6.74%" prev="v.iii" next="v.v" id="v.iv">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="v.iv-p1">§ 14. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.iv-p1.1">The Confession of Metrophanes Critopulus, A.D.</span> 1625.</p>

<div style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:x-small" id="v.iv-p1.2">
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.iv-p2"><name title="Kimmel, E. J." id="v.iv-p2.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.iv-p2.2">Kimmel</span></name>, 
Vol. II. pp. 1–213.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.iv-p3"><name title="Dietelmaier" id="v.iv-p3.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.iv-p3.2">Dietelmaier</span></name>: 
<i>De Metrophane Critopulo</i>, etc., Altdorf, 1769.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.iv-p4"><name title="Fabricius" id="v.iv-p4.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.iv-p4.2">Fabricius</span></name>: 
<i>Biblioth. Græca</i>, ed. Harless, Vol. XI. pp. 597–599.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.iv-p5"><name title="Gass, W." id="v.iv-p5.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.iv-p5.2">Gass</span></name>: Art. M. K. in 
Herzog's <i>Encylop.</i> Vol. 2d ed. Vol. IX pp. 726–729.</p>

</div>
<p id="v.iv-p6"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.iv-p7">Next in chronological order comes the Confession of Metrophanes 
Critopulus, once Patriarch of Alexandria, which was written in 1625, though not 
published till 1661.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.iv-p8"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.iv-p8.1">Metrophanes Critopulus</span> 
was a native of Berœa, in Macedonia, and educated at Mount Athos. Cyril Lucar, 
then Patriarch of Alexandria, sent him to England, Germany, and Switzerland (1616), 
with a recommendation to the Archbishop of Canterbury (George Abbot), that he 
might be thoroughly educated to counteract, in behalf of the Greek Church, the 
intrigues of the Jesuits.<note place="foot" n="110" id="v.iv-p8.2"><p class="footnote" id="v.iv-p9">See the letter in 
Kimmel, Preface to Vol. II. p. vii., and 
in Colomesii, <i>Opera</i>, quoted there. On Cyril Lucar, see the next section.</p></note> The 
Archbishop kindly received him, and, with the consent of King James I., secured 
him a place in one of the colleges of Oxford. In 1620 Metrophanes visited the 
Universities of Wittenberg, Tübingen, Altdorf, Strasburg, and Helmstädt. He acquired 
good testimonials for his learning and character. He entered into close relations 
with Calixtus and a few like-minded Lutheran divines, who dissented from the exclusive 
confessionalism and scholastic dogmatism of the seventeenth century, and labored 
for Catholic union on the basis of the primitive creeds. At their request Metrophanes 
prepared a work on the faith and worship of the orthodox Greek Church. He also 
wrote a number of philological essays. After spending
<pb n="53" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_53.html" id="v.iv-Page_53" />some time in Venice as teacher of the Greek language, 
he returned to the East, and became successor of Cyril Lucar in Alexandria. But 
he disappointed the hopes of his patron, and, as a member of the Synod of Constantinople, 
1638, he even took part in his condemnation. The year of his death is unknown.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.iv-p10">The Confession of 
Metrophanes<note place="foot" n="111" id="v.iv-p10.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.iv-p11">
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.iv-p11.1">Ὁμολογία τῆς ἀνατολικῆς ἐκκλησίας τῆς καθολικῆς 
καὶ ἀποστολικῆς, συγγραφεῖσα ἐν ἐπιτομῇ διὰ Μητροφάνους Ἱερομονάχου Πατριαρχικοῦ 
τε Πρωτοσυγγέλλου τοῦ Κριτοπούλου.</span>
<span lang="LA" id="v.iv-p11.2"><i>Confessio catholicæ et apostolicæ in Orienti ecclesiæ, conscripta 
compendiose per</i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.iv-p11.3"> Metrophanem Critopulum</span>,
<i>Hieromonachum et Patriarchalem Protosyngellum.</i></span> It was first published 
in Greek, with a Latin translation, by <i>J. Hornejus</i>, at Helmstädt. 1661. 
Kimmel compared with this ed. the MS. which is preserved in the library at Wolfenbüttel, 
but he died before his edition appeared, with a preface of Weissenborn (1850).</p>
</note>
discusses, in twenty-three chapters, all the leading doctrines and usages of the 
Eastern Church. It is a lengthy theological treatise rather than a Confession 
of faith. It has never received ecclesiastical sanction, and is ignored by the 
Synod of Jerusalem; hence it ought not to be quoted as an authority, as is done 
by Winer and other writers on Symbolics. Nevertheless, as a private exposition 
of the Greek faith, it is of considerable interest.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.iv-p12">Although orthodox in the main, it yet presents the more liberal 
and progressive aspect of Eastern theology. It was intended to give a truthful 
account of the Greek faith, but betrays the influence of the Protestant atmosphere 
in which it was composed. It is strongly opposed to Romanism, but abstains from 
all direct opposition to Protestantism, and is even respectfully dedicated to 
the Lutheran theological faculty of Helmstädt, where it was 
written.<note place="foot" n="112" id="v.iv-p12.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.iv-p13">Nicolaus Comnenus called Metrophanes a 
<i>Græco-Lutheranus</i>, but without good reason.</p></note> In this respect it is the counterpart 
or complement of the Confession of Dositheus, 
which, in its zeal against Protestantism, almost ignores the difference from 
Romanism.<note place="foot" n="113" id="v.iv-p13.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.iv-p14">
See below, § 17.</p></note> Thus Metrophanes excludes the Apocrypha from the canon, denies in name 
(though 
maintaining in substance) the doctrine of purgatory, and makes a distinction between 
sacraments proper, viz., baptism, eucharist, and penance, and a secondary category 
of sacramental or mystical rites, viz., confirmation (or chrisma), ordination, 
marriage, and unction.</p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Confession of Cyril Lucar, A.D. 1631." progress="6.89%" prev="v.iv" next="v.vi" id="v.v">
<pb n="54" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_54.html" id="v.v-Page_54" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="v.v-p1">§ 15. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.v-p1.1">The Confession of Cyril Lucar, A.D.</span> 1631.</p>

<div style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="v.v-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="v.v-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.v-p3">
<name title="Lucaris, Cyrilli" id="v.v-p3.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.v-p3.2">Cyrilli Lucaris</span></name>
<i>Confessio Christianæ fidei</i>, Latin, 1629; <i>c. additam. Cyrilli</i>, Gr. 
et Lat., Genev. 1633; (? Amst.) 1645, and often; also in
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.v-p3.3">Kimmel's </span> <i>Monumenta fidei Ecclesiæ 
Orient.</i> P. I. pp. 24–44. Compare <i>Proleg.</i> pp. xxi.–l. (<i>de vita Cyrilli</i>).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.v-p4">
<name title="Smith, Thom." id="v.v-p4.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.v-p4.2">Thom. Smith</span></name>: 
<i>Collectanea de Cyrillo Lucari</i>, London, 1707. Comp. also, in Th. Smith's
<i>Miscellanea</i> (Hal. 1724), his <i>Narratio de vita, studiis, gestis et martyrio 
C. Lucaris.</i></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.v-p5">
<name title="Allatius, Leo." id="v.v-p5.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.v-p5.2">Leo Allatius</span></name>
(d. at Rome, 1669): <i>De Ecclesiæ Occidentalis atque Orientalis perpetua consensione, 
libri tres</i> (III. 11), Gr. et Lat. Colon. 1648. Bitter and slanderous against 
Cyril.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.v-p6">
<name title="Hottinger, J. H." id="v.v-p6.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.v-p6.2">J. H. Hottinger</span></name>: 
<i>Analecta hist. theol. Dissert. VIII.</i>, Appendix, Tigur. 1653 (al. 1652). 
Against him, <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.v-p6.3">L. Allatius</span>: <i>J. 
H. Hottingerus, fraudis et imposturæ manifestæ convictus</i>, <scripRef passage="Rom. 1661" id="v.v-p6.4" parsed="|Rom|1661|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1661">Rom. 1661</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.v-p7">
<name title="Aymon, J." id="v.v-p7.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.v-p7.2">J. Aymon: </span></name> <i>Lettres 
anecdotes de Cyrille Lucaris</i>, Amsterd. 1718.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.v-p8">
<name title="Bohnstedt" id="v.v-p8.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.v-p8.2">Bohnstedt: </span></name> <i>De Cyrillo 
Lucari</i>, Halle, 1724.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.v-p9">
<name title="Mohnike" id="v.v-p9.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.v-p9.2">Mohnike</span></name>: On Cyril, in the <i>Studien und Kritiken</i>, 1832, p. 560.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.v-p10">Several articles on Cyril Lucar, in the <i>British Magazine</i> 
for Sept. 1842, Dec. 1843, Jan. and June, 1844.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.v-p11">
<name title="Twesten" id="v.v-p11.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.v-p11.2">Twesten</span></name>: On Cyril, in the <i>Deutsche Zeitechr. f. christl. Wissensch. u. chr. Leben</i>, 
Berl. 1850, No. 39, p. 305.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.v-p12">
<name title="Gass, W." id="v.v-p12.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.v-p12.2">W. Gass</span></name>: Article '<i>Lukaris</i>,' in Herzog's <i>Encyklop.</i> 2d ed. Vol. IX. pp. 5 
sqq.; and <i>Symbolik</i>, pp. 50 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.v-p13">
<name title="Pichler, Aloysius" id="v.v-p13.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.v-p13.2">Aloysius Pichler</span></name> 
(Rom. Cath.): <i>Der Patriarch Cyrillus Lucaris und seine Zeit</i>, München, 1862, 
8vo. (The author has since joined the Greek Church.)</p>
</div>

<p class="Continue" id="v.v-p14">The Confession of Cyril Lucar was never adopted by any branch 
or party of the Eastern Church, and even repeatedly condemned as heretical; but 
as it gave rise to the later authentic definitions of the 'Orthodox Faith,' in 
opposition to the distinctive doctrines of Romanism and Protestantism, it must 
be noticed here.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.v-p15"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.v-p15.1">Cyrillus Lucaris</span> 
(Kyrillos Loukaris<note place="foot" n="114" id="v.v-p15.2"><p class="footnote" id="v.v-p16">Properly 'the son of 
Lucar,' hence
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.v-p16.1">τοῦ Λουκάρεως.</span> 
The word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.v-p16.2">λοῦκαρ</span>
in later Greek is the Latin <span lang="LA" id="v.v-p16.3"><i>lucar,</i></span> or 
<span lang="LA" id="v.v-p16.4"><i>lucrum,</i></span> stipend, pay, profit, whence the French 
and English <i>lucre.</i></p></note>), a martyr of Protestantism within the orthodox Greek Church, occupies a remarkable 
position in the conflict of the three great Confessions to which the Reformation 
gave rise. He is the counterpart of his more learned and successful, but less 
noble, antagonist, Leo Allatius (1586–1669), who openly apostatized from the Greek 
Church to the Roman, and became librarian of the Vatican. His work is a mere episode, 
and passed away apparently without permanent effect, but (like the attempted reformations 
of Wyclif, Huss, and Savonarola) it may have a prophetic meaning for the future, 
and be resumed by Providence in a better form.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.v-p17">Cyril Lucar was born in 1568 or 1572 in Candia (Crete), then 
under the sovereignty of Venice, and the only remaining seat of Greek learning. 
He studied and traveled extensively in Europe, and was for a while rector and 
Greek teacher in the Russian Seminary at Ostrog, in Volhynia. In French Switzerland 
he became acquainted with the Reformed Church, and embraced its faith. Subsequently 
he openly professed it in a letter to the Professors of Geneva (1636), through 
Leger,
<pb n="55" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_55.html" id="v.v-Page_55" />a minister from Geneva, who had been sent to Constantinople. 
He conceived the bold plan of ingrafting Protestant doctrines on the old œcumenical 
creeds of the Eastern Church, and thereby reforming the same. He was unanimously 
elected Patriarch of Alexandria in 1602 (?), and of Constantinople in 1621. While 
occupying these high positions he carried on an extensive correspondence with 
Protestant divines in Switzerland, Holland, and England, sent promising youths 
to Protestant universities, and imported a press from England (1629) to print 
his Confession and several Catechisms. But he stood on dangerous ground, between 
vacillating or ill-informed friends and determined foes. The Jesuits, with the 
aid of the French embassador at the Sublime Porte, spared no intrigues to counteract 
and checkmate his Protestant schemes, and to bring about instead a union of the 
Greek hierarchy with Rome. At their instigation his printing-press was destroyed 
by the Turkish government. He himself—in this respect another Athanasius '<i>versus 
mundum</i>,' though not to be compared in intellectual power to the 'father of 
orthodoxy'—was five times deposed, and five times reinstated. At last, however—unlike 
Athanasius, who died in peaceful possession of his patriarchal dignity—he was 
strangled to death in 1638, having been condemned by the Sultan for alleged high-treason, 
and his body was thrown into the Bosphorus. His friends surrounded the palace 
of his successor, Cyril of Berœa, crying, 'Pilate, give us the dead, that we may 
bury him.'<note place="foot" n="115" id="v.v-p17.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.v-p18">
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.v-p18.1">Πίλατε, δὸς ἡμῖν τὸν νεκρόν, ἵνα αὐτὸν 
θάψωμεν.</span></p></note> The corpse was washed ashore, but it 
was only obtained by Cyril's adherents after 
having been once more cast out and returned by the tide. The next Patriarch, Parthenius, 
granted him finally an honorable burial.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.v-p19">Cyril left no followers able or willing to carry on his work, 
but the agitation he had produced continued for several years, and called forth 
defensive measures. His doctrines were anathematized by Patriarch Cyril of Berœa 
and a Synod of Constantinople 
(Sept., 1638),<note place="foot" n="116" id="v.v-p19.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.v-p20">Cyril of Berœa seemed to assume 
the authenticity of Cyril's 
Confession. He was, however, himself afterwards deposed and anathematized on the 
charge of extortion and embezzlement of ecclesiastical funds, and for the part 
he took in procuring the death of Cyril Lucar by preferring false accusation against 
him to the Turks. See Mouravieff, <i>Hist. of the Church of Russia</i>, translated 
by Blackmore, p. 396. Blackmore, however, gives there a wrong date, assigning 
the death of Cyril to 1628 instead of 1638.</p>
</note>
then again by the Synods of Jassy, in Moldavia, 1643, and of Jerusalem, 1672; 
but
<pb n="56" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_56.html" id="v.v-Page_56" />on the last two occasions the honor of his name and 
the patriarchal dignity were saved by boldly denying the authenticity of his Confession, 
and contradicting it by written documents from his pen.<note place="foot" n="117" id="v.v-p20.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.v-p21">
The Synods of Jassy and Jerusalem intimate that Cyril's Confession was a Calvinistic 
forgery, and the Synod of Jerusalem quotes largely from his homilies to prove 
his orthodoxy. Mouravieff, l.c. p. 189, adopts a middle view, saying: 'Cyril, 
although he had condemned the new doctrine of Calvin, nevertheless had not stood 
up decidedly and openly to oppose it, and for his neglect he was himself delivered 
over to an anathema by his successor, Cyril of Berœa.'</p>
</note></p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.v-p22">This Cyril was the same who seat the famous uncial Codex Alexandrinus 
of the Bible (A) to King Charles I. of 
England,<note place="foot" n="118" id="v.v-p22.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.v-p23">Not to James I. (who died 1625), as 
Kimmel and Gass wrongly 
state. Cyril brought the Codex with him from Alexandria, or, according to another 
report, from Mount Athos, and sent it to England in 1628, where it passed from 
the king's library into the British Museum, 1753. It dates from the fifth century, 
and contains the Septuagint Version of the Old Testament, the whole New Testament, 
with some chasms, and, as an Appendix, the only MS. copy extant of the first Epistle 
of Clemens Romanus to the Corinthians, with a fragment of a second Epistle. The 
New Test. has been edited in quasi-fac-simile, by Woide, Lond. 1786, fol., and 
in ordinary Greek type by Cowper, Lond. 1860.</p>
</note>
and who translated the New Testament into the modern Greek language.<note place="foot" n="119" id="v.v-p23.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.v-p24">
Published at Geneva or Leyden, 1638, and at London, 1703.</p>
</note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.v-p25">The Confession of Cyril was first written by him in Latin, 
1629, and then in Greek, with an addition of four questions and answers, 1631, 
and published in both languages at Geneva, 1633.<note place="foot" n="120" id="v.v-p25.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.v-p26">The Latin edition 
was first published in 1529, either at the 
Hague (by the Dutch embassador Cornelius Van der Haga) or at Geneva, or at both 
places; the authorities I have consulted differ. The subscription to the Græco-Latin 
edition before me reads: '<i>Datum Constantinopoli mense Januario</i> 1631 <i>
Cyrillus Patriarcha Constantinopoleos.</i>' Another edition (perhaps by Hugo Grotius) 
was published 1645, without indication of place (perhaps at Amsterdam). I have 
used Kimmel's edition, which gives the text of the edition of 1645.</p>
</note>
It expresses his own individual faith, which he vainly hoped would become the 
faith of the Greek Church. It is divided into eighteen brief chapters, each fortified 
with Scripture references; eight chapters contain the common old Catholic doctrine, 
while the rest bear a distinctly Protestant character.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.v-p27">In Chapter I. the dogma of the Trinity is plainly stated in 
agreement with the œcumenical creeds, the procession of the Spirit in the conciliatory 
terms of the Council of 
Florence.<note place="foot" n="121" id="v.v-p27.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.v-p28">'<span lang="LA" id="v.v-p28.1"><i>Spiritus 
Sanctus a Patre </i><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.v-p28.2">Per Filium </span> <i>procedens,</i></span>'
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.v-p28.3">ἐκ τοῦ 
πατρὸς δἰ υἱοῦ.</span></p>
</note>
Chapters IV. and V. treat of the doctrines of creation and divine government; 
Chapter VI., of the fall of man; Chapters VII. and VIII., of the twofold state 
of Christ, his incarnation and humiliation, and his exaltation and sitting on 
the right hand of the Father, as the Mediator of mankind and the
<pb n="57" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_57.html" id="v.v-Page_57" />Ruler of his Church (<span lang="LA" id="v.v-p28.4"><i>status exinanitionis</i></span> 
and <span lang="LA" id="v.v-p28.5"><i>st. exaltationis</i></span>); Chapter IX., of faith in general; 
Chapter XVI., of baptismal regeneration.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.v-p29">The remaining ten chapters breathe the Reformed spirit. Chapter 
II. asserts that 'the authority of the Scriptures is superior to the authority 
of the Church,' since the Scriptures alone, being divinely inspired, can not 
err.<note place="foot" n="122" id="v.v-p29.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.v-p30">'<span lang="LA" id="v.v-p30.1"><i>Credimus Scripturam sacram esse </i></span>
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.v-p30.2">θεοδίδακτον </span>
<span lang="LA" id="v.v-p30.3">(i. e., <i>a Deo traditam</i>) <i>habereque auctorem Spiritum 
Sanctum, non alium, cui habere debemus fidem indubitam. . . . Propterea ejus auctoritatem 
esse superiorem Ecclesiæ auctoritate; nimis enim differens est, loqui Spiritum 
Sanctum et linguam humanam, quum ista possit per ignorantiam errare, fallere et 
falli, Scriptura vero divina nec fallitur, nec errare potest, sed est infallibilis 
semper et certa.</i></span>'</p>
</note>
In the appendix to the second (the Greek) edition, Cyril commends the general 
circulation of the Scriptures, and maintains their perspicuity in matters of faith, 
but excludes the Apocrypha, and rejects the worship of images. He believes 'that 
the Church is sanctified and taught by the Holy Spirit in the way of life,' but 
denies its infallibility, saying: 'The Church is liable to sin (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.v-p30.4">ἁμαρτάνειν)</span>, and to choose the error instead of the truth (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.v-p30.5">ἀντὶ 
τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ ψεῦδος ἐκλέγεσθαι)</span>; from such error we can only be delivered by the teaching and the light of the 
Holy Spirit, and not of any mortal man' (Ch. XII.). The doctrine of justification 
(Chapter XIII.) is stated as follows:</p>

<p style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="v.v-p31">
'We believe that man is justified by faith, not by works. But when we say "by 
faith," we understand the correlative of faith, viz., the Righteousness of Christ, 
which faith, fulfilling the office of the hand, apprehends and applies to us 
for salvation. And this we understand to be fully consistent with, and in no 
wise to the prejudice of, works; for the truth itself teaches us that works 
also are not to be neglected, and that they are necessary means and testimonies 
of our faith, and a confirmation of our calling. But, as human frailty bears 
witness, they are of themselves by no means sufficient to save man, and able 
to appear at the judgment-seat of Christ, so as to merit the reward of salvation. 
The righteousness of Christ, applied to the penitent, alone justifies and saves 
the believer.'</p>

<p style="text-indent: 0" id="v.v-p32">The freedom of will before regeneration is denied (Ch. 
XIV.).<note place="foot" n="123" id="v.v-p32.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.v-p33">
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.v-p33.1">Πιστεύομεν 
ἐν τοῖς οὐκ ἀναγεννηθεῖσι τὸ 
αὐτεξούσιον νεκρὸν 
εἶναι.</span> This is in direct opposition to the traditional doctrine of the Greek Church, 
which emphasizes the liberum arbitrium even more than the Roman, and was never 
affected by the Augustinian anthropology.</p>
</note>
In the doctrine of decrees, Cyril agrees with the Calvinistic system (Ch. III.), 
and thereby offended Grotius and the Arminians. He accepts, with the Protestants, 
only two sacraments as being instituted by Christ, instead of seven, and requires 
faith as a condition of their application (Ch. XV.). He rejects the dogma of transubstantiation 
and oral manducation, and teaches the Calvinistic theory of a real but spiritual 
presence and fruition of the body and blood of Christ by believers only (Ch. XVII.). 
In the last chapter he rejects the doctrine of purgatory and of the possibility 
of repentance after death.</p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Orthodox Confession of Mogilas, A.D. 1643." progress="7.32%" prev="v.v" next="v.vii" id="v.vi">
<pb n="58" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_58.html" id="v.vi-Page_58" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="v.vi-p1">§ 16. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.vi-p1.1">The Orthodox Confession of Mogilas, A.D.</span> 1643.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.vi-p2">The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.vi-p2.1">Orthodox Confession of the Catholic 
and Apostolic Eastern Church</span><note place="foot" n="124" id="v.vi-p2.2">
<p class="footnote" id="v.vi-p3">
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vi-p3.1">Ὀρθόδοξος 
ὁμολογία τῆς 
καθολικῆς καὶ 
ἀποστολικῆς 
ἐκκλησίας τῆς 
ἀνατολικῆς.</span> It is uncertain whether 
it was first written in Greek or in Russ. First published 
in Greek by Panagiotta, Amst. 1662; then in Greek and Latin by Bishop Normann, 
of Gothenburg (then Professor at Upsala), Leipz. 1695; in Greek, Latin, and German 
by C. G. Hofmann, Breslau, 1751; by Patriarch Adrian in Russian, Moscow, 1696, 
and again in 1839, etc.; in Kimmel's <i>Momum.</i> I. 56–324 (Greek and Latin, 
with the letters of Nectarius and Parthenius). Comp. Kimmel's <i>Proleg.</i> pp. 
lxii. sqq. The Confession must not be confounded with the <i>Short Russian Catechism</i> 
by the same author (Peter Mogilas).</p>
</note>
was originally drawn up about the year 1640 by
<name title="Mogilas, Peter (Mogila)" id="v.vi-p3.2"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.vi-p3.3">Peter 
Mogilas</span></name>
(or <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.vi-p3.4">Mogila</span>), Metropolitan of Kieff, 
and father of Russian theology (died 1647), in the form of a Catechism for the 
benefit of the Russian Church.<note place="foot" n="125" id="v.vi-p3.5"><p class="footnote" id="v.vi-p4">
The following account of Mogilas is translated from the Russian of Bolchofsky 
by Blackmore (<i>The Doctrine of the Russian Church</i>, p. xviii.): 'Peter Mogila 
belonged by birth to the family of the Princes of Moldavia, and before he became 
an ecclesiastic had distinguished himself as a soldier. After having embraced 
the monastic life, he became first Archimandrite of the Pechersky, and subsequently, 
in 1632, Metropolitan of Kieff, to which dignity he was ordained by authority 
of Cyril Lucar [then Patriarch of Constantinople], with the title of Eparch, or 
Exarch of the Patriarchal See. He sat about fifteen years, and died in 1647. Besides 
the <i>Orthodox Confession</i>, he put out, in 1645, in the dialect of Little 
Russia, his <i>Short Catechism</i>; composed a Preface prefixed to the <i>Patericon</i>; 
corrected, in 1646, from Greek and Slavonic MSS., the <i>Trebnik</i>, or Office-book, 
and added to each Office doctrinal, casuistical, and ceremonial instructions. 
He also caused translations to be made from the Greek <i>Lives of the Saints</i>, 
by Metaphrastus, though this work remained unfinished at his death; and, lastly, 
he composed a Short Russian Chronicle, which is preserved in MS., but has never 
yet been printed. He was the founder of the first Russian Academy at Kieff.' It 
was called, after him, the Kievo-Mogilian Academy. He also founded a library and 
a printing-press. See a fuller account of Peter Mogilas in Mouravieff's <i>History 
of the Church of Russia</i>, translated by Blackmore (Oxford, 1842), pp. 186–189. 
It is there stated that he received his education in the University of Paris. 
This accounts for the tinge of Latin scholasticism in his Confession.</p>
</note>
It was revised and adopted by a Provincial Synod at Kieff for Russia, then again 
corrected and purged by a Synod of the Greek and Russian clergy at Jassy, in 1643, 
where it received its present shape by
<name title="Syriga, Meletius (Striga)" id="v.vi-p4.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.vi-p4.2">Meletius Syriga</span></name>, or <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.vi-p4.3">Striga</span>, the Metropolitan of 
Nicæa, and exarch of the Patriarch of Constantinople. As thus improved, it was 
sent to, and signed by, the four Eastern Patriarchs. The Synod of Jerusalem gave 
it a new sanction in 1672 (declaring it a
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vi-p4.4">ὁμολογία, ἣν ἐδέξατο καὶ δέχεται ἁπαξαπλῶς 
πᾶσα ἡ ἀνατολικὴ ἐκκλησία</span>). In this way it became the Creed of the entire Greek and Russian Church. It 
has been the basis of several later Catechisms prepared by Russian divines.</p>
<pb n="59" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_59.html" id="v.vi-Page_59" />
<p class="Continue" id="v.vi-p5">The Orthodox Confession was a defensive measure against 
Romanism and Protestantism. It is directed, first, against the Jesuits who, under 
the protection of the French embassadors in Constantinople, labored to reconcile 
the Greek Church with the Pope; and, secondly, against the Calvinistic movement, 
headed by Cyril Lucar, and continued after his death.<note place="foot" n="126" id="v.vi-p5.1">
<p class="footnote" id="v.vi-p6">See § 15. Mouravieff, in his <i>Hist. of the Church of Russia</i>, 
p. 188, distinctly asserts that the Confession was directed both against the Jesuits 
and against 'the Calvinistic heresy,' which, 'under the name of Cyril Lucar, Patriarch 
of Constantinople,' had been disseminated in the East by 'crafty teachers.' As 
Cyril and the Calvinists are not mentioned by name in the Orthodox Confession, 
another Russian writer, quoted by Blackmore (<i>The Doctrine of the Russian Church</i>, 
p. xx.), thinks that Mogilas wrote against the Lutherans rather than the Calvinists; 
adding, however, that it is chiefly directed against the Papists, from whom danger 
was most apprehended.</p>
</note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.vi-p7">It is preceded by a historical account of its composition 
and publication, a pastoral letter of Nectarius, Patriarch of Jerusalem, dated 
Nov. 20, 1662; and by a letter of indorsement of the Greek text from Parthenius, 
Patriarch of Constantinople, dated March 11, 1643,<note place="foot" n="127" id="v.vi-p7.1">
<p class="footnote" id="v.vi-p8">This is the date (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vi-p8.1">αχμγ́</span>)
given by Kimmel, P. I. p. 53, and the date of the Synod of Jassy, where the 
Confession was adopted. Butler (<i>Hist. Acc. of Conf. of Faith</i>, p. 101) gives 
the year 1663; but the Confession was already published in 1662 with the letters 
of the two Patriarchs. See Kimmel, <i>Proleg.</i> p. lxii.</p>
</note>
followed by the signatures of twenty-six Patriarchs and prelates of the Eastern 
Church.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.vi-p9">The letter of Parthenius is as follows:</p>

<div style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="v.vi-p9.1">

<p class="Continue" id="v.vi-p10">'Parthenius, by the mercy of God, 
Archbishop of Constantinople, New Rome, and Œcumenical Patriarch. Our mediocrity,<note place="foot" n="128" id="v.vi-p10.1">
<p class="footnote" id="v.vi-p11">
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vi-p11.1">ἡ μετριότης ἡ μῶν,</span> a title of proud humility, like the papal '<span lang="LA" id="v.vi-p11.2"><i>servus servorum 
Dei,</i></span>' which dates from Gregory I.</p></note>together with our sacred congregation of chief 
bishops and clergy present, has diligently perused a small book, transmitted to us from our true sister, the 
Church of Lesser Russia, entitled "<i>The Confession of the Orthodox Faith of the Catholic 
and Apostolic Church of Christ</i>," in which the whole subject is treated under 
the three heads of <i>Faith, Love</i>, and <i>Hope</i>, in such a manner that
<i>Faith</i> is divided into twelve articles, to wit, those of the sacred [Nicene] 
Symbol; <i>Love</i> into the Ten Commandments, and such other necessary precepts 
as are contained in the sacred and divinely inspired books of the Old and New 
Testaments; <i>Hope</i> into the Lord's Prayer and the nine Beatitudes of the 
holy Gospel.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.vi-p12">'We have found that this book follows 
faithfully the dogmas of the Church of Christ, and agrees with the sacred canons, 
and in no respect differs from them. As to the other part of the book, that which 
is in the Latin tongue, on the side opposite to the Greek text, we have not perused 
it, so that we only formally confirm that which is in our vernacular tongue. With 
our common synodical sentence, we decree, and we announce to every pious and orthodox 
Christian subject to the Eastern and Apostolic Church, that this book is to be 
diligently read, and not to be rejected. Which, for the perpetual faith and certainty 
of the fact, we guard by our subscriptions. In the year of salvation 1643, 11th 
day of March.'</p>
</div>

<p class="Continue" id="v.vi-p13">The Confession itself begins with three preliminary questions 
and answers. Question first: 'What must an orthodox and Catholic Christian man 
observe in order to inherit eternal life?' Answer: 'Right
<pb n="60" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_60.html" id="v.vi-Page_60" />faith and good works (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vi-p13.1">πίστιν 
ὀρθὴν καὶ ἔργα καλά</span>); for he who observes these is a good Christian, and has the hope of eternal 
salvation, according to the sacred Scriptures (<scripRef passage="James 2:24" id="v.vi-p13.2" parsed="|Jas|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.24">James 
ii. 24</scripRef>): "Ye see, then, how that by works a man is justified, and not 
by faith only;" and a little after (<scripRef passage="James 5:26" id="v.vi-p13.3" parsed="|Jas|5|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.26">v. 
26</scripRef>): "For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without 
works is dead also." The divine Paul adds the same in another place (<scripRef passage="1Timothy 1:19" id="v.vi-p13.4" parsed="|1Tim|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.19">1 
Tim. i. 19</scripRef>): "Holding faith and a good conscience; which some having 
put away, concerning faith have made shipwreck;" and, in another place, he says 
(<scripRef passage="1Timothy 3:9" id="v.vi-p13.5" parsed="|1Tim|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.9">1 
Tim. iii. 9</scripRef>): "Holding the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience."' 
This is essentially the same with the Roman Catholic doctrine. It is characteristic 
that no passage is cited from the Romans and Galatians, which are the bulwark 
of the evangelical Protestant view of justification by faith. The second Question 
teaches that faith must precede works, because it is impossible to please God 
without faith (<scripRef passage="Hebrews 11:6" id="v.vi-p13.6" parsed="|Heb|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.6">Heb. 
xi. 6</scripRef>). The third Question treats of the division of the Catechism 
according to the three theological virtues, faith, hope, and charity.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.vi-p14">The Catechism is therefore divided into three parts.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.vi-p15">1. Part first treats of <i>Faith</i> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vi-p15.1">περὶ 
πίστεως</span>), and explains the Nicene Creed, which is divided into twelve articles, and declared 
to contain all things pertaining to our faith so accurately 'that we should believe 
nothing more and nothing less, nor in any other sense than that in which the fathers 
[of the Councils of Nicæa and Constantinople] understood it' (Qu. 5). The clause
<i>Filioque</i> is, of course, rejected as an unwarranted Latin interpolation 
and corruption (Qu. 72).</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.vi-p16">2. Part second treats of <i>Hope</i> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vi-p16.1">περὶ 
ἐλπίδος</span>), and contains an exposition of the Lord's Prayer and the (nine) Beatitudes 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 5:3-11" id="v.vi-p16.2" parsed="|Matt|5|3|5|11" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.3-Matt.5.11">Matt. 
v. 3–11</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.vi-p17">3. Part third treats of <i>Love</i> to God and man 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vi-p17.1">περὶ τῆς εἰς 
θεὸν καὶ τὸν πλησίον 
ἀγάπης</span>), and gives an exposition of the Decalogue; but this 
is preceded by forty-five questions on the three cardinal virtues of prayer, fasting, and almsgiving, and 
the four general virtues which flow out of them (prudence, justice, fortitude, 
and temperance), on mortal and venial sins, on the seven general mortal sins (pride, 
avarice, fornication, envy, gluttony, desire of revenge, and sloth), on the sins 
against the Holy Ghost (presumption or temerity, despair, persistent opposition 
to the truth, and renouncing of the Christian faith), and on venial sins. In the 
division of the Ten Commandments the Greek Confession agrees with the Reformed 
Church in opposition to the Roman and Lutheran
<pb n="61" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_61.html" id="v.vi-Page_61" />Churches, which follow the less natural division of 
Augustine by merging the second commandment in the first, and then dividing the 
tenth.</p>
<p id="v.vi-p18"> </p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Synod of Jerusalem, and the Confession of Dositheus, A.D. 1672." progress="7.66%" prev="v.vi" next="v.viii" id="v.vii">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="v.vii-p1">§ 17. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.vii-p1.1">The Synod of Jerusalem and the Confession of Dositheus, 
A.D.</span> 1672.</p>


<div style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:x-small" id="v.vii-p1.2">
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.vii-p2">
<name title="Hardouin" id="v.vii-p2.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.vii-p2.2">Hardouin: </span></name> <i>Acta Conciliorum</i> (Paris, 1715), 
Tom. XI. pp. 179–274.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.vii-p3"><name title="Kimmel" id="v.vii-p3.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.vii-p3.2">Kimmel</span></name>: 
<i>Monumenta Fidei Ecclesiæ Orientalis</i>, P. I. pp. 325–488; <i>Prolegomena</i>, 
pp. lxxv.–xcii.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.vii-p4">On the Synod of Jerusalem, comp. also
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.vii-p4.1">Ittig</span>: <i>Dissert. de Actis Synodi 
Hieros. a.</i> 1672 <i>sub Patr. Hiers. Dositheo adv. Calvinistas habitæ</i>, 
Lips. 1696. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.vii-p4.2">Aymon</span>: <i>Monuments 
authentiques de la religion des Grecs</i>, à la Haye, 1708.
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.vii-p4.3">Basnage</span>: <i>Hist. de la religion 
des églises réformées</i>, P. I. ch. xxxii.
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.vii-p4.4">J. Covel</span>: <i>Account of the present 
Greek Church</i>, Bk. I. ch. v. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.vii-p4.5">Schroeckh</span>:
<i>Kirchengeschichte seit der Reformation</i>, Bd. ix. (by
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.vii-p4.6">Tzschirner</span>), pp. 90–96.
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.vii-p4.7">Gass</span>: <i>Symb. der griech. Kirche</i>, 
pp. 79-84.</p>
</div>

<p class="Continue" id="v.vii-p5">The Synod convened at Jerusalem in March, 1672, by Patriarch 
Dositheus, for the consecration of the restored Church of the Holy Nativity in 
Bethlehem,<note place="foot" n="129" id="v.vii-p5.1">
<p class="footnote" id="v.vii-p6">Hence it is sometimes called the Synod of Bethlehem, but it 
was actually held at Jerusalem.</p>
</note>
issued a new <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.vii-p6.1">Defense</span> or <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.vii-p6.2">Apology</span> 
of Greek <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.vii-p6.3">Orthodoxy</span>. It is directed against Calvinism, 
which was still professed or secretly held by many admirers of Cyril Lucar. It 
is dated Jerusalem, March 16, 1672, and signed by Dositheus, Patriarch of Jerusalem 
and Palestine (otherwise little known), and by sixty-eight Eastern bishops and 
ecclesiastics, including some from Russia.<note place="foot" n="130" id="v.vii-p6.4"><p class="footnote" id="v.vii-p7">
Its title is
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p7.1">Ασπὶς ὀρθδοξίας ἢ ἀπολογία καὶ ἔλεγχος 
πρὸς τοὺς διασύροντας τὴν ἀνατολικὴν ἐκκλησίαν αἱρετικῶς φρονεῖν ἐν τοῖς περὶ 
θεοῦ καὶ τῶν θείων, κ.τ.λ. </span> 
<span lang="LA" id="v.vii-p7.2"><i>Clypeus orthodoxæ fidei sive Apologia adversus Calvinistas 
hæreticos, Orientalem ecclesiam de Deo rebusque divinis hæretice cum ipsis sentire 
mentientes.</i></span> The first edition, Greek and Latin, was published at 
Paris, 1676; then revised, 1678; also by Hardouin, and Kimmel, l.c.</p>
</note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.vii-p8">This Synod is the most important in the modern history of 
the Eastern Church, and may be compared to the Council of Trent. Both fixed the 
doctrinal status of the Churches they represent, and both condemned the evangelical 
doctrines of Protestantism. Both were equally hierarchical and intolerant, and 
present a strange contrast to the first Synod held in Jerusalem, when 'the apostles
<i>and elders</i>,' in the presence of 'the brethren,' freely discussed and adjusted, 
in a spirit of love, without anathemas, the great controversy between the Gentile 
and the Jewish Christians. The Synod of Jerusalem has been charged by Aymon and 
others with subserviency to the interests of Rome; Dositheus being in correspondence 
with Nointel, the French embassador at Constantinople. The Synod was held at a 
time when the Romanists and Calvinists in France fiercely disputed about the Eucharist, 
and were anxious to secure the support of the Greek Church. But although the Synod 
was chiefly aimed against Protestantism, and has no direct polemical reference
<pb n="62" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_62.html" id="v.vii-Page_62" />to the Latin Church, it did not give up any of the distinctive 
Greek doctrines, or make any concessions to the claims of the Papacy.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.vii-p9">The acts of the Synod of Jerusalem consist of six chapters, 
and a confession of Dositheus in eighteen decrees. Both are preceded by a pastoral 
letter giving an account of the occasion of this public confession in opposition 
to Calvinism and Lutheranism, which are condemned alike as being essentially the 
same heresy, notwithstanding some apparent differences.<note place="foot" n="131" id="v.vii-p9.1">
<p class="footnote" id="v.vii-p10">
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p10.1">Ἄδελφὰ φρονεῖ Λουθῆρος
Καλου<span style="color: red" id="v.vii-p10.2">ΐ</span>νῳ, εἰ καὶ ἐν τισι διαφέρειν δοκοῦσιν
</span>. '<span lang="LA" id="v.vii-p10.3"><i>Non alia est Lutheri hæresis atque Calvini, quamquam 
nonnihil videtur interesse</i></span>' (Kimmel, P. I. p. 335).</p>
</note>
The Answers of Patriarch Jeremiah given to Martin Crusius, Professor in Tübingen, 
and other Lutherans, in 1572, are approved by the Synod of Jerusalem, as they 
were by the Synod of Jassy, and thus clothed with a semi-symbolical authority. 
The Orthodox Confession of Peter Mogilas is likewise sanctioned again, but the 
Confession of Cyril Lucar is disowned as a forgery.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.vii-p11">The <i>Six Chapters</i> are very prolix, and altogether polemical 
against the Confession which was circulated under the name of Cyril Lucar, and 
give large extracts from his homilies preached before the clergy and people of 
Constantinople to prove his orthodoxy. One anathema is not considered sufficient, 
and a threefold anathema is hurled against the heretical doctrines.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.vii-p12">The <i>Confessio Dosithei</i> presents, in eighteen decrees 
or articles,<note place="foot" n="132" id="v.vii-p12.1">
<p class="footnote" id="v.vii-p13">
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p13.1">Ὅρος,</span> decree, decision. It <span style="color:red" id="v.vii-p13.2">i</span>s translated 
<span lang="LA" id="v.vii-p13.3"><i>capitulum</i></span> in Hardouin, <span lang="LA" id="v.vii-p13.4"><i>decretum</i></span> in Kimmel.</p>
</note>
a positive statement of the orthodox faith. It follows the order of Cyril's Confession, 
which it is intended to refute. It is the most authoritative and complete doctrinal 
deliverance of the modern Greek Church on the controverted articles. It was formally 
transmitted by the Eastern Patriarchs to the Russian Church in 1721, and through 
it to certain Bishops of the Church of England, as an ultimatum to be received 
without further question or conference by all who would be in communion with the 
Orthodox Church. The eighteen decrees were also published in a Russian version 
(1838), but with a number of omissions and qualifications,<note place="foot" n="133" id="v.vii-p13.5"><p class="footnote" id="v.vii-p14">
Under the title '<i>Imperial and Patriarchal Letters on the Institution of the 
Most Holy Synod, with an Exposition of the Orthodox Faith of the Catholic Church 
of the East</i>.' See Blackmore, l.c. p. xxviii. Blackmore (pp. xxvi. and xxvii.) 
gives also two interesting letters of 'the Most Holy Governing Synod of the Russian 
Church to the Most Reverend the Bishops of the Remnant of the Catholic Church 
in Great Britain, our Brethren most beloved in the Lord, 'in answer to letters 
of two Non-Jurors and two Scotch Bishops seeking communion with the Eastern Church. 
Comp. § 20.</p>
</note>
showing that, after all, the Russian branch of the Greek
<pb n="63" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_63.html" id="v.vii-Page_63" />Church reserves to itself a certain freedom of further 
theological development. We give them here in a condensed summary from the original 
Greek:
</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.vii-p15"><i>Article I.—</i>The doctrine of the Holy Trinity, with the 
single procession of the Spirit. (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p15.1">Πνεῦμα 
ἅγιον ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορευόμενον.</span> Against the Latins.)</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.vii-p16"><i>Article II.</i>—The Holy Scriptures must be interpreted, 
not by private judgment, but in accordance with the tradition of the Catholic 
Church, which can not err, or deceive, or be deceived, and is of equal authority 
with the Scriptures. (Essentially Romish, but without an infallible, visible head 
of the Church.)</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.vii-p17"><i>Article III.</i>—God has from eternity predestinated to 
glory those who would, in his foreknowledge, make good use of their free will 
in accepting the salvation, and has condemned those who would reject it. The Calvinistic 
doctrine of unconditional predestination is condemned as abominable, impious, 
and blasphemous.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.vii-p18"><i>Article IV.</i>—The doctrine of creation. The triune God 
made all things, visible and invisible, except sin, which is contrary to his will, 
and originated in the Devil and in man.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.vii-p19"><i>Article V.</i>—The doctrine of Providence. God foresees 
and permits (but does not foreordain) evil, and overrules it for good.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.vii-p20"><i>Article VI.</i>—The primitive state and fall of man. Christ 
and the Virgin Mary are exempt from sin.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.vii-p21"><i>Article VII.</i>—The doctrine of the incarnation of the 
Son of God, his death, resurrection, ascension, and return to judgment.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.vii-p22"><i>Article VIII.</i>—The work of Christ. He is the only Mediator 
and Advocate for our sins; but the saints, and especially the immaculate Mother 
of our Lord, as also the holy angels, bring our prayers and petitions before him, 
and give them greater effect.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.vii-p23"><i>Article IX.</i>—No one can be saved without faith, which 
is a certain persuasion, and works by love (i.e. the observance of the divine 
commandments). It justifies before Christ, and without it no one can please God.
</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.vii-p24"><i>Article X.</i>—The holy Catholic and Apostolic Church comprehends
<pb n="64" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_64.html" id="v.vii-Page_64" />all true believers in Christ, and is governed by Christ, 
the only head, through duly ordained bishops in unbroken succession. The doctrine 
of Calvinists, that bishops are not necessary, or that priests (presbyters) may 
be ordained by priests, and not by bishops only, is rejected.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.vii-p25"><i>Article XI.</i>—Members of the Catholic Church are all 
the faithful, who firmly hold the faith of Christ as delivered by him, the apostles, 
and the holy synods, although some of them may be subject to various sins.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.vii-p26"><i>Article XII.</i>—The Catholic Church is taught by the Holy 
Ghost, through prophets, apostles, holy fathers, and synods, and therefore can 
not err, or be deceived, or choose a lie for the truth. (Against Cyril; comp. 
Art. II.)</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.vii-p27"><i>Article XIII.</i>—Man is justified, not by faith alone, 
but also by works.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.vii-p28"><i>Article XIV.</i>—Man has been debilitated by the fall, 
and lost the perfection and freedom from suffering, but not his intellectual and 
moral nature. He has still the free will (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p28.1">τὸ 
αὐτεξούσιον</span>) or the power to choose and do good or to flee and hate evil (<scripRef passage="Matthew 5:46, 47" id="v.vii-p28.2" parsed="|Matt|5|46|5|47" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.46-Matt.5.47">Matt. 
v. 46, 47</scripRef>;
<scripRef passage="Romans 1:19" id="v.vii-p28.3" parsed="|Rom|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.19">
Rom. i. 19</scripRef>;
<scripRef passage="Romans 2:14, 15" id="v.vii-p28.4" parsed="|Rom|2|14|2|15" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.14-Rom.2.15">
ii. 14, 15</scripRef>). But good works done without faith can not contribute to 
our salvation; only the works of the regenerate, done under grace and with grace, 
are perfect, and render the one who does them worthy of salvation (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p28.5">σωτηρίας 
ἄξιον ποιεῖται τὸν ἐνεργοῦντα</span>).</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.vii-p29"><i>Article XV.</i>—Teaches, with the Roman Church, the seven 
sacraments or mysteries (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p29.1">μυστὴρια</span>), viz., baptism (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p29.2">τὸ ἅγιον βάπτισμα,
</span>
<scripRef passage="Matthew 28:19" id="v.vii-p29.3" parsed="|Matt|28|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.19">
Matt. xxviii. 19</scripRef>), confirmation (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p29.4">βεβαίωσις
</span>
or
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p29.5">χρίσμα,</span>
<scripRef passage="Luke 24:49" id="v.vii-p29.6" parsed="|Luke|24|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.49">
Luke xxiv. 49</scripRef>;
<scripRef passage="II Corinthians 1:21" id="v.vii-p29.7" parsed="|2Cor|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.21">
2 Cor. i. 21</scripRef>; and Dionysius Areop.), ordination (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p29.8">ἱεροσύνη,</span>
<scripRef passage="Matthew 18:18" id="v.vii-p29.9" parsed="|Matt|18|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.18">
Matt. xviii. 18</scripRef>), the unbloody sacrifice of the altar (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p29.10">ἡ 
ἀναίμακτος θυσία,</span>
<scripRef passage="Matthew 26:26" id="v.vii-p29.11" parsed="|Matt|26|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.26">
Matt. xxvi. 26</scripRef>, etc.), matrimony (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p29.12">γάμος,</span>
<scripRef passage="Matthew 19:6" id="v.vii-p29.13" parsed="|Matt|19|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.6">
Matt. xix. 6</scripRef>;
<scripRef passage="Ephesians 5:32" id="v.vii-p29.14" parsed="|Eph|5|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.32">
Eph. v. 32</scripRef>), penance and confession (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p29.15">μετάνοια 
καὶ ἐξομολόγησις,</span>
<scripRef passage="John 20:23" id="v.vii-p29.16" parsed="|John|20|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.23">
John xx. 23</scripRef>;
<scripRef passage="Luke 13:3, 5" id="v.vii-p29.17" parsed="|Luke|13|3|0|0;|Luke|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.3 Bible:Luke.13.5">
Luke xiii. 3, 5</scripRef>), and holy unction (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p29.18">τὸ 
ἅγιον ἔλαιον</span>
or
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p29.19">εὐχέλαιον,</span>
<scripRef passage="Mark 6:13" id="v.vii-p29.20" parsed="|Mark|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.13">
Mark vi. 13</scripRef>;
<scripRef passage="James 5:14" id="v.vii-p29.21" parsed="|Jas|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.14">
James v. 14</scripRef>). Sacraments are not empty signs of divine promises (as 
circumcision), but they necessarily (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p29.22">ἐξ 
ἀνάγκης</span>) confer grace (as
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p29.23">ὄργανα δραστικὰ χάριτος</span>).</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.vii-p30"><i>Article XVI.</i>—Teaches the necessity of baptism for salvation, 
baptismal regeneration (<scripRef passage="John 3:5" id="v.vii-p30.1" parsed="|John|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.5">John 
iii. 5</scripRef>), infant baptism, and the salvation of baptized infants (<scripRef passage="Matthew 19:12" id="v.vii-p30.2" parsed="|Matt|19|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.12">Matt. 
xix. 12</scripRef>). The effect of baptism is the remission of hereditary and 
previous actual sin, and the gift of the Holy Spirit. It can not be repeated; 
sins committed after baptism must be forgiven by priestly absolution on repentance 
and confession.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.vii-p31"><pb n="65" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_65.html" id="v.vii-Page_65" /><i>Article XVII.</i>—The Eucharist is both a sacrament 
and a sacrifice, in which the very body and blood of Christ are truly and really 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p31.1">ἀληθῶς καὶ πραγματικῶς</span>) present under the figure and type (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p31.2">ἐν 
εἴδει καὶ τύπῳ</span>) of bread and wine, are offered to God by the hands of the priest as a real though 
unbloody sacrifice for all the faithful, whether living or dead (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p31.3">ὑπὲρ 
πάντων τῶν εὐσεβῶν ζώντων καὶ τεθνεώτων</span>), and are received by the hand and the mouth of unworthy as well as worthy communicants, 
though with opposite effects. The Lutheran doctrine is rejected, and the Romish 
doctrine of transubstantiation (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p31.4">μεταβολή, 
μετουσίωσις</span>) is taught as strongly as words can make it;<note place="foot" n="134" id="v.vii-p31.5">
<p class="footnote" id="v.vii-p32">Decr. 17 (Kimmel, P. I. p. 457):
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p32.1">ὥστε μετὰ τὸν ἁγιασμὸν τοῦ ἄρτου καὶ τοῦ 
οἴνου μεταβάλλεσθαι </span>
(to be translated)
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p32.2">μετουσιοῦσθαι</span>
(transubstantiated),
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p32.3">μεταποιεῖσθαι</span>
(refashioned, transformed),
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p32.4">μεταῤῥυθμίζεσθαι</span>
(changed, reformed),
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p32.5">τὸν μὲν ἄρτον εἰς αὐτὸ τὸ ἀληθὲς τοῦ κυρίου 
σῶμα, ὅπερ ἐγεννήθη ἐν Βηθλεὲμ ἐκ τῆς ἀειπαρθένου, ἐβαπτίσθη ἐν Ἰορδάνῃ, ἔπαθεν, 
ἐτάφη, ἀνέστη, ἀνελήφθη, κάθηται ἐκ δεζιῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ πατέρος, μέλλει ἐλθεῖν 
ἐπὶ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ—τὸν δ̉ οἶνον μεταποιεῖσθαι καὶ μετουσιοῦσθαι εἰς αὐτὸ 
τὸ ἀληθὲς τοῦ κυρίου αἶμα, ὅπερ κρεμαμένου ἐπὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ ἐχύθη ὑπὲρ τῆς τοῦ 
κόσμου ξωῆς.</span>
Mosheim thinks that the Greeks first adopted in this period the doctrine of transubstantiation, 
but Kiesling (<i>Hist. concertat. Græcorum Latinorumque de transsubstantiatione</i>, 
pp. 354–480, as quoted by Tzschirner, in Vol. IX. of his continuation of Schroeckh's
<i>Church Hist. since the Reformation</i>, p. l02) has shown that several Greeks 
taught this theory long before or ever since the Council of Florence (1439). Yet 
the opposition to the Calvinistic view of Cyril and his sympathizers brought the 
Greek Church to a clearer and fuller expression on this point.</p>
</note>
but it is disclaimed to give an explanation of the <i>mode </i>in which this mysterious 
and miraculous change of the elements takes place.<note place="foot" n="135" id="v.vii-p32.6"><p class="footnote" id="v.vii-p33">
Ibid. (p. 461):
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p33.1">ἔτι τῇ μετουσίωσις λέξει οὐ τὸν τρόπον 
πιστεύομεν δηλοῦσθαι, καθ̉ ὃν ὁ ἄρτος καὶ ὁ οἶνος μεταποιοῦνται εἰς τὸ σῶμα καὶ 
τὸ αἷμα τοῦ κυρίου—τοῦτο γὰρ ἄληπτον πάντη καὶ ἀδύνατον πλὴν αὐτοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ.
</span>
In the Lat. Version: '<span lang="LA" id="v.vii-p33.2"><i>Præterea verbo</i>
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.vii-p33.3"> Transsubstantiationis </span> <i>modum ilium, quo in corpus 
et sanguinem Domini panis et vinum convertantur, explicari minime credimus—id 
enim penitus incomprehensibile</i></span>,' etc.
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p33.4">Μετουσίωσις</span>
(not given in the Classical Dict., nor in Sophocles's Byzantine Greek Dict., nor 
in Suicer's <i>Thesaurus</i>)—from the classical
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p33.5">οὐσιόω,</span> to call into being 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p33.6">οὐσία</span>) or existence, and the patristic
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p33.7">οὐσίωσις,</span> a calling into existence—must be equivalent to the Latin 
<span lang="LA" id="v.vii-p33.8"><i>transsubstantiatio,</i></span> or change of the elemental 
substance of bread and wine into the body and blood of Christ.</p>
</note>
</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.vii-p34"><i>Article XVIII.</i>—The souls of the departed are either 
at rest or in torment,<note place="foot" n="136" id="v.vii-p34.1">
<p class="footnote" id="v.vii-p35">
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p35.1">ἐν ἀνέσει,</span> lit. in relaxation, recreation,
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p35.2">ἢ ἐν ὀδύνῃ,</span> or in pain, distress.</p>
</note>
according to their conduct in life; but their condition will not be perfect till 
the resurrection of the body. The souls of those who die in a state of penitence 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p35.3">μετανοήσαντες</span>), without having brought forth fruits of repentance, or satisfactions (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p35.4">ἱκανοποίησις</span>), depart into Hades (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p35.5">ἀπέρχεσθαι εἰς ᾄδου</span>), and there they must suffer the punishment for their sins; but they may be delivered 
by the prayers of the priests and the alms of their kindred, especially by the 
unbloody sacrifice of the mass
<pb n="66" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_66.html" id="v.vii-Page_66" />(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p35.6">μαγάλα δυναμένης 
μάλιστα τῆς ἀναιμάκτου θυσίας</span>), which individuals offer for their departed relatives, and which the Catholic 
and Apostolic Church daily offers for all alike. The liberation from this intervening 
state of purification will take place before the resurrection and the general 
judgment, but the time is unknown.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.vii-p36">This is essentially the Romish doctrine of purgatory, although 
the term is avoided, and nothing is said of material or physical 
torments.<note place="foot" n="137" id="v.vii-p36.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.vii-p37">The same doctrine is taught in the 
Longer Russian Catechism of Philaret (on the 11th article of the Nicene Creed). It is often asserted (even 
by Winer, who is generally very accurate, <i>Symb. </i>pp. 158, 159) that the 
Greek Church rejects the Romish purgatory. Winer quotes the Conf. Metrophanis 
Critopuli, c. 20; but this has no ecclesiastical authority, and, although it rejects 
the word
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p37.1">πῦρ καθαρτήριον</span>
(<span lang="LA" id="v.vii-p37.2"><i>ignis purgatoris</i></span>), and all idea of material 
or physical pain (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p37.3">τὴν ἐκείνων ποινὴν μὴ 
ὑλικὴν εἶναι, εἴτους ὀργανικήν, μὴ διὰ πυρός, μήτε δἰ ἄλλης ὕλης)</span>, it asserts, nevertheless, a spiritual pain of conscience in the middle state 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p37.4">ἀλλὰ διὰ θλίψεως καὶ ἀνίας τῆς συνειδήσεως</span>), from which the sufferers may be released by prayers and the sacrifice of the 
altar. The Conf. Orthodoxa (P. I. Qu. 66) speaks vaguely of a
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p37.5">πρόσκαιρος κόλασις καθαρτικὴ τῶν ψυχῶν,</span> 
'a temporary purifying (disciplinary) punishment of the souls.' The Roman Church, 
on her part, does not require belief in a <i>material </i>fire. The Greek Church 
has no such minute geography of the spirit world as the Latin, which, besides 
heaven and hell proper, teaches an intervening region of purgatory for imperfect 
Christians, and two border regions, the 
<span lang="LA" id="v.vii-p37.6"><i>Limbus Patrum</i></span> for the saints of the Old Testament 
now delivered, and the 
<span lang="LA" id="v.vii-p37.7"><i>Limbus Infantum</i></span> for unbaptized children; but 
it differs much more widely from the Protestant eschatology, which rejects the 
idea of a third or middle place altogether, and assign all the departed either 
to a state of bliss or a state of misery; allowing, however, different degrees 
in both states corresponding to the different degrees of holiness and wickedness.</p>
</note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.vii-p38">To these eighteen decrees are added four questions and answers, 
with polemic reference to the similar questions at the close of the enlarged edition 
of Cyril's Confession.<note place="foot" n="138" id="v.vii-p38.1">
<p class="footnote" id="v.vii-p39">Comp. § 15, p. 57.</p></note>
The first question discourages and even prohibits the general and indiscriminate 
reading of the Holy Scriptures, especially certain portions of the Old Testament. 
The second denies the perspicuity of the Scriptures. The third defines the extent 
of the canon including the Apocrypha.<note place="foot" n="139" id="v.vii-p39.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.vii-p40">
The following Apocrypha are expressly mentioned (Vol. I. p. 467): The Wisdom of 
Solomon, Judith, Tobit, History of the Dragon, History of Susannah, the books 
of the Maccabees, the Wisdom of Sirach. The Confession of Mogilas, though not 
formally sanctioning the Apocrypha, quotes them frequently as authority, e.g.
<scripRef passage="Tobit 12:9" id="v.vii-p40.1" parsed="|Tob|12|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Tob.12.9">
Tobit xii. 9</scripRef>, in P. III. Qu. 9, on alms. On the other hand, the less 
important Confession of Metrophanes Critopulus, c. 7 (Kimmel, P. II. p. 104 sq.), 
mentions only twenty-two canonical books of the Old Test., and excludes from them 
the Apocrypha, mentioning Tobit, Judith, Wisdom of Solomon, Wisdom of Sirach, 
Baruch, and the Maccabees. The Russian Catechism of Philaret omits the Apocrypha 
in enumerating the books of the Old Test., for the reason that 'they do not exist 
in Hebrew,' but adds that 'they have been appointed by the fathers to be read 
by proselytes who are preparing for admission into the Church.' (See Vol. II. 
451, and Blackmore's translation, pp.38, 39.)</p>
</note>
The fourth teaches the worship of saints, especially the Mother of God (who is 
the object of
<pb n="67" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_67.html" id="v.vii-Page_67" /><i>hyperdulia, </i>as distinct from the ordinary <i>
dulia </i>of saints, and the <i>latria </i>or worship proper due to God), as also 
the worshipful veneration of the cross, the holy Gospels, the holy vessels, the 
holy places,<note place="foot" n="140" id="v.vii-p40.2"><p class="footnote" id="v.vii-p41">
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p41.1">προσκυνοῦμεν καὶ τιμῶμεν τὸ ξύλον τοῦ τιμίου 
τοῦ ζωοποιοῦ σταυροῦ, κ.τ.λ.</span>
</p>
</note>
and of the images of Christ and of the saints.<note place="foot" n="141" id="v.vii-p41.2"><p class="footnote" id="v.vii-p42">
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vii-p42.1">τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χρ. καὶ 
τῆς ὑπεραγίας θεοτόκου καὶ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων προσκυνοῦμεν καὶ τιμῶμεν καὶ ἀσπαζόμεθα.
</span>
</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.vii-p43">In all these important points the Synod of Jerusalem again 
essentially agrees with the Church of Rome, and radically dissents from Protestantism.</p>

</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Synods of Constantinople, A.D. 1672 and 1691." progress="8.29%" prev="v.vii" next="v.ix" id="v.viii">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="v.viii-p1">§ 18. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.viii-p1.1">The Synods of Constantinople, A.D.</span> 1672 <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.viii-p1.2">and</span> 1691.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.viii-p2">Three months previous to the Synod of Jerusalem a Synod was 
held at Constantinople (January, 1672), which adopted a doctrinal statement signed 
by <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.viii-p2.1">Dionysius</span>, Patriarch of Constantinople, 
and forty-three dignitaries belonging to his patriarchate.<note place="foot" n="142" id="v.viii-p2.2">
<p class="footnote" id="v.viii-p3">It is called <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.viii-p3.1">Dionysii</span>,
<i>Patr. Const., super Calvinistarum erroribus ac reali imprimis præsentia responsio</i>, 
and is published in some editions of the Confession of the Synod of Jerusalem; 
in Harduini <i>Acta Conciliorum</i>, Tom. XI. pp. 274–282; and in the second volume 
of Kimmel's <i>Monumenta</i>, pp. 214–227.</p>
</note>
It is less complete than the Confession of Dositheus, but agrees with it on all 
points, as the authority and infallibility of the Church, the extent of the canon, 
the seven mysteries (sacraments), the real sacrifice of the altar, and the miraculous 
transformation<note place="foot" n="143" id="v.viii-p3.2"><p class="footnote" id="v.viii-p4">On this 
the document teaches (Kimmel, P. II. p. 218) that when the priest prays, 'Make 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.viii-p4.1">ποίησον</span>) this bread the precious blood of thy Christ,' then, by the mysterious and ineffable 
operation of the Holy Ghost,
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.viii-p4.2">ὁ μὲν ἄρτος μεταποιεῖται
</span>
(<span lang="LA" id="v.viii-p4.3"><i>transmutatur</i></span>)
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.viii-p4.4">εἰς αὐτό ἐκεῖνο τὸ ἴδιον σῶμα τοῦ σωτῆρος 
Χριστοῦ πραγματικῶς καὶ ἀληθῶς καὶ κυρίως</span>
(<span lang="LA" id="v.viii-p4.5"><i>realiter</i>, <i>vere</i>, <i>ac proprie</i></span>),
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.viii-p4.6">ὁ δὲ οἶνος εἰς τὸ ζωοποιὸν αἷμα αὐτοῦ.
</span>
</p>
</note>
of the elements.
</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.viii-p5">Another Synod was held in Constantinople nineteen years afterwards, 
in 1691, under Patriarch <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.viii-p5.1">Callinicus</span>, for the purpose 
of giving renewed sanction to the orthodox doctrine of the Eucharist, in opposition 
to Logothet John Caryophylus, who had rejected the Romish theory of transubstantiation, 
and defended the Calvinistic view of Cyril Lucar. The Synod condemned him, and 
declared that the Eastern Church had always taught a change (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.viii-p5.2">μεταβολή</span>) of the elements in the sense of a transubstantiation (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.viii-p5.3">μετουσίωσις</span>), or an actual transformation of their essence into the body and blood of Christ.<note place="foot" n="144" id="v.viii-p5.4">
<p class="footnote" id="v.viii-p6">I have not been able to procure the proceedings of this Synod; 
they are omitted both by Hardouin and Kimmel. They were first printed at Jassy, 
1698; then in Greek and Latin by Eusebius Renaudot, together with some other Greek 
writings on the Eucharist, Paris, 1709; in German by Heineccius, in his <i>Abbildung 
der alten und neuen Griechischen Kirche</i>, 2 Parts, Leipz. 1711. Appendix. p. 
40. etc. So says Rud. Hofmann (in his <i>Symbolik</i>, Leipz. 1857, p. 135), who 
has paid careful attention to the Greek Church.</p></note></p>
<p id="v.viii-p7"> </p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Doctrinal Standards of the Russo-Greek Church." progress="8.38%" prev="v.viii" next="v.x" id="v.ix">
<pb n="68" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_68.html" id="v.ix-Page_68" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="v.ix-p1">§ 19. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.ix-p1.1">The Doctrinal Standards of the Russo-Greek Church.</span></p>

<div style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="v.ix-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="v.ix-p2">Literature.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.ix-p3">I. Russian Doctrine and Theology:</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.ix-p4">The Catechisms of <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ix-p4.1">Platon</span> 
and <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ix-p4.2">Philaret</span> (see below).</p>
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.ix-p5">
<name title="Blackmore, R. W." id="v.ix-p5.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ix-p5.2">R. W. Blackmore</span></name>: 
<i>The Doctrine of the Russian Church</i>, etc., Aberdeen, 1845.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.ix-p6">
<name title="Guetteée, W." id="v.ix-p6.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ix-p6.2">W. Guettée</span></name>
(Russian Priest and Doctor of Divinity): <i>Exposition de la doctrine de l’église 
catholique orthodoxe de Russie, </i>Paris, 1866.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.ix-p7">
<name title="Procopowicz, Theophanes" id="v.ix-p7.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ix-p7.2">Theophanes 
Procopowicz: </span></name> <i>Theologia Christiana orthodoxa, </i>Königsberg, 1773–1775, 5 vols. (abridged, 
Moscow, 1802).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.ix-p8">
<name title="Kirpinski, Hyac." id="v.ix-p8.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ix-p8.2">Hyac. Kirpinski</span></name>: 
<i>Compendium orthodoxæ theologiæ, </i>Lips. 1786.</p>
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.ix-p9">II. Worship and Ritual:</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.ix-p10"><i>The divine Liturgy of </i><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ix-p10.1">St. John Chrysostom</span> (the Liturgy 
used in the Orthodox Eastern Church), Greek ed. by
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ix-p10.2">Daniel</span>, <i>Cod. Liturg.</i> Tom. 
IV. P. II. p. 327, etc.; by <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ix-p10.3">J. M. Neale</span>, 
in <i>Primitive Liturgies</i>, 2d edition, London, 1868; English translations 
by <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ix-p10.4">King, Neale, Brett, Covel, J. Freeman 
Young</span> (the last publ. New York, 1865, as No. VI. of the 'Papers of the 
Russo-Greek Committee'). Comp. also the entire fourth volume of
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ix-p10.5">Daniel's </span> <i>Codex Liturg.</i> (which 
gives the Oriental Liturgies), and <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ix-p10.6">Neale's </span>
<i>Primitive Liturgies</i>, and his <i>Introd. to the History of the Holy Eastern 
Church</i> (Lond. 1850).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.ix-p11">
<name title="King, John Glen" id="v.ix-p11.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ix-p11.2">John Glen King</span></name>
(Anglican Chaplain at St. Petersburg): <i>The Rites and Ceremonies of the Greek 
Church in Russia</i>, Lond. 1772. Very instructive.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.ix-p12">III. History and Present Condition of the Russian Church:</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.ix-p13">
<name title="Stourdza, Alex. de" id="v.ix-p13.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ix-p13.2">Alex. de Stourdza</span></name>: 
<i>Considérations sur la doctrine et l’esprit de l’église orthodoxe, </i>Weimar, 1816.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.ix-p14">
<name title="Strahl" id="v.ix-p14.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ix-p14.2">Strahl: </span></name> <i>Contributions to 
Russian Church History, </i>Halle, 1827: and <i>History of the Russian Church, </i>Halle, 1830.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.ix-p15">
<name title="Mouravieff" id="v.ix-p15.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ix-p15.2">Mouravieff: </span></name> <i>History of 
the Church of Russia, </i>St. Petersburg, 1840; translated by 
Blackmore, Oxford, 1842. Comes down to 1721.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.ix-p16">
<name title="Pinkerton" id="v.ix-p16.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ix-p16.2">Pinkerton: </span></name> <i>Russia</i>, 
London, 1833.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.ix-p17">
<name title="Haxthausen" id="v.ix-p17.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ix-p17.2">Haxthausen</span></name>:
<i>Researches on Russia</i>, German and French, 1847–52, 3 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.ix-p18">
<name title="Theiner" id="v.ix-p18.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ix-p18.2">Theiner: </span></name> <i>Die Staats-Kirche 
Russlands</i>, 1853.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.ix-p19">
<name title="Schmitt, H. J." id="v.ix-p19.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ix-p19.2">H. J. Schmitt</span></name>: 
<i>Kritische Geschichte der neugriechischen und der russischen Kirche</i>, Mainz, 2d ed. 1854.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.ix-p20">
<name title="Galitzin, Prince Aug." id="v.ix-p20.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ix-p20.2">Prince Aug. 
Galitzin: </span></name> <i>L’église Græco-Russe</i>, Paris, 1861.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.ix-p21">
<name title="Stanley, Dean" id="v.ix-p21.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ix-p21.2">Dean Stanley: </span></name> <i>Lectures 
on the History of the Eastern Church, </i>Lond. and N. Y. 1862, Lect. IX.–XII.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.ix-p22">
<name title="Boissard" id="v.ix-p22.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ix-p22.2">Boissard: </span></name> <i>L’église de 
Russie, </i>Paris, 1867, 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.ix-p23">
<name title="Philaret" id="v.ix-p23.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ix-p23.2">Philaret</span></name>
(Archbishop of Tschernigow): <i>Geschichte der Kirche Russlands, </i>transl. by Blumenthal, 1872.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.ix-p24">
<name title="Basaroff" id="v.ix-p24.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ix-p24.2">Basaroff: </span></name> <i>Russische 
orthodoxe Kirche. Ein Umriss ihrer Entstehung u. ihres Lebens</i>, 
Stuttgart, 1873.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.ix-p25">Also the <i>Occasional Papers</i> of the 'Eastern Church Associations' 
of the Church of England and the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States, 
publ. in Lond. (Rivington's), and N. York, since 1864.</p>
</div>

<p class="Continue" id="v.ix-p26">The latest doctrinal standards of Greek Christianity are the 
authorized Catechisms and Church-books of the orthodox Church of Russia, by far 
the most important and hopeful branch of the Eastern Communion.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.ix-p27">Russia received Christianity from the Byzantine Empire. Cyril 
and Methodius, two monks of Constantinople, preached the gospel to the Bulgarians 
on the Danube after the middle of the ninth century, translated the Scriptures<note place="foot" n="145" id="v.ix-p27.1">
<p class="footnote" id="v.ix-p28">The Psalms and the New Testament, with the exception of the 
Apocalypse.</p>
</note>
into the Slavonic language (creating the Slavonic alphabet in quaint Greek characters), 
and thus laid the foundation of Slavonic literature and civilization. This event 
was contemporary with the founding of the Russian Empire by Ruric, of the Norman 
race (A.D. 862), and succeeded by half a century the founding of the
<pb n="69" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_69.html" id="v.ix-Page_69" />German Empire under Charlemagne, in close connection 
with Rome (A.D. 800). As the latter was a substitute for the Western Roman Empire, 
so the former was destined to take the place of the Eastern Roman Empire, and 
looks forward to the reconquest of Constantinople, as its natural capital. The 
barbarous Russians submitted, in the tenth century, without resistance, to Christian 
baptism by immersion, at the command of their Grand Duke, Vladimir, who himself 
was brought over to Christianity by a picture on the last judgment, and his marriage 
to a sister of the Greek Emperor Basil. In this wholesale conversion every thing 
is characteristic: the influence of the picture, the effect of marriage, the power 
of the civil ruler, the military command, the passive submission of the people.
</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.ix-p29">Since that time the Greek Church has been the national religion 
of the Slavonic Russians, and identified with all their fortunes and misfortunes. 
For a long time they were subject to the jurisdiction of the Patriarch of Constantinople. 
But after the fall of this city (1453) the Metropolitan of Moscow became independent 
(1461), and a century later (January, 1589) he was raised by Patriarch Jeremiah 
II. of Constantinople, then on a collecting tour in Russia, to the dignity of 
a Patriarch of equal rank with the other four (of Constantinople, Alexandria, 
Antioch, Jerusalem). Moscow was henceforward the holy city, the Rome of Russia.
</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.ix-p30">In the beginning of the eighteenth century, Peter the Great, 
a second Constantine, founded St. Petersburg (1703), made this city the political 
and ecclesiastical capital of his Empire, and created, in the place of the Patriarchate 
of Moscow, the 'Most Holy Governing Synod,' with the Czar as the head (1721). 
This organic change was sanctioned by the Eastern Patriarchs (1723), who look 
upon the emperor-pope of Russia as their future deliverer from the intolerable 
yoke of the Turks.</p>

<div style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="v.ix-p30.1">
<p class="Continue" id="v.ix-p31">[<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.ix-p31.1">Note</span>.—Since the revolution of 1917 and the assassination 
of the Czar, the position of the Russian Church has undergone a radical change. 
The Soviet government has passed from a law abolishing the union of Church and 
State to a relentless war against all religion and religious exercises, the confiscation 
of Church property, the suppression of religious liberty, the imprisonment and 
execution of clerical personages, and even to a policy of active atheistic propaganda. 
Conforming to the new civil order, the Holy Sober—council—met, August, 1917, with 
564 delegates present, of whom 278 were laymen, and constituted Tikhon (1866–1925) 
Most holy Patriarch of Moscow and all Russia, thus re-establishing the patriarchate 
after an interval of two centuries. Tikhon resisted
<pb n="70" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_70.html" id="v.ix-Page_70" />the Soviet acts instituting civil marriage and disestablishing 
the Church, and placed the state officials under excommunication. The government 
replied by further legislation hostile to the Church, and Tikhon was put under 
arrest and resigned the patriarchate, 1922. In the mean time a 'reforming' organization, 
calling itself the 'Living Church,' was effected, which acknowledged the Soviet 
revolution and made the 'white clergy'—in contrast to the monks—eligible to the 
episcopal office. The Sober of April, 1924, received greetings from Dr. Blake 
of the Methodist Episcopal Church, disavowed Tikhon's anti-Soviet deliverances, 
endorsed the separation of Church and State, and granted to widowed and divorced 
priests the right of remarriage. A third Sober affirmed that supreme ecclesiastical 
authority resided in itself and not in the patriarch, a declaration accepted by 
Gregory VII, œcumenical patriarch of Constantinople, other Eastern patriarchs 
dissenting. The Tikhon wing was continued under Peter, Metropolitan of Krutitsky, 
whom Tikhon had designated as his successor. Peter was banished for anti-Soviet 
policies, and his place filled by Abp. Sergius, who himself was imprisoned but 
released, 1927, after promising to support the existing civil government. The
<i>émigré</i> bishops, with Serbia as a rallying-place, have favored the restoration 
of the empire, and June 30, 1930, Sergius deposed Eulogius from the post of so-called 
supreme bishop of the Russian Church outside of Russia. Soviet legislation, 1930, 
confirmed all previous acts calculated to blot out religious convictions and ritual. 
It forbids the teaching of religion to persons under eighteen, the organization 
of meetings of women and children for purposes of prayer and biblical and literary 
study or for sewing, the organization under Church influence of libraries and 
reading-rooms, and even measures intended to give sanitary and medical assistance. 
It prohibits the teaching of any form of religious belief in educational establishments, 
and the formation of all boys' and girls' clubs in church buildings. Religious 
teaching is treated as "anti-revolutionary activity." The secret propaganda of 
religion among the masses is forbidden, and ministers of religion, including rabbis 
and nuns, who continue to follow their religion are disfranchised and made ineligible 
for public office. Bibles and prayer-books are confiscated. Church buildings are 
put at the State's disposal. Articles of gold and silver and precious stones are 
to be given up upon the discontinuance of a house of worship, and places of worship 
having a historic or artistic value pass to the State. Processions on festival 
days are forbidden, as also is the observance of Christmas, Easter, and other 
Church feasts. In addition to such laws, the Soviet has carried out its destructive 
policy by films and posters ridiculing and blaspheming Christianity. By governmental 
order or the populace, multitudes of icons have been destroyed and pretended bodies 
of saints dishonored and shown to be made of wax or straw. The treatment of the 
Russian Church and clergy has called forth from the pope and the Church of England 
resolutions against the government's policy, and letters of sympathy. Since 1914, 
friendly gestures have been made from Rome calculated to win favor for the Roman 
Church. In 1920, Ephraem of Edessa was enrolled among the doctors of the Church. 
The Oriental College in Rome has been enlarged. In 1921, Benedict XV. addressed 
the Russians as 'our distant children who, though separated from us by the barriers 
of centuries, are all the nearer our paternal heart, the greater their misfortunes 
are.' In 1929, Pius XI. issued an appeal in Italian for prayer for 'our brethren 
in Russia,' which spoke of  'the sacrilege heaped upon the priests and believers, 
and the violence done to the conscience by the Soviets.' The pontiff appointed 
a solemn mass to be celebrated over St. Peter's tomb, March 19, 1930, and called 
for the help of  'the Immaculate Virgin, Mother of God, her most chaste spouse, 
St. Joseph, patron of the Church universal, John Chrysostom and other patron saints 
of the Russians, and of all saints, especially St. Therèse of the Cradle of Jesus, 
the sweet thaumaturge of Lisieux.' In the form of prayer which Pius added for 
general use, the petition was made that the Russians may return 'to the one fold 
and the communion of the Catholic
<pb n="71" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_71.html" id="v.ix-Page_71" />Church,' and an indulgence of 300 days offered to all 
making the prayer piously. Resolutions passed by the Convocations Canterbury and 
York, 1930, called for special prayers in the churches at the morning and evening 
services, March 16.—<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.ix-p31.2">Ed.</span>]</p>
</div>

<p class="Continue" id="v.ix-p32">We have already seen that the 'Orthodox Confession,' or the 
first systematic and complete exhibition of the modern Greek faith, is the product 
of a Russian prelate, Peter Mogilas of Kieff. It was followed, and practically 
superseded, by other catechisms, which are much better adapted to the religious 
instruction of the young.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.ix-p33">1. The Catechism of <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ix-p33.1">
Platon</span>, Metropolitan of Moscow (died 1812), one of the very few Russian 
divines whose name is known beyond their native land.<note place="foot" n="146" id="v.ix-p33.2">
<p class="footnote" id="v.ix-p34">'<i>Orthodox Doctrine, or Summary of Christian Divinity</i>;' 
first published 1762 in Russian, and translated into eight languages: in English, 
ed. by R. Pinkerton, Edinb. 1814; German ed., Riga, 1770; Latin ed., Moscow, 1774. 
Blackmore (l.c. p. vii.) speaks of three Catechisms of Platon, which probably differ only in 
size.</p></note> He was the favorite of the Empress Catherine II. (died 1796), and, for a time, 
of her savage son, the Emperor Paul (assassinated 1801), and at the end of his 
life he encouraged the Emperor Alexander I. in the terrible year of the French 
invasion and the destruction of Moscow. When the French atheist Diderot began 
a conversation with the sneering remark, 'There is no God,' Platon instantly replied, 
'The fool says in his heart, There is no God.' He was a great preacher and the 
leader of a somewhat milder type of Russian orthodoxy, not disinclined to commune 
with the outside world. His Catechism was originally prepared for his pupil, the 
Grand Duke Paul Petrovitsch, and shows some influence of the evangelical system 
by its tendency to go directly to the Bible.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.ix-p35">2. The Catechism of <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.ix-p35.1">
Philaret</span>, revised, authorized, and published by the Holy Synod of St. Petersburg. 
It is translated into several languages, and since 1839 generally used in the 
schools and churches of Russia. It was sent to all the Eastern Patriarchs, and 
unanimously approved by them.<note place="foot" n="147" id="v.ix-p35.2">
<p class="footnote" id="v.ix-p36">Philaret wrote two Catechisms—a shorter one, called '<i>Elements 
of Christian Learning; or, a Short Sacred History and a Short Catechism</i>,' 
St. Petersburg, at the Synodical Press, 1840 (only about twelve pages), and a 
longer one under the title, '<i>A Full Catechism of the Orthodox Catholic Church 
of the East, examined and approved by the Most Holy Governing Synod, and published 
for the Use of Schools and of all Orthodox Christians, by order of His Imperial 
Majesty</i>,' Moscow, at the Synodical Press, 1839 (English translation of Blackmore, 
Aberdeen, 1845). Most of the German works on Symbolics ignore Philaret altogether. 
Even Hofmann (p. 136) and Gass (p. 440) barely mention him. We give his Larger 
Catechism in the second volume.</p></note></p>

<pb n="72" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_72.html" id="v.ix-Page_72" />
<p class="Continue" id="v.ix-p37">Philaret (born 1782, died 1867) was for forty-seven 
years (1820–67) Metropolitan of Moscow. He was intrusted with the important State 
secret of the will of Alexander I., and crowned his two successors (Nicholas I. 
and Alexander II.). He represents, in learning, eloquence, and ascetic piety, 
the best phase of the Russian State Church in the nineteenth century.<note place="foot" n="148" id="v.ix-p37.1">
<p class="footnote" id="v.ix-p38">Dean Stanley, who saw him in Moscow in 1857, praises his striking 
and impressive manner as a preacher, his gentleness, his dignified courtesy and 
affability, and associates him with a reactionary revival of mediæval sanctity, 
which had its parallel in the Puseyism of the Church of England. The Scottish 
Bishop of Moray and Ross, who called on him in behalf of the Eastern Church Association 
in 1866, describes him as the most venerated and beloved man in the Russian Empire, 
and as 'gentle, humble, and pious.' Comp. Souchkow, <i>Memoirs of Philaret</i>, 
Moscow, 1868; <i>Select Sermons of Philaret. transl. from the Russian</i>, London 
(Jos. Masters), 1873.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.ix-p39">His longer Catechism (called a <i>full</i> catechism) is, 
upon the whole, the ablest and clearest summary of Eastern orthodoxy, and shows 
a disposition to support every doctrine by direct Scripture testimony. It follows 
the plan and division of the Orthodox Confession of Mogilas, and conforms to its 
general type of teaching, but it is more clear, simple, evangelical, and much 
better adapted for practical use. In a number of introductory questions it discusses 
the meaning of a catechism, the nature and necessity of right faith and good works, 
divine revelation, the holy tradition and Holy Scripture (as the two channels 
of the divine revelation and the joint rule of faith and discipline), the Canon 
of the Scriptures (exclusive of the Apocrypha, because 'not written in Hebrew'), 
with some account of the several books of the Old and New Testaments, and the 
composition of the Catechism. This is divided into three parts, like the Confession 
of Mogilas, according to the three cardinal virtues (<scripRef passage="I Corinthians 13:13" id="v.ix-p39.1" parsed="|1Cor|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.13">1 
Cor. xiii. 13</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.ix-p40">First Part: <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.ix-p40.1">On Faith</span>. An Exposition 
of the Nicene Creed, arranged in twelve articles. In the doctrine of the Church 
the Protestant distinction of the visible and invisible Church is, in a modified 
sense, adopted; Christ is declared to be the only and ever-abiding Head of the 
Church, and it is stated that the division of the Church into many particular 
and independent organizations, as those of Jerusalem, Antioch, Alexandria, Constantinople, 
Russia (Rome, Wittenberg, Geneva, and Canterbury are ignored); does not hinder 
them from being spiritually members 'of the one body of the Universal Church, 
from having one Head, Christ, and one spirit of faith and of grace.'</p>

<pb n="73" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_73.html" id="v.ix-Page_73" />
<p class="Continue" id="v.ix-p41">Second Part: <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.ix-p41.1">On Hope</span>. An 
Exposition of the Lord's Prayer (in seven petitions), and of the nine Beatitudes 
of the Sermon on the Mount.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.ix-p42">Third Part: <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.ix-p42.1">On Love or Charity</span>. 
An Exposition of the Decalogue as teaching, in two tables, love to God and love 
to our neighbor. The last question is: 'What caution do we need when we seem to 
ourselves, to have fulfilled any commandment?  A. We must then dispose our hearts 
according to the words of Jesus Christ: "When ye have done all those things which 
are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants; we have done that which 
was our duty to do" (<scripRef passage="Luke 17:10" id="v.ix-p42.2" parsed="|Luke|17|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.10">Luke 
xvii. 10</scripRef>).'</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.ix-p43">3. Finally, we may mention, as secondary standards of Russian 
orthodoxy and discipline, the <i>Primer</i> or <i>Spelling-Book</i>, and a Treatise 
on <i>The Duty of Parish Priests.</i><note place="foot" n="149" id="v.ix-p43.1">
<p class="footnote" id="v.ix-p44">Both translated by Blackmore, l.c.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.ix-p45">The <i>Primer</i> contains the rudiments of religious learning 
for children and the common people, viz., daily prayers (including the Lord's 
Prayer, and the 'Hail Mary, Virgin Mother of God,' yet without the 'Pray for us' 
of the Latin formula), the Nicene Creed, the Ten Commandments (the second and 
fourth abridged), with brief explanations and short moral precepts.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.ix-p46">The Treatise on <i>The Duty of Parish Priests</i> was composed 
by George Konissky, Archbishop of Mogileff (died 1795), aided by Parthenius Sopkofsky, 
Bishop of Smolensk, and first printed at St. Petersburg in 1776. All candidates 
for holy orders in the Russian Seminaries are examined on the contents of this 
book. It is mainly disciplinary and pastoral, a manual for the priests, directing 
them in their duties as teachers, and as administrators of the mysteries or sacraments. 
But doctrine is incidentally touched, and it is worthy of remark that this Treatise 
approaches more nearly to the evangelical principle of the supremacy of the Bible 
in matters of Christian faith and Christian life than any deliverance of the Eastern 
Church.<note place="foot" n="150" id="v.ix-p46.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.ix-p47">See Part I. No. VIII.–XIII. 
pp. 160–164 in Blackmore's version: 
'All the articles of the faith are contained in the Word of God, that is, in the 
books of the Old and New Testaments. . . . The Word of God is the source, foundation, 
and perfect rule, both of our faith and of the good works of the law. . . . The 
writings of the holy Fathers are of great use . . . but neither the writings of 
the holy Fathers nor the traditions of the Church are to be confounded or equaled 
with the Word of God and his Commandments.'</p></note></p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="Anglo-Catholic Correspondence with the Russo-Greek Church." progress="9.03%" prev="v.ix" next="v.xi" id="v.x">
<pb n="74" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_74.html" id="v.x-Page_74" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="v.x-p1">§ 20. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.x-p1.1">Anglo-Catholic Correspondence with the Russo-Greek 
Church.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.x-p2">The Reformation of the sixteenth century proceeded entirely 
from the bosom of Latin or Western Catholicism. The Greek or Eastern Church had 
no part in the great controversy, and took no notice of it, until it was brought 
to its attention from without. The antagonism of the Greek Communion to Western 
innovations, especially to the claims of the Papacy, seemed to open the prospect 
of possible intercommunion and co-operation. But, so far, all the approaches to 
this effect on the part of Protestants have failed</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.x-p3">1. The first attempt was made by Lutheran divines in the sixteenth 
century, and ended in the condemnation of the Augsburg Confession.<note place="foot" n="151" id="v.x-p3.1">
<p class="footnote" id="v.x-p4">See above, § 13.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.x-p5">2. Of a different kind was Cyril's movement, in the seventeenth 
century, to protestantize the Eastern Church from within, which resulted in a 
stronger condemnation of Calvinism and Lutheranism.<note place="foot" n="152" id="v.x-p5.1">
<p class="footnote" id="v.x-p6">See §§ 15–18.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.x-p7">3. The correspondence of the Anglican Non-Jurors with Russia 
and the East, 1717–1723, had no effect whatever.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.x-p8">Two high-church English Bishops; called 'Non-Jurors' (because 
they refused to renounce their oath of allegiance to King James II., and to transfer 
it to the Prince of Orange), in connection with two Scottish Bishops, assumed, 
October, 1717, the responsibility of corresponding with the Russian Czar, Peter 
the Great, and the Eastern Patriarchs.<note place="foot" n="153" id="v.x-p8.1">
<p class="footnote" id="v.x-p9">The letters of the four Bishops signing themselves '<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.x-p9.1">Jeremias</span>,
<i>Primus Angliæ Episcopus</i>; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.x-p9.2">Archibaldus</span>,
<i>Scoto-Britanniæ Episcopus</i>; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.x-p9.3">Jacobus</span>,
<i>Scoto-Britanniæ Episcopus</i>; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.x-p9.4">Thomas</span>,
<i>Angliæ Episcopus</i>,' are given by Lathbury, in his <i>History of the Non-Jurors</i>, 
pp. 309–361, as documentary proof of their doctrinal status, but the answers are 
omitted.</p></note> They were prompted to this step by a visit of an Egyptian Bishop to England, who 
collected money for the impoverished patriarchal see of Alexandria, and probably 
still more by a desire to get aid and comfort from abroad in their schismatical 
isolation. They characteristically styled themselves 'The Catholic Remainder in Britain.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.x-p10">After a delay of several years, the Patriarchs, under date, 
Constantinople, September, 1723, sent their ultimatum, requiring, as a term of 
communion, absolute submission of the British to all the dogmas of the Greek Church. 'Those,' they 
wrote, 'who are disposed to agree <pb n="75" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_75.html" id="v.x-Page_75" />with us in the Divine doctrines of the Orthodox faith 
must necessarily follow and submit to what has been defined and determined by 
ancient Fathers and the Holy Œcumenical Synods from the time of the Apostles and 
their Holy Successors, the Fathers of our Church, to this time. We say they must 
submit to them with sincerity and obedience, and without any scruple or dispute. 
And this is a sufficient answer to what you have written.' With this answer they 
forwarded the decrees of the Synod of Jerusalem of 1672.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.x-p11">The Russians were more polite. The 'Most Holy Governing Synod' 
of St. Petersburg, in transmitting the ultimatum of the Eastern Patriarchs, proposed, 
in the name of the Czar, 'to the Most Reverend the Bishops of the Remnant of the 
Catholic Church in Great Britain, our Brethren most beloved in the Lord,' that 
they should send two delegates to Russia to hold a friendly conference, in the 
name and spirit of Christ, with two members to be chosen by the Russians, that 
it may be more easily ascertained what may be yielded and given up by one to the 
other; what, on the other hand, may and ought for conscience' sake to be absolutely 
denied.<note place="foot" n="154" id="v.x-p11.1">
<p class="footnote" id="v.x-p12">The two letters of the Holy Synod, the one signed Moscow, 
February, 1723, the other without date, are given by Blackmore, <i>Doctrine of 
the Russian Church</i>, Pref. pp. xxvi.–xxviii. The anonymous author (probably 
Dr. Young, now Bishop in Florida) of No. II. of the Papers of 'the Eastern Church 
Association' supplies the signatures of nine Church dignitaries of Russia from 
personal inspection of the archives of the Holy Synod, at a visit to St. Petersburg, 
April, 1864.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.x-p13">But such a conference was never held. The death of Peter (1725) 
put an end to negotiations. Archbishop Wake, of Canterbury, wrote a letter to 
the Patriarch of Jerusalem, in which he exposed the Non-Jurors as disloyal schismatics 
and pretenders. The Eastern Patriarchs accused the Anglicans of being 'Lutherano-Calvinists,' 
and the Russian Church historian, Mouravieff, in speaking of the correspondence, 
represents them as being infected with the same 'German heresy,' which had been 
previously condemned by the Orthodox Church.<note place="foot" n="155" id="v.x-p13.1">
<p class="footnote" id="v.x-p14"><cite id="v.x-p14.1">History of the Church of Russia</cite>, translated by Blackmore, 
pp. 286 sq., 407 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.x-p15">4. A far more serious and respectable attempt to effect intercommunion 
between the Anglican and Russo-Greek Churches was begun in 1862, with the high 
authority of the Convocation of Canterbury, and the General Convention of the 
Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States. The ostensible occasion was 
furnished by the multiplication <pb n="76" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_76.html" id="v.x-Page_76" />of Russo-Greeks on the Pacific coast, and by the desirableness 
of securing decent burial for Anglican travelers in the East, but the real cause 
lies much deeper. It is closely connected with the powerful Anglo-Catholic movement, 
which arose in Oxford in 1833, and has ever since been aiming to de-protestantize 
the Anglican Church. Hundreds of her priests and laymen, headed by Dr. John H. 
Newman, seceded to Rome; while others, less logical or more loyal to the Church 
of their fathers, are afraid of the charms or corruptions of the Papacy, and look 
hopefully to intercommunion with the Holy Catholic Orthodox and Apostolic Mother 
Church of the East to satisfy their longing for Catholic unity, and to strengthen 
their opposition to Protestantism and Romanism. The writings of the late Dr. John 
Mason Neale, and Dr. Pusey's <i>Eirenicon</i>, contributed not a little towards 
creating an interest in this direction.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.x-p16">In the General Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church 
in the United States, held in New York, October, 1862, a joint committee was appointed 
'to consider the expediency of opening communication with the Russo-Greek Church, 
to collect authentic information upon the subject, and to report to the next General 
Convention.' Soon afterwards, July 1, 1863, the Convocation of Canterbury appointed 
a similar committee, looking to 'such ecclesiastical intercommunion with the Orthodox 
East as should enable the laity and clergy of either Church to join in the sacraments 
and offices of the other without forfeiting the communion of their own Church.' 
The Episcopal Church in Scotland likewise fell in with the movement. These committees 
corresponded with each other, and reported from time to time to their authorities. 
Two Eastern Church Associations were formed, one in England and one in America, 
for the publication of interesting information on the doctrines and worship of 
the Russo-Greek Church. Visits were made to Russia, fraternal letters and Christian 
courtesies were exchanged, and informal conferences between Anglican and Russian 
dignitaries were held in London, St. Petersburg, and Moscow.<note place="foot" n="156" id="v.x-p16.1">
<p class="footnote" id="v.x-p17">See the details in the Occasional Papers of the two Eastern 
Church Associations, published since 1864 in London (Rivington's) and in New York, 
and the Reports in the <i>Journal of the General Convention of the Protestant 
Episcopal Church in the United States</i>, held in New York, 1868, Append. IV. 
p. 427, and Append. XI. p. 480, and of the Convention in Baltimore, 1871, Append. 
VI. pp. 565–85. These reports are signed by Bishops Whittingham, Whitehouse, Odenheimer, 
Coxe, Young, and others. A curious incident in this correspondence, not mentioned 
in these documents, was the celebration of Greek mass, by a Russian ex-priest 
of doubtful antecedents, in the Episcopal Trinity Chapel of New York, on the anniversary 
of the Czar Alexander II., March 2, 1865.</p></note></p>

<pb n="77" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_77.html" id="v.x-Page_77" />
<p class="Continue" id="v.x-p18">The Russo-Greeks could not but receive with kindness 
and courtesy such flattering approaches from two of the most respectable Churches 
of Christendom, but they showed no disposition whatever either to forget or to 
learn or to grant any thing beyond the poor privilege of burial to Anglicans in 
consecrated ground of the Orthodox (without, however, giving them any right of 
private property). Some were willing to admit that the Anglican Church, by retaining 
Episcopacy and respect for Catholic antiquity, 'attached her back by a strong 
cable to the ship of the Catholic Church; while the other Protestants, having 
cut this cable, drifted out at sea.' Yet they could not discover any essential 
doctrinal difference. They found strange novelties in the Thirty-nine Articles; 
they took especial offense at Art. 19, which asserts that the Churches of Jerusalem, 
Alexandria, and Antioch have erred; they expressed serious scruples about the 
validity of Anglican orders, on account of a flaw in Archbishop Barker's ordination, 
and on account of the second marriage of many Anglican priests and bishops (which 
they consider a breach of continency, and a flagrant violation of Paul's express 
prohibition, according to their interpretation of
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.x-p18.1">μιᾶς γυναικὸς ἄνδρα, </span>
<scripRef passage="1Timothy 3:2" id="v.x-p18.2" parsed="|1Tim|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.2">
1 Tim. iii. 2</scripRef>); they can not even recognize Anglican baptism, because 
it is not administered by trine immersion.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.x-p19">On the other hand, the Russo-Greeks insist on the expulsion 
of the <i>Filioque</i>, which is their main objection to Rome; the recognition 
of the seventh œcumenical Council; the invocation of the Holy Virgin and the Saints; 
the veneration of icons; prayers for the departed; seven sacramental mysteries; 
trine immersion; a mysterious transformation (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.x-p19.1">μετουσίωσις)</span>
of the eucharistic elements; the eucharistic sacrifice for the living and the 
dead.<note place="foot" n="157" id="v.x-p19.2">
<p class="footnote" id="v.x-p20">See the documents in the <i>Journal of the General Convention</i> 
for 1871, pp. 567–577, viz., the answers of Gregory, Patriarch of Constantinople, 
dated Sept. 26, 1869, to a letter of the Archbishop of Canterbury, accompanied 
by a Greek copy of the English Liturgy; the report of the Greek Archbishop of 
Syra to the Holy Synod of Greece, concerning his visit to England (1870); also 
the report of an interesting conference between the Greek Archbishop of Syra and 
the Anglican bishop of Ely (Dr. Browne, the author of a Commentary on the Thirty-nine 
Articles), held February 4, 1870, where all the chief points of difference were 
discussed in a friendly Christian spirit, but without result.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.x-p21">5. The latest phase of the Anglo-Greek movement is connected 
with the Old Catholic reunion Conferences in Bonn, 1874 and 1875.<note place="foot" n="158" id="v.x-p21.1">
<p class="footnote" id="v.x-p22">See the results of the Bonn Conferences, at the close of Vol. 
II. pp. 545–554.</p></note> Here the <pb n="78" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_78.html" id="v.x-Page_78" /><i>Filioque</i> was surrendered as a peace-offering 
to the Orientals; but the Orientals made no concession on their part. It is not 
likely that the Anglican Church will sacrifice her own peace, the memory of her 
reformers and martyrs, and a Protestant history and literature of three centuries 
to an uncongenial union with the Russo-Greek Church in her present unreformed state.</p>
<p id="v.x-p23"> </p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Eastern Sects: Nestorians, Jacobites, Copts, Armenians." progress="9.42%" prev="v.x" next="vi" id="v.xi">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="v.xi-p1">§ 21. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.xi-p1.1">The Eastern Sects: Nestorians, Jacobites, Copts, Armenians.</span></p>

<div style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="v.xi-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="v.xi-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.xi-p3">I. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.xi-p3.1">The Nestorians</span>:</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.xi-p4"><name title="Ebedjesu" id="v.xi-p4.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.xi-p4.2">Ebedjesu</span></name> 
(Nestorian, d. 1318): <i>Liber Margarita de veritate fidei</i>, in Angelo Mai's
<i>Script. veter. Nova Collectio</i>, Vol. XII. p. 317.</p>
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.xi-p5">
<name title="Assemani, Jos. Sim." id="v.xi-p5.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.xi-p5.2">Jos. 
Sim. Assemani</span></name>
(R. C., d. 1678): <i>De Syris Nestorianis, </i>in his <i>Bibl. Or., </i><scripRef passage="Rom. 1719" id="v.xi-p5.3" parsed="|Rom|1719|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1719">Rom. 1719</scripRef>–28, 
Tom. III. Pt. II.</p>
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.xi-p6">
<name title="Gibbon, Edward" id="v.xi-p6.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.xi-p6.2">Gibbon</span>
</name>
: <i>Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, </i>chap, xlvii. near the end.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.xi-p7"><name title="Smith, E." id="v.xi-p7.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.xi-p7.2">E. Smith</span></name> 
and <name title="Dwight, H. G. C." id="v.xi-p7.3"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.xi-p7.4">H. G. C. Dwight</span></name>: 
<i>Researches in Armenia, with a Visit to the Nestorian and Chaldean Christians of Oormiah, </i>etc., 
2 vols. Boston, 1833.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.xi-p8"><name title="Perkins, Justin" id="v.xi-p8.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.xi-p8.2">Justin 
Perkins: </span></name> <i>A Residence of Eight Years in Persia, </i>Andover, 1843.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.xi-p9">
<name title="Etheridge, W." id="v.xi-p9.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.xi-p9.2">W. Etheridge</span>
</name>
: <i>The Syrian Churches, their Early History, Liturgies, and Literature, </i>
Lond. 1846.</p>
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.xi-p10">
<name title="Badger, George Percy" id="v.xi-p10.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.xi-p10.2">Geo. 
Percy Badger: </span></name> <i>The Nestorians and their Rituals, </i>Illustrated (with colored plates), 
2 vols. Lond. 1852.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.xi-p11"><name title="Newcomb, H." id="v.xi-p11.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.xi-p11.2">H. 
Newcomb: </span></name> <i>A Cyclopædia of Missions, </i>New York, 1856, p. 553 sq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.xi-p12"><name title="Petermann" id="v.xi-p12.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.xi-p12.2">Petermann</span></name>: 
Article <i>Nestorianer</i>, Herzog's <i>Theol. Encyklop.</i> Vol. X. (1858), pp. 279–288.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.xi-p13"><name title="Anderson, Rufus" id="v.xi-p13.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.xi-p13.2">Rufus 
Anderson</span></name> (late For. Sec. Am. Board of C. For. Missions: <i>Republication of the Gospel 
in Bible Lands; History of the Missions of the Amer. Board of Comm. for For. Miss. 
to the Oriental Churches, </i>Boston, 1872, 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.xi-p14">On the Nestorian controversy which gave rise to the Nestorian sect, see my <i>Church 
History, </i>Vol. III. p. 715 sq., and the works quoted there; also p. 729.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.xi-p15">II. The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.xi-p15.1">Monophysites</span> (Jacobites, Copts, Abyssinians, 
Armenians, Maronites):</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.xi-p16"><name title="Renaudot, Euseb." id="v.xi-p16.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.xi-p16.2">Euseb. 
Renaudot</span></name> (R. C., d. 1720): <i>Historia Patriarcharum Alexandrinorum Jacobitarum a D. Marco 
usque ad finem sæc. xiii., </i>Par. 1713. Also by the same: <i>Liturgiarum 
Orientalium Collectio, </i>Par. 1716, 2 vols. 4to.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.xi-p17"><name title="Assemani, Jos. Sim." id="v.xi-p17.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.xi-p17.2">Jos. Sim. 
Assemani</span></name> (R. C.): <i>Bibliotheca orientalis</i>, <scripRef passage="Rom. 1719" id="v.xi-p17.3" parsed="|Rom|1719|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1719">Rom. 1719</scripRef> sqq., Tom. II., which 
treats <i>De scriptoribus Syris Monophysitis.</i></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.xi-p18">
<name title="Quien, Michael le" id="v.xi-p18.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.xi-p18.2">Michael le Quien</span></name>
(R. C., d. 1733): <i>Oriens Christianus</i>, Par. 1740, 3 vols. folio (Vols. II. and III.).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.xi-p19">
<name title="Croze, Veyssière de la" id="v.xi-p19.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.xi-p19.2">Veyssière 
de la Croze: </span></name> <i>Histoire in Christianisme d'Ethiope et d'Armenie, </i>La Haye, 1739.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.xi-p20">
<name title="Gibbon, Edward" id="v.xi-p20.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.xi-p20.2">Gibbon</span></name>: 
<i>Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, </i>chap, xlvii.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.xi-p21">
<name title="Makrîzi" id="v.xi-p21.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.xi-p21.2">Makrîzi</span></name>
(Mohammedan, an historian and jurist at Cairo, died 1441): <i>Historia Coptorum 
Christianorum </i>(Arabic and Latin), ed. <i>H. J. Wetzer, </i>Sulzbach, 1828; 
a better edition by <i>F. Wüstenfeld, </i>with translation and annotations, Göttingen, 
1845.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.xi-p22">
<name title="Wiltsch, J. E. T." id="v.xi-p22.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.xi-p22.2">J. E. T. 
Wiltsch: </span></name> <i>Kirchliche Statistik</i>, Berlin, 1846, Bd. I. p. 225 sq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.xi-p23">
<name title="Neale, John Mason" id="v.xi-p23.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.xi-p23.2">John Mason 
Neale</span></name> (Anglican): <i>The Patriarchate of Alexandria, </i>London, 1847, 2 vols. Also,
<i>A History of the Holy Eastern Church</i>, London, 1850, 2 vols. (Vol. II. contains 
among other things the Armenian and Copto-Jacobite Liturgies.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.xi-p24">
<name title="Dulaurier, E." id="v.xi-p24.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.xi-p24.2">E. Dulaurier</span>
</name>: <i>Histoire, dogmes, traditions, et liturgie de l’église Armeniane, </i>Par. 1859.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.xi-p25"><name title="Stanley, Arthus Penrhyn" id="v.xi-p25.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.xi-p25.2">Arthur 
Penrhyn Stanley: </span></name> <i>Lectures on the History of the Eastern Church, </i>New York, 1862, p. 92.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.xi-p26">
<name title="Fortescue, E. F. K." id="v.xi-p26.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.xi-p26.2">E. F. K. Fortescue</span></name>: 
<i>The Armenian Church. With Appendix by S. C. Malan</i>, London, 1872.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.xi-p27">
<name title="Anderson, Rufus" id="v.xi-p27.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.xi-p27.2">Rufus Anderson</span></name>: 
<i>Republication of the Gospel in Bible Lands, </i>quoted above.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.xi-p28">
<name title="Schaff, Philip" id="v.xi-p28.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.xi-p28.2">Schaff: </span></name> <i>Church 
History</i>, Vol. III. pp. 334 sqq. and 770 sqq.</p>
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="v.xi-p29">Compare accounts in numerous works of Eastern travel, and in missionary 
periodicals, especially the <i>Missionary Herald</i>, and the Annual Reports of 
the American Board of Foreign Missions.</p>
</div>

<p class="Continue" id="v.xi-p30">Besides the Orthodox Greek Church there are scattered in the 
East, mostly under Mohammedan and Russian rule, ancient Christian sects, the Nestorians 
and Monophysites. They represent petrified chapters of Church history, but at 
the same time fruitful fields for Roman Catholic and Protestant Missions. They 
owe their origin to the Christological controversies of the fifth century, and 
perpetuate, the one the <pb n="79" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_79.html" id="v.xi-Page_79" />Nestorian, the other the Eutychian heresy, though no 
more as living issues, but as dead traditions. They show the tenacity of Christological 
error. The Nestorians protest against the third œcumenical Council (431), the 
Monophysites against the fourth (451). In these points of dispute the Latin and 
the orthodox Protestant Churches agree with the Orthodox Greek Church against 
the schismatics.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.xi-p31">In other respects the Nestorians and Monophysites betray their 
Oriental character and original affinity with the Greek Church. They regard Scripture 
and tradition as co-ordinate sources of revelation and rules of faith. They accept 
the Nicene Creed without the <i>Filioque</i>; they have an episcopal and patriarchal 
hierarchy, and a ritualistic form of worship, only less developed than the orthodox. 
They use in their service their ancient native languages, although these have 
become obsolete and unintelligible to them, since they mostly speak now the Arabic. 
They honor pictures and relics of saints, but not to the same extent as the Greeks 
and Russians. The Bible is not forbidden, but practically almost unknown among 
the people. Their creeds are mostly contained in their liturgies.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="v.xi-p32">They supported the Arabs and Turks in the overthrow of the 
Byzantine Empire, and in turn were variously favored by them, and upheld in their 
separation from the Orthodox Greek Church. They are sunk in ignorance and superstition, 
but, owing to their prejudice against the Greek Church, they are more accessible 
to Western influence.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.xi-p33">Providence has preserved these Eastern sects, like the Jews, 
unchanged to this day, doubtless for wise purposes. They may prove entering wedges 
for the coming regeneration of the East and the conversion of the Mohammedans.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.xi-p34">I. The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.xi-p34.1">Nestorians</span>, in Turkey and 
Persia, are called after Nestorius, Patriarch of Constantinople. He was condemned 
by the Council of Ephesus, 431, for so teaching the doctrine of two natures in 
Christ as virtually to deny the unity of person, and for refusing to call Mary 
'the Mother of God' 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.xi-p34.2">θεοτόκος, </span> 
<span lang="LA" id="v.xi-p34.3"><i>Deipara</i></span>), and he died in exile about 440. His 
followers call themselves <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.xi-p34.4">Chaldæan</span> or
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.xi-p34.5">Syrian</span> Christians. They flourished for several centuries, 
and spread far into Arabia, India, and even to China and Tartary. Mohammed is 
supposed to have derived his imperfect knowledge of Christianity from a Nestorian 
monk, Sergius. But by persecution, famine, war, and pestilence, they
<pb n="80" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_80.html" id="v.xi-Page_80" />have been greatly reduced. The Thomas Christians of 
East India are a branch of them, and so called from the Apostle Thomas, who is 
supposed to have preached on the coast of Malabar.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.xi-p35">The Nestorians hold fast to the dyophysite Christology of 
their master, and protest against the Council of Ephesus, for teaching virtually 
the Eutychian heresy, and unjustly condemning Nestorius. They can not conceive 
of a human nature without a human personality, and infer two independent hypostases 
from the existence of two natures in Christ. They object to the orthodox view, 
that it confounds the divine and human, or that it teaches a contradiction, viz., 
two natures and one person. The only alternative to them seems either two natures 
and two persons, or one person and one nature. From their Christology it follows 
that Mary was only the mother of the man Jesus. They therefore repudiate the worship 
of Mary as the Mother of God; also the use of images (though they retain the sign 
of the cross), the doctrine of purgatory (though they have prayers for the dead), 
and transubstantiation (though they hold the real presence of Christ in the eucharist); 
and they differ from the Greek Church by greater simplicity of worship. They are 
subject to a peculiar hierarchical organization, with eight orders, from the catholicus 
or patriarch to the sub-deacon and reader. The five lower orders, including the 
priests, may marry; in former times even the bishops, archbishops, and patriarchs 
had this privilege. Their fasts are numerous and strict. Their feast-days begin 
with sunset, as among the Jews. The patriarch and the bishops eat no flesh. The 
patriarch is chosen always from the same family; he is ordained by three metropolitans. 
The ecclesiastical books of the Nestorians are written in the Syriac language.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.xi-p36">II. The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.xi-p36.1">Monophysites,</span> taken together, 
outnumber the Nestorians, and are scattered over the mountains, villages, and 
deserts of Armenia, Syria, Egypt, and Abyssinia. They are divided into four distinct 
sects: the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.xi-p36.2">Jacobites</span> in Syria; the
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.xi-p36.3">Copts</span> in Egypt, with their ecclesiastical descendants 
in Abyssinia;<note place="foot" n="159" id="v.xi-p36.4">
<p class="footnote" id="v.xi-p37">The Abyssinian Church receives its Patriarch (Abuna. i.e. 
Our Father) from the Copts, but retains some peculiar customs, and presents a 
strange mixture of Christianity with superstition and barbarism. See my <i>Church 
History</i>, Vol. III. p. 778.</p></note> 
the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.xi-p37.1">Armenians</span>, and the ancient <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.xi-p37.2">
Maronites</span> on Mount Lebanon (who were Monothelites, but have been mostly 
merged into the Roman Church).</p>

<pb n="81" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_81.html" id="v.xi-Page_81" />
<p class="Continue" id="v.xi-p38">The Armenians (numbering about three millions and a 
half) excel all the rest in numbers, intelligence, and enterprise, and are most 
accessible to Protestant missionaries.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.xi-p39">The Monophysites have their name from their distinctive doctrine, 
that Christ had but one nature 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.xi-p39.1">μονὴ 
φύσις</span>), which was condemned by the fourth œcumenical Council of 
Chalcedon. They are 
the antipodes of the Nestorians, whom they call Dyophysites. They agree with the 
Council of Ephesus (431) which condemned Nestorius, but reject the Council of 
Chalcedon (451). They differ, however, somewhat from the Eutychean heresy of an
<i>absorption </i>of the human nature by the divine, as held by Eutyches (a monk 
of Constantinople, died after 451), and teach that Christ had one <i>composite</i> nature 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.xi-p39.2">μία φύσις 
σύνθετος</span> or 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.xi-p39.3">μία φύσις 
διττή</span>). They make the humanity of Christ a mere accident of the 
immutable divine substance. Their main argument against the orthodox or Chalcedonian Christology is that the 
doctrine of two natures necessarily leads to that of two persons, and thereby severs the one Christ into two 
sons of God. They regarded the nature as something common to all individuals of a species 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.xi-p39.4">κοινόν</span>), 
yet as never existing simply as such, but only in individuals. Their liturgical 
shibboleth was, <i>God has been crucified</i>, which they introduced into the 
trisagion, and hence they were also called <i>Theopaschites.</i></p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.xi-p40">With the exception of the Chalcedonian Christology, the Monophysite 
sects hold most of the doctrines, institutions, and rites of the Orthodox Greek 
Church, but in simpler and less pronounced form. They reject, or at least do not 
recognize, the <i>Filioque</i>; they hold to the mass, or the eucharistic sacrifice, 
with a kind of transubstantiation; leavened bread in the Lord's Supper; baptismal 
regeneration by trine immersion; seven sacraments (yet not explicitly, since they 
either have no definite term for sacrament, or no settled conception of it); the 
patriarchal polity; monasticism; pilgrimages and fasting; the requisition of a 
single marriage for priests and deacons (bishops are not allowed to marry); the 
prohibition of the eating of blood or of things strangled. On the other hand, 
they know nothing of purgatory and indulgences, and have a simpler worship than 
the Greeks and Romans. According to their doctrine, all men after death go into 
Hades, a place alike without sorrow or joy; after the general judgment they enter 
into heaven, or are <pb n="82" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_82.html" id="v.xi-Page_82" />cast into hell; and meanwhile the intercessions and 
pious works of the living have an influence on the final destiny of the departed.</p>

<div style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="v.xi-p40.1">
<p class="Continue" id="v.xi-p41"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.xi-p41.1">Note on Russian Schismatics</span>.—The 
dissenting sects of the Russo-Greek Church are very numerous, but not organized 
into separate communions like the older Oriental schismatics; the Russian government 
forbidding them freedom of public worship. They are private individuals or lay-communities, 
without churches and priests. They have no definite creeds, and differ from the 
national religion mostly on minor ceremonies. The most important among them are 
the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.xi-p41.2">Raskolniki</span> (i.e. Separatists, Apostates), or, as 
they call themselves, the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.xi-p41.3">Starovers</span> (Old Believers). 
They date from the time of Nicon, Patriarch of Moscow, and protest against the 
ritualistic innovations introduced by this remarkable man in the latter part of 
the seventeenth century, and afterwards by the Czar Peter the Great; they denounce 
the former as the false prophet, and the latter as the antichrist. They reject 
the benediction with three fingers instead of two, the pronouncing of the name 
of Jesus with two syllables instead of three, processions from right to left instead 
of the opposite course, the use of modern Russ in the service-books, the new mode 
of chanting, the use of Western pictures, the modern practice of shaving (unknown 
to the patriarchs, the apostles, and holy fathers), the use of tobacco (though 
not of whisky), and, till quite recently, also the eating of the potato (as the 
supposed apple of the devil, the forbidden fruit of paradise). They are again 
divided into several parties.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="v.xi-p42">For information about these and other Russian Non-conformists, see 
<name title="Strahl" id="v.xi-p42.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.xi-p42.2">Strahl</span></name>: <cite id="v.xi-p42.3">History of Heresies 
and Schisms in the Greek-Russian Church</cite>, and his <cite id="v.xi-p42.4">Contributions to Russian Church 
History</cite> (I. 250 sqq.); <name title="Dixon, Hepworth" id="v.xi-p42.5"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="v.xi-p42.6">Hepworth 
Dixon</span></name>: <cite id="v.xi-p42.7">Free Russia</cite> (1870), and the literature mentioned in Herzog's 
<i>Encyklop</i>., Art. <i>Raskolniken</i>, Vol. XII. p. 533.</p>
</div>
</div2>
</div1>

<div1 type="Chapter" title="Chapter 4. The Creeds of the Roman Church." progress="9.88%" prev="v.xi" next="vi.i" id="vi">
<pb n="83" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_83.html" id="vi-Page_83" />

<h2 id="vi-p0.1">FOURTH CHAPTER. </h2>

<h3 id="vi-p0.2">THE CREEDS OF THE ROMAN CHURCH. </h3>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="vi-p0.3">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="vi-p1"><i>General Literature.</i></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi-p2">I. Collections of Roman Catholic Creeds:</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi-p3"><name title="Danz, J. Trg. Lbr." id="vi-p3.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi-p3.2">J. Trg. Lbr. Danz</span></name>: <i>Libri 
Symbolici Ecclesiæ Romano-Catholicæ</i>, Weimar, 1885.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi-p4"><name title="Streitwolf, Fr. W." id="vi-p4.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi-p4.2">Fr. W. Streitwolf</span></name> and 
<name title="Klener, R. E." id="vi-p4.3">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi-p4.4">R. E. Klener</span></name>: <i>Libri Symbolici Ecclesiæ Catholicæ, 
conjuncti, atque notis, prolegomenis indicibusque instructi</i>, Götting. 1838, 2 vols. Contains 
the Conc. Trid., the Prof. Fidei Trid., and the Catech. Rom.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi-p5"><name title="Denzinger, Henr." id="vi-p5.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi-p5.2">Henr. Denzinger</span></name> 
(R. C., d. 1862): <i>Enchiridion Symbolorum et Definitionum, quæ de rebus fidei et morum a 
Conciliis Œcumenicis et Summis Pontificibus enumarunt</i>, edit. quarta, 
Wirceburgi, 1865 (pp. 548). A convenient collection, including the definition of 
the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin Mary (1854), and the Papal Syllabus 
(1864).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi-p6">II. Roman Catholic Expositions and Defenses of the Roman Catholic System:</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi-p7"><name title="Bellarmin" id="vi-p7.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi-p7.2">Bellarmin's </span></name> 
<i>Disputationes</i>, <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi-p7.3">Bossuet's </span> 
<i>Exposition</i>, <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi-p7.4">Möhler's </span> <i>Symbolik</i>, 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi-p7.5">Perrone's </span> <i>Prælectiones Theologicæ.</i> See § 23.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi-p8">III. Protestant Expositions of the Roman Catholic system (exclusive of 
polemical works):</p>
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi-p9"><name title="Marheineke, Ph. C." id="vi-p9.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi-p9.2">Ph. C. Marheineke</span></name> (Prof. in 
Berlin, d. 1846): <i>Christliche Symbolik oder historisch-kritische und 
dogmatisch-comparative Darstellung des kathol., luther., reform., und socinian. 
Lehrbegriffs</i>, Heidelb. 1810–13. The first 3 vols. (the only ones which 
appeared) are devoted to Catholicism.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi-p10"><name title="Köllner, W. H. D. Ed." id="vi-p10.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi-p10.2">W. H. D. Ed. Köllner</span></name> 
(Prof. at Giessen): <i>Symbolik der heil. apost. kathol. römischen Kirche</i>, Hamb. 1844. (Part II. 
of his unfinished <i>Symbolik aller christlichen Confessionen</i>.)</p> 

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi-p11"><name title="Baier, A. H." id="vi-p11.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi-p11.2">A. H. Baier</span></name> (Prof. at 
Greifswald): <i>Symbolik der römisch-katholischen Kirche</i>, Leipz. 1854. (The first volume of an 
unfinished <i>Symbolik der christlichen Religionen und Religionspartheien</i>.)</p>
</div>

<p id="vi-p12"> </p>

<div2 type="Section" title="Catholicism and Romanism." progress="9.94%" prev="vi" next="vi.ii" id="vi.i">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="vi.i-p1">§ 22. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.i-p1.1">Catholicism and Romanism.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.i-p2">The Roman Catholic Church embraces over 180 millions of members, or more than 
one half of nominal 
Christendom.<note place="foot" n="160" id="vi.i-p2.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.i-p3">It is estimated that there are about 370 millions of 
Christians in the world, which is not much more than one fourth of the human 
family (1,370,000,000). Of these 370 millions the Roman Church may claim about 
190, the Greek Church 80, the Protestant Church 100 millions. But the estimates 
of the Roman Catholic population vary from 180 to 200 millions.</p></note>


It is spread all over the earth, but chiefly among the Latin races in Southern Europe and 
America.<note place="foot" n="161" id="vi.i-p3.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.i-p4">Geographically speaking, the Roman Church may be called the 
Church of the South, the Greek Church the Church of the East, the Protestant 
Church the Church of the West.</p></note>



It reaches 
in unbroken succession to the days of St. Peter and Paul, who suffered martyrdom in Rome. It is more 
fully developed and consolidated in doctrine, worship, and polity than any other 
Church. Its hierarchy is an absolute spiritual monarchy culminating in the 
Bishop of Rome, who pretends to be nothing less than the infallible Vicar of 
Jesus Christ on earth. It proudly identifies itself with the whole Church of 
Christ, and treats all other Christians as schismatics and heretics, who are 
outside of the pale of ordinary salvation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.i-p5">But this unproved assumption is the fundamental error of the system. There is 
a vast difference between Catholicism and Romanism. The former embraces all 
Christians, whether Roman, Greek, or Protestant; <pb n="84" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_84.html" id="vi.i-Page_84" />the latter is in 
its very name local, sectarian, and exclusive. The holy 
Catholic Church is an article of faith; the Roman Church is not even named in 
the ancient creeds. Catholicism extends through all Christian centuries; 
Romanism proper dates from the Council of Trent. Mediæval Catholicism looked 
towards the Reformation; Romanism excludes and condemns the Reformation. So 
ancient Judaism, as represented by Abraham, Moses, and the Prophets, down to 
John the Baptist, prepared the way for Christianity, as its end and fulfillment; 
while Judaism, after the crucifixion of the Messiah, and the destruction of 
Jerusalem, has become hostile to Christianity. 'Catholicism is the strength of 
Romanism; Romanism is the weakness of Catholicism.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.i-p6">In Romanism, again, a distinction must be made between the Romanism of the 
Council of Trent, and the Romanism of the Council of the Vatican. The 'Old 
Catholics' of Holland and Germany adhere to the former, but reject the latter as 
a new departure. But the papal absolutism has triumphed, and there is no room 
any longer for a moderate and liberal Romanism within the reign of the Papacy. 
</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.i-p7">The doctrinal standards of the Roman Catholic Church may accordingly be 
divided into three classes:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.i-p8">1. The <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.i-p8.1">Œcumenical</span> Creeds, which the Roman Church holds in common with the 
Greek, excepting the <i>Filioque</i> clause, which the Greek rejects as an 
unauthorized, heretical, and mischievous 
innovation.<note place="foot" n="162" id="vi.i-p8.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.i-p9">The Greek Church is as much 
opposed to this Latin 
interpolation as ever. The Encyclical Epistle of the Eastern Patriarchs and other prelates, 
in reply to the Epistle of Pius IX., dated Jan. 6, 1848, urges no less than 
fifteen arguments against the <i>Filioque</i>, and reminds Pope Pius of the 
testimony of his predecessors, Leo III. and John VIII., 'those glorious and 
<i>last orthodox</i> Popes.' Leo, when appealed to by the delegates of 
Charlemagne, in 809, caused the original Nicene Creed to be engraved on two 
tablets of silver, on the one in Greek, on the other in Latin, and these to be 
suspended in the Basilica of St. Peter, to bear perpetual witness against the 
insertion of the <i>Filioque</i>. This fact, contrasted with the reverse action 
of later Popes, is one among the many proofs against papal infallibility.</p></note></p>



<p class="Continue" id="vi.i-p10">2. The <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.i-p10.1">Roman</span> or 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.i-p10.2">Tridentine</span> Creeds, in opposition to the evangelical 
doctrines of the Reformation. Here belong the Council of Trent, the Profession of Pius 
IV., and the Roman Catechism. They sanction a number of doctrines, which were 
prepared in part by patristic and scholastic theology, papal decrees, and 
mediæval councils, but had always been more or less controverted, viz., 
tradition as a joint rule of faith, the extent of the canon including the 
Apocrypha, the authority of the Vulgate, the doctrine of the primitive state and 
original sin, <pb n="85" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_85.html" id="vi.i-Page_85" />justification by works as well as by faith, meritorious works, seven sacraments, 
transubstantiation, the withdrawal of the cup, the sacrifice of the mass for the 
living and the dead, auricular confession and priestly absolution, extreme 
unction, purgatory, indulgences, and obedience to the authority of the Pope as 
the successor of Peter and vicar of Christ.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.i-p11">3. The modern <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.i-p11.1">Papal</span> and 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.i-p11.2">Vatican</span> decisions in 
favor of the immaculate conception of Mary, and the infallibility of the Pope. 
These were formerly open questions in the Roman Church, but are now binding 
dogmas of faith.</p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="Standard Expositions of the Roman Catholic System." progress="10.11%" prev="vi.i" next="vi.iii" id="vi.ii">


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="vi.ii-p1">§ 23. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.ii-p1.1">Standard Expositions of the Roman Catholic System.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ii-p2">Italy, France, and Germany have successively furnished the ablest champions 
of the doctrinal system of Romanism in opposition to Protestantism. Their 
authority is, of course, subordinate to that of the official standards. But as 
faithful expounders of these standards they have great weight. In Romanism, 
learning is concentrated in a few towering individuals; while in Protestantism 
it is more widely diffused, and presents greater freedom and variety of opinion.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ii-p3">1. The first commanding work in defense of Romanism, after many weak attempts 
of a purely ephemeral character, was written towards the close of the sixteenth 
century, more than fifty years after the beginning of the Protestant 
controversy, and about thirty years after the Council of Trent, by 
<name title="Bellarmin, Robert" id="vi.ii-p3.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ii-p3.2">Robert Bellarmin</span></name> 
(<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ii-p3.3">Roberto Bellarmino</span>). He was born 1542, in Tuscany, entered 
the order of 
the Jesuits in 1560, became Professor of Theology at Louvain in 1570, and 
afterwards at Rome, was made a Cardinal in 1599, Archbishop of Capua in 1602, 
Librarian of the Vatican in 1605, and died at Rome Sept. 17, 1621, nearly eighty 
years old. Although the greatest controversialist of his age, he had a mild 
disposition, and was accustomed to say that 'an ounce of peace was worth more 
than a pound of victory.' His '<i>Disputations on the Controversies of the 
Christian Faith</i>' are the most elaborate polemic theology of the Roman Church 
against the doctrines of the Protestant 
Reformation.<note place="foot" n="163" id="vi.ii-p3.4"><p class="footnote" id="vi.ii-p4">The <i>Disputationes de controversiis Christianæ fidei 
adversus hujus temporis hereticos</i> were first published at Ingolstadt, 
1587–90, 3 vols. folio; then at Venice (but with many errors); at Cologne, 1620; 
at Paris, 1688; at Prague, 1721; again at Venice, 1721–27; at Mayence, 1842, and 
at Rome, 1832–40, in 4 vols. 4to. They are usually quoted by the titles of the 
different sections, <i>De Verbo Dei, De Christo, De Romano Pontifice, De 
Conciliis et Ecclesia, Die Clericis, De Monachis, De Purgatorio</i>, etc. The 
contemporary <i>Annals</i> of Baronius (d. 1607) are the most learned 
<i>historical</i> vindication of Romanism in opposition to Protestantism and the 
'Magdeburg Centuries.'</p></note>




They abound in patristic and scholastic learning, <pb n="86" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_86.html" id="vi.ii-Page_86" />logical 
acumen and dialectical ability. The differences between Romanism and 
Protestantism are clearly and accurately stated without any attempt to weaken 
them. And yet the book was placed on the Index Expurgatorius by Sixtus V. for 
two reasons; first, because Bellarmin introduces the doctrines of the Reformers 
in their own words, which it was feared might infect Romish readers with 
dangerous heresies; and, secondly, because he taught merely an indirect, not a 
direct, authority of the Pope in temporal matters. In France and Venice, on the 
contrary, even this doctrine of the indirect temporal supremacy was considered 
too ultramontane, and hence Bellarmin was never a favorite among the Gallicans. 
After the death of Sixtus V., the inhibition was removed. The work has ever 
since remained the richest storehouse of Roman controversialists, and can not be 
ignored by Protestants, although many arguments are now antiquated, and many 
documents used as genuine are rejected even by Catholics.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ii-p5">2. Nearly a century elapsed before another champion of Romanism appeared, 
less learned, but more eloquent and popular, <name title="Bossuet, Jacques Bénigne" id="vi.ii-p5.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ii-p5.2">Jacques Bénigne Bossuet</span></name>. He was born at Dijon, 1627, 
was educated by the Jesuits, tutor of the Dauphin 1670–81, Bishop of Meaux since 
1681, Counselor of State 1697, and died at Paris 1704. The 'Eagle of Meaux' was 
the greatest theological genius of France, and the oracle of his age, a man of 
brilliant intellect, untiring industry, magnificent eloquence, and equally 
distinguished as controversialist, historian, and pulpit orator. He is called 
'the last of the fathers of the Church.' While the hypocritical and licentious 
Louis XIV. tried to suppress Protestantism in his kingdom by cruel persecution, 
Bossuet betook himself to the nobler and more successful task of convincing the 
opponents by argument.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ii-p6">This he did in two works, the first apologetic, the second polemical.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ii-p7">(<i>a</i>) <i>Exposition de la doctrine de l’église catholique sur les matières de 
controverse</i>.<note place="foot" n="164" id="vi.ii-p7.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.ii-p8">First published 
in Paris 1671, sixth ed. 1686, and often since in French, German, English, and other languages. It was 
approved and commended by the French clergy, even by Pope and Cardinals at that time, and attained almost 
the authority of a symbolical book. But the Jesuit father Maimbourg disapproved it.</p></note>



This book is a luminous, eloquent, idealizing, and <pb n="87" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_87.html" id="vi.ii-Page_87" />plausible 
defense of the characteristic doctrines of Romanism. It distinguishes between 
dogmas and theological opinions; presenting the former in a light that is least 
objectionable to reason, and disowning the latter when especially objectionable 
to Protestants. 'Bossuet assumes,' says Gibbon, 'with consummate art, the tone 
of candor and simplicity, and the ten-horned monster is transformed, by his 
magic touch, into a milk-white hind, who must be loved as soon as seen.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ii-p9">(<i>b</i>) <i>Histoire des variations des églises protestantes</i>.<note place="foot" n="165" id="vi.ii-p9.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.ii-p10">Paris, 1688, and often since in several languages. Compare 
also <i>his Défense de l’histoire des variations contre M. Basnage.</i> Sir 
James Stephen says of the <i>Variations</i>, that they bring to the religious 
controversy 'every quality which can render it either formidable or attractive.' 
The famous historian of the Decline and Fall of Rome was converted by this work 
to Romanism, but ended afterwards in infidelity. 'Bossuet shows,' says Gibbon in 
his <i>Memoirs</i>, 'by a happy mixture of reasoning and narration, the errors, 
mistakes, uncertainties, and contradictions of our first Reformers, whose 
variations, as he learnedly maintains, bear the marks of error, while the 
uninterrupted unity of the Catholic Church is a sign and testimony of infallible 
truth. I read, approved, and believed.'</p></note>



This is 
an attempt to refute Protestantism, by presenting its history as a constant variation and change; 
while the Roman Catholic system remained the same, and thus proves itself to be 
the truth. The argument is plausible, but not conclusive. It would prove more 
for the Greek Church than for the Latin, which has certainly itself developed 
from patristic to mediæval, from mediæval to Tridentine, and from Tridentine to 
Vatican Romanism. Truth in God, or objectively considered, is unchangeable; but 
truth in man, or the apprehension of it, grows and develops with man and with 
history. Change, if it be consistent, is not necessarily a mark of heresy, but 
may be a sign of life and growth, as the want of change, on the other hand, is 
by no means always an indication of orthodoxy, but still more frequently of 
stagnation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ii-p11">Bossuet, with all his strong Roman Catholic convictions, was no infallibilist 
and no ultramontanist, but a champion of the Gallican liberties. He was the 
presiding genius of the clerical assembly of 1682, which framed the famous four 
Gallican propositions; and he wrote a book in their defense, which was, however, 
not published till some time after his 
death.<note place="foot" n="166" id="vi.ii-p11.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.ii-p12">
<span lang="LA" id="vi.ii-p12.1"><i>Defensio declarationis celeberrimæ, quam de potestate 
ecclesiaslica sanxit clerus Gallicanus</i> 1682, <i>ex speciali jussu Ludovici 
M. scripta,</i></span> Luxemb. 1730, 2 vols.; in French, Paris, 1735, 2 vols.</p></note>




He carried on a useless correspondence with the great Leibnitz for a 
reunion of the Catholic and Protestant churches, and proposed to this end a 
suspension of the anathemas of Trent and a general <pb n="88" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_88.html" id="vi.ii-Page_88" />council in 
which Protestants should have a deliberative vote. Altogether, although he 
sanctioned the infamous revocation of the edict of Nantes (as 
'<span lang="FR" id="vi.ii-p12.2"><i>le plus bel 
usage de l’autorité royale</i></span>'), and secured the papal condemnation of the 
noble Fénelon (a man more humble and saint-like than himself), Bossuet can no 
longer be regarded as sound and orthodox, if judged by the standard of the 
Vatican Council.<note place="foot" n="167" id="vi.ii-p12.3"><p class="footnote" id="vi.ii-p13">Döllinger (<i>Lectures on the Reunion of Churches</i>, 1872, 
Engl. translation, p. 90) says: 'Bossuet puts aside the question of 
infallibility, as a mere scholastic controversy, having no relation to faith; 
and this was approved at Rome at the time. Now, of course, he is no longer 
regarded in his own country as the classical theologian and most eminent doctor 
of modern times; but as a man who devoted his most learned and comprehensive 
work, the labor of many years, to the establishment and defense of a fundamental 
error, and spent many years of his life in the perversion of facts and 
distortion of authorities. For that must be the present verdict of every 
infallibilist on Bossuet.'</p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="vi.ii-p14">3. The same may be said of 
<name title="Möhler, John Adam" id="vi.ii-p14.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ii-p14.2">John Adam Möhler,</span></name> the greatest German divine of the 
Roman Church, a man of genius, learning, and earnest piety. He was born 1796, at Igersheim, in the 
Kingdom of Würtemberg; was Professor of Theology in the University of Tübingen 
since 1822, at Munich since 1835, where he died in 1838. The great work of his life is his 
<i>Symbolics</i>.<note place="foot" n="168" id="vi.ii-p14.3"><p class="footnote" id="vi.ii-p15">
'<i>Symbolik, oder Darstellung der dogmatischen Gegensätze 
der Katholiken und Protestanten nach ihren öffentlichen 
Bekenntniss-Schriften</i>.' It appeared first in 1832, at Mayence; the sixth 
edition in 1843, and was translated into French, English, and Italian. The 
English translation is by <name title="Robertson, James Burton" id="vi.ii-p15.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ii-p15.2">James Burton Robertson,</span></name> and bears the title, <i>Symbolism; 
or, Exposition of the doctrinal differences between Catholics and Protestants, as evidenced in 
their symbolical writings</i> (Lond. 1843, in 2 vols.; republished in 1 vol., 
New York, 1844). It is preceded by a memoir of Möhler, and a superficial 
historical sketch of recent German Church history.</p></note> It 
is at once defensive and offensive, a vindication of Romanism and an attack upon 
Protestantism, and written with much freshness and vigor. It made a profound 
impression in Germany at a time when Romanism was believed to be intellectually 
dead or unable to resist the current of Protestant culture. Möhler was well 
acquainted with Protestant theology, and was influenced by the lectures and writings of Schleiermacher and 
Neander.<note place="foot" n="169" id="vi.ii-p15.3"><p class="footnote" id="vi.ii-p16">Neander told me that Möhler, when a student at Berlin, 
occasionally called on him, and seemed to him very modest, earnest, and 
inquiring after the truth. Hase calls him a 'delicate and noble mind,' and 
relates that when he began his academic career in Tübingen with him, Möhler was 
filled with youthful ideals, and regarded by Catholics as heterodox. 
(<i>Handbuch der Prot. Polemik</i>, Pref. p. ix.)</p></note> He divests Romanism of its gross superstitions, and gives it an ideal and spiritual character. He 
deals, upon the whole, fairly and respectfully with his opponents, but makes too 
much argumentative use of the private writings and unguarded utterances of 
Luther. He ignores the post-Tridentine <pb n="89" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_89.html" id="vi.ii-Page_89" />deliverances 
of Rome, says not a word about papal infallibility, and, although not a 
Gallican, he represents the antagonism of the episcopal and papal systems as a 
wholesome check upon extremes. He recognizes the deep moral earnestness from 
which the Reformation proceeded, deplores the corruptions in the Church, sends 
many ungodly popes and priests to hell, and talks of a feast of reconciliation, 
preceded by a common humiliation and confession that all have sinned and gone 
astray, the Church alone [meaning the institution] is without spot or 
wrinkle.<note place="foot" n="170" id="vi.ii-p16.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.ii-p17"><i>Symbolik</i> (6th edition, p. 353): 
'<span lang="DE" id="vi.ii-p17.1"><i>Unstreitig liessen es auch oft genug Priester, 
Bischöfe und Päpste, gewissenlos und unverantwortlich, selbst dort fehlen, wo es nur von ihnen 
abhing, ein schöneres Leben zu begründen; oder sie löschten gar noch durch 
ärgerliches Leben und Streben den glimmenden Docht aus, welchen sie anfachen 
sollten: die Hölle hat sie verschlungen. . . . Beide</i> [<i>Katholiken und 
Protestanten</i>] <i>müssen schuldbewusst ausrufen: Wir Alle haben gefehlt, nur 
die Kirche ist's, die nicht fehlen kann; wir Alle haben gesündigt, nur sie ist 
unbefleckt auf Erden.</i></span>' Incidentally Möhler denies the papal 
infallibility, when he says (p. 336): 
'<span lang="DE" id="vi.ii-p17.2"><i>Keinem einzelnen als 
solchen kommt diese Unverirrlichkeit zu.</i></span>'</p></note> His work 
called forth some very able Protestant replies, especially from Baur and 
Nitzsch.<note place="foot" n="171" id="vi.ii-p17.3"><p class="footnote" id="vi.ii-p18">Baur's <i>Gegensatz des Katholicismus and 
Protestantismus</i> (Tübingen, 1833, 2d ed. 1836), in learning, grasp, and polemical dexterity, is 
fully equal or superior to Möhler's <i>Symbolik</i>, but not orthodox, and 
elicited a lengthy and rather passionate defense from his Catholic colleague 
(<i>Neue Untersuchungen</i>, Mainz, 1834). Nitzsch's <i>Protestantische 
Beantwortung der Möhlerschen Symbolik</i> (Hamb. 1835) is sound, evangelical, 
calm, and dignified. It is respectfully mentioned, but not answered, by Möhler. 
Marheineke and Sartorius wrote, likewise, able replies. A counterpart of 
Möhler's <i>Symbolik</i> is Hase's <i>Handbuch der Protestantischen Polemik 
gegen die Römisch-Katholische Kirche</i>, Leipz. 1862; 3d ed. 1871. Against this 
work Dr. F. Speil wrote <i>Die Lehren der Katholischen Kirche, gegenüber der 
Protestantischen Polemik</i>, Freiburg, 1865, which, compared with Möhler's 
book, is a feeble defense.</p></note></p>




<p class="Continue" id="vi.ii-p19">4. <name title="Perrone, Giovanni" id="vi.ii-p19.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ii-p19.2">Giovanni Perrone,</span></name> 
born in Piedmont, 1794, 
Professor of Theology in the Jesuit College at Rome, wrote a system of dogmatics 
which is now most widely used in the Roman Church, and which most fully comes up 
to its present standard of 
orthodoxy.<note place="foot" n="172" id="vi.ii-p19.3"><p class="footnote" id="vi.ii-p20"><i>Prælectiones theologicæ quas in Collegio Romano Societatis Jesu habebat J. P.</i> They appeared first at Rome, 1835 sqq., in 9 vols. 8vo; 
also at Turin (31st ed. 1865 sqq. in 9 vols.); at Paris (1870, in 4 vols.); at 
Brussels, and Ratisbon. His compend, <i>Prælectiones theologicæ in Compendium 
redactæ, </i>has been translated into several languages. Perrone wrote also 
separate works, <i>De Jesu Christi Divinitate</i> (Turin, 1870, 3 vols.); <i>De 
virtutibus fidei, spei et caritatis</i> (Tur. 1867, 2 vols.); <i>De Matrimonio 
Christiano</i> (Lond. 1861), and on the Immaculate Conception of Mary.</p></note> Perrone 
defends the immaculate conception of Mary, and the infallibility of the Pope, and helped to mould the 
decrees of the Vatican Council. His method is scholastic and traditional, 
but divested of the wearisome and repulsive features of old scholasticism, 
and adapted to the modern state of controversy.</p>

<pb n="90" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_90.html" id="vi.ii-Page_90" />
<p class="Continue" id="vi.ii-p21"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.ii-p21.1">Note.—English Works on Romanism.</span>—England and the United 
States have not produced a 
classical theological work on Romanism, such as those above mentioned, but a 
number of compilations and popular defenses. We mention the following: <i>The 
Faith of Catholics on certain points of Controversy, confirmed by Scripture and 
attested by the Fathers of the Church during the five first centuries of the 
Church, compiled by </i>Rev. <name title="Berington, Jos." id="vi.ii-p21.2">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ii-p21.3">Jos. Berington </span></name> <i>and 
</i>Rev. <name title="Kirk, John" id="vi.ii-p21.4">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ii-p21.5">John Kirk,</span></name> Lond. 1812, 1 vol.; 2d ed. 
1830; 3d ed., revised and greatly enlarged, by Rev. <name title="Waterworth, James" id="vi.ii-p21.6">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ii-p21.7">James 
Waterworth,</span></name> 1846, in 3 vols. <i>The End of Religious 
Controversy</i> (Lond. 1818, and often since), a series of letters by the Rt. 
Rev. <name title="Milner, John" id="vi.ii-p21.8">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ii-p21.9">John Milner</span></name> (born in London, 1752, d. 1826). 
<i>Lectures on the Principal Doctrines and Practices of the Catholic Church, 
</i>delivered in London, 1836, by Cardinal 
<name title="Wiseman, Nicholas" id="vi.ii-p21.10"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ii-p21.11">Nicholas 
Wiseman</span></name> (born in Spain, 1802, died in London, 1865).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ii-p22">At present the ablest champions of Romanism in England are ex-Anglicans, 
especially Dr. <name title="Newman, John H." id="vi.ii-p22.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ii-p22.2">John H. Newman</span></name> (born in London, 
1801) and Archbishop <name title="Manning, Henry Edward" id="vi.ii-p22.3">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ii-p22.4">Henry Edward Manning</span></name> (born 
in London, 1809, Wiseman's successor), who use the 
weapons of Protestant culture against the Church of their fathers and the faith 
of their early manhood. Manning is an enthusiastic infallibilist, but Newman 
acquiesced only reluctantly in the latest dogmatic 
development.<note place="foot" n="173" id="vi.ii-p22.5"><p class="footnote" id="vi.ii-p23">The views of the older English Romanists are compiled and 
classified by <name title="Capper, Samuel" id="vi.ii-p23.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ii-p23.2">Samuel Capper</span></name> (a Quaker), in the 
work, <i>The Acknowledged Doctrines of the Church of Rome . . . as set forth by 
esteemed doctors of the said Church</i>, Lond. 1850 (pp. 608). It consists 
mostly of extracts from the comments in the Douay version of the Scriptures. 
Comp. an article in the (N.Y.) <i>Catholic World</i> for Dec. 1873, on 
'Catholic Literature in England since the Reformation.'</p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="vi.ii-p24">The principal apologists of the Romish Church in America are Archbishops 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ii-p24.1">Kenrick</span> and 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ii-p24.2">Spaulding</span>, 
Bishop <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ii-p24.3">England</span>, 
Dr. <name title="Brownson, Orestes" id="vi.ii-p24.4">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ii-p24.5">Orestes Brownson</span></name> (in 
his <i>Review</i>), and more recently the editors, chiefly ex-Protestants, of 
the monthly '<i>Catholic World</i>.' We mention 
<name title="Kenrick, Francis Patrick" id="vi.ii-p24.6">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ii-p24.7">Francis Patrick Kenrick</span></name> (Archbishop of Baltimore, born in 
Dublin 1797, died 1863): <i>The Primacy of the Apostolic See Vindicated</i>, 4th 
ed. Balt. 1855, and <i>A Vindication of The Catholic Church, in a Series of 
Letters to the Rt. Rev. J. H. Hopkins</i>, Balt. 1855. 
His brother, <name title="Kenrick, Peter Richard" id="vi.ii-p24.8">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ii-p24.9">Peter Richard Kenrick,</span></name> Archbishop 
of St. Louis, was an opponent of the infallibility dogma in the Vatican Council, 
but has since submitted, like the rest of the bishops. In a lengthy and 
remarkable speech, which he had prepared for the Vatican Council, but was 
prevented from delivering by the sudden close of the discussion, June 3, 1870, 
he shows that the doctrine of papal infallibility was not believed either in 
Ireland, his former home, or in America; on the contrary, that it was formally 
and solemnly disowned by British bishops prior to the Catholic Emancipation 
bill.<note place="foot" n="174" id="vi.ii-p24.10"><p class="footnote" id="vi.ii-p25">See Kenrick's <i>Concio habenda, at non habita</i> in 
Friedrich's <i>Documenta</i>, I. 189–226.</p></note></p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Canons and Decrees of the Council of Trent, A.D. 1563." progress="10.72%" prev="vi.ii" next="vi.iv" id="vi.iii">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="vi.iii-p1">§ 24. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.iii-p1.1">The Canons and Decrees of the Council of Trent.</span></p>


<div style="font-size:smaller" id="vi.iii-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="vi.iii-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-align:center" id="vi.iii-p3">I. Latin Editions.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iii-p4"><name title="Manutius, Paul." id="vi.iii-p4.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p4.2">Paul. Manutius</span></name> (d. 1574): 
<i>Canones et Decreta Œcum. et Generalis Conc. Tridentini, jussu Pontificis Romani</i>, Rome, 1564, 
fol., 4to, and 8vo.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iii-p5"><i>Canones et Decreta Œcum. et Generalis Conc. Trident. . . . Index dogm. et 
reformationum</i>, etc., Lovan. 1567, fol.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iii-p6"><i>Canones et Decreta Œcum. et Generalis Conc. Trident. additis 
declarationibus cardinal. Ex ultima recognitione</i> <name title="Gallemart, J." id="vi.iii-p6.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p6.2"> J. Gallemart </span></name> 
<i>et citationibus</i> <name title="Sotealli, J." id="vi.iii-p6.3">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p6.4"> J. Sotealli </span></name> <i>et</i> 
<name title="Luth, Hor." id="vi.iii-p6.5">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p6.6"> Hor. Luth, </span></name> <i>nec non remissionib.</i> 
<name title="Barbosæ Agst." id="vi.iii-p6.7">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p6.8"> Agst. Barbosæ</span></name> (Cologne, 1620; Lyons, 1650, 8vo), 
<i>quibus accedunt additiones</i> <name title="Andræae, Blo." id="vi.iii-p6.9">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p6.10"> Blo. Andræae,</span></name> etc., Cologne (1664), 
1712, 8vo.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iii-p7"><name title="Chifflet, Ph." id="vi.iii-p7.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p7.2">Ph. Chifflet</span></name>: <i>S. Concilii Trid. 
Canones et Decreta cum præfatione</i>, Antw. 1640, 8vo.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iii-p8"><name title="Plat, Judov. le" id="vi.iii-p8.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p8.2">Judov. le Plat</span></name> (or 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p8.3">Leplat</span>; a 
very learned and moderate Catholic, d. 1810): <i>Concilii Tridentini Canones et 
Decreta, juxta exemplar authenticum, Romæ</i> 1564 <i>editum, cum variantibus 
lectionibus, notis Chiffletii</i>, etc., Antwerp, 1779; Madrid, 1786. The most 
complete Cath. edition.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iii-p9"><name title="Richter, Æm. Lud." id="vi.iii-p9.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p9.2">Æm. Lud. Richter </span></name> <i>et</i> 
<name title="Schulte, Frid." id="vi.iii-p9.3">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p9.4"> Frid. Schulte: </span></name> <i>Canones et Decreta Concilii 
Tridentini ex editione Romana a.</i> 1834, <i>repetiti</i>, etc., Leipz. 1853. 
Best Protestant ed.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iii-p10"><i>Canones et Decreta sacrosancti Œcumenici Concilii Tridentini</i>, etc., 
Romæ, ed. stereotypa VII., Leipz. (Tauchnitz), 1854.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iii-p11"><name title="Smets, W." id="vi.iii-p11.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p11.2">W. Smets</span></name>: <i>Concilii Tridentini sacrosancti œcumenici et 
generalis, Paulo III., Julio III., Pio IV., Pontificibus <pb n="91" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_91.html" id="vi.iii-Page_91" />Maximis, celebrati, 
Canones et Decreta</i>. Latin and German, with a German introduction, 5th ed. Bielefeld, 1859.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iii-p12">The doctrinal decrees and canons are also given in Denzinger's 
<i>Enchiridion.</i></p>

<p id="vi.iii-p13"> </p>

<p style="text-align:center" id="vi.iii-p14">II. English Translations.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iii-p15"><name title="Waterworth, J." id="vi.iii-p15.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p15.2">J. Waterworth</span></name> (R.C.): <i>The Canons and Decrees of the Sacred 
and Œcumenical Council of Trent</i> (with <i>Essays on the External and Internal 
History of the Council</i>), London, 1848. (From Le Plat's edition.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iii-p16"><name title="Buckley, Th. A." id="vi.iii-p16.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p16.2">Th. A. Buckley</span></name> (Chaplain of Christ 
Church, Oxford): <i>The Canons and Decrees of the Council of Trent, </i>London, 1851.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iii-p17">There are also translations in French, German, Greek, Arabic, etc.</p>
<p id="vi.iii-p18"> </p>

<p style="text-align:center" id="vi.iii-p19">III. History of the Council.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iii-p20"><name title="Hardouin" id="vi.iii-p20.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p20.2">Hardouin</span></name>: <i>Acta Conciliorum </i>(Paris, 1714), Tom. X. 
1–435.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iii-p21"><name title="Plat, Jodov. Le" id="vi.iii-p21.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p21.2">Jodov. Le Plat</span></name>:<i> Monumentorum 
ad historiam Concilii Trid. potissimum illustrandum spectantium amplissima 
collectio, </i>Lovan. 1781–87, Tom. VII. 4to. The most complete documentary 
collection.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iii-p22">Fra <name title="Sarpi, Paolo" id="vi.iii-p22.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p22.2">Paolo Sarpi</span></name> (liberal Catholic, d. 1623): 
<i>Istoria del concilio Tridentino, nella quale si scoprono tutti gl’artificii della corte di Roma, per impedire, che ne la verita di dogmi si palesasse, ne la 
riforma del papato e della chiesa si trattasse</i>, Lond. 1619, fol.; Geneva, 
1629, 1660. Latin transl., Lond. 1620; Frankf. 1621; Amst. 1694; Leipz. 1699. 
French translation by <i>Peter Francis Courayer</i>, with valuable historical 
notes, Lond. 1736, 2 vols. fol.; Amst. 1736, 2 vols. 4to; Amst. 1751, 3 vols. 
(Courayer was a liberal Roman Catholic divine, but, being persecuted, he fled 
from France to England, and joined the Anglican Church; d. 1776.) English 
translation by <i>Sir Nathaniel Brent, </i>Lond. 1676, fol. German translations 
by <i>Rambach </i>(with Courayer's notes), Halle, 1761, and by 
<i>Winterer</i>, Mergentheim and Leipz. 2d ed. 1844.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iii-p23">Card. <name title="Pallavicini, Sforza" id="vi.iii-p23.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p23.2">Sforza Pallavicini</span></name> (strict Catholic, d. 
1667): <i>Istoria del concilio di Trento</i>, Roma, 1656–57, 2 vols. fol., and 
other editions, original and translated. Written in opposition to Paul Sarpi. 
Comp. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p23.3">Brischar</span>: <i>Beurtheilung der 
Controversen Sarpi's und Pallavic.'s</i>, Tübing. 1843, 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iii-p24"><name title="Du Pin, L. El." id="vi.iii-p24.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p24.2">L. El. Du Pin</span></name> (R.C.): 
<i>Histoire du concile de Trente</i>, Brussels, 1721, 2 vols. 4to.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iii-p25"><name title="Salig, Chr. Aug." id="vi.iii-p25.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p25.2">Chr. Aug. Salig</span></name> (Luth.): 
<i>Vollständige Historie des Trident. Conciliums</i>, Halle, 1741–45, 3 vols. 
4to.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iii-p26"><name title="Mendham, Jos." id="vi.iii-p26.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p26.2">Jos. Mendham</span></name>: <i>Memoirs of the Council of 
Trent, principally derived from manuscript and unpublished Records</i>, etc., 
Lond. 1834; with a <i>Supplement</i>, 1846.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iii-p27"><name title="Göschl, J." id="vi.iii-p27.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p27.2">J. Göschl</span></name>: <i>Geschichte des Conc. z. Tr.</i>, Regensburg, 
1840, 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iii-p28"><name title="Wessenberg, J. H. von" id="vi.iii-p28.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p28.2">J. H. von Wessenberg</span></name> (a liberal 
R.C. and 
Bishop of Constance, d. 1860): <i>Geschichte der grossen 
Kirchenversammlungen des </i>15 <i>und </i>16 <i>ten Jahrh</i>., Constance, 
1840, Vol. III. and IV.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iii-p29">Card. <name title="Paleotto, Gabr." id="vi.iii-p29.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p29.2">Gabr. Paleotto</span></name>: <i>Acta Concilii Trid. ab 
a </i>1562 <i>descr</i>., ed. <i>Mendham</i>, Lond. 1842.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iii-p30"><name title="Köllner, Ed." id="vi.iii-p30.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p30.2">Ed. Köllner</span></name>: <i>Symbolik der röm. Kirche</i>, 
Hamb. 1844, pp. 7–140.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iii-p31"><name title="Danz, J. T. L." id="vi.iii-p31.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p31.2">J. T. L. Danz</span></name>: <i>Gesch. des Trid. Conc., </i>Jena, 1846.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iii-p32"><name title="Buckley, Th. A." id="vi.iii-p32.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p32.2">Th. A. Buckley</span></name>: <i>History of the Council of 
Trent, </i>London, 1852.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iii-p33"><name title="Bungenkr, Felix" id="vi.iii-p33.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p33.2">Felix Bungener</span></name>: <i>Histoire du Concile de 
Trente</i>, Paris, 2d edition, 1854. English translation, Edinburgh, 1852, and 
New York, 1855. Also in German, Stuttg. 1861, 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iii-p34"><name title="Baschet, A." id="vi.iii-p34.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p34.2">A. Baschet</span></name>: <i>Journal du Concile de Trente, redigé par un 
secrétaire vénitien present aux sessions de </i>1562 <i>à</i> 1563, <i>avec 
d'autres documents diplomatiques relatifs à la mission des Ambassadeurs de 
France</i>, Par. 1870.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iii-p35"><name title="Sickel, Th." id="vi.iii-p35.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p35.2">Th. Sickel</span></name>: <i>Zur Geschichte des Concils von 
Trient. Actenstücke aus österreichischen Archiven</i>, Wien, 1872 (650 pp.). 
Mostly letters to the German Emperor, in Latin and Italian, from 1559 to 1563.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iii-p36"><name title="Theiner, Augustin" id="vi.iii-p36.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p36.2">Augustin Theiner</span></name> (Priest of the Oratory, 
d.1874): <i>Acta genuina SS. Œcumenici Concilii Tridentini . . . nunc primum integra edita</i>. Zagrabiæ (Croatiæ) et Lipsiæ, 1874, 2 Tom. 4to (pp. 722 and 
701).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iii-p37"><name title="Döllingke, Jos. von" id="vi.iii-p37.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p37.2">Jos. von Döllingke</span></name>: <i>Ungedruckte Berichte und 
Tagebücher zur Geschichte des Conc. von Trient</i>, Nördlingen, 1876.</p>
</div>
<p id="vi.iii-p38"> </p>


<p class="Continue" id="vi.iii-p39">The principal source and the highest standard of the doctrine and discipline 
of the Roman Church are the <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.iii-p39.1">Canons and Decrees of the Council of 
Trent</span>, first published in 
1564, at Rome, by authority of Pius IV.<note place="foot" n="175" id="vi.iii-p39.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.iii-p40">The editor of this rare authentic edition was the learned 
<name title="Manutius, Paulus (Manuzio, Paolo)" id="vi.iii-p40.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p40.2">Paulus Manutius</span></name> (Paolo Manuzio), Professor of 
Eloquence and Director of the Printing-Press of the Venetian Academy, settled at 
Rome 1561, and died there 1574. Not to be confounded with his father, Aldo 
Manuzio, sen. (1447–1515), the editor of the celebrated editions of the 
classics; nor with his son, Aldo Manuzio, the younger (1547–1597), likewise 
a printer and writer, and Professor of Eloquence.</p></note></p>




<p class="Continue" id="vi.iii-p41">The Council of Trent (1543–63) is reckoned by the Roman Church as the 
eighteenth (or twentieth) œcumenical 
Council.<note place="foot" n="176" id="vi.iii-p41.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.iii-p42">There is a dispute about the reformatory Councils of Pisa 
(1409), Constance (1414–18), and Basle (1431), which are acknowledged by the 
Gallicans, but rejected by the Ultramontanists, or accepted only in part, i.e., 
as far as they condemned and punished heretics (Hus and Jerome of Prague). The 
Council of Ferrara and Florence (1439) is regarded as a continuation of, or a 
substitute for, the Council of Basle. There is also a dispute among Roman 
historians about the œcumenical character of the Council of Sardica (343), the 
Quinisexta (692), the Council of Vienne (1311), and the fifth Lateran (1512–17). 
See Hefele, <i>Conciliengeschichte</i>, Vol. I. 50 sqq.</p></note> It is also the 
<pb n="92" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_92.html" id="vi.iii-Page_92" />last, with 
the exception of the Vatican Council of 1870, which, having proclaimed the Pope 
infallible, supersedes the necessity and use of any future councils, except for 
unmeaning formalities. It was called forth by the Protestant Reformation, and 
convened for the double purpose of settling the doctrinal controversies, which 
then agitated and divided Western Christendom, and of reforming discipline, 
which the more serious Catholics themselves, including even an exceptional Pope 
(Adrian VI.), desired and declared to be a crying 
necessity.<note place="foot" n="177" id="vi.iii-p42.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.iii-p43">Adrian VI., from Holland, the teacher of Charles V., and the 
last non-Italian Pope, succeeded Leo X. in 1522, but ruled only one year. 'He 
died of the papacy.' He was a man of ascetic piety, and openly confessed, 
through his legate Chieregati, at the Diet of Nurnberg, that the Church was 
corrupt and diseased, from the Pope and the papal court to the members; but at 
the same time he demanded the sharpest measures against Luther as a second 
Mohammed. Twelve years later, Paul III. (1534–49) appointed a reform commission 
of nine pious Roman prelates, who in a memorial declared that the Pope's 
absolute dominion over the whole Church was the source of all this corruption; 
but he found it safer to introduce the Inquisition instead of a reformation.</p></note> The Popes, 
jealous of deliberative assemblies, which might endanger 
their absolute authority, and afraid of reform movements, which might make 
concessions to heretics, pursued a policy of evasion and intrigue, and postponed 
the council again and again, until they were forced to yield to the pressure of 
public opinion. Pius IV. told the Venetian embassador that his predecessors had 
professed a wish for a council, but had not really desired it.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iii-p44">In the early stages of the Reformation, Luther himself appealed to a general 
council, but he came to the conviction that even general councils had erred (e.g., the Council of Constance 
in condemning Hus), so that he had to trust exclusively to the Word of God and the Spirit of God in history. 
In deference to the special wish of the Emperor Charles V., the evangelical princes and divines 
were invited; but being refused a deliberative voice, they declined. 'They could 
not fail,' they replied, 'to appreciate the efforts of the Emperor, and they 
themselves were longing for an impartial council to be controlled by the supreme 
authority of the Scriptures, but they could not acknowledge nor attend a Roman 
council where their cause was to be judged after papal decrees and scholastic 
opinions, which had always found opposition in the <pb n="93" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_93.html" id="vi.iii-Page_93" />Church. The 
council promised by the Pope would be neither free nor Christian, nor 
œcumenical, nor ruled by the Word of God; it would only confirm the authority of 
the Pope, on whom it was depending, and prove a new compulsion of conscience.' 
The result shows that these apprehensions were 
well founded.<note place="foot" n="178" id="vi.iii-p44.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.iii-p45">At the second period of the Council, 1552, a number of 
Protestant divines from Württemberg, Strasburg, and Saxony, arrived in Trent, or 
were on the way, but they demanded a revision of the previous decrees and free 
deliberation, which were refused.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iii-p46">After long delays the Council was opened by order of Pope Paul III., in the 
Austrian City of Trent (since 1917, belonging to Italy), on the 13th December, 
1545, and lasted, with long interruptions, till the 4th of December, 1563. The 
attendance varied in the three periods: under Paul III. the number of prelates 
never exceeded 57, under Julius III. it rose to 62, under Pius IV. it was much 
larger, but never reached the number of the first œcumenical Council (318). The 
decrees were signed by 255 members, viz., 4 legates of the Pope, 2 Cardinals, 3 
Patriarchs, 25 Archbishops, 168 Bishops, 39 representatives of absent prelates, 
7 Abbots, and 7 Generals of different orders. Two thirds of them were Italians. 
&amp;gt;From France and Poland only a few dignitaries were present; the greater part of 
the German Bishops were prevented from attendance by the war between the Emperor 
and the Protestants in Germany. The theologians who assisted the members of the 
Synod belonged to the monastic orders most devoted to the Holy See.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iii-p47">The pontifical party controlled the preliminary deliberations as well as the 
final decisions, in spite of those who maintained the rights of an independent 
episcopacy.<note place="foot" n="179" id="vi.iii-p47.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.iii-p48">The overruling influence of the papal court over the Council 
rests not only on the authority of Paolo Sarpi, but on many contemporary 
testimonies, e.g., the reports of Franciscus de Vargas, a zealous Catholic, who 
was used by Charles V. and Philip II. for the most important missions, who 
watched the proceedings of the Council at Trent from 1551 to '52 and gave minute 
information to Granvella. See <i>Lettres et Mémoires de 
</i><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p48.1"> Fr. de Vargas, </span> <i>de Pierre de Malvenda et des 
quelques erèques 
d'Espagne, trad. par Michel le Vassor, </i>Amst. 1699; also in Latin, by 
Schramm, Brunswick. 1704. Le Plat pronounced this correspondence fictitious, but 
its authenticity has been sufficiently established (see Köllner, l.c. pp. 40, 
41).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iii-p49">During a period of nearly twenty years twenty-five public sessions were held, 
of which about one half were spent in mere formalities. But the principal work 
was done in the committees or congregations. The articles of dispute were always 
fixed by the papal legates, who presided. <pb n="94" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_94.html" id="vi.iii-Page_94" />They were 
then first discussed, often with considerable difference of opinion, in the 
private sessions of the 'Congregations,' and after being secretly reported to, 
and approved by, the court of Rome, the Synod, in public session, solemnly 
proclaimed the decisions. They are generally framed with consummate scholastic 
skill and prudence.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iii-p50">The decisions of the Council relate partly to doctrine, partly to discipline. 
The former are divided again into Decrees (<i>decreta</i>), which contain the 
positive statement of the Roman dogma, and into short Canons (<i>canones</i>), 
which condemn the dissenting views with the concluding '<i>anathema sit</i>.' 
The Protestant doctrines, however, are almost always stated in an exaggerated 
form, in which they would hardly be recognized by a discriminating evangelical 
divine, or they are mixed up with real heresies, which Protestants condemn as 
emphatically as the Church of Rome.<note place="foot" n="180" id="vi.iii-p50.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.iii-p51">Thus the 
<i>Canones de Justificatione</i> (Sess. VI.) reject Pelagianism and Semi-Pelagianism, as well 
as Solifidianism and Antinomianism.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iii-p52">The doctrinal sessions, which alone concern us here, are the following:</p>

<table border="0" cellspacing="5" style="font-size:x-small; width:100%" id="vi.iii-p52.1">
  <tr id="vi.iii-p52.2">
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="vi.iii-p52.3">SESSIO</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:right" id="vi.iii-p52.4">III.</td>
    <td style="width:80%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="vi.iii-p52.5"><p style="margin-left:1em; text-indent:-1em" id="vi.iii-p53">Decretum de Symbolo Fidei (accepting the Niceno Constantinopolitan 
      Creed as a basis of the following decrees (Febr. 4, 1546).</p></td></tr>
  <tr id="vi.iii-p53.1">
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="vi.iii-p53.2">"</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:right" id="vi.iii-p53.3">IV.</td>
    <td style="width:80%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="vi.iii-p53.4">Decretum de Canonicis Scripturis (Apr. 8, 1546). </td></tr>
  <tr id="vi.iii-p53.5">
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="vi.iii-p53.6">"</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:right" id="vi.iii-p53.7">V.</td>
    <td style="width:80%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="vi.iii-p53.8">De Peccato Originali (June 17, 1546). </td></tr>
  <tr id="vi.iii-p53.9">
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="vi.iii-p53.10">"</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:right" id="vi.iii-p53.11">VI.</td>
    <td style="width:80%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="vi.iii-p53.12">De Justificatione (Jan. 13, 1547). </td></tr>
  <tr id="vi.iii-p53.13">
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="vi.iii-p53.14">"</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:right" id="vi.iii-p53.15">VII.</td>
    <td style="width:80%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="vi.iii-p53.16">De Sacramentis in genere, and some Canones de Baptismo et 
      Confirmatione (March 3, 1547). </td></tr>
  <tr id="vi.iii-p53.17">
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="vi.iii-p53.18">"</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:right" id="vi.iii-p53.19">VIII.</td>
    <td style="width:80%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="vi.iii-p53.20">De Eucharistiæ Sacramento (Oct. 11, 1551). </td></tr>
  <tr id="vi.iii-p53.21">
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="vi.iii-p53.22">"</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:right" id="vi.iii-p53.23">XIV.</td>
    <td style="width:80%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="vi.iii-p53.24">De S. Pœnitentiæ et Extreme Unctionis Sacramento (Nov. 25, 1551). 
  </td></tr>
  <tr id="vi.iii-p53.25">
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="vi.iii-p53.26">"</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:right" id="vi.iii-p53.27">XXI.</td>
    <td style="width:80%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="vi.iii-p53.28">De Communione sub utraque Specie et Parvulorum (July 16, 1562). </td></tr>
  <tr id="vi.iii-p53.29">
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="vi.iii-p53.30">"</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:right" id="vi.iii-p53.31">XXII.</td>
    <td style="width:80%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="vi.iii-p53.32">Doctrina de Sacrificio Missæ (Sept. 17, 1562). </td></tr>
  <tr id="vi.iii-p53.33">
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="vi.iii-p53.34">"</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:right" id="vi.iii-p53.35">XXIII.</td>
    <td style="width:80%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="vi.iii-p53.36">Vera et Catholica de Sacramento Ordinis doctrina (July 15, 1563). 
  </td></tr>
  <tr id="vi.iii-p53.37">
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="vi.iii-p53.38">"</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:right" id="vi.iii-p53.39">XXIV.</td>
    <td style="width:80%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="vi.iii-p53.40">Doctrina de Sacramento Matrimonii (Nov. 11, 1563).</td></tr>
  <tr id="vi.iii-p53.41">
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="vi.iii-p53.42">"</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:right" id="vi.iii-p53.43">XXV.</td>
    <td style="width:80%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="vi.iii-p53.44"><p style="margin-left:1em; text-indent:-1em" id="vi.iii-p54">Decretum de Purgatorio, Doctrina de Invocatione, Veneratione et 
      Reliquiis Sanctorum, et sacris Imaginibus. Decreta de Indulgentiis, de 
      Delectu Ciborum, Jejuniis et Diebus Festis, de Indice Librorum, 
      Catechismo, Breviario et Missali (Dec. 3 and 4, 1563).</p></td>
  </tr>
</table>
<p id="vi.iii-p55"> </p>
  
<p class="Continue" id="vi.iii-p56">The last act of the Council was a double curse upon all 
heretics.<note place="foot" n="181" id="vi.iii-p56.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.iii-p57">The Cardinal of Lorraine said, '<i>Anathema cunctis 
hereticis</i>.' To this the fathers responded, '<i>Anathema, Anathema</i>.'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iii-p58">The decrees, signed by 255 fathers, were solemnly confirmed by a bull of 
Pius IV. (<i>Benedictus Deus et Pater Domini nostri</i>, etc.) on the 26th January, 
1564, with the reservation of the exclusive right of explanation to the Pope.</p>

<pb n="95" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_95.html" id="vi.iii-Page_95" />
<p class="Continue" id="vi.iii-p59">The Council was acknowledged in Italy, Portugal, Spain, France, the Low 
Countries, Poland, and the Roman Catholic portion of the German Empire; but 
mostly with a reservation of the royal prerogatives. In France it was never 
published in form. No attempt was made to introduce it into England. Pius IV. 
sent the acts to Queen Mary of Scots, with a letter, dated June 13, 1564, 
requesting her to publish them in Scotland, but without 
effect.<note place="foot" n="182" id="vi.iii-p59.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.iii-p60">On the reception, see the seventh volume of 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p60.1">Le Plat's</span> Collection of Documents, 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p60.2">Courayer's </span> 
<i>Histoire de la reception du Concil de Trente, dans les differens états 
catholiques</i>, Amst. 1756 (Paris, 1766), and 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p60.3">Köllner</span>, l.c. pp. 
121–129.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iii-p61">The Council of Trent, far from being truly œcumenical, as it claimed to be, 
is simply a Roman Synod, where neither the Protestant nor the Greek Church was 
represented; the Greeks were never invited, and the Protestants were condemned 
without a hearing. But in the history of the Latin Church, it is by far the most 
important clerical assembly, unless the unfinished Vatican Council should 
dispute with it that honor, as it far exceeded it in numbers. It completed, with 
the exception of a few controverted articles, the doctrinal system of mediæval 
Catholicism, and stamped upon it the character of exclusive Romanism. It settled 
its relation to Protestantism by thrusting it out of its bosom with the terrible 
solemnities of an anathema. Papal diplomacy and intrigue outmanaged all the more 
liberal elements. At the same time the Council abolished various crying abuses, 
and introduced wholesome disciplinary reforms, as regards the sale of 
indulgences, the education and morals of the clergy, the monastic orders, etc. 
Thus the Protestant Reformation, after all, had indirectly a wholesome effect 
upon the Church which condemned it.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iii-p62">The original acts of the Council, as prepared by its general secretary, 
Bishop Angelo Massarelli, in six large folio volumes, are deposited in the 
Vatican, and have remained there unpublished for more than three hundred years. 
But most of the official documents and private reports bearing upon the Council 
were made known in the sixteenth century, and since. The most complete 
collection of them is that of Le Plat. New materials were brought to light by 
Mendham (from the manuscript history of Cardinal Paleotto), by Sickel, and by 
Döllinger. The genuine acts, but only in part, were edited by Theiner (1874).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iii-p63">The history of the Council was written chiefly by two able and <pb n="96" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_96.html" id="vi.iii-Page_96" />learned 
Catholics of very different spirit: the liberal, almost semi-Protestant monk Fra 
<name title="Sarpi, Paolo" id="vi.iii-p63.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p63.2">Paolo Sarpi,</span></name> of Venice (first, 1619); and, in the 
interest of the papacy, by Cardinal <name title="Pallavicini, Sforza" id="vi.iii-p63.3">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p63.4">Sforza Pallavicini</span></name> 
(1656), who had access to all the archives of Rome. Both accounts must be compared.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iii-p64">The first learned and comprehensive criticism of the Tridentine doctrine, 
from a Protestant point of view, was prepared by an eminent Lutheran theologian, 
<name title="Chemnitz, Martin" id="vi.iii-p64.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iii-p64.2">Martin Chemnitz</span></name> (d. 1586), in his <i>Examen 
Concilii Tridentini</i> (1565–73, 4 Parts), best ed., Frankf., 1707; 
republished, Berlin, 1861.<note place="foot" n="183" id="vi.iii-p64.3"><p class="footnote" id="vi.iii-p65">The 
editor, Ed. Preuss, has since become a Romanist at St. Louis (1871).</p></note></p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Profession of the Tridentine Faith, A.D. 1564." progress="11.35%" prev="vi.iii" next="vi.v" id="vi.iv">


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="vi.iv-p1">§ 25. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.iv-p1.1">The Profession of the Tridentine Faith, 1564.</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="vi.iv-p1.2">
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iv-p2"><name title="Mohnike, G. C. F." id="vi.iv-p2.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iv-p2.2">G. C. F. Mohnike: </span></name> <i>Urkundliche Geschichte der 
sogenannten Professio Fidei Tridentinæ und einiger andern röm. katholischen 
Glaubensbekenntnisse</i>, Greifswald, 1822 (310 pp.).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iv-p3"><name title="Streitwolf" id="vi.iv-p3.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iv-p3.2">Streitwolf </span></name> <i>et</i> 
<name title="Klener" id="vi.iv-p3.3">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iv-p3.4"> Klener: </span></name> <i>Libri Symbolici 
Ecclesiæ Catholicæ</i>, Gött. 1838, Tom. I. pp. xlv.–li. and 98–100.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iv-p4"><name title="Köllner" id="vi.iv-p4.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iv-p4.2">Köllner</span></name>: <i>Symbolik der röm. 
Kirche</i>, pp. 141–165.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.iv-p5">The older literature see in <name title="Walch" id="vi.iv-p5.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iv-p5.2">Walch: </span></name> <i>Biblotheca theol. 
sel.</i>, I. p. 410; and in <name title="Köllner" id="vi.iv-p5.3">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iv-p5.4">Köllner,</span></name> l.c. p. 141.</p>
</div>
<p id="vi.iv-p6"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iv-p7">Next in authority to the decrees of the Council of Trent, or virtually 
superior to it, stands the <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.iv-p7.1">Professio Fidei 
Tridentinæ</span>, or the <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.iv-p7.2">Creed of 
Pius IV.</span><note place="foot" n="184" id="vi.iv-p7.3"><p class="footnote" id="vi.iv-p8">The original name was <i>Forma juramenti professionis 
fidei</i>. In the two papal bulls which published and enjoined the creed, it is 
called <i>Forma professionis fidei catholicæ</i>, or <i>orthodoxæ fidei</i>. The 
usual name is <i>Professio fidei Tridentinæ</i> (or <i>P. f. Tridentina</i>, 
which is properly a misnomer). See Mohnike, l.c. p. 3, and Köllner, 1.c. p. 150.</p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="vi.iv-p9">It was suggested by the Synod of Trent, which in its last two sessions 
declared the necessity of a binding formula of faith 
(<span lang="LA" id="vi.iv-p9.1"><i>formula professionis et 
juramenti</i></span>) for all dignitaries and teachers of the Catholic 
Church.<note place="foot" n="185" id="vi.iv-p9.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.iv-p10">Sess. XXV. cap. 2 <i>De Reformatione</i> (p. 439, ed. 
Richter): '<span lang="LA" id="vi.iv-p10.1"><i>Cogit temporum calamitas et invalescentium 
hæresum malitia, ut nihil sit prætermittendum, quod ad populorum ædificationem et catholicæ fidei 
præsidium videatur posse pertinere. Præcipit igitur sancta synodus patriarchis, 
primatibus, archiepiscopis, episcopis, et omnibus aliis, qui de jure vel 
consuetudine in concilio provinciali interesse debent, ut in ipsa prima synodo 
provinciali, post finem præsentis concilii habenda, ea omnia et singula, quæ ab 
hac sancta synodo definita et statuta sunt, palam recipiant, nec non veram 
obedientiam summo Romano Pontifici spondeant et profiteantur, simulque hæreses 
omnes, a sacris canonibus et generalibus conciliis, præsertimque ab hac eadme 
synodo damnatas, publice detestentur et anathematizent.</i></span>' Comp. Sess. XXIV. 
<i>De Reformatione</i>, cap. 12, where an examination and profession 
(<i>orthodoxæ fidei publica professio</i>) is required from the clergy, together 
with a vow to remain obedient to the Roman Church (<i>in ecclesiæ Romanæ 
obedientia se permansuros spondeant ac jurent</i>).</p></note> It was prepared 
by order of Pope Pius IV., in 1564, by a college of Cardinals.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iv-p11">It consists of twelve articles: the first contains the Nicene Creed in full, 
the remaining eleven are a clear and precise summary of the specific <pb n="97" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_97.html" id="vi.iv-Page_97" />Roman 
doctrines as settled by the Council of Trent, together with the important 
additional declaration that the Roman Church is the mother and teacher of all 
the rest, and with an oath of obedience to the Pope, as the successor of the 
Prince of the apostles, and the vicar of 
Christ.<note place="foot" n="186" id="vi.iv-p11.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.iv-p12">'<span lang="LA" id="vi.iv-p12.1"><i>Sanctum catholicam et apostolicam Romanam ecclesiam 
omnium ecclesiarum matrem et magistram agnosco, Romanoque Pontifici, beati Petri 
Apostolorum principis successori ac Jesu Christi vicario, veram obedientiam 
spondeo ac juro.</i></span>' Here the 'catholic' Church is identified with the 'Roman' 
Church, and true obedience to the Pope is made a test of catholicity. The union 
decree of the Council of Florence makes a similar assertion (see Hardouin, 
<i>Acta Conc.</i> ix. 423): '<span lang="LA" id="vi.iv-p12.2"><i>Item definimus, sanctam 
apostolicam sedem et Romanum Pontificem in universum orbem tenere primatum, et ipsum Pontificem 
Romanum successorem esse beati Petri principis Apostolorum, et verum Christi 
vicarium, totiusque ecclesiæ caput et omnium Christianorum patrem et doctorem 
existere.</i></span>' But the integrity of the text of this famous union formula is 
disputed, and the Greeks and Latins charge each other with corruption. Some 
Greek copies omit the proud words 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.iv-p12.3">τὸν 
Ῥωμαικὸν 
ἀρχιερέα εἰς 
πᾶσαν τὴν 
οἰκουμένην τὸ 
πρωτεῖον 
κατέχειν.</span> Comp. 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iv-p12.4">Theod. Frommann</span>: <i>Zur Kritik des Florentiner 
Unionsdecrets and seiner dogmatischen Verwerthung beim Vaticanischen Concil</i>, 
Leipz. 1870, pp. 40 sqq.</p></note>



The whole is put in the form of an individual profession 
('<span lang="LA" id="vi.iv-p12.5"><i>Ego</i>, ——, <i>firma fide credo et 
profiteor</i></span>'), and of a solemn vow and oath 
('<span lang="LA" id="vi.iv-p12.6"><i>spondeo, voveo ac juro. Sic me Deus adjuvet, 
et hæc sancta Evangelia</i></span>').</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iv-p13">This formula was made binding, in a double bull of Nov. 13, 1564 
('<span lang="LA" id="vi.iv-p13.1"><i>Injunctum noblis</i></span>'), and Dec. 9, 1564 
('<span lang="LA" id="vi.iv-p13.2"><i>In sacrosancta beati Petri, 
principis apostolorum, cathedra,</i></span>' etc.), upon the whole 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.iv-p13.3"><i>ecclesia docens,</i></span> i.e., upon all Roman 
Catholic priests and public teachers in 
Catholic seminaries, colleges, and universities. Besides, it has come to be 
generally used, without special legislation, as a creed for Protestant converts 
to Romanism, and hence it is called sometimes the 'Profession of 
Converts.'<note place="foot" n="187" id="vi.iv-p13.4"><p class="footnote" id="vi.iv-p14">For converts from the Greek Church the form was afterwards 
(1575) modified by a reference to the compromise of the Council of Florence. See 
the <i>Professio Fidei Græcis præscripta a Gregorio XIII.</i>, in Denzinger's 
<i>Enchir.</i>, p. 294, and the <i>Professio Fidei Orientalibus præscripta ab 
Urbano VIII. et Benedicto XIV.</i>, ibid., p. 296. For Protestants other forms 
of abjuration were occasionally used, without official sanction. The infamous 
Hungarian formula for Protestant converts (<i>Confessio novorum Catholicorum in 
Hungaria</i>, first published 1674) is disowned by liberal Catholics as a foul 
Protestant forgery, but seems to have been used occasionally by Jesuits during 
the cruel persecutions of Protestants in Hungary and Bohemia in the 17th 
century. It contains the most extravagant Jesuit views on the authority of the 
Pope, the worship of the Virgin, the power of the priesthood, and pronounces 
awful curses on Protestant parents, teachers, and relations 
('<span lang="LA" id="vi.iv-p14.1"><i>maledictos 
pronuntiamus parentes nostros,</i></span>' etc.), and on the evangelical faith, with 
the promise to persecute this faith in every possible way, even by the sword 
('<span lang="LA" id="vi.iv-p14.2"><i>Juramus etiam, donec una gutta sanguinis in 
corpore nostro exstiterit, 
doctrinam maledictam illam evangelicam nos omnimodo, clam et aperte, violenter 
et fraudulenter, verbo et facto persecuturos, ense quoque non excluso</i></span>'). See 
the formula in Mohnike, l.c. pp. 88–92, in Streitwolf and Klener, II. pp. 
343–346; and an account of the controversies concerning it in Köllner, l.c. 
pp. 159–165, and especially the monograph of Mohnike: <i>Zur Geschichte des 
Ungarischen Fluchformulars</i> (an Appendix to his History of the Profession of 
the Tridentine Faith), Greifswald, 1823, 264 pages. A copy of this rare book is 
in the library of the Union Theological Seminary of New York.</p></note> For 
both purposes it is far better adapted than the Decrees <pb n="98" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_98.html" id="vi.iv-Page_98" />of the Council 
of Trent, which are too learned and extensive for popular use.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iv-p15">As this Profession of Pius IV. is the most concise and, practically, the most 
important summary of the doctrinal system of Rome, we give it in full, and 
arrange it in three parts, so that the difference between the ancient Catholic 
faith, the later Tridentine faith, and the oath of obedience to the Pope as the 
vicar of Christ, may be more clearly seen. It should be remembered that the 
Nicene Creed was regarded by the ancient Church as final, and that the third and 
fourth œcumenical Councils solemnly, and on the pain of deposition and 
excommunication, forbade the setting forth of any new 
creed.<note place="foot" n="188" id="vi.iv-p15.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.iv-p16">Conc. Ephes. (431), Canon VII.; Conc. Chalced. (451), after 
the definition of faith.</p></note> To bring the 
Tridentine formula up to the present standard of Roman orthodoxy, it would require 
the two additional dogmas of the immaculate conception, and papal infallibility.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="vi.iv-p17">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="vi.iv-p17.1">TRANSLATION OF THE PROFESSION.</span><note place="foot" n="189" id="vi.iv-p17.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.iv-p18">See the 
Latin text in the two bulls of Pius IV. above 
mentioned, also in Mohnike, 1.c. pp. 46 sqq., in Streitwolf and Klener, 
<i>Libri Symb.</i> I. 98–100 (with the various readings), and in Denzinger, 
<i>Enchir.</i>, p. 98. Also Mirbt, pp. 337–40. For additions to the oath, Vol. 
II. 210.</p></note></p>




<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="vi.iv-p19"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.iv-p19.1">I. The Nicene Creed of 381</span>, 
with the Western Changes.</p>

<div style="font-size:x-small" id="vi.iv-p19.2">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="vi.iv-p20">(See p. 27.)</p>


<p class="Continue" id="vi.iv-p21">1. I, ——, with a firm faith, believe and profess all and every one of the 
things contained in the symbol of faith, which the holy Roman Church makes use 
of, viz.:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iv-p22">I believe in <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.iv-p22.1">one God the Father</span> 
Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth, and of all things visible and invisible.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iv-p23">And in one Lord <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.iv-p23.1">Jesus Christ</span>, 
the only-begotten Son of God, begotten of the Father before all worlds; <i>God of God</i>, Light 
of Light, very God of very God, begotten, not made, being of one substance with 
the Father; by whom all things were made;</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iv-p24">Who, for us men, and for our salvation, came down from heaven, and was 
incarnate by the Holy Ghost of the Virgin Mary, and was made man;</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iv-p25">He was crucified for us under Pontius Pilate; suffered and was buried;</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iv-p26">And the third day he rose again, according to the Scriptures;</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iv-p27">And ascended into heaven; sitteth on the right hand of the Father;</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iv-p28">And he shall come again, with glory, to judge the quick and the dead; whose 
kingdom shall have no end.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iv-p29">And in the <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.iv-p29.1">Holy Ghost</span>, the 
Lord, and Giver of life; who proceedeth from the Father <i>and the Son</i>; who with the Father and 
the Son together is worshiped and glorified; who spake by the Prophets.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iv-p30">And one holy catholic and apostolic Church;</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iv-p31">I acknowledge one baptism for the remission of sins;</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iv-p32">And I look for the resurrection of the dead;</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iv-p33">And the life of the world to come. Amen.</p>
</div>
<pb n="99" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_99.html" id="vi.iv-Page_99" />
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="vi.iv-p34"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.iv-p34.1">II.</span>
<span style="font-size:smaller" id="vi.iv-p34.2">Summary of 
the</span> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.iv-p34.3">Tridentine Creed</span> <span style="font-size:smaller" id="vi.iv-p34.4">(1563).</span></p>

<div style="font-size:x-small" id="vi.iv-p34.5">

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iv-p35">2. I most steadfastly admit and embrace the apostolic and ecclesiastical 
traditions, and all other observances and constitutions of the same Church.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iv-p36">3. I also admit the holy Scriptures according to that sense which our holy 
Mother Church has held, and does hold, to which it belongs to judge of the true 
sense and interpretation of the Scriptures; neither will I ever take and 
interpret them otherwise than according to the unanimous consent of the Fathers 
(<span lang="LA" id="vi.iv-p36.1"><i>juxta unanimem consensum 
Patrum</i></span>).<note place="foot" n="190" id="vi.iv-p36.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.iv-p37">It is characteristic that the Scriptures are put after the 
traditions, and admitted only in a restricted sense, the Roman Church being made 
the only interpreter of the Word of God. Protestantism reverses the order, and 
makes the Bible the rule and corrective of ecclesiastical traditions.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iv-p38">4. I also profess that there are truly and properly seven sacraments 
of the new law, instituted by Jesus Christ our Lord, and necessary for the 
salvation of mankind, though not all for every one, to wit: baptism, 
confirmation, the eucharist, penance and extreme unction, holy orders, and 
matrimony; and that they confer grace; and that of these, baptism, confirmation, 
and ordination can not be reiterated without sacrilege. I also receive and admit 
the received and approved ceremonies of the Catholic Church used in the solemn 
administration of the aforesaid sacraments.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iv-p39">5. I embrace and receive all and every one of the things which have been 
defined and declared in the holy Council of Trent concerning original sin and 
justification.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iv-p40">6. I profess likewise that in the mass there is offered to God a true, 
proper, and propitiatory sacrifice for the living and the dead 
(<span lang="LA" id="vi.iv-p40.1"><i>verum, 
proprium, et propitiatorium sacrificium pro vivis et defunctis</i></span>); and that in 
the most holy sacrament of the eucharist there is truly, really, and substantially 
(<span lang="LA" id="vi.iv-p40.2"><i>vere, realiter, et substantialiter</i></span>) the 
body and blood, together with the soul and divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ; and that there is 
made a change of the whole essence 
(<span lang="LA" id="vi.iv-p40.3"><i>conversionem totius substantiæ</i></span>) of 
the bread into the body, and of the whole essence of the wine into the blood; 
which change the Catholic Church calls transubstantiation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iv-p41">7. I also confess that under either kind alone Christ is received whole and 
entire, and a true sacrament.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iv-p42">8. I firmly hold that there is a purgatory, and that the souls therein 
detained are helped by the suffrages of the faithful.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iv-p43">Likewise, that the saints reigning with Christ are to be honored and invoked 
(<span lang="LA" id="vi.iv-p43.1"><i>venerandos atque invocandos esse</i></span>), and that 
they offer up prayers to God for us; and that their relics are to be held in veneration 
(<span lang="LA" id="vi.iv-p43.2"><i>esse 
venerandas</i></span>).<note place="foot" n="191" id="vi.iv-p43.3"><p class="footnote" id="vi.iv-p44">This should properly be a separate article, but in the papal 
bulls it is connected with the eighth article.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iv-p45">9. I most firmly assert that the images of Christ and of the perpetual 
Virgin, the Mother of God, and also of other saints, ought to be had and 
retained, and that due honor and veneration are to be given them.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iv-p46">I also affirm that the power of indulgences was left by Christ in the Church, 
and that the use of them is most wholesome to Christian 
people.<note place="foot" n="192" id="vi.iv-p46.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.iv-p47">This should likewise be a separate article, but is made a 
part of article 9.</p></note></p>
</div>



<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="vi.iv-p48"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.iv-p48.1">III. Additional Articles 
and Solemn Pledges (1564).</span></p>

<div style="font-size:x-small" id="vi.iv-p48.2">

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iv-p49">10. I acknowledge the holy Catholic Apostolic Roman Church as the mother and 
mistress of all churches, and I promise and swear 
(<span lang="LA" id="vi.iv-p49.1"><i>spondeo ac juro</i></span>) true 
obedience to the Bishop of Rome, as the successor of St. Peter, prince of the 
Apostles, and as the vicar of Jesus Christ.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iv-p50">11. I likewise undoubtingly receive and profess all other things delivered, 
defined, and declared by the sacred Canons and œcumenical Councils, and 
particularly by the holy Council of Trent; and I condemn, reject, and 
anathematize all things contrary thereto, and all heresies which the Church has 
condemned, rejected, and anathematized.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.iv-p51">12. I do at this present freely profess and truly hold this true Catholic 
faith, without which no one can be saved 
(<span lang="LA" id="vi.iv-p51.1"><i>extra quam nemo salvus esse potest</i></span>); 
and I promise most constantly to retain and confess the same entire 
and inviolate,<note place="foot" n="193" id="vi.iv-p51.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.iv-p52">For 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.iv-p52.1"><i>inviolatam</i></span> the Roman Bullaria read 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.iv-p52.2"><i>immaculatam.</i></span></p></note> with God's 
assistance, to the end of my life. And 
I will take care, as far as in me lies, that it shall be held, taught, and 
preached by my subjects, or by those the care of whom shall appertain to me in 
my office. This I promise, vow, and swear—so help me God, and these holy Gospels 
of God.</p>
</div>
<p id="vi.iv-p53"> </p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Roman Catechism, A.D. 1566." progress="11.84%" prev="vi.iv" next="vi.vi" id="vi.v">
<pb n="100" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_100.html" id="vi.v-Page_100" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="vi.v-p1">§ 26. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.v-p1.1">Roman Catechism,</span> 1566.</p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="vi.v-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="vi.v-p2">Latin Editions.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.v-p3"><i>Catechismus ex decreto Conc. Trident. Pii V. jussu editus</i>, Romæ ap. 
Paulum Manutium, 1566, in editions of different sizes, very often reprinted all 
over Europe.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.v-p4"><i>Catechismus ad Parochos, ex decreto Concilii Tridentini editus. Ex Pii V. 
Pont. Max. jussu promulgatus. Syncerus et integer, mendisque iterum repurgatus 
operâ P. D. L. H. P. A quo est additus apparatus ad Catechismum, in quo ratio, 
auctores, approbatores, et usus declarantur</i>, Lugduni, 1659: Paris, 1671; 
Lovan. 1678; Paris, 1684; Colon. 1689, 1698, 1731; Aug. Vindel. 1762; Lugdun. 
1829; Mechlin, 1831; Ratisb. 1856 (730 pp.).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.v-p5"><i>Catechismus ex decreto Conc. Tridentini ad Parochos Pii Quinti Pont. Max. 
jussu editus. Ad editionem Romæ A.D.</i> 1566 <i>juris publici factam 
accuratissime expressus</i>, ed. stereotypa VI., Lipsiæ (Tauchnitz), 1859, 8vo.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.v-p6">Also in <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.v-p6.1">Streitwolf </span> <i>et</i> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.v-p6.2"> Klener: </span> <i>Libri 
Symb. eccl. cath.</i>, Tom. I. pp. 101–712. A critical edition, indicating the 
different divisions, the quotations from the Scriptures, the Councils, and other 
documents.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="vi.v-p7">Translations.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.v-p8"><i>The Catechism for the Curates, composed by the Council of Trent, and 
published by command of Pope Pius the Fifth. Faithfully translated into English. 
Permissu superiorum</i>. London, 1687.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.v-p9"><i>The Catechism of the Council of Trent, translated into English by J. 
Donovan</i>, Baltimore, 1829.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.v-p10"><i>The Catechism of the Council of Trent, translated into English, with 
Notes, by T. A. Buckley, B.A.</i>, London, 1852, 8vo.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.v-p11">German translations, first, by <i>Paul Hoffäus</i>, Dillingen, 1568, 1576; 
another at Wien, 1763; one by <i>T. W. Bodemann</i>, Göttingen, 1844; and by 
<i>Ad. Buse</i>, Bielefeld, (with the Lat. text), 3d ed. 1867, 2 vols.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.v-p12">French translations, published at Bordeaux, 1568; Paris, 1578, 1650 (by <i>P. 
de la Haye</i>), 1673, etc.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="vi.v-p13">History.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.v-p14"><name title="Sumensis, Julii Pogiani" id="vi.v-p14.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.v-p14.2">Julii Pogiani Sunensis</span></name> (d. 
1567): <i>Epistolæ et Orationes olim collectæ ab Antonio Maria Gratiano, nunc ab 
Hieronymo Lagomarsinio e Societate Jesu advocationibus illustratæ ac primum 
editæ</i>, Rom., Vol. I. 1752; II. 1756; III. 1757; IV. 1758.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.v-p15"><i>Apparatus ad Catechismum</i>, etc., mentioned above, by an anonymous 
author (perhaps Anton. Reginaldus), first published in the edition of the 
Catechism, Lugd. 1659. The chief source of information.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.v-p16"><name title="Köcher, J. C." id="vi.v-p16.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.v-p16.2">J. C. Köcher</span></name>: <i>Catech. Geschichte der Pübstlichen 
Kirche</i>, Jen. 1753.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.v-p17"><name title="Köllner" id="vi.v-p17.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.v-p17.2">Köllner</span></name>: <i>Symbolik der röm. Kirche</i>, pp. 166–190. K. 
gives a list of other works on the subject.</p>
</div>

<p id="vi.v-p18"> </p>


<p class="Continue" id="vi.v-p19">The <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.v-p19.1">Roman Catechism</span> was proposed by the Council 
of Trent, which entered upon some preparatory labors, but at its last session committed the execution to the 
Pope.<note place="foot" n="194" id="vi.v-p19.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.v-p20">Sessio XXIV. <i>De Reformatione</i>, cap. 7 (ed. Richter, p. 
344), the Bishops are directed to provide for the instruction of Catholics, 
'<span lang="LA" id="vi.v-p20.1"><i>juxta formam a sancta synodo in catechesi singulis 
sacramentis præscribendam, quam episcopi in vulgarem linguam fideliter verti, atque a 
parochis omnibus populo exponi curabunt.</i></span>' According to Sarpi, a draft of the 
proposed Catechism was laid before the Synod, but rejected. In the 25th and last 
session (held Dec. 24, 1563), the Synod intrusted the Pope (Pius IV.) with the 
preparation of an index of prohibited books, a catechism, and an edition of the liturgical books 
('<span lang="LA" id="vi.v-p20.2"><i>idemque de catechismo a Patribus, quibus illud 
mandatum fuerat, et de missali, et breviario fieri mandat,</i></span>' p. 471).</p></note> The object 
was to regulate the important work of popular religious instruction, and 
to bring it into harmony with the decisions of the 
Council.<note place="foot" n="195" id="vi.v-p20.3"><p class="footnote" id="vi.v-p21">Several catechisms, not properly authorized, had appeared 
before and during the Council of Trent to counteract the Lutheran and Reformed 
Catechisms, which did so much to spread and popularize the Reformation. See a 
list of them in Streitwolf and Klener, I. p. i.–iv., and in Köllner, p. 169.</p></note> Pius IV. (d. 1565), 
under the advice of Cardinal Carlo Borromeo 
(Archbishop of Milan), intrusted the work to four eminent divines, viz., 
<name title="Marini, Leonardo" id="vi.v-p21.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.v-p21.2">Leonardo Marini</span></name> (afterwards Archbishop of 
Lanciano), <name title="Foscarari, Egidio" id="vi.v-p21.3">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.v-p21.4">Egidio Foscarari</span></name> (Bishop of Modena), 
<name title="Calini, Muzio" id="vi.v-p21.5">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.v-p21.6">Muzio 
<pb n="101" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_101.html" id="vi.v-Page_101" />Calini</span></name> (Archbishop of Jadera-Zara, 
in Dalmatia), and <name title="Fureiro, Francesco" id="vi.v-p21.7">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.v-p21.8">Francesco Fureiro</span></name> (of Portugal). Three of them 
were Dominicans (as was the Pope himself). This explains the subsequent 
hostility of the Jesuits. Borromeo superintended the preparation with great 
care, and several accomplished Latin scholars, especially Jul. Pogianus, aided in the style of 
composition.<note place="foot" n="196" id="vi.v-p21.9"><p class="footnote" id="vi.v-p22">Winer, Guericke, Möhler, and others, ascribe the Latinity of 
the Catechism to Paulus Manutius, the printer of the same; but he himself, in 
his epistles, where he mentions all his literary labors, says nothing about it.</p></note> The 
Catechism was begun early in 1564, and substantially finished in 
December of the same year, but subjected for revision to Pogianus in 1565, and 
again to a commission of able divines and Latinists. It was finally completed in 
July, 1566, and published by order of Pope Pius V., in September, 1566, and soon 
translated into all the languages of Europe. Several Popes and Bishops 
recommended it in the highest terms. The Dominicans and Jansenists often 
appealed to its authority in the controversies about free will and divine grace, 
but the Jesuits (Less, Molina, and others) took ground against it, and even 
charged it with heresy.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.v-p23">The work is intended for teachers (as the title <i>ad Parochos</i> 
indicates), not for pupils. It is a very full popular manual of theology, based 
upon the decrees of Trent. It answers its purpose very well, by its precise 
definitions, lucid arrangement, and good style.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.v-p24">The Roman Catechism treats, in four parts: 1, <i>de Symbolo apostolico</i>;  2, <i>de Sacramentis</i>;  3, <i>de Decalogo</i>;  4, <i>de Oratione Dominica</i>. 
It was originally written and printed without 
divisions.<note place="foot" n="197" id="vi.v-p24.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.v-p25">The division into four parts, and of these into chapters and 
questions, appeared first in the edition of Fabricius Lodius, <scripRef passage="Col. 1572" id="vi.v-p25.1" parsed="|Col|1572|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1572">Col. 1572</scripRef>, and 
Antw. 1574. Other editions vary in the arrangement.</p></note> Its theology 
belongs to the school of Augustine and Thomas Aquinas, and hence it displeased 
the Jesuits. While it passes by certain features of the Roman system, as the 
indulgences and the rosary, it treats of others which were not touched upon by 
the Fathers of Trent, as the <i>limbus patrum</i>, the doctrine of the Church, 
and the authority of the Pope.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.v-p26">Notwithstanding the high character and authority of this production, it did 
not prevent the composition and use of many other catechisms, especially of a 
more popular kind and in the service of Jesuitism. The most distinguished of 
these are two Catechisms of the Jesuit <name title="Canisius, Peter" id="vi.v-p26.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.v-p26.2">Peter Canisius</span></name> 
(a larger one for teachers, 1554, and a smaller one for <pb n="102" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_102.html" id="vi.v-Page_102" />pupils, 
1566); the Catechism of Cardinal <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.v-p26.3">Bellarmin</span> (1603), which 
Clement VIII. and later Popes commended as an authentic and useful exposition of the 
Roman Catechism, and which is much used by missionaries; and the Catechism of 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.v-p26.4">Bossuet</span> for the diocese of Meaux (1687). The Roman Church 
allows an endless multiplication of such educational books with adaptations to 
different nationalities, ages, degrees of culture, local wants and 
circumstances, provided they agree with the doctrinal system set forth by the 
Council of Trent. Most of these books, however, must now be remodeled and 
adjusted to the Council of the 
Vatican.<note place="foot" n="198" id="vi.v-p26.5"><p class="footnote" id="vi.v-p27">Thus, for instance, in Keenan's 
<i>Controversial Catechism</i>, as published by the 'Catholic Publishing Company,' New Bond 
Street, London, the pretended doctrine of papal infallibility was expressly 
denied as 'a Protestant invention; it is no article of the Catholic faith; no 
decision of the Pope can oblige under pain of heresy, unless it be received and 
enforced by the teaching body, that is, by the Bishops of the Church.' But since 
1871 the leaf containing this question and answer has been canceled and another 
substituted. So says Oxenham, in his translation of Döllinger on the <i>Reunion 
of Churches</i>, p. 126, note. The same is true of many German and French 
Catholic Catechisms.</p></note></p>
<p id="vi.v-p28"> </p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Papal Bulls Against the Jansenists, A.D. 1653, 1713." progress="12.11%" prev="vi.v" next="vi.vii" id="vi.vi">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="vi.vi-p1">§ 27. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.vi-p1.1">The Papal Bulls against the Jansenists,</span> 1653 <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.vi-p1.2">and</span> 1713.</p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="vi.vi-p1.3">
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vi-p2"><name title="Jansenius, Cornelius" id="vi.vi-p2.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p2.2">Cornelius Jansenius</span></name> (Episcopi Iprensis, 
1585-1638): <i>Augustinus, seu doctrina Augustini de humanæ naturæ sanitate, 
ægritudine, et medicina, adv. Pelagianos et Massilienses</i>, Lovan. 1640, 3 
vols.; Paris, 1641; Rouen, 1643 (with a <i>Synopsis vitæ Jansenii</i>). 
Prohibited, together with the Jesuit antitheses, by Pope Urban VIII., 1642.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vi-p3"><name title="Cyran, St. (Du Vergier)" id="vi.vi-p3.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p3.2">St. Cyran</span></name> 
(<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p3.3">Du Vergier</span>, d. 1643): <i>Aurelius</i>, 1633: again, Paris, 
1646. A companion to Jansen's 'Augustinus', and called after the other name of the great 
Bishop of Hippo.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vi-p4"><name title="Arnauld, Anthony" id="vi.vi-p4.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p4.2">Anthony Arnauld</span></name> (Doctor of the Sorbonne, d. at 
Brussels, 1694): <i>Œuvres</i>, Paris, 1775–81, 49 vols. in 44. Letters, 
sermons, ascetic treatises, controversial books against Jesuits (Maimbourg, Annat), Protestants (Jurieu, Aubertin), and philosophers (Descartes, 
Malebranche).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vi-p5"><name title="Leydecker, M." id="vi.vi-p5.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p5.2">M. Leydecker</span></name> (Ref. Prof. at Utrecht, d. 1721): <i>Historia 
Jansenismi</i>, Utr. 1695.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vi-p6"><name title="Gerberon" id="vi.vi-p6.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p6.2">Gerberon</span></name>: <i>Histoire générale de Jansenisme</i>, Amst. 1700. 
</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vi-p7"><name title="Lucchesini" id="vi.vi-p7.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p7.2">Lucchesini</span></name>: <i>Hist. polem. Jansenismi</i>, Rome, 1711, 3 
vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vi-p8"><name title="Fontaine" id="vi.vi-p8.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p8.2">Fontaine</span></name>: <i>Mémoires pour servir a l’histoire de 
Port-Royal</i> (Utrecht), 1738, 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vi-p9"><i>Collectio nova actorum Constit. Unigenitus</i>, ed. 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p9.1">R. J. Dubois</span>, Lugd. 1725.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vi-p10"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p10.1">Dom. de Colonia</span>: <i>Diction, des livres 
Jansenistes</i>, Lyons, 1732, 4 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vi-p11"><name title="Reuchlin, H." id="vi.vi-p11.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p11.2">H. Reuchlin</span></name>: <i>Geschichte von Port-Royal</i>, Hamb. 1839–44, 
2 vols. Comp. his monograph on <i>Pascal</i>, and his art. <i>Jansen</i> and 
<i>Jansenismus</i> in Herzog's <i>Encyklop.</i> 2d ed. Vol. VI. pp. 481–493.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vi-p12"><name title="Sainte-Beuve, C. A." id="vi.vi-p12.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p12.2">C. A. Sainte-Beuve</span></name>: <i>Port-Royal</i>, Paris, 
1840–42, 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vi-p13"><name title="Guettée, Abbé" id="vi.vi-p13.1">
Abbé <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p13.2">Guettée</span></name>: <i>Jansénisme et 
Jésuitisme, un examen des 
accusations de Jans., </i>etc., Paris, 1857. Compare his <i>Histoire de l’église 
de France, composé sur les documents originaux et authentiques</i>, Paris, 
1847–56, 12 vols. Placed on the index of prohibited books, 1852. The author has 
since passed from the Roman to the Greek Church.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vi-p14"><name title="Jervis, W. Henley" id="vi.vi-p14.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p14.2">W. Henley Jervis</span></name>: <i>The Gallican Church: A 
History of the Church of France from</i> 1516 <i>to the Revolution</i>, Lond. 
1872, 2 vols. On Jansenism, see Vol. I. chaps. xi.–xiv., and Vol. II. chaps. v., 
vi., and viii.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vi-p15"><name title="Martin, Frances" id="vi.vi-p15.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p15.2">Frances Martin</span></name>: <i>Anglique Arnauld, Abbess of 
Port-Royal</i>, London, 1873.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vi-p16">(The controversial literature on Jansenism in the National Library at Paris 
amounts to more than three thousand volumes.)</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="vi.vi-p17">On the Jansenists, or Old Catholics, in Holland.</p>


<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vi-p18"><name title="Bellegarde, Dupac de" id="vi.vi-p18.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p18.2">Dupac de Bellegarde</span></name>: <i>H. de l’église 
metropol. d’Utrecht</i>, Utr. 1784, 3d ed. 1852.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vi-p19"><name title="Walch" id="vi.vi-p19.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p19.2">Walch</span></name>: <i>Neueste Rel. Geschichte</i>, Vol. VI. pp. 82 sqq. 
</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vi-p20"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.vi-p20.1">Theol. Quartalschrift</span>, Tüb. 1826.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vi-p21"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p21.1">Augusti</span>: <i>Das Erzbisthum Utrecht</i>, Bonn, 1838.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vi-p22"><name title="Tregelles, S. P." id="vi.vi-p22.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p22.2">S. P. Tregelles</span></name>: <i>The Jansenists: their Rise, Persecutions 
by the Jesuits, and existing Remnant</i>, London, 1851 (with portraits of Jansenius, St. Cyran, and 
the Mère Angelique).</p>

<pb n="103" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_103.html" id="vi.vi-Page_103" />

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vi-p23"><name title="Neale, J. M." id="vi.vi-p23.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p23.2">J. M. Neale</span></name>: <i>A History of the so-called Jansenist Church of 
Holland</i>, etc., London, 1857. Neale visited the Old Catholics in Holland in 
1851, and predicted for them happier days.</p>


<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vi-p24"><name title="Nippold, Fr." id="vi.vi-p24.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p24.2">Fr. Nippold</span></name>: <i>'Die altkatholische Kirche des 
Erzbisthums Utrecht. Geschichtl. Parallele zur altkathol. Gemeindebildung in 
Deutschland</i>, Heidelberg, 1872.</p>
</div>
<p id="vi.vi-p25"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p26">The remaining doctrinal decrees of the Roman Church relate to internal 
controversies among different schools of Roman Catholics.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p27"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.vi-p27.1">Jansenism</span>, so called after 
Cornelius Jansenius (or Jansen), 
Bishop of Ypres, and supported by the genius, learning, and devout piety of some 
of the noblest minds of France, as St. Cyran, Arnauld, Nicole, Pascal, 
Tillemont, the Mother Angelique Arnauld, and other nuns of the once celebrated 
Cistercian convent <i>Port-Royal des Champs</i> (a few miles from Versailles), 
was an earnest attempt at a conservative doctrinal and disciplinary reformation 
in the Roman Church by reviving the Augustinian views of sin and grace, against 
the semi-Pelagian doctrines and practices of Jesuitism, and made a near approach 
to evangelical Protestantism, though remaining sincerely Roman Catholic in its 
churchly, sacerdotal, and sacramental spirit, and legalistic, ascetic piety. It 
was most violently opposed and almost totally suppressed by the combined power 
of Church and State in France, which in return reaped the Revolution. It called 
forth two Papal condemnations, with which we are here concerned.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p28">I. The bull '<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.vi-p28.1">Cum 
Occasione</span>' of Innocent X. (who 
personally knew and cared nothing about theology), A.D. 1653. It is purely 
negative, and condemns the following five propositions from a posthumous work of 
Jansenius, entitled 
<i>Augustinus</i>.<note place="foot" n="199" id="vi.vi-p28.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.vi-p29">The book is called after the great African Church Father, 
whose doctrines it reproduced, and was published by friends of the author in 
1640, two years after his death. On Jansen, comp. the Dutch biography of 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p29.1">Heeser: </span> <i>Historisch Verhaal van de Geboorte, Leven, etc., 
van Cornelius Jansenius</i>, 1727. He was born near Leerdam, in Holland, 1585, 
studied in Paris, was Professor of Theology in the University of Louvain, Bishop 
of Ypres 1635, and died 1638. He read Augustine's works against Pelagius thirty 
times, the other works ten times. His book was finished shortly before his 
death, and advocates the Augustinian system on total depravity, the loss of 
free-will, irresistible grace, and predestination. In his will he submitted it 
to the Holy See. He resembles somewhat his countryman, Pope Adrian VI., who 
vainly endeavored to reform the Papacy.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p30">(1.) The fulfillment of some precepts of God is impossible even to just men 
according to their present ability (<span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p30.1"><i>secundum 
præsentes quas habent vires</i></span>), and the grace is also wanting to them by which they could be 
observed (<span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p30.2"><i>deest illis gratia, qua possibilia 
fiant</i></span>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p31">(2.) Interior grace is never resisted in the state of fallen nature.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p32"><pb n="104" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_104.html" id="vi.vi-Page_104" />(3.) For merit or demerit in the state of fallen nature man need not be 
exempt from all necessity, but only from coercion or constraint (<span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p32.1"><i>Ad merendum et 
demerendum in statu naturæ lapsæ, non requiritur in homine libertas a 
necessitate, sed sufficit libertas a coactione</i></span>—that is, from violence and 
natural necessity).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p33">(4.) The Semi-Pelagians admitted the necessity of prevenient interior grace 
for every action, even for the beginning of faith; but they were heretical 
(<span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p33.1"><i>in eo erant hæretici</i></span>) in believing 
this grace to be such as could be resisted, or obeyed by the human will 
(<span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p33.2"><i>eam gratiam talem esse, cui posset 
humana voluntas resistere, vel obtemperare</i></span>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p34">(5.) It is semi-Pelagian to say that Christ died and shed his blood wholly 
(altogether) for all 
men.<note place="foot" n="200" id="vi.vi-p34.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.vi-p35">'<span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p35.1"><i>Semipelagianum est 
dicere, Christum pro omnibus omnino 
mortuum esse aut sanguinem fudisse.</i></span>' This supralapsarian proposition is 
condemned as <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p35.2"><i>falsa, temeraria, scandalosa, impia, blasphema, et hæretica.</i></span> 
See the five propositions of Jansen in Denzinger's <i>Enchir</i>., pp. 316, 
317.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p36">The Jansenists maintained that these propositions were not taught by 
Jansenius, at least not in the sense in which they were condemned; that this 
was a historical question of fact (<i>question de fait</i>), not a dogmatic 
question of right (<i>droit</i>); and, while conceding to the Pope the right to 
condemn heretical propositions, they denied his infallibility in deciding a 
question of fact, about which he might be misinformed, ignorant, prejudiced, or 
taken by surprise.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p37">But Pope Alexander VII., in a bull of 1665, commanded all the Jansenists to 
subscribe a formula of submission to the bull of Innocent X., with the 
declaration that the five propositions were taught in the book of Cornelius 
Jansen in the sense in which they were condemned by the previous 
Pope.<note place="foot" n="201" id="vi.vi-p37.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.vi-p38">'<span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p38.1"><i>Ego N. constitutioni apostolicæ Innocentii X., datæ die</i> 
31. <i>Maji</i> 1653, <i>et constitutioni Alexandri VII., datæ die</i> 16. 
<i>Octobris</i> 1665, <i>summorum Pontificum, me subjicio, et quinque 
propositiones ex Cornelii Jansenii libro, cui nomen Augustinus, excerptas, et 
in sensu ab eodem auctore intento, prout illas per dictas constitutiones Sedes 
Apostalica damnavit, sincero animo rejicio ac damno, et ita juro. Sic me Deus 
adjuvet, et hæc sancta Dei evangelia.</i></span>'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p39">The Jansenists, including the nuns of Port-Royal, refused to submit. Many 
fled to the Netherlands. The Pope abolished their famous convent (1709), the 
building was destroyed by order of Louis XIV. (1710), even the corpses of the 
illustrious Tillemonts, Arnaulds, Nicoles, De Sacys, and others, were 
disinterred with gross brutality (1711), and the church itself was demolished 
(1713). No wonder that such barbarous <pb n="105" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_105.html" id="vi.vi-Page_105" />tyranny and cruelty, perpetrated in the holy name of 
the Church of Christ, bred a generation of skeptics and infidels, who at last banished the Church and 
religion itself from the territory of France. Cardinal Noailles, who from 
weakness had lent his high authority to these outrages, made afterwards, in 
bitter repentance, a pilgrimage to the ruins of Port-Royal, and, looking over 
the desecrated burial-ground, he exclaimed: 'Oh! all these dismantled stones 
will rise up against me at the day of judgment! Oh! how shall I ever bear the 
vast, the heavy 
load!'<note place="foot" n="202" id="vi.vi-p39.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.vi-p40"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p40.1">Gregoire</span>: 
<i>Les ruines de Port-Royal</i>, Par. 1709. <i>Mémoires 
sur la déstruction de P. R. des Champs</i>, 1711. Jervis, l.c. Vol. II. pp.191 
sqq. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p40.2">Tregelles</span> says, l.c. p. 47: 'The united acts of 
Louis XIV. and the 
Jesuits, in crushing alike Protestants, Quietists, and Jansenists, drove 
religion well-nigh out of France. What a spectacle! The same monarch, under the 
influence of the same evil-minded and pharisaical woman (Madame de Maintenon), 
persecuting not only Protestants, but also such men as Fénelon, among the 
brightest and holiest of those who owned the authority of Rome. Thus was the 
train laid which led to the fearful explosion in which altar and throne alike 
fell, and <i>atheism</i> was nationally embraced. How the mind of Voltaire was 
affected by the abominable deeds of men who <i>professed</i> the name of Christ, 
is shown by his juvenile verses, in which he speaks so indignantly of the 
destruction of Port-Royal that he was sent for a year to the Bastile.'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p41">II. The more important bull 
'<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.vi-p41.1">Unigenitus</span> 
(<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.vi-p41.2">Dei Filius</span>)', issued by Pope Clement 
XI., Sept., 1713, condemns one hundred and one sentences of the Jansenist 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p41.3">Pasquier Quesnel</span>, (d. 1719), extracted from his moral reflections on the New 
Testament.<note place="foot" n="203" id="vi.vi-p41.4"><p class="footnote" id="vi.vi-p42"><name title="Quesnel, Pasquier (Paschasius)" id="vi.vi-p42.1">Pasquier</name> 
or Paschasius Quesnel was born at Paris, 1634, studied 
at the Sorbonne, joined the Congregation of the Oratory, and was appointed 
director of the institution belonging to this order at Paris. He was a profound 
and devout student of the Scriptures and the Fathers, edited the works of Leo I. 
(1675, with dissertations) in defense of the Gallican Church against the 
Ultramontane Papacy (hence the edition was condemned by the Congregation of the 
Index), was exiled from France 1684, joined Arnauld at Brussels, and died at 
Amsterdam 1719. After the death of Arnauld he was considered the head of the 
Jansenists. His commentary is one of the most spiritual and reverent. It is 
entitled '<i>Le Nouv. Testament en françois avec des réflexions morales sur 
chaque vers, et pour en rendre la lecture plus utile, et la méditation 
plus aisée</i>,' Paris, 1687, 2 vols.; 1694; Amsterd. 1736, 8 vols.; also in 
Latin and other languages; Engl. ed. London, 1819–25, 4 vols. The Gospels were 
repeatedly published, with an introductory essay by Bishop Daniel Wilson, London 
and New York. Comp. <i>Causa Quesnelliana</i>, Brussels, 1704.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p43">This bull is likewise negative, but commits the Church of Rome still more 
strongly than the former against evangelical doctrines. Several of the 
passages selected are found almost literally in Augustine and St. Paul; they 
assert the total depravity of human nature, the loss of liberty, the renewing 
power of the free grace of God in Christ, the right and duty of all Christians 
to read the Bible.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p44"><pb n="106" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_106.html" id="vi.vi-Page_106" />The following are the most important of these 
propositions:<note place="foot" n="204" id="vi.vi-p44.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.vi-p45">Denzinger's 
<i>Enchir</i>., pp. 351–361.</p></note></p>

<div style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:x-small" id="vi.vi-p45.1">

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p46">(2.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p46.1"><i>Jesu Christi 
gratia, principium efficax boni cujuscunque generis, 
necessaria est ad omne opus bonum; absque illa non solum nihil fit, sed nec fieri potest.</i></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p47">(3.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p47.1"><i>In vanum, 
Domine, præcipis, si tu ipse non das, quod præcipis.</i></span> 
(Compare the similar sentence of Augustine, which was so offensive to Pelagius: 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p47.2"><i>Da quod jubes, et jube quod vis.</i></span>)</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p48">(4.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p48.1"><i>Ita, Domine; 
omnia possibilia sunt ei, cui omnia possibilia facis, 
eadem operando in illo.</i></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p49">(10.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p49.1"><i>Gratia est 
operatio manus omnipotentis Dei, quam nihil impedire potest aut retardare.</i></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p50">(11.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p50.1"><i>Gratia non 
est aliud quam voluntas omnipotentis Dei jubentis et facientis, quod jubet.</i></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p51">(13.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p51.1"><i>Quando Deus vult animam salvam facere, et eam tangit interiori 
gratiæ suæ manu, nulla voluntas humana ei resistit.</i></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p52">(18.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p52.1"><i>Semen verbi, 
quod manus Dei irrigat, semper affert fructum suum.</i></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p53">(21.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p53.1"><i>Gratia Jesu 
Christi est gratia fortis, potens, suprema, 
invincibilis, utpote quæ est operatio voluntatis omnipotentis, sequela et 
imitatio operationis Dei incarnantis et resuscitantis Filium suum.</i></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p54">(27.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p54.1"><i>Fides est 
prima gratia et fons omnium aliarum.</i></span> 
(<scripRef passage="2 Peter 1:3" id="vi.vi-p54.2" parsed="|2Pet|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.3">2 Pet. 1. 3.</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p55">(28.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p55.1"><i>Prima gratia, 
quam Deus concedit peccatori, est peccatorum remissio.</i></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p56">(29.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p56.1"><i>Extra 
ecclesiam nulla conceditur 
gratia.</i></span><note place="foot" n="205" id="vi.vi-p56.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.vi-p57">The denial of this proposition implies the assertion that 
there is grace outside of the Church, though not sufficient for salvation; else 
it would be inconsistent with the Roman Catholic doctrine '<span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p57.1"><i>Extra ecclesiam 
nulla salus.</i></span>'</p></note></p>




<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p58">(30.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p58.1"><i>Omnes, quos 
Deus vult salvare per Christum, salvantur infallibiliter.</i></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p59">(38.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p59.1"><i>Peccator non 
est liber, nisi ad malum, sine gratia Liberatoris.</i></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p60">(39.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p60.1"><i>Voluntas, 
quam gratia non prævenit, nihil habet luminis, nisi ad 
aberrandum, ardoris, nisi ad se præcipitandum, virium nisi ad se vulnerandum; 
est capax omnis mali et incapax ad omne bonum.</i></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p61">(40.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p61.1"><i>Sine gratia 
nihil amare possumus, nisi ad nostram condemnationem.</i></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p62">(58.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p62.1"><i>Nec Deus est 
nec religio, ubi non est charitas.</i></span> 
(<scripRef passage="1 John 4:8" id="vi.vi-p62.2" parsed="|1John|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.8">1 John iv. 8.</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p63">(59.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p63.1"><i>Oratio 
impiorum est novum peccatum; et quod Deus illis concedit, est novum in eos judicium.</i></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p64">(69.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p64.1"><i>Fides, usus, 
augmentum et præmium fidei, totum est donum puræ liberalitatis Dei.</i></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p65">(72.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p65.1"><i>Nota ecclesiæ 
Christianæ est, quod sit catholica, comprehendens et 
omnes angelos cœli, et omnes electos et justos terræ et omnium sæculorum.</i></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p66">(75.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p66.1"><i>Ecclesia est 
unus solus homo compositus ex pluribus membris, quorum 
Christus est caput, vita, subsistentia et persona; unus solus Christus 
compositus ex pluribus sanctis, quorum est Sanctificator.</i></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p67">(76.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p67.1"><i>Nihil 
spatiosius Ecclesia Dei; quia omnes electi et justi omnium seculorum illam componunt</i></span> 
(<scripRef passage="Ephesians 2:22" id="vi.vi-p67.2" parsed="|Eph|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.22">Eph. ii. 22</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p68">(77.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p68.1"><i>Qui non 
ducit vitam dignam filio Dei et membro Christi, cessat 
interius habere Deum pro Patre et Christum pro capite.</i></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p69">(79.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p69.1"><i>Utile et 
necessarum est omni tempore, omni loco, et omni personarum 
generi, studere el cognoscere spiritum, pietatem et mysteria sacræ Scripturæ.</i></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p70">(80.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p70.1"><i>Lectio sacræ 
Scripturæ est pro omnibus.</i></span> 
(<scripRef passage="John 5:39" id="vi.vi-p70.2" parsed="|John|5|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.39">John v. 39</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 17:11" id="vi.vi-p70.3" parsed="|Acts|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.11">Acts xvii. 11.</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p71">(81.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p71.1"><i>Obscuritas 
sancti verbi Dei non est laicis ratio dispensandi se ipsos ab ejus lectione.</i></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p72">(82.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p72.1"><i>Dies Dominicus 
a Christianis debet sanctificari lectionibus pietatis et super omnia sanctarum Scripturarum. Damnosum 
est, velle Christianum ab hac lectione retrahere.</i></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p73">(84.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p73.1"><i>Abripere e 
Christianorum manibus novum Testamentum seu eis illud 
clausum tenere auferendo eis modum istud intelligendi, est illis Christi os obturare.</i></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p74">(85.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p74.1"><i>Interdicere 
Christianis lectionem sacræ Scripturæ, præsertim 
Evangelii, est interdicere usum luminis filiis lucis et facere, ut patiantur 
speciem quamdam excommunicationis.</i></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p75">(92.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p75.1"><i>Pati potius 
in pace excommunicationem et anathema injustum, quam 
prodere veritatem, est imitari sanctum Paulum; tantum abest, ut sit erigere se 
contra auctoritatem aut scindere unitatem.</i></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p76">(100.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p76.1"><i>Tempus 
deplorabile, quo creditur honorari Deus persequendo 
veritatem ejusque discipulos! . . . Frequenter credimus sacrificare Deo impium, 
et sacrificamus diabolo Dei servum.</i></span></p>
</div>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p77">These and similar propositions, some of them one-sided and exaggerated, 
many of them clearly patristic and biblical, are indiscriminately 
<pb n="107" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_107.html" id="vi.vi-Page_107" />condemned 
by the bull <i>Unigenitus</i>, as 'false, captious, ill-sounding, offensive to 
pious ears, scandalous, rash, injurious, seditious, impious, blasphemous, 
suspected of heresy and savoring of heresy itself, near akin to heresy, several 
times condemned, and manifestly renewing various heresies, particularly those 
which are contained in the infamous propositions of Jansenius!'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p78">A large portion of the French clergy, headed by the Archbishop of Paris, 
Cardinal de Noailles, who repented of his part in the destruction of Port-Royal, 
protested against the bull, and appealed from the Pope to a future council. But 
'when Rome has spoken, the cause is finished.' The bull <i>Unigenitus</i> was 
repeatedly confirmed by the same Clement XI., A.D. 1718 (in the bull 
'<i>Pastoralis Officii</i>'), Innocent XIII., 1722, Benedict XIII. and a Roman 
Synod, 1725, Benedict XIV., 1756; it was accepted by the Gallican clergy 1730, 
and, as Denzinger says, by 'the whole Catholic world' ('<i>ab universo mundo 
catholico</i>'). Even the miracles on the grave of a Jansenist saint (Franois 
Paris, who died 1727, after the severest self-denial, with a protest against the 
bull <i>Unigenitus</i> in his hand), could not save Jansenism from destruction 
in France.<note place="foot" n="206" id="vi.vi-p78.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.vi-p79">The Jesuits, of course, ascribed the Jansenist miracles, 
visions, and ecstatic convulsions to the devil.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p80">But a remnant fled to the more liberal soil of Protestant Holland, and 
was there preserved as a perpetual testimony against Jesuitism, and, as it now 
seems, for an important mission in connection with the Old Catholic protest 
against the decisions of the Vatican Council.</p>

<div style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:x-small" id="vi.vi-p80.1">

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vi-p81"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.vi-p81.1">Note on the Jansenists in 
Holland</span>.—The remnant of the Jansenists or the Old Catholics in 
Holland date their separate existence from the protest against the bull 
<i>Unigenitus</i>, but are properly the descendants of the original Catholics. 
They disown the name 'Jansenists,' on the ground of alleged error in the papal 
bulls concerning the true teaching of Jansen, and call themselves the 'Old 
Episcopal Clergy of the Netherlands;' but they are strongly opposed to the 
theology and casuistry of the Jesuits, and incline to the Augustinian views of 
sin and grace. In other respects they are good Catholics in doctrine, worship, 
and mode of piety; they acknowledge the decrees and canons of Trent, and even 
the supremacy of the Pope within the limits of the old Gallican theory. They 
inform him of the election of every new bishop, which the Pope as regularly 
declares illegitimate, null, and void. They say that the tyranny of a father 
does not absolve his children from the duty of obedience, and hope against hope 
that God will convert the Pope, and turn his heart towards them. They number at 
present one archbishopric of Utrecht and two bishoprics of Deventer and Haarlem, 
25 congregations, and about 6000 members. They live very quietly, surrounded by 
Romanists and Protestants, and are much respected, like the Moravians, for their 
character and piety. The Pope, after condemning them over and over again, 
appointed, in 1853, five new bishoprics in Holland, with a rival archbishop at 
Utrecht, and thus consolidated and perpetuated the schism. When the decree of 
the Immaculate Conception was promulgated in 1854, the 
<pb n="108" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_108.html" id="vi.vi-Page_108" />three Old 
Catholic Bishops issued a pastoral letter, in which they reject the 
new dogma as contrary to the Scriptures and early tradition, and as lacking the 
threefold test of catholicity 
(<span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p81.2"><i>semper, ubique, ab omnibus</i></span>). The Vatican 
decree of Papal Infallibility, and the Old Catholic movement in Germany have 
brought this long afflicted and persecuted remnant of Jansenism into new notice. 
The Old Catholics of Germany, holding fast to an unbroken episcopal succession, 
looked to their brethren in Holland for aid in effecting an organization when it 
should become necessary. At their invitation, Archbishop Loos, of Utrecht (a 
venerable and amiable old gentleman), made a tour of visitation in the summer 
of 1872, and confirmed about five hundred children in several congregations in 
Germany, blessing God that his little Church was spared for happier days. After 
his death the Bishop of Deventer consecrated Prof. Reinkens Bishop for the Old 
Catholics in Germany, Aug. 11, 1873. The Old Catholics of Holland agree with 
those in Germany:  1. In maintaining the doctrinal basis of Tridentine Romanism;  2. In protesting against all subsequent papal decisions, more particularly the 
bull <i>Unigenitus</i>, the decree of the Immaculate Conception (1854), and the 
Vatican decree of Papal Infallibility. [The Jansenist Abp. of Utrecht was 
excommunicated by Leo XIII., Feb. 28, 1893. See Mirbt, p. 488, and also the Old 
Catholic bishops of Germany and Switzerland.—<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.vi-p81.3">Ed</span>.]</p>
</div>
<p id="vi.vi-p82"> </p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Papal Definition of the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin Mary, A.D. 1854." progress="12.84%" prev="vi.vi" next="vi.viii" id="vi.vii">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="vi.vii-p1">§ 28. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.vii-p1.1">The Papal Definition of the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin Mary,</span> 1854.</p>

<div style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="vi.vii-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="vi.vii-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vii-p3">I. In favor of the Immaculate Conception of Mary:</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vii-p4">The papal bull of Pius IX., '<i>Ineffabilis Deus</i>,' 
Dec. 8 (10), 1854.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vii-p5"><name title="Perrone, John" id="vi.vii-p5.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vii-p5.2">John Perrone</span></name> (Professor of 
the Jesuit College in Rome, and one of the chief advisers of Pius IX. in framing 
his decree): <i>Can the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary be 
defined by a Dogmatic Decree?</i> In Latin, Rome, 1847, dedicated to Pius IX., 
with a letter of thanks by the Pope; German translation, by <i>Dietl</i> and <i>
Schels</i>, Regensburg, 1849. (I used the German edition.) See also Perrone's <i>
Prælectiones theologicæ</i>, Append. to Tom. VI., ed. Ratisb. 1854.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vii-p6"><name title="Passaglia, C. P." id="vi.vii-p6.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vii-p6.2">C. Passaglia</span></name>: <i>De immaculato Deiparæ 
semper virginis conceptu</i>, <scripRef passage="Rom. 1854" id="vi.vii-p6.3" parsed="|Rom|1854|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1854">Rom. 1854</scripRef> sqq., Tom. III. 4to. (The author has 
since become half heretical, at least as regards the temporal power of the Pope, 
and was obliged to flee from Rome. See his pamphlet on the subject, 1861, which 
was placed on the <i>Index</i>.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vii-p7"><name title="Denzinger, H." id="vi.vii-p7.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vii-p7.2">H. Denzinger</span></name> (d. 1862): <i>Die Lehre von 
der unbefleckten Empfängniss der seligsten Jungfrau</i>, Würzb. 1868.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vii-p8"><name title="Roskovány, Aug. de" id="vi.vii-p8.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vii-p8.2">Aug. de Roskovány</span></name> (Episc. 
Nitriensis): <i>Beata Virgo Maria in suo conceptu immaculata ex monumentis 
omnium seculorum demonstrata</i>, Budapest, 1874, 6 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vii-p9">II. Against the Immaculate Conception:</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vii-p10"><name title="Turrecremata, Juan de" id="vi.vii-p10.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vii-p10.2">Juan de Turrecremata</span></name>: <i>
Tractatus de veritate conceptionis beatissimæ virginis</i>, etc., Rome, 1547, 
4to; newly edited by Dr. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vii-p10.3">E. B. Pusey,</span> with a preface and notes, 
London, 1869. Card. Joh. de Turrecremata, or Torquemada (not to be confounded 
with the Great Inquisitor Thomas de T.), attended as <i>magister sacri palatii</i> 
the General Councils of Basle and Ferrara, and, although a faithful champion of 
Popery, he opposed, as a Dominican, the Immaculate Conception. He died, 1468, at 
Rome.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vii-p11"><name title="Launoy, J. de (Launoius)" id="vi.vii-p11.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vii-p11.2">J. de Launoy</span></name> (or Launoius, 
a learned Jansenist and Doctor of the Sorbonne, d. 1678): <i>Præscriptiones de 
Conceptu B. Mariæ Virginis</i>, 2d ed. 1677; also in the first volume of his <i>
Opera omnia</i>, Colonii Allobrogum, fol. 1731, pp. 9–43, in French and Latin.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vii-p12"><name title="Steitz, G. E." id="vi.vii-p12.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vii-p12.2">G. E. Steitz</span></name>: Art. <i>Maria, Mutter des 
Herrn</i>, in Herzog's <i>Encyklop.</i> Vol. IX. pp. 94 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vii-p13"><name title="Preuss, E." id="vi.vii-p13.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vii-p13.2">E. Preuss</span></name>: <i>Die römische Lehre von der 
unbefleckten Empfägniss. Aus den Quellen dargestellt und aus Gottes Wort 
widerlegt.</i> Berlin, 1865. The same, translated into English by <i>Geo. 
Gladstone</i>, Edinburgh, 1867. The author has since become a Romanist, and 
recalled his book, Dec. 1871.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vii-p14"><name title="Smith, H. B." id="vi.vii-p14.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vii-p14.2">H. B. Smith</span></name> (Professor in the Union 
Theological Seminary, N.Y.): <i>The Dogma of the Immaculate Conception</i>, in 
the <i>Methodist Quarterly Review</i>, New York, for 1855, pp. 275–311.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vii-p15">Dr. <name title="Pusey" id="vi.vii-p15.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vii-p15.2">Pusey</span></name>: <i>Eirenikon</i>, Part II., 
Lond. 1867.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vii-p16">Art. In <i>Christian Remembrancer</i> for Oct. 1855; Jan. 1866; July, 1868.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.vii-p17"><name title="Hase, K." id="vi.vii-p17.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vii-p17.2">K. Hase</span></name>: <i>Handbuch der Protest. Polemik 
gegen die röm. kath. Kirche</i>, 3d ed. Leipz. 1871, pp. 334–344.</p>
</div>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vii-p18">The first step towards the proclamation of the dogma of the 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vii-p18.1">Immaculate Conception of the Virgin Mary</span>, 
which exempts her from all contact with sin and guilt, was taken by Pope Pius 
IX., himself a most devout worshiper of Mary, during his temporary exile at 
Gaäta. In an encyclical letter, dated Feb. 2, 1849, he invited the opinion of the Bishops on the alleged 
ardent desire of the Catholic world that the <pb n="109" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_109.html" id="vi.vii-Page_109" />Apostolic See 
should, by some solemn judgment, define the Immaculate Conception, and thus 
secure signal blessings to the Church in these evil times. For, he added, 'You 
know full well, venerable brethren, that the whole ground of our confidence is 
placed in the most holy Virgin,' since 'God has vested in her the plenitude of 
all good, so that henceforth, if there be in us any hope, if there be any grace, 
if there be any salvation (<span lang="LA" id="vi.vii-p18.2"><i>si quid spei in nobis est, si 
quid gratiæ, si quid salutis</i></span>), we must receive it solely from her, 
according to the will of him who would have us possess all through Mary.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vii-p19">More than six hundred Bishops answered, all of them, with the exception of 
four, assenting to the Pope's belief, but fifty-two, among them distinguished 
German and French Bishops, dissenting from the expediency or opportuneness of 
the proposed dogmatic definition. The Archbishop of Paris (Sibour) apprehended 
injury to the Catholic faith from the unnecessary definition of the Immaculate 
Conception, which 'could be proved neither from the Scriptures nor from 
tradition, and to which reason and science raised insolvable, or at least 
inextricable, difficulties.' But this opposition was drowned in the general 
current.<note place="foot" n="207" id="vi.vii-p19.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.vii-p20">Perrone says: <span lang="LA" id="vi.vii-p20.1"><i>Vix 
quatuor responderunt negative quoad definitionem, et ex hic ipsis tres 
brevi mutarunt sententiam.</i></span> These letters, with others from sovereigns, monastic orders, and 
Catholic societies, are printed in nine volumes.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vii-p21">After the preliminary labors of a special commission of Cardinals and 
theologians, and a consistory of consultation, Pope Pius, in virtue of the 
authority of Christ and the holy Apostles Peter and Paul, and his own authority, 
solemnly proclaimed the dogma on the Feast of the Conception, Dec. 8, 1854, in 
the Church of St. Peter, in the presence of over two hundred Cardinals, Bishops, 
and other dignitaries, invited by him, not to discuss the doctrine, but simply 
to give additional solemnity to the ceremony of proclamation. After the mass and 
the singing of the <i>Veni Creator Spiritus</i>, he read with a tremulous voice 
the concluding formula of the bull '<i>Ineffabilis Deus</i>,' declaring it to be 
a divinely revealed fact and dogma, which must be firmly and constantly believed 
by all the faithful on pain of excommunication, '<i>that the most blessed Virgin 
Mary, in the first moment of her conception, by a special grace and privilege of 
Almighty God, in virtue of the merits of Christ, was preserved immaculate from 
all stain of original sin</i>.'<note place="foot" n="208" id="vi.vii-p21.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.vii-p22"><span lang="LA" id="vi.vii-p22.1"><i>Postquam numquam intermisimus in humilitate et jejunio privatas nostras et publicas 
Ecclesiæ preces Deo Patri per Filium ejus offerre, ut Spiritus Sancti virtute 
mentem nostram dirigere et confirmare dignaretur, implorato universæ cœlestis curiæ præsidio, et advocato cum genitibus Paraclito Spiritu, eoque sic 
aspirante, ad honorem Sanctæ et Individuæ Trinitatis, ad decus et ornamentum 
Virginis Deiparæ, ad exaltationem fidei catholicæ et christianæ religionis 
augmentum, auctoritate Domini nostri Jesu Christi, beatorum Apostolorum Petri 
et Pauli, ac nostra declaramus, pronuntiamus et definimus, doctrinam, quæ 
tenet</i>, <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vii-p22.2">beatissimam Virginem Mariam in 
primo instanti suæ conceptionis fuisse singulari omnipotentis Dei gratia et privilegio, 
intuitu meritorium Christi Jesu Salvatoris humani generis, ab omni originalis culpæ 
labe preservatam immunem, </span> <i>esse a Deo revelatam 
atque idcirco ab omnibus fidelibus firmiter constanterque credendam. 
Quapropter si qui secus ac a Nobis definitum est, quod Deus avertat, 
præsumpserint corde sentire, ii noverint ac porro sciant, se proprio judicio 
condemnatos, naufragium circa fidem passos esse, et ab unitale Ecclesiæ 
defeciise, ac præterca facto ipso suo semet poenis a jure statutis subjicere, 
si, quod corde, sentiunt, verbo aut scripto, vel alio quovis externo modo 
significare ausi fuerint.</i></span>'</p></note></p>




<p class="Continue" id="vi.vii-p23"><pb n="110" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_110.html" id="vi.vii-Page_110" />The shouts of the 
assembled multitude, the cannons of St. Angelo, the chime of all the bells, the 
illumination of St. Peter's dome, the splendor of gorgeous feasts, responded to 
the decree. Rome was intoxicated with idolatrous enthusiasm, and the whole Roman 
Catholic world thrilled with joy over the crowning glory of the immaculate queen 
of heaven, who would now be more gracious and powerful in her intercession than 
ever, and shower the richest blessings upon the Pope and his Church. To 
perpetuate the memory of the occasion, the Pope caused a bronze tablet to be 
placed in the wall of the choir of St. Peter's, with the inscription that, on 
the 8th of December, 1854, he proclaimed the dogma of the Immaculate Conception 
of the <span lang="LA" id="vi.vii-p23.1"><i>Deipara Virgo Maria,</i></span> 
and thereby fulfilled the desire of the whole Catholic world 
(<span lang="LA" id="vi.vii-p23.2"><i>totius orbis catholici desideria</i></span>), and 
a pompous marble 
statue of the Virgin to be erected on the Piazza di Spagnia, facing the palace 
of the Propaganda, and representing the Virgin in the attitude of blessing, with 
Moses, David, Isaiah, and Ezekiel, as the prophetic witnesses of her conception, 
at the foot of the column.<note place="foot" n="209" id="vi.vii-p23.3"><p class="footnote" id="vi.vii-p24">The statue of the Virgin is said to have come out of the Roman fabric with a hideous 
crack, which was clumsily patched up. See Hase, <i>Protest. Polemik</i>, 3d ed. p. 341, and 
Preuss, l.c. p. 197 (English edition).</p></note> He ordered, also, through the Congregation of Rites, 
the preparation of a new mass and a new office for the festival of the Conception, which was published 
Sept. 25, 1863, and contains the prayer: 'O God, who, by the immaculate 
conception of the Virgin, didst prepare a worthy dwelling for thy Son: grant, we 
beseech thee, that, as thou didst preserve her from every stain, in anticipation 
of the death of thy Son, so we also may, through her intercession, appear 
purified before thy presence.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vii-p25">The dogma lacks the sanction of an œcumenical Council, and rests 
<pb n="111" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_111.html" id="vi.vii-Page_111" />solely on the 
authority of the Pope, who, in its proclamation, virtually anticipated his own 
infallibility; but it has been generally accepted by subsequent assent, and must 
be considered as an essential and undoubted part of the Roman faith, especially 
since the Vatican Council has declared the official infallibility of the Pope.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vii-p26">This extraordinary dogma lifts the Virgin Mary out of the fallen and redeemed 
race of Adam, and places her on a par with the Saviour. For if she is really 
free from all hereditary as well as actual sin and guilt, she is above the need 
of redemption. Repentance, forgiveness, regeneration, conversion, sanctification 
are as inapplicable to her as to Christ himself. The definition of such a dogma 
implies nothing less than a Divine revelation; for only the omniscient God can 
know the fact of the immaculate conception, and only he can reveal it. He did 
not reveal it to the inspired Apostles, nor to the Fathers. Did he reveal it to 
Pope Pius IX., in 1854, more than eighteen centuries after it took place?</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vii-p27">Viewed from the Roman point of view, the new dogma is the 
legitimate fruit of the genuine spirit of modern Romanism. It only completes that Mariology, and 
fortifies that Mariolatry, which is the very soul of its piety and public 
worship. We may almost call Romanism the Church of the Virgin Mary—not of the 
real Virgin of the Gospels, who sits humbly and meekly at the feet of her and 
our Lord and Saviour in heaven, but of the apocryphal Virgin of the imagination, 
which assigns her a throne high above angels and saints. This mythical Mary is 
the popular expression of the Romish idea of the Church, and absorbs all the 
reverence and affection of the heart. Her worship overshadows even the worship 
of Christ. His perfect humanity, by which he comes much nearer to us than his 
earthly mother, is almost forgotten. She, the lovely, gentle, compassionate 
woman, stands in front; her Son, over whom she is supposed still to exercise the 
rights of her divine maternity, is either the stern Lord behind the clouds, or 
rests as a smiling infant on her supporting arms. By her powerful intercession 
she is the fountain of all grace. She is virtually put in the place of the Holy 
Spirit, and made the mediatrix between Christ and the believer. She is most 
frequently approached in prayer, and the 'Ave Maria' is to the Catholic what the 
Lord's Prayer is to the Protestant. If she hears all the petitions which from day to day, and from 
hour to <pb n="112" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_112.html" id="vi.vii-Page_112" />hour, rise up to 
her from many millions in every part of the globe, she must, to all intents and 
purposes, be omnipresent and omniscient. She is the favorite subject of Roman 
painters, who represent her as blending in harmony the spotless beauty of the 
Virgin and the tender care of the mother, and as the crowned queen of heaven. 
Every event of her life, known or unknown, even her alleged bodily assumption to heaven, is celebrated with 
special zeal by a public festival.<note place="foot" n="210" id="vi.vii-p27.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.vii-p28">Why should the fiction of the <i>Assumption</i> of Mary 
to heaven (as it is called in distinction from the <i>Ascension</i> of Christ) not be proclaimed a 
divinely revealed fact and a binding dogma, as well as the Immaculate Conception? The evidence is about 
the same. If Mary was free from all contact with sin, she can not have been 
subject to death and corruption, which are the wages of sin. The silence of 
the Bible concerning her end might be turned to good account. Tradition, also, 
can be produced in favor of the assumption. St. Jerome was inclined to believe 
it, and even the great Augustine 'feared to say that the blessed body, in 
which Christ had been incarnate, could become food for the worms.' The 
festival of the Assumption, which presupposes the popular superstition, is 
older than the festival of the Immaculate Conception, and is traced by some to 
the fifth or sixth century.</p></note> It is almost incredible to what extent Romish books of devotion 
exalt the Virgin. In the Middle Ages the whole Psalter was rewritten and made to sing her 
praises, as 'The heavens declare thy glory, O Mary;' 'Offer unto our lady, ye 
sons of God, praise and reverence!' In St. Liguori's much admired and commended 
'<i>Glories of Mary</i>,' she is called 'our life,' the 'hope of sinners,' 'an 
advocate mighty to save all,' a 'peacemaker between sinners and God.' There is 
scarcely an epithet of Christ which is not applied to her. According to Pope 
Pius IX., 'Mary has crushed the head of the serpent,' i.e., destroyed the power 
of Satan, 'with her immaculate foot!' Around her name clusters a multitude of 
pious and blasphemous legends, superstitions, and impostures of wonder-working 
pictures, eye-rotations, and other unnatural marvels; even the cottage in which she lived was transported 
by angels through the air, across land and sea, from Nazareth in Galilee to Loretto in Italy; and such a 
silly legend was soberly and learnedly defended even in our days by a Roman 
Archbishop.<note place="foot" n="211" id="vi.vii-p28.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.vii-p29">Dr. Kenrick, of St. Louis, in his work on the 
'<i>Holy House</i>,' a book which is said to be too little known. 
See Smith, l.c. p. 279.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.vii-p30">Romanism stands and falls with Mariolatry and Papal Infallibility; while 
Protestantism stands and falls with the worship of Christ as the only Mediator 
between God and man, and the all-sufficient Advocate with the Father.</p>
<p id="vi.vii-p31"> </p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Argument for the Immaculate Conception." progress="13.34%" prev="vi.vii" next="vi.ix" id="vi.viii">
<pb n="113" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_113.html" id="vi.viii-Page_113" />


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="vi.viii-p1">§ 29. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.viii-p1.1">The Argument for the 
Immaculate Conception.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p2">The importance of the subject justifies and demands a brief examination of 
the arguments in favor of this novel dogma, which is one of the most 
characteristic features of modern Romanism, and forms an impassable gulf between 
it and Protestantism. It is a striking proof of Romish departure from the truth, 
and of the anti-Christian presumption of the Pope, who declared it to be a 
primitive divine revelation; while it is in fact a superstitious fiction of the 
dark ages, contrary alike to the Scriptures and to genuine Catholic tradition.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p3">1. The dogma of the sinlessness of the Virgin Mary is <i>unscriptural</i>, 
and even <i>anti-scriptural.</i></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p4">(<i>a</i>) The Scripture passages which Perrone and other champions of the 
Immaculate Conception adduce are, with one exception, all taken from the Old 
Testament, and based either on false renderings of the Latin Bible, or on 
fanciful allegorical interpretation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p5">(1) The main (and, according to Perrone, the only) support is derived from 
the <i>protevangelium</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Genesis 3:15" id="vi.viii-p5.1" parsed="|Gen|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.15">Gen. iii. 15</scripRef>, 
where Jehovah Elohim says to the serpent, according to the Latin Bible (which the Romish 
Church has raised to an equality with the original): 
'<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p5.2"><i>Inimicitias ponam inter 
te et mulierem, et semen tuum et semen illius</i>; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.viii-p5.3">Ipsa </span> <i>conteret caput tuum, et tu insidiaberis calcaneo 
ejus</i></span>' (i.e., 
<i>she</i> shall crush thy head, and thou shalt assail <i>her</i> heel). Here 
the <i>ipsa</i> is referred to the woman (<i>mulier</i>), and understood of the 
Virgin Mary.<note place="foot" n="212" id="vi.viii-p5.4"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p6">Pope 
Pius IX. has given his infallible sanction to this 
misapplication of the <span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p6.1"><i>protevangelium</i></span> 
to Mary in the gallant phrase 
already quoted (p. 112) from his Encyclical on the dogma.</p></note> And it is 
inferred that the divinely constituted enmity between Mary and Satan must be 
unconditional and eternal, which would not be the case if she had ever been 
subject to hereditary 
sin.<note place="foot" n="213" id="vi.viii-p6.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p7">Speil, 
in his defense of Romanism against Hase, argues in 
this way: The woman, whom God will put in enmity against the devil, must be a 
future particular woman, over whom the devil never had any power—that is, a 
woman who, by the grace of God, was free from original sin (<i>Die Lehren der 
katholischen Kirche</i>, 1865, p. 165).</p></note> To this corresponds the Romish exegesis of the 
fight of the woman (i.e., the Church) with the dragon, 
<scripRef passage="Revelation 12:4" id="vi.viii-p7.1" parsed="|Rev|12|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.4">Rev. xii. 4 sqq.</scripRef>; 
the woman being falsely understood to mean Mary. Hence Romish art often represents her as crushing the head 
of the dragon.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p8">But the translation of the Vulgate, on which all this reasoning is 
<pb n="114" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_114.html" id="vi.viii-Page_114" />based, is 
contrary to the original Hebrew, which uses the masculine form of the verb, 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.viii-p8.1">he</span> (or <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.viii-p8.2">it</span>, 
the <i>seed</i> of the woman), i.e., Christ, <i>shall bruise</i>, or <i>crush</i>, the serpent's 
<i>head</i>, i.e., destroy the devil's power; it is inconsistent with the 
last clause, '<i>and thou shalt bruise</i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.viii-p8.3"> his</span> 
(i.e., Christ's) <i>heel</i>,' which contains a mysterious allusion to the crucifixion of the 
<i>seed</i>, not of the woman; and, finally, the Romish interpretation leads to 
the blasphemous conclusion that Mary, and not Christ, has destroyed the power of 
Satan, and saved the human 
race.<note place="foot" n="214" id="vi.viii-p8.4"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p9">The Hebrew text admits of no doubt; for the verb 
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="vi.viii-p9.1">יְשׁוּפְ,</span> 
in the disputed clause, is 
<i>masculine</i> (<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.viii-p9.2">he</span> <i>shall bruise</i>, or <i>crush</i>), 
and <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="vi.viii-p9.3">הוּא</span> naturally refers to the 
preceding <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="vi.viii-p9.4">זַרְעָהּ</span> 
(<i>her</i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.viii-p9.5"> seed</span>), i.e., 
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="vi.viii-p9.6">זֶרַצ אִשָּׁה</span> 
(<i>the woman's</i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.viii-p9.7"> seed</span>), and not to the more remote <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="vi.viii-p9.8">
אִשָּׁה</span> (<i>woman</i>). 
In the Pentateuch the personal pronoun 
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="vi.viii-p9.9">הוּא</span> 
(<i>he</i>) is indeed <i>generis communis, </i>and stands also for the feminine 
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="vi.viii-p9.10">הִיא</span> (<i>she</i>), which 
(according to the Masora on 
<scripRef passage="Genesis 38:25" id="vi.viii-p9.11" parsed="|Gen|38|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.38.25">Gen. xxxviii. 25</scripRef>) 
is found but eleven times in the Pentateuch; but in all these cases the masoretic punctuators wrote 
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="vi.viii-p9.12">הִוא,</span> to signify that it 
ought to be read 
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="vi.viii-p9.13">הִיא</span> (<i>she</i>). 
The Peshito, the Septuagint 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.viii-p9.14">αὐτός σοι 
τηρήσει 
κεφαλήν</span>), and other ancient versions, are all right. 
Even some MSS. of the Vulgate read <i>ipse </i>for <i>ipsa, </i>and Jerome himself, the author 
of the Vulgate, in his '<i>Hebrew Questions</i>,' and Pope Leo I., condemn the 
translation <i>ipsa</i>. But the blunder was favored by other Fathers (Ambrose, 
Augustine, Gregory I.), who knew no Hebrew, and by the monastic asceticism and 
fanciful chivalric Mariolatry of the Middle Ages. To the same influence must be 
traced the arbitrary change of the Vulgate in the rendering of
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="vi.viii-p9.15">שׁוּף</span> from <i>conteret</i> (<i>shall bruise</i>) 
into <i>insidiaberis</i> (<i>shall lie in wait, assail, pursue</i>), so as to 
exempt the Virgin from the least injury.</p></note></p>




<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p10">(2) An unwarranted reference of some poetic descriptions of the fair and 
spotless bride, in the Song of Solomon, to Mary, instead of the people of 
Jehovah or the Christian Church, 
<scripRef passage="Song 4:7" id="vi.viii-p10.1" parsed="|Song|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.4.7">Cant. iv. 7</scripRef>, 
according to the 
Vulgate: '<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p10.2"><i>Tota pulchra es, amica mea, et macula non est in te.</i></span>' 
In any case, this is only a description of the present character.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p11">(3) An arbitrary allegorical interpretation of the 'garden inclosed, and 
fountain sealed,' spoken of the spouse, 
<scripRef passage="Song 4:12" id="vi.viii-p11.1" parsed="|Song|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.4.12">Cant. iv. 12</scripRef> 
(Vulg.: '<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p11.2"><i>hortus 
conclusus, fons signatus</i></span>'), and the closed gate in the east of the temple in the vision of 
<scripRef passage="Ezekiel 44:1-3" id="vi.viii-p11.3" parsed="|Ezek|44|1|44|3" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.44.1-Ezek.44.3">Ezekiel, 
xliv. 1-3</scripRef>, of which it is said: 'It shall not be opened, 
and no man shall enter in by it; because Jehovah, the God of Israel, hath 
entered in by it, therefore it shall be shut. It is for the prince; the prince 
he shall sit in it, to eat bread before the Lord.' This is a favorite support of 
the doctrine of the perpetual virginity. Ambrose of Milan (d. 397) was perhaps 
the first who found here a type of the closed womb of the Virgin, by which 
Christ entered into the world, and who added to the miracle of a conception 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p11.4"><i>sine viro</i></span> the miracle of a birth 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p11.5"><i>clauso 
utero.</i></span><note place="foot" n="215" id="vi.viii-p11.6"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p12">Epist. 42 <i>ad Siricium; De inst. Virg.</i>, c. 8, and in 
his hymn <i>A solis ortus cardine</i>. The earlier Fathers thought differently 
on the subject. Tertullian calls Mary 'a virgin as to a man, but not a virgin as to birth' 
(<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p12.1"><i>non virgo, quantum a partu</i></span>); and 
Epiphanius speaks of Christ as 'opening the mother's womb' 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.viii-p12.2">ἀνοίγων 
μήτραν μητρός</span>). See my 
<i>History of the Christian Church</i>, Vol. II. p. 417.</p></note> Jerome and other Fathers followed, and 
<pb n="115" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_115.html" id="vi.viii-Page_115" />drew a parallel between the closed womb of the Virgin, from which Christ was 
born to earthly life, and the sealed tomb from which he arose to heavenly life. 
But none of the Fathers thought of making this prophecy prove the Immaculate 
Conception. Such exposition, or imposition rather, is an insult to the Bible, as 
well as to every principle of hermeneutics.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p13">(4) 
<scripRef passage="Wisdom 1:4" version="VUL" id="vi.viii-p13.1" parsed="vul|Wis|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.vul:Wis.1.4">Sap. i. 4</scripRef>: 
'Into a malicious soul wisdom shall not enter; nor dwell in 
the body that is subject unto sin.' This passage (quoted by Speil and others), 
besides being from an apocryphal book, has nothing to do with Mary.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p14">(5) 
<scripRef passage="Luke 1:28" id="vi.viii-p14.1" parsed="|Luke|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.28">Luke i. 28</scripRef>: 
the angelic greeting, 'Hail (Mary), <i>full of grace</i> (<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p14.2"><i>gratia 
plena</i></span>),' according to the Romish versions, says nothing of the origin of 
Mary, but refers only to her condition at the time of the incarnation, and is 
besides a mistranslation (see below).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p15">(<i>b</i>) All this frivolous allegorical trifling with the Word of God is 
conclusively set aside by the positive and uniform Scripture doctrine of the 
universal sinfulness and universal need of redemption, with the single exception 
of our blessed Saviour, who was conceived by the Holy Ghost without the agency 
of a human father. It is almost useless to refer to single passages, such 
as <scripRef passage="Romans 3:10, 23" id="vi.viii-p15.1" parsed="|Rom|3|10|0|0;|Rom|3|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.10 Bible:Rom.3.23">Rom. iii. 10, 23</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Romans 5:12, 18" id="vi.viii-p15.2" parsed="|Rom|5|12|0|0;|Rom|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.12 Bible:Rom.5.18">v. 12, 18</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 15:22" id="vi.viii-p15.3" parsed="|1Cor|15|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.22">1 Cor. xv. 22</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="2 Corinthians 5:14, 15" id="vi.viii-p15.4" parsed="|2Cor|5|14|5|15" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.14-2Cor.5.15">2 Cor. v. 14, 15</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Galatians 3:22" id="vi.viii-p15.5" parsed="|Gal|3|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.22">Gal. iii. 22</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Ephesians 2:3" id="vi.viii-p15.6" parsed="|Eph|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.3">Eph. ii. 3</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Timothy 4:10" id="vi.viii-p15.7" parsed="|1Tim|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.10">1 Tim. iv. 10</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Psalm 51:5" id="vi.viii-p15.8" parsed="|Ps|51|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.5">Psa. li. 5</scripRef>. The doctrine 
runs through the whole Bible, and 
underlies the entire scheme of redemption. St. Paul emphasizes the <i>actual</i> 
universality of the curse of Adam, in order to show the <i>virtual</i> 
universality of the salvation of Christ 
(<scripRef passage="Romans 5:12" id="vi.viii-p15.9" parsed="|Rom|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.12">Rom. v. 12 sqq.</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 15:22" id="vi.viii-p15.10" parsed="|1Cor|15|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.22">1 Cor. xv. 22</scripRef>); 
and to insert an exception in favor of Mary would break the force of the 
argument, and limit the extent of the atonement as well. Perrone admits the 
force of these passages, but tries to escape it by saying that, if strictly 
understood, they would call in question even the immaculate birth of Mary, and 
her freedom from actual sin as well, which is contrary to the Catholic 
faith;<note place="foot" n="216" id="vi.viii-p15.11"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p16">L.c. p. 276. 
In the same manner he disposes of the innumerable 
patristic passages which assert the universal sinfulness of men, and make Christ 
the only exception.</p></note> hence the Council of Trent has deprived these passages of all 
force (<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p16.1"><i>omnem vim ademit</i></span>) of application to 
the blessed Virgin! This <pb n="116" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_116.html" id="vi.viii-Page_116" />is putting 
tradition above and against the Word of the holy and omniscient God, and amounts 
to a concession that the dogma is extra-scriptural and anti-scriptural. 
Unfortunately for Rome, Mary herself has made the application; for she calls God 
<i>her Saviour</i> 
(<scripRef passage="Luke 1:47" id="vi.viii-p16.2" parsed="|Luke|1|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.47">Luke i. 47</scripRef>: 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.viii-p16.3">ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ 
τῷ σωτῆρί μου</span>), 
and thereby includes herself in the number of the 
redeemed. With this corresponds also the proper meaning of the predicate applied 
to her by the angel, <scripRef passage="Luke 1:28" id="vi.viii-p16.4" parsed="|Luke|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.28">Luke i. 28</scripRef>,
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.viii-p16.5">κεχαριτωμένη,</span> 
<i>highly favored, endued with grace</i> 
(<span lang="DE" id="vi.viii-p16.6"><i>die begnadigte</i></span>), the one who received, 
and therefore needed, grace 
(<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p16.7"><i>non ut mater gratiæ, sed ut filia gratiæ,</i></span> 
as Bengel well observes); comp. <scripRef passage="Luke 1:30" id="vi.viii-p16.8" parsed="|Luke|1|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.30">ver. 30</scripRef>, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.viii-p16.9">εὗρες χάριν 
παρὰ τῷ θεῷ,</span> <i>thou hast 
found grace with God</i>; and 
<scripRef passage="Ephesians 1:6" id="vi.viii-p16.10" parsed="|Eph|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.6">Eph. i. 6</scripRef>, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.viii-p16.11">ἐχαρίτωσεν 
ἡμᾶς, </span> <i>he bestowed grace upon us</i>. But 
the Vulgate changed the passive meaning into the active: 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p16.12"><i>gratia plena,</i></span> <i>full 
of grace,</i> and thus furnished a spurious argument for an error.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p17">Nothing can be more truthful, chaste, delicate, and in keeping with womanly 
humility and modesty than both the words and the silence of the canonical 
Gospels concerning the blessed among women, whom yet our Lord himself, in 
prophetic foresight and warning against future Mariolatry, placed on a level 
with other disciples; emphatically asserting that there is a still higher 
blessedness of spiritual kinship than that of carnal consanguinity. Great is the 
glory of Mary—the mother of Jesus, the ideal of womanhood, the type of purity, 
obedience, meekness, and humility—but greater, infinitely greater is the glory 
of Christ—the perfect God-man—'the glory of the only-begotten of the Father, 
full of grace (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.viii-p17.1">πλήρης 
χάριτος</span> not 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.viii-p17.2">κεχαριτωμένος</span>) 
and of truth.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p18">2. The dogma of the sinlessness of Mary is also <i>uncatholic. </i>It lacks 
every one of the three marks of true catholicity, according to the canon of 
Vincentius Lirinensis, which is professedly recognized by Rome herself (the 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p18.1"><i>semper,</i></span> the 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p18.2"><i>ubique,</i></span> and the 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p18.3"><i>ab omnibus</i></span>), and instead of a 
'unanimous consent' of the Fathers in its favor, there is a unanimous silence, 
or even protest, of the Fathers against it. For more than ten centuries after 
the Apostles it was not dreamed of, and when first broached as a pious opinion, 
it was strenuously opposed, and continued to be opposed till 1854 by many of the 
greatest saints and divines of the Roman Church, including St. Bernard and St. 
Thomas Aquinas, and several Popes.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p19">The ante-Nicene Fathers, far from teaching that Mary was free from 
<pb n="117" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_117.html" id="vi.viii-Page_117" />hereditary 
sin, do not even expressly exempt her from actual sin, certainly not from 
womanly weakness and frailty. Irenæus (d. 202), who first suggested the fruitful 
parallel of Eve as the mother of disobedience, and Mary as the mother of 
obedience (not justified by the true Scripture parallel between Adam and 
Christ), and thus prepared the way for a false Mariology, does yet not hesitate 
to charge Mary with 'unseasonable haste' or 'urgency,' which the Lord had to 
rebuke at the wedding of Cana 
(fc<scripRef passage="John 2:4" id="vi.viii-p19.1" parsed="|John|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.4">John ii. 4</scripRef>);<note place="foot" n="217" id="vi.viii-p19.2">
<p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p20">Iren. <i>Adv. hœr</i>. iii. c. 16, § 7: 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p20.1"><i>Dominus, repellens intempestivam festinationem, dixit: 
'Quid mihi et tibi est, mulier!</i>'</span></p></note> and even Chrysostom, at the close of the fourth century, 
ventured to say that she was immoderately ambitious, and wanting in proper 
regard for the glory of Christ on that 
occasion.<note place="foot" n="218" id="vi.viii-p20.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p21">Chrys. <i>Hom. XXI. al. XX. in Joh. Opera</i>, ed. Bened. 
Tom. VIII. p. 122. Compare his <i>Hom. in Matth. XLIV. al. XLV.</i>, where he 
speaks of Mary's ambition 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.viii-p21.1">φιλοτιμία</span>) and 
thoughtlessness (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.viii-p21.2">ἀπόνοια</span>), 
when she desired to speak with Christ while he yet talked to the people 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 12:46" id="vi.viii-p21.3" parsed="|Matt|12|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.46">Matt. xii. 46 sqq.</scripRef>).</p></note> The last charge is hardly just, for in the words, 
'Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it,' she shows the true spirit of obedience 
and absolute trust in her Divine Son. Tertullian implicates her in the unbelief of the brethren of 
Jesus.<note place="foot" n="219" id="vi.viii-p21.4"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p22"><span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p22.1">
<i>De carne Christi</i>, c. 7: <i>Fratres Domini non 
crediderant in illum. Mater æque non demonstratur adhæsisse illi, cum Marthæ et 
Mariæ aliæ in commercio ejus frequententur.</i></span></p></note> Origen 
thinks that she took offense, like the Apostles, at our Lord's sufferings, else 'he did not 
die for her sins;' and, according to Basil, she, too, 'wavered at the time of 
the crucifixion.' Gregory of Nazianzus, and John of Damascus, the last of the 
great Greek Fathers, teach that she was <i>sanctified</i> by the Holy Ghost; 
which has no meaning for a sinless being.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p23">The first traces of the Romish Mariolatry and Mariology are found in the 
apocryphal Gospels of Gnostic and Ebionitic 
origin.<note place="foot" n="220" id="vi.viii-p23.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p24">Compare the 
convenient digest of this apocryphal history of 
Mary and the holy family in E. Hoffmann's <cite id="vi.viii-p24.1">Leben Jesu nach den Apocryphen</cite>, 
Leipz. 1851, pp. 5–117, and Tischendorf's <cite id="vi.viii-p24.2">De evangeliorum apocryphorum 
origine et usu</cite>, Hagæ, 1851.</p></note> In marked contrast with the canonical 
Gospels, they decorate the life of Mary with marvelous fables, most of which 
have passed into the Roman Church, and some also into the Mohammedan Koran and 
its commentaries.<note place="foot" n="221" id="vi.viii-p24.3"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p25">It must 
be remembered that Mohammed derived his defective 
knowledge of Christianity from Gnostic and other heretical sources. Gibbon and 
Stanley trace the Immaculate Conception directly to the Koran, III. pp. 31, 37 
(Rodwell's translation, p. 499), where it is said of Mary: 'Remember when the 
angel said: "Mary, verily has God chosen thee, and purified thee, and chosen 
thee above the women of the world."'</p>

<p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p26">[Pius IX., March 24, 1877, spoke of Mary as 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p26.1"><i>divinarum potentissima 
conciliatrix gratiarum.</i></span> If possible, Leo XIII. in encyclicals on the rosary 
and other deliverances, and Pius X., went further in exalting Mary. Leo, Sept. 
1, 1883, pronounced her 'the safest guide to reach the gracious hand of God,' 
and, Sept., 1891, affirmed that 'except through the Mother, it is hardly 
possible for any one to reach Christ.' On the fiftieth anniversary of the dogma 
of the immaculate conception, Oct. 17, 1904, Pius X. made astounding use of the 
Old Testament to substantiate her alleged virtues. Calling her the Spouse of the 
Holy Ghost, he announced that 'already Adam saw her in the distance as the 
destroyer of the serpent's head, and at the sight of her dried up his tears over 
the curse which had struck him'; Noah recalled her as he was preparing the ark; 
Abraham was estopped from sacrificing his son as he thought of her; Jacob saw 
her in the ladder on which the angels ascended and descended; Moses looked up to 
her at the burning bush; etc. Pius invoked her aid as the 'glorious helper 
against all heresies,' as Leo XIII. before had acclaimed her 'the glorious 
victor over all heretics,' and Pius XI. in his encyclical on Church Union, 1928. 
Mary, in accordance with the petition of the Provincial Baltimore Council, 1843, 
has been made by papal decree the 'heavenly guardian of the United States,' as 
Pius XI. took occasion to remind the world when the Peace Conference met in 
Washington, 1921. And in his apostolic letter recommending the Catholic 
University in Washington, he made the petition that 'the immaculate conception 
may bestow on all America the gifts of wisdom and salvation.' Cardinal Gibbons, 
<i>Faith of Our Fathers</i>, p. 167, Bishop Gilmour in his <i>Bible History 
for Catholic Schools</i>, pp. 11, 130, and also the recent Italian version of 
the Pentateuch, issued with papal approval, repeat the false translation of 
<scripRef passage="Genesis 3:15" id="vi.viii-p26.2" parsed="|Gen|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.15">Gen. 
III:15</scripRef>, 
that Mary should bruise the serpent's head.—ED.]</p></note></p>




<pb n="118" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_118.html" id="vi.viii-Page_118" />
<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p27">Mariolatry preceded the Romish Mariology. Each successive step in the 
excessive veneration 
(<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p27.1"><i>hyperdulia</i></span>) of the Virgin, and each festival 
memorializing a certain event in her life, was followed by a progress in the 
doctrine concerning Mary and her relation to Christ and the believer. The theory 
only justified and explained a practice already existing.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p28">The Mariology of the Roman Catholic Church has passed through three stages: 
the <i>perpetual virginity</i> of Mary, her freedom from <i>actual</i> sin, and 
her freedom from <i>hereditary</i> sin.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p29">This progress in Mariolatry is strikingly reflected in the history of 
Christian art. 'The first pictures of the early Christian ages simply represent 
the woman. By-and-by we find outlines of the mother and the child. In an 
after-age the Son is sitting upon a throne, with the mother crowned, but sitting 
as yet below him. In an age still later, the crowned mother on a level with the 
Son. Later still, the mother on a throne <i>above</i> the Son. And lastly, a 
Romish picture represents the eternal Son in wrath, about to destroy the earth, 
and the Virgin Intercessor interposing, pleading, by significant attitude, her 
maternal rights, and redeeming the world from his vengeance. Such was, in fact, 
the progress of Virgin-worship. First the woman reverenced for the Son's sake; 
then the woman reverenced above the Son, and adored.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p30"><pb n="119" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_119.html" id="vi.viii-Page_119" />(1) The idea of the <i>perpetual Virginity</i> of Mary was 
already current in the ante-Nicene age, and spread in close connection with the ascetic 
overestimate of celibacy, and the rise of monasticism. It has a powerful hold 
even over many Protestant minds, on grounds of religious propriety. Tertullian, 
who died about 220, still held that Mary bore children to Joseph after the birth 
of Christ. But towards the close of the fourth century the denial of her 
perpetual virginity (by the Antidicomarianites, by Helvidius and Jovinian) was 
already treated as a profane and indecent heresy by Epiphanius in the Greek, and 
Jerome in the Latin Church. Hence the hypothesis that the brethren and sisters 
of Jesus, so often mentioned in the Gospels, were either children of Joseph by a 
former marriage (Epiphanius), or only cousins of Jesus (Jerome). On the other 
hand, however, the same Epiphanius places among his eighty heresies the 
Mariolatry of the <i>Collyridianæ</i>, a company of women in Arabia, in the last 
part of the fourth century, who sacrificed to Mary little cakes or loaves of 
bread 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.viii-p30.1">κολλυρίς,</span> 
hence the name 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.viii-p30.2">Κολλυριδιανοί</span>), 
and paid her divine honor with festive rites similar to those connected with the cult of Cybele, 
the <span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p30.3"><i>magna mater deûm,</i></span> in Arabia and 
Phrygia.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p31">(2) The freedom of Mary from <i>actual</i> sin was first clearly taught in 
the fifth century by Augustine and Pelagius, who, notwithstanding their 
antagonism on the doctrines of sin and grace, agreed in this point, as they did 
also in their high estimate of asceticism and monasticism. Augustine, for the 
sake of Christ's honor, exempted Mary from willful contact with actual 
sin;<note place="foot" n="222" id="vi.viii-p31.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p32"><i>De natura et gratia</i>, c. 36, § 42 (ed. Bened. Tom. X. 
p. 144): '<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p32.1"><i>Excepta sancta Virgine Maria,</i> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.viii-p32.2"> de qua propter honorem Domini nullam prorsus, cum de peccatis 
agitur, haberi volo quæstionem </span> . . . <i>hac ergo Virgine excepta, si omnes illos sanctos et 
sanctas . . . congregare possemus et interrogare, utrum essent sine peccato, quid fuisse 
responsuros putamus, utrum hoc quod iste</i></span> [namely, Pelagius] 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p32.3"><i>dicit, an 
quod Joannes Apostolus</i></span> 
(<scripRef passage="John 1:8" id="vi.viii-p32.4" parsed="|John|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.8">1 John i. 8</scripRef>)?' This is the only 
passage in Augustine which at all favors the Romanists; and the force even of 
this is partly broken by the parenthetical question: 
'<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p32.5"><i>Unde enim scimus quid 
ei</i> [Mariæ] <i>plus gratiæ collatum fuerit ad vincendum omni ex parte 
peccatum quæ concipere ac parere meruit, quem constat nullum habuisse 
peccatum</i>?</span> For how do we know what <i>more of grace for the overcoming of sin 
in every respect was bestowed upon her</i> who was found worthy to conceive and 
give birth to him who, it is certain, was without sin?' This implies that in 
Mary sin was, if not a developed act, at least a power to be conquered.</p></note> but he expressly 
included her in the fall of Adam and its hereditary 
consequences.<note place="foot" n="223" id="vi.viii-p32.6"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p33"><i>Sermo</i> 2 <i>in Psalm</i>. 34: 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p33.1"><i>Maria ex Adam mortua 
propter peccatum, et caro Domini ex Maria mortua propter delenda peccata</i></span>; i.e., Mary 
died because of inherited sin, but Christ died for the destruction of 
sin. In his last great work, <i>Opus imperf. contra Julian. IV.</i> c. 122 (ed. 
Bened. X. 1208), Augustine speaks of the grace of regeneration (<i>gratia 
renascendi</i>) which Mary experienced. He also says explicitly that Christ 
<i>alone</i> was without sin, <i>De peccat. mer. et remiss</i>., II. c. 24, § 38 
(ed. Bened. X. 61: 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p33.2"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.viii-p33.3">Solus </span> <i>ille, 
homo factus, manens Deus, 
peccatum nullum habuit unquam, nec sumpsit carnem peccati, quamvis de materna 
carne peccati</i>); ib. c. 35, § 57 (X. 69: <i>Solus unus est qui sine peccato 
natus est in similitudine carnis peccati, sine peccato vixit inter aliena 
peccata, sine peccato mortuus est propter nostra peccata</i>)</span>; <i>De Genesi ad 
lit</i>., c. 18, § 32; c. 20, § 35. These and other passages of Augustine 
clearly prove, to use the words of Perrone (l.c. pp. 42, 43 of the Germ. ed.), 
that 'this holy Father evidently teaches that Christ alone must be exempt from 
the general pollution of sin; but that the blessed Virgin, being conceived by 
the ordinary cohabitation of parents, partook of the general stain, and her 
flesh, being descended from sin, was sinful flesh, which Christ purified by 
assuming it.' The pupils of Augustine were even more explicit. One of them, Fulgentius (<i>De incarn</i>. c. 15, § 29, also quoted by Perrone), says: 'The 
flesh of Mary, which was conceived in unrighteousness in a human way, was truly 
<i>sinful</i> flesh.'</p></note> Pelagius, who denied hereditary <pb n="120" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_120.html" id="vi.viii-Page_120" />sin, went 
further, and exempted Mary (with several other saints of the Old Testament) from sin 
altogether;<note place="foot" n="224" id="vi.viii-p33.4"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p34">He says: 'Piety must confess that the mother of our 
Lord and Saviour was sinless' (as quoted by Augustine, <i>De nat. et gratia</i>, cc. 36, § 42: 
'<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p34.1"><i>quam dicit sine peccato confiteri necesse esse pietati</i></span>'). 
Pelagius also excludes from sin Abel, Enoch, Melchisedek, Abraham, Isaac, 
Jacob, Noah, Samuel, Nathan, Elijah, Elisha, Daniel, Ezekiel, John the Baptist, 
Deborah, Anna, Judith, Esther, Elisabeth, and Joseph, the husband of Mary, who 
'have not only not sinned, but also lived a righteous life.' Julian, his ablest 
follower, objected to Augustine that, by his doctrine of hereditary sin and 
universal depravity, he handed even Mary over to the power of the devil 
(<i>ipsam Mariam diabolo nascendi conditione transcribis</i>); to which 
Augustine replied (<i>Opus imperf. contra Jul.</i> 1. IV. c. 122): 
'<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p34.2"><i>Non 
transscribimus diabolo Mariam conditione nascendi, sed ideo quia ipsa conditio 
solvitur gratia renascendi,</i></span>' i.e., because this condition (of sinful birth) 
is solved or set aside by the grace of the second birth. When this took place, 
he does not state.</p></note> and, if he were not a condemned heretic, he might be quoted as the father 
of the modern 
dogma.<note place="foot" n="225" id="vi.viii-p34.3"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p35">It is characteristic that the Dominicans and Jansenists, 
who sympathized with the Augustinian anthropology, opposed the Immaculate Conception; while the 
Franciscans and Jesuits, who advocated it, have a more or less decided 
inclination towards Pelagianizing theories, and reduce original sin to a loss of 
supernatural righteousness, i.e., something merely negative, so that it is much 
easier to make an exception in favor of Mary. The Jesuits, at least, have an 
intense hatred of Augustinian views on sin and grace, and have shown it in the 
Jansenist controversy.</p></note> The view which came to prevail in the Catholic Church was 
that Mary, though conceived in sin, like David and all men, was sanctified in 
the womb, like <scripRef passage="Jeremiah 1:5" id="vi.viii-p35.1" parsed="|Jer|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.1.5">Jeremiah (i. 5)</scripRef> and John the Baptist 
(<scripRef passage="Luke 1:15" id="vi.viii-p35.2" parsed="|Luke|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.15">Luke i. 15</scripRef>), and thus 
prepared to be the spotless receptacle for the Son of God and Saviour of 
mankind. Many, however, held that she was not fully sanctified till she 
conceived the Saviour by the Holy Ghost. The extravagant praise lavished on 'the 
Mother of God' by the Fathers after the defeat of Nestorianism (431), and the 
frequent epithets <i>most holy</i> and <i>immaculate</i> 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.viii-p35.3">πανάγια,</span> 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p35.4"><i>immaculata</i></span> 
and <span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p35.5"><i>immaculatissima</i></span>), refer only to her 
spotless purity of character after her sanctification, <pb n="121" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_121.html" id="vi.viii-Page_121" />but not to her 
conception.<note place="foot" n="226" id="vi.viii-p35.6"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p36">The predicate <i>immaculate</i> was 
sometimes applied to other holy virgins, e.g., to S. Catharine of Siena, who is spoken of as 
<span lang="IT" id="vi.viii-p36.1"><i>la immaculata vergine,</i></span> in a decree of that 
city as late as 1462. See Hase, l.c. p.§336.</p></note> The Greek Church 
goes as far as the Roman in the <i>practice</i> of Mariolatry, but rejects the dogma of the Immaculate 
Conception as subversive of the 
Incarnation.<note place="foot" n="227" id="vi.viii-p36.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p37">See 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.viii-p37.1">A. V. Mouravieff</span> on the dogma, in 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.viii-p37.2">Neale's </span> <cite id="vi.viii-p37.3">Voices from the East</cite>, 1859, pp. 117–155.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p38">(3) The third step, which exempts Mary from <i>original</i> sin as well, is 
of much later origin. It meets us first as a pious <i>opinion</i> in connection 
with the festival of the Conception of Mary, which was fixed upon Dec. 8, nine 
months before the older festival of her birth (celebrated Sept. 8). This 
festival was introduced by the Canons at Lyons in France, Dec. 8, 1139, and 
gradually spread into England and other countries. Although it was at first 
intended to be the festival of the Conception of the <i>immaculate Mary</i>, it 
concealed the doctrine of the <i>Immaculate Conception</i>, since every 
ecclesiastical solemnity acknowledges the sanctity of its object.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p39">For this reason, Bernard of Clairvaux, 'the honey-flowing doctor' 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p39.1"><i>doctor mellifluus</i></span>), and greatest saint of his 
age, who, by a voice mightier than 
the Pope's, roused Europe to the second crusade, opposed the festival as a false 
honor to the royal Virgin, which she does not need, and as an unauthorized 
innovation, which was the mother of temerity, the sister of superstition, and the daughter of 
levity.<note place="foot" n="228" id="vi.viii-p39.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p40">'<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p40.1"><i>Virgo 
regia falso non eget honore, veris cumalata 
honorum titulis. .  .  . Non est hoc Virginem honorare sed honori detraher.  .  .  . Præsumpta novitas mater temeritatis, soror superstitionis, filia levitatis.</i></span>' 
See his <i>Epistola</i> 174, <i>ad Canonicos Lugdunenses, De conceptione S. 
Mar.</i> (<i>Op.</i> ed. Migne, I. pp. 332–336). Comp. also Bernard's 
<i>Sermo</i> 78 <i>in Cant., Op.</i> Vol. II. pp.1160, 1162.</p></note> He 
urged against it that it was not sanctioned by the Roman Church. He rejected the 
opinion of the Immaculate Conception of Mary as contrary to tradition and 
derogatory to the dignity of Christ, the only sinless being, and asked the 
Canons of Lyons the pertinent question, 'Whence they discovered such a hidden 
fact? On the same ground they might appoint festivals for the conception of the 
parents, grandparents, and great-grandparents of Mary, and so on without 
end.'<note place="foot" n="229" id="vi.viii-p40.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p41">. . . '<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p41.1"><i>et 
sic tenderetur in infinitum, et festorum non 
esset numerus</i></span>' (<i>Ep.</i> 174, p. 334 sq.).</p></note> It does not 
diminish, but rather increases (for the Romish stand-point) the weight of his 
protest, that he was himself an enthusiastic eulogist of Mary, and a 
believer <pb n="122" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_122.html" id="vi.viii-Page_122" />in her 
sinless birth. He put her in this respect on a par with Jeremiah and John the 
Baptist.<note place="foot" n="230" id="vi.viii-p41.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p42">'<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p42.1"><i>Si igitur 
ante conceptum sui sanctificari minime potuit, 
quoniam non erat; sed nec in ipso quidem conceptu, propter peccatum quod inerat: 
restat ut post conceptum in utero jam existens sanctificationem accepisse 
credatur, quæ excluso peccato sanctam fecerit nativitatem, non tamen et 
conceptionem</i></span>' (l.c. p. 336).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p43">The same ground was taken substantially by the greatest schoolmen of the 
Middle Ages till the beginning of the fourteenth century: Anselm of Canterbury 
(d. 1109), who closely followed 
Augustine;<note place="foot" n="231" id="vi.viii-p43.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p44">Anselm, who is sometimes wrongly quoted on the other side, 
says, <i>Cur Deus Homo</i>, ii. 16 (<i>Op.</i> ed. Migne, I. p. 416): 
'<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p44.1"><i>Virgo 
ipsa . . . est in iniquitatibus concepta, et in peccatis concepit eam mater 
ejus, et cum originali peccato nata est, quoniam et ipsa in Adam peccavit, in 
quo omnes peccaverunt.</i></span>' To these words of Boso, Anselm replies that 'Christ, 
though taken from the sinful mass (<i>de massa peccatrice assumptus</i>), had no 
sin.' Then he speaks of Mary twice as being purified from sin 
(<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p44.2"><i>mundata a peccatis</i></span>) by the future death 
of Christ (c. 16, 17). His pupil and 
biographer, Eadmer, in his book <i>De excellent. beatæ Virg. Mariæ</i>, 
c. 3 (Ans. <i>Op.</i> ed. Migne, II. pp. 560–62), says that the blessed 
Virgin was freed from all remaining stains of hereditary and actual sin when she 
consented to the announcement of the mystery of the Incarnation by the angel.' 
Quoted also by Perrone, pp. 47–49.</p></note> Peter the Lombard, 'the Master of 
Sentences' (d. 1161); Alexander of Hales, 'the irrefragable doctor' (d. 1245); 
St. Bonaventura, 'the seraphic doctor' (d. 1274); Albertus Magnus, 'the 
wonderful doctor' (d. 1280); St. Thomas Aquinas, 'the angelic doctor' (d. 1274), 
and the very champion of orthodoxy, followed by the whole school of Thomists and 
the order of the Dominicans. St. Thomas taught that Mary was conceived from 
sinful flesh in the ordinary way, 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p44.3"><i>secundum carnis concupiscentiam ex 
commixtione maris,</i></span> and was sanctified in the womb <i>after</i> the infusion 
of the soul (which is called the <i>passive</i> conception); for otherwise she 
would not have needed the redemption of Christ, and so Christ would not be the 
Saviour of <i>all</i> men. He distinguishes, however, three grades in the 
sanctification of the Blessed Virgin: first, the 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p44.4"><i>sanctificatio in utero,</i></span> 
by which she was freed from the original guilt 
(<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p44.5"><i>culpa originalis</i></span>); secondly, 
the <span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p44.6"><i>sanctificatio in conceptu Domini,</i></span> 
when the Holy Ghost overshadowed her, whereby she was totally purged 
(<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p44.7"><i>totaliter mundata</i></span>) from 
the fuel or incentive to sin 
(<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p44.8"><i>fomes peccati</i></span>); and, thirdly, the 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p44.9"><i>sanctificatio in morte,</i></span> by which she was 
freed from all consequences of sin 
(<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p44.10"><i>liberata ab omni miseria</i></span>). Of the festival 
of the Conception, he says that it was not observed, but tolerated by the Church of Rome, and, like 
the festival of the Assumption, was not to be <i>entirely</i> rejected 
(<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p44.11"><i>non totaliter 
reprobanda</i></span>).<note place="foot" n="232" id="vi.viii-p44.12"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p45"><i>Summa Theologiæ</i>, Pt. III. Qu. 27 (<i>De 
sanctificatione B. Virg.</i>), Art. 1–5; in <i>Libr. I. Sentent.</i> Dist. 44, 
Qu. 1, Art. 3. Nevertheless, Perrone (pp. 231 sqq.) thinks that St. Bernard and 
St. Thomas are not in the way of a definition of the new dogma, 'because they 
wrote at a time when this view was not yet made quite clear, and because they 
lacked the <i>principal</i> support, which subsequently came to its aid; hence 
they must in this case be regarded as <i>private</i> teachers, propounding their 
own particular opinions, but not as witnesses of the traditional meaning of the 
Church.' He then goes on to charge these doctors with comparative ignorance of 
previous Church history. This may be true, but does not help the matter; since 
the fuller knowledge of the Fathers in modern times reveals a still wider 
dissent from the dogma of the Immaculate Conception.</p></note> The University of Paris, which during the Middle 
<pb n="123" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_123.html" id="vi.viii-Page_123" />Ages was regarded as the third power in Europe, gave the weight of its 
authority for a long time to the doctrine of the Maculate Conception. Even seven Popes are 
quoted on the same side, and among them three of the greatest, viz., Leo I. (who 
says that Christ alone was free from original sin, and that Mary obtained her 
purification through her conception of Christ), Gregory I., and Innocent 
III.<note place="foot" n="233" id="vi.viii-p45.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p46">The other Popes, who taught that Mary was conceived in sin, 
are Gelasius I., Innocent V., John XXII., and Clement VI. (d. 1352). The proof 
is furnished by the Jansenist Launoy, <i>Prœscriptions, Opera I.</i> pp. 17 
sqq., who also shows that the early Franciscans, and even Loyola and the early 
Jesuits, denied the Immaculate Conception of Mary. Perrone calls him an 
'irreligious innovator' (p. 34), and an 'impudent liar' (p. 161), but does not 
refute his arguments, and evades the force of his quotations from Leo, Gelasius, 
and Gregory by the futile remark that they would prove too much, viz., that Mary 
was even <i>born</i> in sin, and not purified before the Incarnation, which 
would be impious!</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p47">But a change in favor of the opposite view was brought about, in the 
beginning of the fourteenth century, by Duns Scotus, 'the subtle doctor' (d. 
1308), who attacked the system of St. Thomas and the Augustinian doctrine of 
original sin, who delighted in the most abstruse questions and the most 
intricate problems, to show the skill of his acute dialectics, and who could 
twist a disagreeable text into its opposite meaning. He was the first schoolman 
of distinction who advocated the Immaculate Conception, first at Oxford, though 
very cautiously, as a possible and probable 
fact.<note place="foot" n="234" id="vi.viii-p47.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p48">Duns Scotus, <i>Opera</i>, Lugd. 1639, 
Tom. VII. Pt. I. pp. 91–100. One of his arguments of probability is that, as God blots out original 
sin by baptism every day, he can as well do it in the moment of conception. 
Compare Perrone, pp. 18 sqq.</p></note> He refuted, according to a doubtful tradition, the opposite theory, 
in a public disputation at Paris, with no less than two hundred arguments, and converted the University to 
his view.<note place="foot" n="235" id="vi.viii-p48.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p49">Related by Wadding, in his <i>Annal. Minorum</i>, Lugd. 
1635, Tom. III. p. 37, but rejected by Natalis Alexander, in his <i>Church 
History</i>, as a fiction, and doubted even by Perrone (p. 163), who says, 
however, that Duns Scotus refuted all the arguments of his opponents 'in a truly 
astounding manner.'</p></note> At all events, he made it a distinctive tenet of his order.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p50">Henceforward the Immaculate Conception became an apple of discord 
<pb n="124" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_124.html" id="vi.viii-Page_124" />between rival schools of Thomists and Scotists, and the rival orders of the 
Dominicans and Franciscans. They charged each other with heresy, and even with mortal sin 
for holding the one view or the other. Visions, marvelous fictions, weeping 
pictures of Mary, and letters from heaven were called in to help the argument 
for or against a fact which no human being, not even Mary herself, can know 
without a divine revelation. Four Dominicans, who were discovered in a pious 
fraud against the Franciscan doctrine, were burned, by order of a papal court, 
in Berne, on the eve of the Reformation. The Swedish prophetess, St. Birgitte, 
was assured in a vision by the Mother of God that she was conceived without sin; 
while St. Catharine of Siena prophesied for the Dominicans that Mary was 
sanctified in the third hour after her conception. So near came the contending 
parties that the difference, though very important as a question of principle, 
was practically narrowed down to a question of a few hours. The Franciscan view 
gradually gained ground. The University of Paris, the Spanish nation, and the 
Council of Basle (1439) favored it. Pope Sixtus IV., himself a Franciscan, gave 
his sanction and blessing to the festival of the Immaculate Conception, but 
threatened with excommunication all those of <i>both</i> parties who branded the 
one or the other doctrine as a heresy and mortal sin, since the Roman Church had 
not yet decided the question (1476 and 1483).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p51">The Council of Trent (June 17, 1546) confirmed this neutral position, but with 
a leaning to the Franciscan side, by adding to the dogma on original sin the 
caution that it was not intended 'to comprehend in this decree the blessed and immaculate Virgin 
Mary.'<note place="foot" n="236" id="vi.viii-p51.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p52"><span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p52.1">Sessio V.: '<i>Declarat S. Synodus, non esse suæ 
intentionis, comprehendere in hoc decreto, ubi de peccato originali agitur, 
beatam et immaculatam Virginem Mariam, Dei genitricem; sed observandas esse 
constitutiones felicis recordationis Sixti Papæ IV. sub pœnis in eis 
constitutionibus contentis, quas innovat</i>.'</span></p></note> Pius V. (1570), a 
Dominican, condemned Baius (De Bay, Professor at Louvain, and a forerunner of 
the Jansenists), who held that Mary had actual as well as original sin; but soon 
afterwards he ordered that the discussion of this delicate question should be 
confined to scholars in the Latin tongue, and not be brought to the pulpit or 
among the people. In the mean time the Franciscan doctrine was taken up and 
advocated with great zeal and energy by the Jesuits. At first they felt their 
way cautiously. <pb n="125" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_125.html" id="vi.viii-Page_125" />Bellarmin 
declared the Immaculate Conception to be a pious and probable opinion, more 
probable than the opposite. In 1593 the fifth general assembly of the order 
directed its teachers to depart from St. Thomas in this article, and to defend 
the doctrine of Scotus, 'which was then more common and more accepted among 
theologians.' It is chiefly through their influence that it gained ground more 
and more, yet under constant opposition. Paul V. (1616) still left both parties 
the liberty to advocate their opinion; but a decree of the Congregation of the 
Holy Inquisition and Gregory XV. (1622) prohibited the publication of the 
doctrine that Mary was conceived in sin, and removed from the liturgy the word 
<i>sanctification</i> with reference to Mary. Then a new controversy arose as to 
the meaning of the term <i>immaculate</i>; whether it referred to the Virgin or 
to her conception? To make an end to all dispute, Alexander VII., urged on by 
the King of Spain, issued a constitution, Dec. 8, 1661, which recommends the 
Immaculate Conception, defining it almost in the identical words of the dogma of 
Pius IX.<note place="foot" n="237" id="vi.viii-p52.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p53">'<i>Ejus</i> (sc. <i>Mariæ</i>),' says Alexander VII., in 
the bull <i>Sollicitudo Omnium Ecclesiarum</i> (<i>Bullar. Rom.</i> ed. 
Coquelines, Tom. VI. p. 182), '<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p53.1"><i>animam in primo instanti 
creationis atque infusionis in corpus fuisse speciali Dei gratia et privilegio, intuitu meritorum 
Christi, ejus Filii, humani generis Redemptoris, a macula peccati originalis 
præservatam immunem.</i></span>' Compare the decree of Pius IX. p. 110, which 
substitutes <span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p53.2"><i>suæ conceptionis</i></span> 
for <span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p53.3"><i>creationis atque infusionis</i> 
(<i>animæ</i>) <i>in corpus,</i></span> and 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p53.4"><i>ab omni originalis culpæ labe</i></span> for 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p53.5"><i>a macula peccati originalis.</i></span></p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p54">Nothing was left but the additional declaration that belief in this doctrine 
was necessary to salvation. 'From this time,' says 
Perrone,<note place="foot" n="238" id="vi.viii-p54.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p55">L.c. p. 33.</p></note> 'every 
controversy and opposition to the mystery ceased, and the doctrine of the Immaculate Conception 
attained to full and quiet possession in the whole Catholic Church. No sincere Catholic 
ventured hereafter to utter even a sound against it, with the exception of some 
irreligious innovators, among whom Launoy occupies the first place, and, in 
these last years, George Hermes.' Thus he disposes of the powerful protest of 
Launoy, issued in 1676, fifteen years after the bull of Alexander VII., with 
irrefragable testimonies of Fathers and Popes; to which may be added the 
anonymous treatise '<i>Against Superstition</i>,' written by Muratori, 1741, one 
of the most learned antiquarians and historians of the Roman Church. But 
Jansenism was crushed; Jesuitism, though suppressed for a while, was restored to 
greater power; Ultramontanism and Papal Absolutism made headway over the decay 
of independent <pb n="126" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_126.html" id="vi.viii-Page_126" />learning and research; the voice of the ablest remaining Catholic scholars 
was unheeded; the submissiveness of the Bishops, and the ignorance, 
superstition, and indifference of the people united in securing the triumph of the dogma.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p56">3. The only <i>dogmatic</i> argument adduced is that of congruity or fitness, 
in view of the peculiar relations which Mary sustains to the persons of the Holy 
Trinity. Being eternally chosen by the Father to be 'the bride of the Holy 
Ghost,' and 'the mother of the Son of God,' it was eminently proper that, from 
the very beginning of her existence, she should be entirely exempt from contact 
with sin and the dominion of 
Satan.<note place="foot" n="239" id="vi.viii-p56.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p57">Perrone, ch. xiv. 
pp. 102 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p58">To this it is sufficient to answer that the Word of God is the highest and 
only infallible standard of religious propriety; and this standard concludes all 
men under the power of sin and death, with the only exception of the God-man, 
the sinless Redeemer of the fallen race. Besides, the argument of congruity can 
at best only prove the possibility of a fact, not the fact itself. And, finally, 
it would prove too much in this case; for, if propriety demands a sinless mother 
for a sinless Son, it demands also (as St. Bernard suggested) a sinless 
grandmother, great-grandmother, and an unbroken chain of sinless ancestors to 
the beginning of the race.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p59">On the other hand, the new dogma, viewed even from the stand-point of the 
Roman Catholic system, involves contradictory elements.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p60">In the first place, it is inconsistent with any proper view of original sin, 
no matter whether we adopt the theory of traducianism, or that of creationism 
(which prevails among Roman divines), or that of pre-existence. The bull of 1854 
speaks indefinitely of the 'conception' of Mary. But Roman divines usually 
distinguish between the <i>active</i> conception, i.e., the marital act by 
which the seed of the body is formed by the agency of the parents, and the 
<i>passive</i> conception, i.e., the infusion of the soul into the body by a 
creative act of God (according to the theory of 
creationism).<note place="foot" n="240" id="vi.viii-p60.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p61">As 
to the time of the creation and infusion of the soul, whether it took 
place simultaneously with the generation of the body, or on the fortieth day (as 
was formerly supposed), there is no fixed opinion among Roman divines.</p></note> The meaning of the new 
dogma is that Mary, by a special grace and privilege, was exempt from original sin in 
her <pb n="127" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_127.html" id="vi.viii-Page_127" /><i>passive</i> conception, that 
is, in that moment when her soul was created by God for the animation of her 
body.<note place="foot" n="241" id="vi.viii-p61.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p62">So 
the matter is explained by Perrone at the beginning of his 
Treatise, pp. 1–4; and this accords with the bull of Alexander VII. 
(<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p62.1"><i>in primo 
instanti creationis atque infusionis in corpus,</i></span> etc.), see p. 125.</p></note> Now original sin 
must come either from the body, or from the soul, or from both combined. If from the body, 
then Mary must have inherited it from her parents, since the dogma does not 
exclude these from sin; if from the soul, then God, who creates the soul, is the 
author of sin, which is blasphemous; if from both, then we have a combination of 
both these inextricable difficulties. Nor is the matter materially 
relieved if we take the superficial semi-Pelagian view of hereditary sin, which 
makes it a mere privation or defect, namely, the absence of the supernatural 
endowment of original righteousness and holiness (the 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p62.2"><i>similitudo Dei,</i></span> as distinct from the 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p62.3"><i>imago Dei</i></span>), instead of a positive disorder and sinful 
disposition.<note place="foot" n="242" id="vi.viii-p62.4"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p63">The 
profounder schoolmen, however, represented by St. Thomas, 
had a deeper view of original sin, nearer to that of Augustine and the 
Reformers. The same is true of Möhler, who speaks of a 'deep vulneration of the 
soul in all its powers,' and a 'perverse tendency of the will,' as a necessary 
consequence of the Fall.</p></note> For even in this case the same dilemma returns, that 
this original defect must have been there from the parents, or must be 
ordinarily derived from God, as the author of the soul, which alone can be said 
to possess or to lose righteousness and holiness. Rome must either deny original 
sin altogether (as Pelagius did), or take the further step of making the 
Immaculate Conception of Mary a strictly miraculous event, like the conception 
of Christ by the Holy Ghost, <span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p63.1"><i>sine virili complexu</i></span> 
and <span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p63.2"><i>sine concupiscentia carnis.</i></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p64">Secondly, the dogma, by exempting Mary from original sin in consequence of <i>the merits of 
Christ</i>,<note place="foot" n="243" id="vi.viii-p64.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p65">. . . '<span lang="LA" id="vi.viii-p65.1"><i>intuitu meritorum 
Christi Jesu, Salvatoris humani generis.</i></span>'</p></note> virtually 
puts her under the power of sin; for the merits of Christ are only for sinners, and have no bearing upon 
sinless beings. Perrone, following Bellarmin, virtually concedes this 
difficulty, and vainly tries to escape it by an unmeaning figure, that Mary was 
delivered from prison before she was put into it, or that her debt was paid 
which she never contracted!</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.viii-p66">Finally, the dogma is inconsistent with the Vatican decree of Papal 
Infallibility. The hidden fact of Mary's Immaculate Conception must, in the 
nature of the case, be a matter of divine omniscience and divine 
<pb n="128" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_128.html" id="vi.viii-Page_128" />revelation, and is so declared in the papal 
decree.<note place="foot" n="244" id="vi.viii-p66.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii-p67">. . . '<i>doctrinam . . . esse a Deo revelatam</i>,' etc.</p></note> Now it must have been revealed 
to the mind of Pius IX., or not. If not, he had no 
right, in the absence of Scripture proof, and the express dissent of the Fathers 
and the greatest schoolmen, to declare the Immaculate Conception a divinely 
revealed fact and doctrine. If it was revealed to him, he had no need of first 
consulting all the Bishops of the Roman Church, and waiting several years for 
their opinion on the subject. Or if this consultation was the necessary medium 
of such revelation, then he is not in himself infallible, and has no authority 
to define and proclaim any dogma of faith without the advice and consent of the 
universal Episcopate.</p>
<p id="vi.viii-p68"> </p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Papal Syllabus, A.D. 1864." progress="14.90%" prev="vi.viii" next="vi.x" id="vi.ix">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="vi.ix-p1">§ 30. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.ix-p1.1">The Papal Syllabus, A.D.</span> 1864.</p>


<div style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="vi.ix-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="vi.ix-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.ix-p3">The <i>Enyclica</i> and <i>Syllabus</i> of Dec. 8, 1864, are published in 
<i>Pii IX. Epistola encycl</i>., etc., Regensb. 1865; in <i>Officielle 
Actenstücke zu dem v. Pius IX. nach Rom. berufenen Oekum. Concil</i>, 
Berlin, 1869, pp. 1–35, in <i>Acta et Decreta S. œcum. Conc. Vatic.</i> 
Frib. 1871, Pt. I. pp. 1–21, etc.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.ix-p4"><name title="Tosi, J." id="vi.ix-p4.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ix-p4.2">J. Tosi</span></name> (R.C.): <i>Vorlesungen über den Syllabus 
errorum der päpstl. Encyclica</i>, Wien, 1865 (251 pp.).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.ix-p5"><name title="Hergenröther, J." id="vi.ix-p5.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ix-p5.2">J. Hergenröther</span></name> (R.C.): <i>Die Irrthümer 
der Neuzeit gerichtet durch den heil. Stuhl</i>, 1865.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.ix-p6"><i>Beleuchtung der päpstlichen Encyclica v.</i> 8 <i>Dec.</i> 1864, 
<i>und das Verzeichniss der modernen Irrthümer</i> (by a R.C.), Leipz. 1865.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.ix-p7"><i>Die Encyclica Papst Pius IX. vom</i> 8 <i>Dec.</i> 1864. <i>Stimmen aus 
Maria-Laach</i> (R.C.), Freib. 1866–69. (By Riess, Schneemann, and others.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.ix-p8"><i>Der Papst und die modernen Ideen</i> (R.C.), several numbers, Wien, 
1865–67. [By <name title="Schrader, Cl." id="vi.ix-p8.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ix-p8.2">Cl. Schrader</span></name>, a Jesuit.]</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.ix-p9"><name title="Pronier, C." id="vi.ix-p9.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ix-p9.2">C. Pronier</span></name> (Prof. of the Free Theol. Sem. at Geneva, 1873): <i>La liberté: religieuse
et le Syllabus</i>, Genève, 1870.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.ix-p10"><name title="Gladstone, W. E." id="vi.ix-p10.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ix-p10.2">W. E. Gladstone</span></name>: <i>The Vatican Decrees: a Political Expostulation</i>, 
London and New York, 1874; <i>Vaticanism</i>, 1875. Comp. the Roman 
Catholic Replies of Monsign. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ix-p10.3">Capel</span>, 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ix-p10.4">J. H. Newman</span>, and Archbishop 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ix-p10.5">Manning</span> in defense of the Vatican Decrees; see below, § 31.</p>
</div>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p11">On the 8th of December, 1864, just ten years after the proclamation of 
the sinlessness of the Virgin Mary, Pope Pius IX. issued an encyclical letter 
'<i>Quanta cura</i>,' denouncing certain dangerous heresies and errors of the 
age, which threatened to undermine the foundations of the Catholic religion and 
of civil society, and exhorting the Bishops to counteract these errors, and to 
teach that 'kingdoms rest on the foundation of the Catholic faith;' that it is 
the chief duty of civil government 'to protect the Church;' that 'nothing is 
more advantageous and glorious for rulers of States than to give free scope to 
the Catholic Church, and not to allow any encroachment upon her 
liberty.'<note place="foot" n="245" id="vi.ix-p11.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.ix-p12">These and 
similar sentences are inserted from letters of mediæval Popes, 
who from their theocratic stand-point claimed supreme jurisdiction over the 
states and princes of Europe. Popes, like the Stuarts and the Bourbons, never 
forget and never learn any thing.</p></note> In the same letter the Pope offers to all the faithful a complete indulgence 
<pb n="129" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_129.html" id="vi.ix-Page_129" />for one month during the year 
1865,<note place="foot" n="246" id="vi.ix-p12.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.ix-p13">. . . '<span lang="LA" id="vi.ix-p13.1"><i>plenariam indulgentiam ad instar 
jubilæi concedimus intra unius tantum mensis spatium usque ad totum futurum 
annum</i> 1865 <i>et non ultra.</i></span>'</p></note> and expresses, in conclusion, his unbounded 
confidence in the intercession of the immaculate and 
most holy Mother of God, who has destroyed all the heresies in the whole world, 
and who, being seated as queen at the right hand of her only begotten Son, can secure any thing she asks from 
him.<note place="foot" n="247" id="vi.ix-p13.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.ix-p14">'<span lang="LA" id="vi.ix-p14.1"><i>Quo vero facilius Deus Nostris, 
Vestrisque, et omnium fidelium precibus, votisque annuat, cum omni fiducia 
deprecatricem apud Eum adhibeamus Immaculatam Sanctissimamque Deiparam Virginem 
Mariam, quæ cunctas hereses interemit in universo mundo, quæque omnium nostrum 
amantissima Mater</i> "<i>tota suavis est . . . ac plena misericordiæ . . . omnibus 
sese exorabilem, omnibus clementissimam prœbet, omnium necessitates amplissimo 
quodam miseratur affectu</i>"</span> [quoted from St. Bernard], 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.ix-p14.2"><i>atque utpote Regina adstans a dextris Unigeniti Filii 
Sui, Domini Nostri 
Jesu Christi, in vestitu deaurato circumamicta varietate, nihil est quod ab Eo 
impetrare non valeat. Suffragia quoque petamus Beatissimi Petri Apostolorum 
Principis, et Coapostoli ejus Pauli, omniumque Sanctorum Cœlitum, qui facti jam amici Dei pervenerunt ad cœlestia regna, et coronati possident palmam, ac de sua 
immortalitate securi, de nostra sunt salute solliciti.</i></span>'</p></note></p>



<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p15">To this characteristic Encyclical is added the so-called 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.ix-p15.1">Syllabus</span>, i.e., a catalogue of eighty errors of the age, 
which had been previously pointed out by Pius IX. in Consistorial Allocutions, 
Encyclical and other Apostolic Letters, but are here conveniently brought 
together, and were transmitted by Cardinal Antonelli to all the Bishops of the 
Roman Catholic Church.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p16">This extraordinary document presents a strange mixture of truth and error. 
It is a protest against atheism, materialism, and other forms of infidelity which 
every Christian must abhor; but it is also a declaration of war against modern 
civilization and the course of history for the last three hundred years. Like 
the papal bulls against the Jansenists, it is purely negative, but it implies 
the assertion of doctrines the very opposite to those which are rejected as 
errors.<note place="foot" n="248" id="vi.ix-p16.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.ix-p17">A learned Jesuit, 
Clemens Schrader, translated them into a positive form.</p></note> It expressly condemns religious and 
civil liberty, the separation of Church and State; and indirectly it asserts the Infallibility of 
the Pope, the exclusive right of Romanism to recognition by the State, the 
unlawfulness of all non-Catholic religions, the complete independence of the 
Roman hierarchy from the civil government (yet without allowing, a separation), 
the power of the Church to coerce and enforce, and its supreme control over 
public education, science, and literature.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p18">The number of errors was no doubt suggested by the example of Epiphanius, the 
venerable father of heresy-hunters (d. 403), who, in 
<pb n="130" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_130.html" id="vi.ix-Page_130" />his 
<i>Panarion</i>, or <i>Medicine-Chest</i>, furnishes antidotes for the poison of 
no less than eighty heresies (including twenty before Christ), probably with a 
mystic reference to the <span lang="LA" id="vi.ix-p18.1"><i>octoginta concubinæ</i></span> 
in the Song of Solomon (<scripRef passage="Song 6:8" version="VUL" id="vi.ix-p18.2" parsed="vul|Song|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.vul:Song.6.8">vi. 8</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p19">The Pope divides the eighty errors of the nineteenth century into ten 
sections, as follows:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p20"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.ix-p20.1">I. Pantheism, Naturalism, and Absolute Rationalism, No. 1–7.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p21">Under this head are condemned the following errors:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p22">(1.) The denial of the existence of God.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p23">(2.) The denial of his revelation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p24">(3 and 4.) The sufficiency of human reason to enlighten and to guide men.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p25">(5.) Divine revelation is imperfect, and subject to indefinite progress.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p26">(6.) The Christian faith contradicts human reason, and is an obstacle to 
progress.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p27">(7.) The prophecies and miracles of the Bible are poetic fictions, and Jesus himself is a 
myth.<note place="foot" n="249" id="vi.ix-p27.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.ix-p28">'<span lang="LA" id="vi.ix-p28.1"><i>Jesus Christus est 
mythica fictio.</i></span>' I am not aware that any sane infidel has ever gone so 
far. Strauss and Renan resolve the <i>miracles</i> of the gospel history into 
myths or legends, but admit the historical existence and extraordinary character 
of Jesus, as the greatest religions genius who ever lived.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p29"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.ix-p29.1">II. Moderate Rationalism, No. 8–14.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p30">Among these errors are:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p31">(12.) The decrees of the Roman See hinder the progress of science.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p32">(13.) The scholastic method of theology is unsuited to our 
age.<note place="foot" n="250" id="vi.ix-p32.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.ix-p33">No. 13. 
'<span lang="LA" id="vi.ix-p33.1"><i>Methodus et principia, quibus 
antiqui Doctores scholastici theologiam excoluerunt, temporum nostrorum 
necessitatibus scientiarumque progressui minime congruunt.</i></span>'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p34">(14.) Philosophy must be treated without regard to revelation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p35"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.ix-p35.1">III. Indifferentism, Latitudinarianism, No. 15–18.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p36">(15.) Every man may embrace and profess that religion which commends itself to his 
reason.<note place="foot" n="251" id="vi.ix-p36.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.ix-p37">No. 15. 
'<span lang="LA" id="vi.ix-p37.1"><i>Liberum cuique homini est eam 
amplecti ac profiteri religionem, quam rationis lumine quis ductus veram 
putaverit.</i></span>'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p38">(16.) Men may be saved under any 
religion.<note place="foot" n="252" id="vi.ix-p38.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.ix-p39">No. 16. 
'<span lang="LA" id="vi.ix-p39.1"><i>Homines in cujusvis religionis 
cultu viam æternæ salutis reperire æternamque salutem assequi 
possunt.</i></span>'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p40">(17.) We may at least be hopeful concerning the eternal salvation of all 
non-Catholics.<note place="foot" n="253" id="vi.ix-p40.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.ix-p41">No. 17. 
'<span lang="LA" id="vi.ix-p41.1"><i>Saltem bene sperandum est de 
æterna illorum omnium salute, qui in vera Christi Ecclesia nequaquam 
versantur.</i></span>'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p42"><pb n="131" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_131.html" id="vi.ix-Page_131" />(18.) Protestantism is only a different form 
of the same Christian religion, in which we may please God as well as in the Catholic 
Church.<note place="foot" n="254" id="vi.ix-p42.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.ix-p43">No. 18. 
'<span lang="LA" id="vi.ix-p43.1"><i>Protestantismus non aliud est 
quam diversa veræ ejusdem christianæ religionis forma, in qua æque ac in 
Ecclesia catholica Deo placere datum est.</i></span>'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p44"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.ix-p44.1">IV. Socialism, Communism, 
Secret Societies, Bible Societies, Clerico-Liberal Societies.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p45">Under this head there are no specifications, but the reader is 
referred to previous Encyclicals of 1848, 1849, 1854, 1863, in which 
'<span lang="LA" id="vi.ix-p45.1"><i>ejusmodi pestes sæpe gravissimisque verborum 
formulis reprobantur.</i></span>' The Bible Societies, therefore, are put on a par 
with socialism and communism, as pestilential errors worthy of the severest 
reprobation!</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p46">V. Errors respecting the 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.ix-p46.1">Church</span> and her 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.ix-p46.2">Rights</span>.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p47">Twenty errors (19–38), such as these: the Church is subject to the State; 
the Church has no right to exercise her authority without the leave and assent of 
the State; the Church has not the power to define dogmatically that the religion 
of the Catholic Church is the only true religion; Roman Pontiffs and œcumenical 
Councils have exceeded the limits of their power, usurped the rights of princes, 
and have erred even in matters of faith and 
morals;<note place="foot" n="255" id="vi.ix-p47.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.ix-p48">No. 23. 
'<span lang="LA" id="vi.ix-p48.1"><i>Romani pontifices et concilia 
œcumenica a limitibus suæ potestatis recesserunt, jura principum usurparunt, 
atque etiam in rebus fidei et morum definiendis errarunt.</i></span>'</p></note> the Church has 
no power to avail herself of force, or any temporal power, direct or 
indirect;<note place="foot" n="256" id="vi.ix-p48.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.ix-p49">No. 24. 
'<span lang="LA" id="vi.ix-p49.1"><i>Ecclesia vis inferendæ 
potestatem non habet, neque potestatem ullam temporalem directam vel 
indirectam.</i></span>'</p></note> besides the inherent power of the 
Episcopate, there is another temporal power conceded expressly or tacitly by the 
civil government, which may be revoked by the same at its pleasure; it does not 
exclusively belong to the jurisdiction of the Church to direct the teaching of 
theology; nothing forbids a general council, or the will of the people, to 
transfer the supreme Pontiff from Rome to some other city; national Churches, 
independent of the authority of the Roman Pontiff, may be 
established;<note place="foot" n="257" id="vi.ix-p49.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.ix-p50">No. 37. 
'<span lang="LA" id="vi.ix-p50.1"><i>Institui possunt nationales 
Ecclesiæ ab auctoritate Romani Pontificis subductæ planeque 
divisæ.</i></span>'</p></note> the Roman Pontiffs have contributed to the Greek 
schism.<note place="foot" n="258" id="vi.ix-p50.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.ix-p51">No. 38. 
'<span lang="LA" id="vi.ix-p51.1"><i>Divisioni ecclesiæ in 
orientalem atque occidentalem nimia Romanorum Pontificum arbitria 
contulerunt.</i></span>'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p52">VI. Errors concerning 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.ix-p52.1">Civil Society</span>, considered 
as well in itself as in its relations to the Church. Seventeen errors (39–55).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p53"><pb n="132" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_132.html" id="vi.ix-Page_132" />(44.) 'Civil authority may meddle in 
things pertaining to religion, morals, 
and the spiritual government.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p54">(45.) 'The whole government of public schools, in which the youth of a 
Christian commonwealth is trained, with the exception of some Episcopal 
seminaries, can and must be assigned to the civil 
authority.'<note place="foot" n="259" id="vi.ix-p54.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.ix-p55">No. 45. 
'<span lang="LA" id="vi.ix-p55.1"><i>Totum scholarum publicarum 
regimen, in quibus juventus christianæ alicujus Reipublicæ instituitur, 
episcopalibus dumtaxat seminariis aliqua ratione exceptis, potest ac debet 
attribui auctoritati civili,</i></span>' etc. Compare Nos. 47 and 48. Hence 
the irreconcilable hostility of the Romish clergy to public schools, especially 
where the Protestant Bible is read.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p56">(46.) 'The method of study even in the seminaries of the clergy is 
subject to the civil authority.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p57">(52.) 'The lay government has the right to depose Bishops from the 
exercise of pastoral functions, and is not bound to obey the Roman Pontiff in those 
things which pertain to the institution of bishoprics and bishops.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p58">(55.) 'The Church is to be separated from the State, and the State from the 
Church.'<note place="foot" n="260" id="vi.ix-p58.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.ix-p59">No. 55. 
'<span lang="LA" id="vi.ix-p59.1"><i>Ecclesia a Statu, Statusque ab 
Ecclesia sejungendus est.</i></span>' Compare Alloc. <i>Acerbissimum</i> 27 
Sept. 1852.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p60">VII. Errors in <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.ix-p60.1">Natural</span> and 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.ix-p60.2">Christian Ethics</span>, 
No. 56–64. Here among other things are condemned the 
principle of non-intervention, and rebellion against legitimate princes.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p61">VIII. Errors on 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.ix-p61.1">Christian Matrimony</span>, No. 65–74.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p62">Here the Pope condemns not only loose views on marriage and divorce, but 
also civil marriage, and any theory which does not admit it to be a 
sacrament.<note place="foot" n="261" id="vi.ix-p62.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.ix-p63">No. 73. 
'<span lang="LA" id="vi.ix-p63.1"><i>Vi contractus mere civilis 
potest inter Christianos constare veri nominis matrimonium; falsumque est, aut 
contractum matrimonii inter Christianos semper esse sacramentum, aut nullum esse 
contractum, si sacramentum excludatur.</i></span>'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p64">IX. Errors regarding the <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.ix-p64.1">Civil 
Principality</span> of the <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.ix-p64.2">Roman Pontiff</span>, No. 75, 76.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p65">(75.) Concerning the compatibility of the temporal reign with the 
spiritual, there is a difference of opinion among the sons of the Christian and Catholic Church.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p66">(76.) The abrogation of the civil government of the Apostolic See would be 
conducive to the liberty and welfare of the Church.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p67">X. Errors referring to <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.ix-p67.1">Modern 
Liberalism</span>, No. 77–80.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p68">Under this head are condemned the principles of religious 
liberty as <pb n="133" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_133.html" id="vi.ix-Page_133" />they have come to prevail in the most 
enlightened States of Christendom. The 
Pope still holds that it is right to forbid and exclude all religions but his 
own, where he has the power to do so (as he had and exercised in Rome before 
1870); and he refuses to make any terms with modern 
civilization.<note place="foot" n="262" id="vi.ix-p68.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.ix-p69">(77.) 
'<span lang="LA" id="vi.ix-p69.1"><i>Ætate hoc nostra non amplius expedit, 
religionem catholicam haberi tamquam unicam status religionem, ceteris 
quibuscumque cultibus exclusis.</i></span>'</p>

<p class="footnote" id="vi.ix-p70">(78.) '<span lang="LA" id="vi.ix-p70.1"><i>Hinc laudabiliter in quibusdam catholici nominis 
regionibus lege cautum est, ut hominibus illuc immigrantibus liceat publicum 
proprii cujusque cultus exercitium habere.</i></span>'</p>

<p class="footnote" id="vi.ix-p71">(79.) '<span lang="LA" id="vi.ix-p71.1"><i>Enimvero falsum est, civilem cujusque cultus libertatem, 
itemque plenam potestatem omnibus attributam quaslibet opiniones cogitationesque palam 
publiceque manifestandi conducere ad populorum mores animosque facilius 
corrumpendos ac indifferentismi pestem propagandam.</i></span>'</p>

<p class="footnote" id="vi.ix-p72">(80.) '<span lang="LA" id="vi.ix-p72.1"><i>Romanus Pontifex potest ac debet cum progressu, cum 
liberalismo et cum recenti civilitate sese reconciliare et componere.</i></span>'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p73">The Syllabus, though resting solely on the authority of the Pope, must be 
regarded as an integral portion of the Roman Creed; the Pope having since been 
declared infallible in his official utterances. The most objectionable as well 
as the least objectionable parts of it have been formally sanctioned by the 
Vatican Council. The rest may be similarly sanctioned hereafter. The Syllabus 
expresses the genuine spirit of Popery, to which may be applied the dictum of 
the General of the Jesuits: '<span lang="LA" id="vi.ix-p73.1"><i>Aut sit ut est, aut 
non sit.</i></span>' It can not change without destroying itself.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p74">In the mean time the politico-ecclesiastical doctrines of the Syllabus, 
together with the Infallibility decree, have provoked a new conflict between the 
Pope and the Emperor. Pius IX. looks upon the State with the same proud contempt 
as Gregory VII. 'Persecution of the Church,' he said after the recent 
expulsion of the Jesuits (1872), 'is folly: a little 
stone [<scripRef passage="Daniel 2:45" id="vi.ix-p74.1" parsed="|Dan|2|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.45">Dan. ii. 45</scripRef>] will 
break the colossus [of the new German empire] to pieces.' But Bismarck, who is 
made of sterner stuff than Henry IV., protests: 'We shall not go to Canossa.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p75">American Protestants and European Free Churchmen reject all interference 
of the civil government with the liberty and internal affairs of the Church as much 
as the Pope, but they do this on the basis of a peaceful separation of Church 
and State, and an equality of all forms of Christianity before the law; while 
the Syllabus claims absolute freedom and independence exclusively for the Roman 
hierarchy, and claims this even in those countries where the State supports the 
Church, and <pb n="134" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_134.html" id="vi.ix-Page_134" />has therefore a right to a share in its government.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.ix-p76">[The Syllabus of Pius IX. was substantially confirmed by Leo XIII., Nov. 1, 
1885, June 1, 1889, and Feb. 1, 1890, and Pius XI. in 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.ix-p76.1"><i>pascendi gregis,</i></span> 1907. It is pronounced 
infallible by Lehmkuhl, <i>Theol. Mor.,</i> II., 780, Straub, <i>de eccles.,</i> II., 398–402, 
and Leitner, <span lang="DE" id="vi.ix-p76.2"><i>Hdbuch. des kath. 
Kirchenrechts,</i></span> 2nd ed., p. 15. Other documents pronounced by Lehmkuhl, II., 726–88, infallible, 
are Leo X.'s bull against Luther, 1520, Innocent X.'s against Jansen, Innocent XI.'s 
against the Laxists, etc.—<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ix-p76.3">Ed.</span>]</p>
<p id="vi.ix-p77"> </p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Vatican Council, A.D. 1864." progress="15.44%" prev="vi.ix" next="vi.xi" id="vi.x">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="vi.x-p1">§ 31. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.x-p1.1">The Vatican Council,</span> 1870.</p>


<div style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="vi.x-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="vi.x-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="vi.x-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p3.1">I. Works Preceding the 
Council.</span></p>


<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p4"><span lang="DE" id="vi.x-p4.1"><i>Officielle Actenstücke 
zu dem von Sr. Heiligkeit dem Papste Pius IX. nach Rom berufenen Oekumenischen Concil,</i></span> Berlin, 
1869 (pp. 189). This work contains the Papal Encyclica of 1864, and the various 
papal letters and official documents preparatory to the Council, in Latin and German.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p5"><span lang="FR" id="vi.x-p5.1"><i>Chronique concernant le 
Prochain Concile. Traduction revue et approuvée de la Civiltà cattolica par la correspondance de 
Rome,</i></span> Vol. I. <span lang="FR" id="vi.x-p5.2">Avant le Concile. Rome, Deuxième 
ed.</span> 1869, fol. (pp. 192). Begins with the Papal letter of June 26, 1867.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p6"><name title="Manning, Henry Edward" id="vi.x-p6.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p6.2">Henry Edward Manning</span></name> (Archbishop 
of Westminster): <i>The Centenary of St. Peter and the General Council. A 
Pastoral Letter</i>. London, 1867. <i>The Œcumenical Council and the 
Infallibility of the Roman Pontiff. A Pastoral Letter</i>. London, 1869. In 
favor of Infallibility.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p7"><name title="Plantier, C. H. A." id="vi.x-p7.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p7.2">C. H. A. Plantier</span></name> (Bishop of Nîmes): 
<span lang="FR" id="vi.x-p7.3"><i>Sur 
les Conciles généraux à l’occasion de celui que Sa Sainteté Pie IX. a convoqué 
pour le 8 décembre prochain,</i></span> Nîmes et Paris, 1869. The same in 
German: <span lang="DE" id="vi.x-p7.4"><i>Ueber die allgemeinen 
Kirchenversammlungen,</i></span> translated by Th. von Lamezan, 
Freiburg im Breisgau, 1869. Infallibilist.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p8"><name title="Dechamps, Magr. Vict. Aug." id="vi.x-p8.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p8.2">Magr. Vict. Aug. Dechamps</span></name> (Archbishop of 
Malines): 
<span lang="FR" id="vi.x-p8.3"><i>L’infaillibilité et le Concile 
général,</i></span> 2d ed., Paris et Malines, 1869. German 
translation: <span lang="DE" id="vi.x-p8.4"><i>Die Unfehlbarkeit des 
Papstes und das Allgemeine Concil,</i></span> Mainz, 1869. Strong Infallibilist.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p9"><name title="Maret, H. L. C." id="vi.x-p9.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p9.2">H. L. C. Maret</span></name> (Dean of the Theol. Faculty of Paris): 
<span lang="FR" id="vi.x-p9.3"><i>Du Concile général et de la paix religieuse,</i></span> 
Paris, 1869, 2 vols. Against Infallibility. Has since recanted.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p10"><name title="Ketteler, W. Emmanuel Freiherr" id="vi.x-p10.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p10.2">W. Emmanuel Freiherr von Ketteler</span></name> (Bishop of Mayence): 
<span lang="DE" id="vi.x-p10.3"><i>Das Allgemeine Concil und seine Bedeutung für unsere 
Zeit,</i></span> 4th ed. Mainz, 1869. First against, now in favor of Infallibility.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p11">Dr. <name title="Fessler, Joseph" id="vi.x-p11.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p11.2">Joseph Fessler</span></name> (Bishop of St. Pölten and 
Secretary of the Vatican Council, d. 1872): <span lang="DE" id="vi.x-p11.3"><i>Das letzte 
und das nächste Allgemeine Concil,</i></span> Freiburg im 
Breisgau, 1869.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p12"><name title="Dupanloup, F." id="vi.x-p12.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p12.2">F. Dupanloup</span></name> (Bishop of Orleans): 
<span lang="FR" id="vi.x-p12.3"><i>Lettre 
sur le futur Concile Œcuménique,</i></span> in French, German, and other 
languages, 1869. The same on the <i>Infallibility of the Pope</i>. First 
against, then in favor of the new dogma.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p13"><span lang="DE" id="vi.x-p13.1"><i>Der Papst und das 
Concil, von </i><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p13.2"> Janus,</span></span> Leipzig, 1869 (pseudonymous). 
The same in English: <i>The Pope and the Council</i>, by <span style="font-variant:  small-caps" id="vi.x-p13.3">Janus</span>, London, 1869. 
In opposition to the Jesuit programme of the Council, from the liberal (old) 
Catholic stand-point; probably the joint production of Profs. 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p13.4">Döllinger</span>, 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p13.5">Friedrich</span>, and 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p13.6">Huber</span>, of 
the University of Munich.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p14">Dr. <name title="Hergenröther, J." id="vi.x-p14.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p14.2">J. Hergenröther</span></name> (R.C.): <i>Anti-Janus</i>, 
Freiburg im Breisgau, 1870. Also in English, by 
<name title="Robertson, J. B." id="vi.x-p14.3">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p14.4">J. B. Robertson</span></name>, Dublin, 1870.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p15"><span lang="DE" id="vi.x-p15.1"><i>Reform der Röm. Kirche in Haupt und 
Gliedern Aufgabe des bevorstehenden Röm. Concils,</i></span> Leipz. 1869. Liberal Catholic.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p16"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p16.1">Felix Bungener</span> (Prot.): 
<i>Rome and the Council in the Nineteenth Century. Translated from the French, with additions by the 
Author</i>. Edinb. 1870. (Conjectures as to what the Council will be, to judge 
from the Papal Syllabus and the past history of the Papacy.)</p>


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="vi.x-p17"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p17.1">II. Reports During the Council.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p18">The <span lang="FR" id="vi.x-p18.1"><i>Civiltà 
catholica,</i></span> of Rome, for 1869 and 1870. Chief organ of the Jesuits and Infallibilists.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p19"><name title="Veuillot, Louis" id="vi.x-p19.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p19.2">Louis Veuillot</span></name>: 
<span lang="FR" id="vi.x-p19.3"><i>Rome 
pendant le Concile,</i></span> Paris, 1870, 2 vols. Collection of his 
correspondence to his journal, <span lang="FR" id="vi.x-p19.4"><i>l’Univers,</i></span> 
of Paris. Ultra-Infallibilist and utterly unscrupulous.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p20"><name title="Friedrich, J." id="vi.x-p20.1">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p20.2">J. Friedrich</span></name> (Prof. of Church History in Munich, 
    lib. Cath.): <span lang="DE" id="vi.x-p20.3"><i>Tagebuch während des Vaticanischen 
    Concils geführt,</i></span> Nödlingen, 1871; 2d ed. 1872. A journal kept during the 
    Council, and noting the facts, projects, and rumors as they came to the surface. 
    The author, a colleague and intimate friend of Döllinger, has since been excommunicated.</p>
<pb n="135" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_135.html" id="vi.x-Page_135" />
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p21"><name title="Quirinus" id="vi.x-p21.1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p21.2">Quirinus</span></name>: <i>letters from Rome 
on the Council</i>, first in the Augsb. <span lang="DE" id="vi.x-p21.3"><i>Allgemeine Zeitung,</i></span> and then in 
a separate volume, Munich, 1870; also in English, London, 1870 (pp. 856). Letters of three liberal 
Catholics, of different nations, who had long resided in Rome, and, during the Council, communicated to each 
other all the information they could gather from members of the Council, and sent their letters to a 
friend in Germany for publication in the Augsburg <i>General Gazette.</i></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p22">Compare against Quirinus: <cite id="vi.x-p22.1">Die Unwahrheiten der Römischen 
Briefe vom Concil in der Allg. Zeitung,</cite> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p22.2"> Von W. Emmanuel Freiherrn von Ketteler</span> (Bishop of Mayence), 1870.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p23"><span lang="FR" id="vi.x-p23.1"><i>Ce qui se passe au 
Concile.</i></span> Dated April 16, 1870. 
<span lang="FR" id="vi.x-p23.2">Troisième</span> ed. Paris, 1870. [By 
<name title="Gaillard, Jules" id="vi.x-p23.3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p23.4">Jules Gaillard</span></name>.]</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p24"><span lang="FR" id="vi.x-p24.1"><i>La dernière heure 
du Concile,</i></span> Paris, 1870. 
[By a member of the Council.] The last two works were denounced as a calumny by 
the presiding Cardinals in the session, July 16,1870.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p25">Also the Reports during the Council in the 
<span lang="IT" id="vi.x-p25.1"><i>Giornale di Roma,</i></span> the Turin 
<span lang="IT" id="vi.x-p25.2"><i>Unità catholica,</i></span> 
the London <i>Times</i>, the London (R.C.) <i>Tablet</i>, the Dublin 
<i>Review</i>, the New York <i>Tribune</i>, and other leading periodicals.</p>


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="vi.x-p26"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p26.1">III. The Acts and Proceedings of the 
Council.</span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="vi.x-p27">(1.) Roman Catholic (Infallibilist) Sources.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p28"><span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p28.1"><i>Acta et Decreta 
sacrosancti et œcumenici Concilii Vaticani die</i> 8 <i>Dec.</i> 1869 <i>a ss. D. N. Pio IX. inchoati. Cum 
permissione superiorum</i>, Friburgi Brisgoviæ</span>, 1871, in 2 Parts. The 
first part contains the Papal Encyclica with the Syllabus and the acts 
preparatory to the Council; the second, the public acts of the Council itself, 
with a list of the dioceses of the Roman Church and the members of the Vatican 
Council.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p29"><span lang="FR" id="vi.x-p29.1"><i>Actes et histoire du 
Concile œcuménique de Rome, premier du Vatican,</i></span> ed. under the auspices of <i>Victor Frond</i>, 
Paris, 1869 sqq. 6 vols. Includes extensive biographies of Pope Pius IX. and his 
Cardinals, etc., with portraits. Vol. VI. contains the 
<span lang="FR" id="vi.x-p29.2"><i>Actes, decrets et documents reccuillis et mis en ordre 
par M. Pelletier, chanoine d’Orleans.</i></span> Each vol. costs 100 francs.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p30"><span lang="IT" id="vi.x-p30.1"><i>Atti ufficialli del 
Concilio ecumenico,</i></span> Turino, pp. 682 (? 1870).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p31"><span lang="DE" id="vi.x-p31.1"><i>Officielle Actenstücke 
zu dem von Sr. Heiligkeit dem Papst Pius IX. nach Rom berufenen Oekumenischen Concil, Zweite 
Sammlung,</i></span> Berlin, 1870.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p32"><span lang="DE" id="vi.x-p32.1"><i>Das Oekumemische 
Concil. Stimmen aus Maria-Laach, Neue 
Folge.</i></span> Freiburg im Breisgau, l870. A series of discussions in 
defense of the Council by Jesuits (Florian Riess, and K. v. Weber).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p33"><name title="Manning, Henry Edward" id="vi.x-p33.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p33.2">Henry Edward Manning</span></name> (R.C. 
Archbishop of Westminster): <span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p33.3"><i>Petri Privilegium.</i></span> 
<i>Three Pastoral Letters,</i> London, 1871. <i>The True Story of the Vatican 
Council</i>, London, 1877.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p34">Bp. <name title="Fessler, Jos." id="vi.x-p34.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p34.2">Jos. Fessler</span></name> (Secretary of the Vatican 
Council): <span lang="DE" id="vi.x-p34.3"><i>Das Vaticanische Concil, dessen äussere 
Bedeutung und innerer Verlauf,</i></span> Wien, 1871.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p35"><name title="Cecconi, Eugen" id="vi.x-p35.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p35.2">Eugen Cecconi</span></name> (Canon at Florence): 
<span lang="DE" id="vi.x-p35.3"><i>Geschichte der allg. Kirchenversammlung im 
Vatican.</i></span> Trans. 
from the Italian by Dr. W. Molitor. Regensb. 1873 sqq. (Vol. I. contains only 
the history before the Council.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p36">The stenographic reports of the speeches of the Council are still locked up 
in the archives of the Vatican.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="vi.x-p37">(2.) Old Catholic (anti-Infallibilist).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p38"><name title="Friedrich, Joh." id="vi.x-p38.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p38.2">Joh. Friedrich</span></name>: 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p38.3"><i>Documenta 
ad illustrandum Concilium Vaticanum anni</i></span> 1870, Nördlingen, 1871, 
In 2 parts. Contains official and unofficial documents bearing on the Council 
and the various <span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p38.4"><i>schemata de fide, de 
ecclesia,</i></span> etc. Compare his 
<span lang="DE" id="vi.x-p38.5"><i>Tagebuch während des Vaticanischen Concils 
geführt,</i></span> above quoted. By the same: 
<span lang="DE" id="vi.x-p38.6"><i>Geschichte 
des Vaticanischen Concils,</i></span> Bonn, 1877. Vol. I. (contains the 
preparatory history to 1869); Vol. II. 1883.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p39"><name title="Schulte, Joh. Friedrich Ritter von" id="vi.x-p39.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p39.2">Joh. Friedrich Ritter von Schulte</span></name> 
(Prof. of Canon Law in the University of Prague, now in 
Bonn): <span lang="DE" id="vi.x-p39.3"><i>Das Unfehlbarkeitsdecret vom</i> 18 
<i>Juli</i> 1870 . . . <i>geprüft,</i></span> Prag, 1871. Also, 
<span lang="DE" id="vi.x-p39.4"><i>Die Macht 
der Röm. Päpste über Fürsten, Länder, Völker, Individuen</i>, etc.</span>, 
Prag, 2d ed. 1871.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p40"><span lang="DE" id="vi.x-p40.1"><i>Stimmen aus der 
katholischen Kirche über die 
Kirchenfragen der Gegenwart,</i></span> München, 1870 sqq. 2 vols. A series 
of discussions against the Vatican Council, by 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p40.2">Döllinger</span>, 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p40.3">Huber, Schmitz, Friedrich, 
Reinkens</span>, and <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p40.4">Hötzl.</span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="vi.x-p41">(3.) Protestant.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p42">Dr. <name title="Friedberg, Emil" id="vi.x-p42.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p42.2">Emil Friedberg</span></name> (Prof. of Ecclesiastical Law 
in Leipzig): <span lang="DE" id="vi.x-p42.3"><i>Sammlung der Actenstücke zum ersten 
Vaticanischen Concil, mit einem Grundriss der Geschichte desselben,</i></span> 
Tübingen, 1872 (pp. 954). Very valuable; contains all the important 
documents, and a full list of works on the Council.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p43"><name title="Frommann, Theod." id="vi.x-p43.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p43.2">Theod. Frommann</span></name> 
(<span lang="DE" id="vi.x-p43.3"><i>Privatdocent</i></span> in Berlin): 
<span lang="DE" id="vi.x-p43.4"><i>Geschichte 
und Kritik des Vaticanischen Concils von</i> 1869 <i>und</i> 1870</span>, 
Gotha, 1872 (pp. 529).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p44"><name title="Pressense, E. de" id="vi.x-p44.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p44.2">E. de Pressense</span></name> (Ref. Pastor in Paris): 
<span lang="FR" id="vi.x-p44.3"><i>Le Concile du Vatican, son histoire et ses 
conséquences politiques et religieuses,</i></span> Paris, 1872. Also in German, by 
<i>Fabarius</i>, Nördlingen, 1872.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p45"><name title="Bacon, L. W." id="vi.x-p45.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p45.2">L. W. Bacon: </span></name> <i>An Inside View of the Vatican 
Council</i>, New York, 1872 (Amer. Tract Society). Contains a translation of Archbishop Kenrick's 
speech against Infallibility, with a sketch of the Council.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p46"><name title="Uhlhorn, G." id="vi.x-p46.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p46.2">G. Uhlhorn: </span></name> 
<span lang="DE" id="vi.x-p46.3"><i>Das Vaticanische Concil</i> 
(<i>Vermischte Vorträge</i>)</span>. Stuttgart, 1875, pp. 235–350.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p47">An extensive criticism on the Infallibility decree in the third edition of 
Dr. <name title="Hase" id="vi.x-p47.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p47.2">Hase's </span></name> 
<span lang="DE" id="vi.x-p47.3"><i>Handbuch der Protestant. Polemik 
gegen die römisch-katholische Kirche,</i></span> Leipz. 1871, pp. 155–200. Comp. pp. 24–37.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.x-p48">The above are only the most important works of the large and increasing 
literature, historical, apologetic, and polemic, on the Vatican Council. A. Erlecke, in a pamphlet, 
<span lang="DE" id="vi.x-p48.1"><i>Die Literatur des röm. 
Concils,</i></span> gives a list of over 200 books and pamphlets which 
appeared in Germany alone before 1871. Friedberg notices 1041 writings on the 
subject till June 1872. Since then the Gladstone <i>Expostulation</i> on the 
political aspects of the <i>Vatican Decrees</i>, Lond. 1874, and his 
<i>Vaticanism</i>, 1875, have called forth a newspaper and pamphlet war, and put 
Dr. J. H. Newman and Archbishop Manning on the defensive.]</p>
</div>

<pb n="136" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_136.html" id="vi.x-Page_136" />
<p class="Continue" id="vi.x-p49">More than three hundred years after the close of the Council of 
Trent, Pope Pius IX., who had proclaimed the new dogma of the Immaculate Conception, who in 
the presence of five hundred Bishops had celebrated the eighteenth centennial of 
the martyrdom of the Apostles Peter and Paul, and who was permitted to survive 
not only the golden wedding of his priesthood, but even—alone among his more 
than two hundred and fifty predecessors—the silver wedding of his popedom (thus 
falsifying the tradition '<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p49.1"><i>non videbit annos 
Petri</i></span>'), resolved to convoke a new œcumenical Council, which was 
to proclaim his own infallibility in all matters of faith and discipline, and 
thus to put the top-stone to the pyramid of the Roman hierarchy.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.x-p50">He first intimated his intention, June 26, 1867, in an Allocution to five 
hundred Bishops who were assembled at the eighteenth centenary of the martyrdom 
of St. Peter in Rome. The Bishops, in a most humble and obsequious response, 
July 1, 1867, approved of his heroic courage, to employ, in his old age, an 
extreme measure for an extreme danger, and predicted a new splendor of the 
Church, and a new triumph of the kingdom of 
God.<note place="foot" n="263" id="vi.x-p50.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p51">'<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p51.1"><i>Summo igitur 
gauaio,</i></span>' 
said the five hundred Bishops, '<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p51.2"><i>repletus est animus 
noster, dum sacrato ore 
Tuo intelleximus, tot inter præsentis temporis discrimina eo Te esse consilio, 
ut</i> "<i>maximum,</i>" <i>prout aiebat inclitus Tuus prædecessor Paulus III.,</i> "<i>in maximis 
rei Christianæ periculis remedium,</i>" <i>Concilium œcumenicum convoces. Annuat Deus 
huic Tuo proposito, cuius ipse Tibi mentem inspiravit; habeantque tandem œvi 
nostri homines, qui infirmi in fide, semper discentes et nunquam ad veritatis 
agnitionem pervenientes omni vento doctrinæ circumferuntur, in sacrosancta hac 
Synodo novam, præsentissimamque occasionem accedendi ad sanctam Ecclesiam 
columnam ac firmamentum veritatis, cognoscendi salutiferam fidem, perniciosos 
reiiciendi errores; ac fiat, Deo propitio, et conciliatrice Deipara Immaculata, 
hæc Synodus grande opus unitatis, sanctificationis et pacis, unde novus in 
Ecclesiam splendor redundet, novus regni Dei triumphus consequatur. Et hoc ipso 
Tuæ providentiæ opere denuo exibeatur mundo immensa beneficia, per Pontificatum 
romanum humanæ societati asserta. Pateat cunctis, Ecclesiam eo quod super 
solidissima Petra fundetur, tantum valere, ut errores depellat, mores corrigat, 
barbariem compescat, civilisque humanitatis mater dicatur et sit. Pateat mundo, 
quod divinæ auctoritatis et debitæ eidem obedientiæ manifestissimo specimine, in 
divina Pontificatus institutione dato, ea omnia stabilita et sacrata sint, quæ 
societatum fundamenta ac diuturnitatem solident.</i></span>'</p></note> Whereupon the 
Pope announced to them that he would convene the 
Council under the special auspices of the immaculate Virgin, who had crushed the 
serpent's head and was mighty to destroy alone all the heresies of the 
world.<note place="foot" n="264" id="vi.x-p51.3"><p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p52"><span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p52.1">'<i>Quod 
sane votum apertius etiam se prodit 
in eo communi Concilii œcumenici desiderio, quod omnes non modo perutile, sed et 
necessarium arbitramini. Superbia enim humana, veterem ansum instauratura, 
jamdiu per commenticium progressum civitatem et turrem extruere nititur, cujus 
culmen pertingat ad cœlum, unde demum Deus ipse detrahi possit. At is 
descendisse videtur inspecturus opus, et ædificantium linguas ita confusurus, ut 
non audiat unusquisque vocem proximi sui: id enim animo objiciunt Ecclesiæ 
vexationes, miseranda civilis consortii conditio, perturbatio rerum omnium, in 
qua versamur. Cui sane gravissimæ calamitati sola certe objici potest divina 
Ecclesiæ virtus, quæ tunc maxime se prodit, cum Episcopi a Summo Pontifice 
convocati, eo præside, conveniunt in nomine Domini de Ecclesiæ rebus acturi. Et 
gaudemus omnino, prœvertisse vos hac in re propositum jamdiu a nobis conceptum, 
commendandi sacrum hunc cœtum ejus patrocinio, cujus pedi a rerum exordio 
serpentis caput subjectum fuit, quœque deinde universas hæreses sola interemit. 
Satisfacturi propterea communi desiderio jam nunc nunciamus, futurum 
quandocunque Concilium sub auspiciis Deiparæ Virginis ab omni labe immunis esse 
constituendum, et eo aperiendum die, quo insignis hujus privilegii ipsi collati 
memoria recolitur. Faxit Deus, faxit Immaculata Virgo, ut amplissimos e 
saluberrimo isto Concilio fructus percipere valeamus.</i></span>' While the 
Pope complains of the pride of the age in attempting to build another tower of 
Babel, it did not occur to him that the assumption of infallibility, i.e., a 
predicate of the Almighty by a mortal man, is the consummation of spiritual 
pride.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.x-p53"><pb n="137" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_137.html" id="vi.x-Page_137" />The call was issued by an Encyclical, commencing 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p53.1"><i>Æterni Patris Unigenitus Filius,</i></span> in the twenty-third year of his 
Pontificate, on the feast of St. Peter and Paul, June 29, 1868. It created at 
once a universal commotion in the Christian world, and called forth a multitude 
of books and pamphlets even before the Council convened. The highest 
expectations were suspended by the Pope and his sympathizers on the coming 
event. What the Council of Trent had effected against the Protestant Reformation 
of the sixteenth century, the Council of the Vatican was to accomplish against 
the more radical and dangerous foes of modern liberalism and rationalism, which 
threatened to undermine Romanism itself in its own strongholds. It was to crush 
the power of infidelity, and to settle all that belongs to the doctrine, 
worship, and discipline of the Church, and the eternal salvation of 
souls.<note place="foot" n="265" id="vi.x-p53.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p54">After 
describing, in the stereotyped phrases of the Roman 
Court, the great solicitude of the successors of Peter for pure doctrine and 
good government, and the terrible tempests and calamities by which the Catholic 
Church and the very foundations of society are shaken in the present age, the 
Pope's Encyclical comprehensively but vaguely, and with a prudent reserve 
concerning the desired dogma of Infallibility, defines the objects of the 
Council in these words: '<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p54.1"><i>In œcumenico hoc 
Concilio ea omnia 
accuratissime examine sunt perpendenda ac statuenda, quæ hisce præsertim 
asperrimis temporibus majorem Dei gloriam, et fidei integritatem, divinique 
cultus decorem, sempiternamque hominum salutem, et utriusque Cleri disciplinam 
ejusque salutarem solidamque culturam, atque ecclesiasticarum legum 
observantiam, morumque emendationem, et christianam juventutis institutionem, et 
communem omnium pacem et concordiam in primis respiciunt. Atque etiam 
intentissimo studio curandum est, ut, Deo bene juvante, omnia ab Ecclesia et 
civili societate amoveantur mala, ut miseri errantes ad rectum veritatis, 
justitiæ salutisque tramitem reducantur, ut vitiis erroribusque eliminatis, 
augusta nostra religio ejusque salutifera doctrina ubique terrarum reviviscat, 
et quotidie magis propagetur et dominetur, atque ita pietas, honestas, probitas, 
justitia, caritas omnesque Christianæ virtutes cum maxima humanæ societatis 
utilitate vigeant et efflorescant.</i></span>'</p></note> It was even hoped 
that the Council might become a general feast of reconciliation of divided 
Christendom; and hence the Greek schismatics, <pb n="138" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_138.html" id="vi.x-Page_138" />and the 
Protestant heretics and other non-Catholics, were invited by two special letters 
of the Pope (Sept. 8, and Sept. 13, 1868) to return on this auspicious occasion 
to 'the only sheepfold of Christ,' for the salvation of their 
souls.<note place="foot" n="266" id="vi.x-p54.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p55">'<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p55.1"><i>Omnes Christianos etiam atque etiam hortamur et obsecramus, ut ad unicum Christi ovile redire 
festinent.</i></span>' And at the end again, 
'<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p55.2"><i>unum ovile 
et unus pastor</i></span>;' according to the false and mischievous translation 
of <scripRef passage="John 10:16" id="vi.x-p55.3" parsed="|John|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.16">John x. 16</scripRef> 
in the Vulgate (followed by the authorized English Version), instead of '<i>one flock</i>' 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.x-p55.4">μία 
ποίμνη,</span> not 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.x-p55.5">αὐλή</span>). There may be many 
folds, and yet one flock under one Shepherd, as there are 'many mansions' in 
heaven (<scripRef passage="John 14:2" id="vi.x-p55.6" parsed="|John|14|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.2">John xiv. 2</scripRef>).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.x-p56">But the Eastern Patriarchs spurned the invitation, as an insult to their 
time-honored rights and traditions, from which they could not 
depart.<note place="foot" n="267" id="vi.x-p56.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p57">The Patriarch of Constantinople declined even to receive the 
Papal letter from the Papal messenger, for the reasons that it had already been 
published in the <span lang="IT" id="vi.x-p57.1"><i>Giornale di Roma</i></span>; that it 
contained principles contrary to the spirit of the Gospel, the doctrines of the 
œcumenical Councils, and the holy Fathers; that there was no supreme Bishop in 
the Church except Christ; and that the Bishop of Old Rome had no right to 
convoke an œcumenical Council without first consulting the Eastern Patriarchs. 
The other Oriental Bishops either declined or returned the Papal letter of 
invitation. See the documents in Friedberg, l.c. pp. 233–253; in 
<cite id="vi.x-p57.2">Officielle Actenstücke</cite>, etc., 
pp. 127–135; and in the <cite id="vi.x-p57.3">Chronique concernant le Prochain Concile</cite>, 
Vol. I. pp. 3 sqq., 103 sqq.</p></note> The Protestant 
communions either ignored or respectfully declined 
it.<note place="foot" n="268" id="vi.x-p57.4"><p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p58">The Evangelical 
<span lang="DE" id="vi.x-p58.1"><i>Oberkirchenrath</i></span> of Berlin, the 
<span lang="DE" id="vi.x-p58.2"><i>Kirchentag</i></span> of Stuttgart, 1869, the Paris 
Branch of the Evangelical Alliance, 'The Venerable Company of Pastors of Geneva,' the 
Professors of the University of Groningen, the Hungarian Lutherans assembled at 
Pesth, and the Presbyterians of the United States, took notice of the Papal 
invitation, all declining it, and reaffirming the principles of the Protestant 
Reformation. The Presbyterian Dr. Cumming, of London, seemed willing to accept 
the invitation if the Pope would allow a discussion of the reasons of the 
separation from Rome, but was informed by the Pope, through Archbishop Manning, 
in two letters (Sept. 4, and Oct. 30, 1869), that such discussion of questions 
long settled would be entirely inconsistent with the infallibility of the Church 
and the supremacy of the Holy See. See the documents in Friedberg, pp. 235–257; 
comp. pp. 16, 17, and <cite id="vi.x-p58.3">Offic. Actenstücke</cite>, 
pp. 158–176. The <cite id="vi.x-p58.4">Chronique concernant le Prochain 
Concile</cite>, p. 169, criticises at length the American Presbyterian 
letter signed by Jacobus and Fowler (Moderators of the General Assembly), and 
sees in its reasons for declining a proof of 'heretical obstinacy and 
ignorance.'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.x-p59">Thus the Vatican Council, like that of Trent, turned out to be simply a 
general Roman Council, and apparently put the prospect of a reunion of 
Christendom farther off than ever before.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.x-p60">While these sanguine expectations of Pius IX. were doomed to disappointment, 
the chief object of the Council was attained in spite of the strong opposition 
of the minority of liberal Catholics. This object, which for reasons of 
propriety is omitted in the bull of convocation and other preliminary acts, but 
clearly stated by the organs of the Ultramontane or Jesuitical party, was 
nothing less than the proclamation 
of <pb n="139" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_139.html" id="vi.x-Page_139" />the personal <i>Infallibility of the Pope</i>, as a binding article of 
the Roman Catholic faith for all time to 
come.<note place="foot" n="269" id="vi.x-p60.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p61">So 
the <cite id="vi.x-p61.1">Civiltà cattolica</cite> 
(a monthly Review established 1850, at Rome, the principal organ of the Jesuits, 
and the <i>Moniteur</i> of the Papal Court) defined the programme, Feb. 6, 1869; 
adding to it also the adoption of the Syllabus of 1864, and, perhaps, the 
proclamation of the assumption of the Virgin Mary to heaven. The last is 
reserved for the future. The Archbishop of Westminster (Manning) and the 
Archbishop of Mechlin (Dechamps) predicted, in pastoral letters of 1867 and 
1869, the proclamation of the Papal Infallibility as a certain event. To avert 
this danger, the Bishop of Orleans (Dupanloup), Père Gratry of the Oratory, Père 
Hyacinthe, Bishop Maret (Dean of the Theological Faculty of Paris), 
Montalembert, John Henry Newman, the German Catholic laity (in the Coblenz 
Address), in part the German Bishops assembled at Fulda, and especially the 
learned authors of the <i>Janus</i>, lifted their voice, though in vain. See the 
literature on the subject in Friedberg, pp. 17–21.</p></note> Herein lies the 
whole importance of the Council; all the rest dwindles into insignificance, and 
could never have justified its convocation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.x-p62">After extensive and careful preparations, the first (and perhaps the last) 
Vatican Council was solemnly opened amid the sound of innumerable bells and the 
cannon of St. Angelo, but under frowning skies and a pouring rain, on the 
festival of the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin Mary, Dec. 8, 1869, in the 
Basilica of the Vatican.<note place="foot" n="270" id="vi.x-p62.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p63">Hence 
the name. The right cross-nave of St. Peter's Church, 
which itself is a large church, was separated by a painted board wall, and 
fitted up as the council-hall. See a draught of it in Friedberg, p. 98. The hall 
was very unsuitable for hearing, and had to be repeatedly altered. The Pope, it 
is said (Hase, l.c. p. 26), did not care that all the orators should be 
understood. The Vatican Palace, where the Pope now resides, adjoins the Church 
of St. Peter. Councils were held there before, but only of a local character. 
Formerly the Roman œcumenical Councils were held in the Lateran Palace, the 
ancient residence of the Popes, which is connected with the Church of St. John 
in the Lateran or Church of the Saviour ('<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p63.1"><i>omnium 
urbis et orbis ecclesiarum mater et caput</i></span>'). There are five Lateran 
Councils: the first was held, 1123, under Calixtus II.; the second, 1139, under 
Innocent II.; the third, 1179, under Alexander III.; the fourth and largest, 
1215, under Innocent III.; the fifth, 1512–1517, under Leo X., on the eve of the 
Reformation. The basilica of the Lateran contains the head, the basilica of St. 
Peter the body, of St. Peter. The Pope expressed the hope that a special 
inspiration would proceed from the near grave of the prince of the Apostles upon 
the Fathers of the Council.</p></note> It reached its height at the fourth 
public session, July 18, 1870, when the decree of Papal Infallibility was 
proclaimed. After this it dragged on a sickly existence till October 20, 1870, 
when it was adjourned till Nov. 11, 1870, but indefinitely postponed on account 
of the extraordinary change in the political situation of Europe. For on the 
second of September the French Empire, which had been the main support of the 
temporal power of the Pope, collapsed with the surrender of Napoleon III., at 
the old Huguenot stronghold of Sedan, to the Protestant King William of Prussia, 
and on the twentieth of September the Italian troops, in the 
<pb n="140" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_140.html" id="vi.x-Page_140" />name of 
King Victor Emanuel, took possession of Rome, as the future capital of united 
Italy. Whether the Council will ever be convened again to complete its vast 
labors, like the twice interrupted Council of Trent, remains to be seen. But, in 
proclaiming the personal Infallibility of the Pope, it made all future 
œcumenical Councils unnecessary for the definition of dogmas and the regulation 
of discipline, so that hereafter they will be expensive luxuries and empty 
ritualistic shows. The acts of the Vatican Council, as far as they go, are 
irrevocable.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.x-p64">The attendance was larger than that of any of its eighteen 
predecessors,<note place="foot" n="271" id="vi.x-p64.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p65">As the œcumenical character of 
two or three Councils is 
disputed, the Vatican Council is variously reckoned as the 19th or 20th or 21st 
œcumenical Council; by strict Romanists (as Manning) as the 19th. Compare note 
on p. 91.</p></note> and presented an imposing array of hierarchical dignity and 
power such as the world never saw before, and as the Eternal City itself is not 
likely ever to see again. What a contrast this to the first Council of the 
apostles, elders, and brethren in an upper chamber in Jerusalem! The whole 
number of prelates of the Roman Catholic Church, who are entitled to a seat in 
an œcumenical Council, is one thousand and 
thirty-seven.<note place="foot" n="272" id="vi.x-p65.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p66">See a full list, with all the titles, in the 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p66.1"><i>Lexicon geographicum</i></span> added to the second 
part of the <cite id="vi.x-p66.2">Acta et Decreta sacrosancti et œcum. Conc. Vaticani</cite>, 
Friburgi, 1871. The Prelates '<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p66.3"><i>quibus aut 
jus aut privilegium fuit sedendi in œcumenica synodo Vaticana,</i></span>' are arranged 
as follows:</p>
<div class="Note" id="vi.x-p66.4">
<p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p67">(1.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p67.1">Eminentissimi et reverendissimi Domini S.E. Rom. 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.x-p67.2">Cardinales:</span> (<i>a</i>) ordinis Episcoporum, (<i>b</i>) ordinis 
Presbyterorum. (<i>c</i>) ordinis diaconorum</span>—51.</p>

<p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p68">(2.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p68.1">Reverendissimi Domini 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.x-p68.2">Patriarchæ</span></span>—11.</p>

<p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p69">(3.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p69.1">Reverendissimi DD. 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.x-p69.2">Primates</span></span>—10.</p>

<p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p70">(4.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p70.1">Reverendissimi DD. 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.x-p70.2">Archiepiscopi</span></span>—166.</p>

<p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p71">(5.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p71.1">Reverendissimi DD. 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.x-p71.2">Episcopi</span></span>—740.</p>

<p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p72">(6.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p72.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.x-p72.2">Abbates</span> nullius 
dioceseos</span>—6.</p>

<p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p73">(7.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p73.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.x-p73.2">Abbates 
Generales</span> ordinum monasticorum</span>—23.</p>

<p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p74">(8.) <span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p74.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.x-p74.2">Generales</span> 
et <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.x-p74.3">Vicarii Generales</span> congregationum clericorum regularium, 
ordinum monasticorum, ordinum mendicantium</span>—29. In all, 1037.</p></div>
</note> Of these there were present at the opening of the Council 719, viz., 49 Cardinals, 
9 Patriarchs, 4 Primates, 121 Archbishops, 479 Bishops, 57 Abbots and Generals of monastic 
orders.<note place="foot" n="273" id="vi.x-p74.4"><p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p75">See 
the list of names in Friedberg, pp. 376–394.</p></note> This 
number afterwards increased to 764, viz., 49 Cardinals, 10 Patriarchs, 4 Primates, 
105 diocesan Archbishops, 22 Archbishops in partibus infidelium, 424 diocesan Bishops, 
98 Bishops in partibus, and 52 Abbots, and Generals of monastic 
orders.<note place="foot" n="274" id="vi.x-p75.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p76">See the official 
<span lang="IT" id="vi.x-p76.1"><i>Catalogo alfabetico dei 
Padri presenti al Concilio ecumenico Vaticano</i>, Roma</span>, 1870.</p></note> Distributed according 
to continents, <pb n="141" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_141.html" id="vi.x-Page_141" />541 of these belonged to Europe, 83 to Asia, 14 to Africa, 113 to 
America, 13 to Oceanica. At the proclamation of the decree of Papal 
Infallibility, July 18, 1870, the number was reduced to 535, and afterwards it 
dwindled down to 200 or 180.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.x-p77">Among the many nations 
represented,<note place="foot" n="275" id="vi.x-p77.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p78">Manning says, 
'some thirty nations'—probably an exaggeration.</p></note> the Italians 
had a vast majority of 276, of whom 143 belonged to the former 
Papal States alone. France, 
with a much larger Catholic population, had only 84, Austria and Hungary 48, 
Spain 41, Great Britain 35, Germany 19, the United States 48, Mexico 10, 
Switzerland 8, Belgium 6, Holland 4, Portugal 2, Russia 1. The disproportion 
between the representatives of the different nations and the number of their 
constituents was overwhelmingly in favor of the Papal influence. Nearly one 
half of the Fathers were entertained during the Council at the expense of the 
Pope.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.x-p79">The Romans themselves were remarkably indifferent to the Council, though 
keenly alive to the financial gain which the dogma of the Infallibility of 
their sovereign would bring to the Eternal City and the impoverished Papal 
treasury.<note place="foot" n="276" id="vi.x-p79.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p80">Quirinus, 
pp. 480, 481 (English translation).</p></note> It is well 
known, how soon after the Council they voted 
almost in a body against the temporal power of the Pope, and for their new 
master.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.x-p81">The strictest secresy was enjoined upon the members of the 
Council.<note place="foot" n="277" id="vi.x-p81.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p82">They had to promise and swear to observe 
'<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p82.1"><i>
inviolabilem secreti fidem</i></span>' with regard to the discussions, the opinions, 
and all matters pertaining to the Council. See the form of the oath in 
Friedberg, p. 96. In ancient Councils the people are often mentioned as being 
present during the deliberations, and manifesting their feelings of approval and 
disapproval.</p></note> The stenographic reports of the proceedings were locked up in the 
archives. The world was only to know the final results as proclaimed in the 
public sessions, until it should please the Roman court to issue an official 
history. But the freedom of the press in the nineteenth century, the elements of 
discord in the Council itself, the enterprise or indiscretion of members and 
friends of both parties, frustrated the precautions. The principal facts, 
documents, speeches, plans, and intrigues leaked out in the official 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p82.2"><i>schemata,</i></span> the controversial pamphlets of 
Prelates, and the private 
reports and letters of outside observers who were in intimate and constant 
intercourse with their friends in the 
Council.<note place="foot" n="278" id="vi.x-p82.3"><p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p83">Among the irresponsible but well-informed 
reporters and correspondents must 
be mentioned especially the writers in the <cite id="vi.x-p83.1">Civiltà cattolica</cite>, and the Paris 
<cite id="vi.x-p83.2">Univers</cite>, on the part of the Infallibilists; and the pseudonymous 
Quirinus, Prof. Friedrich, and the anonymous French authors of 
<cite id="vi.x-p83.3">Ce qui se passe au Concile</cite>, and of <cite id="vi.x-p83.4">La dernière heure du Concile</cite>, 
on the part of the anti-Infallibilists.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.x-p84"><pb n="142" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_142.html" id="vi.x-Page_142" />The subject-matter for deliberation was divided into four parts: 
on Faith, Discipline, Religious Orders, and on Rites, including Missions. Each part was 
assigned to a special Commission (<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p84.1"><i>Congregatio</i></span> or 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p84.2"><i>Deputatio</i></span>), 
consisting of 24 Prelates elected by ballot for the whole period of the 
Council, with a presiding Cardinal appointed by the Pope. These Commissions 
prepared the decrees on the basis of <span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p84.3"><i>schemata</i></span> 
previously drawn up by 
learned divines and canonists, and confidentially submitted to the Bishops in 
print.<note place="foot" n="279" id="vi.x-p84.4"><p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p85">There were in all forty-five 
<i><span lang="LA" class="latin" id="vi.x-p85.1">schemata</span></i>, 
divided into four classes: <span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p85.2">(1) <i>circa fidem</i>, 
(2) <i>circa disciplinam ecclesiæ</i>, (3) 
<i>circa ordines regulares</i>, (4) <i>circa res ritus orientalis et apostolicas 
missiones.</i></span> See a list in Friedberg, pp. 432–434. Only a part of the 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p85.3"><i>schemata</i></span> were submitted, and only the first 
two <span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p85.4"><i>schemata de fide</i></span> 
were acted upon. Friedrich, in the Second Part of his 
<cite id="vi.x-p85.5">Documenta</cite>, gives the <span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p85.6"><i>schemata,</i></span> as far as they were 
distributed among the 
Bishops, together with the revisions and criticisms of the Bishops.</p></note> The decrees were then 
discussed, revised, and adopted in secret sessions by the General Congregation 
(<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p85.7"><i>Congregationes generales</i></span>), 
including all the Fathers, with five presiding Cardinals appointed by the 
Pope. The General Congregation held eighty-nine sessions in all. Finally, the 
decrees thus matured were voted upon by simple <i>yeas</i> or <i>nays</i> 
(<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p85.8"><i>Placet</i></span> or <span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p85.9"><i>Non Placet</i></span>), and 
solemnly promulgated in public sessions in the presence and by the authority of the Pope. A conditional 
assent (<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p85.10"><i>Placet juxta 
modum</i></span>) was allowed in the secret, but not in the public sessions.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.x-p86">There were only four such public sessions held during the ten months of 
the Council, viz., the opening session (lasting nearly seven hours), Dec. 8, 1869, 
which was a mere formality, but of a ritualistic splendor and magnificence such 
as can be gotten up nowhere on earth but in St. Peter's Cathedral in Rome; the 
second session, Jan. 6, 1870, when the Fathers simply professed each one before 
the Pope the Nicene Creed and the Profession of the Tridentine Faith; the third 
session, April 24, 1870, when the dogmatic constitution on the Catholic faith was 
unanimously adopted; and the fourth session, July 18, 1870, when the first 
dogmatic constitution on the Church of Christ and the Infallibility of the Pope 
was adopted with two dissenting votes.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.x-p87">The management of the Council was entirely in the hands of the Pope and 
his dependent Cardinals and Jesuitical advisers. He originated 
<pb n="143" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_143.html" id="vi.x-Page_143" />the topics 
which were to be acted on; he selected the preparatory committees of theologians 
(mostly of the Ultramontane school) who, during the winter of 1868–69, drew up 
the <span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p87.1"><i>schemata</i></span>; he appointed the presiding 
officers of the four Deputations, and of the General Congregation; and he 
proclaimed the decrees in his own name, 'with the approval of the 
Council.'<note place="foot" n="280" id="vi.x-p87.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p88">Under the title: 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p88.1"><i>Pius episcopus, servus 
servorum Dei, sacro approbante Concilio, ad perpetuam rei 
memoriam.</i></span> The order prescribed for voting was this: The Pope, 
through the Secretary, asked the members of the Council first in general: 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p88.2"><i>Reverendissimi Patres, placentne vobis Decreta 
et Canones qui in hac Constitutione continentur?</i></span> Then each one was called by 
name, and must vote either <span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p88.3"><i>placet</i></span> or 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p88.4"><i>non placet.</i></span> When the votes were collected 
and brought to the Pope, he announced the result by this formula: 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p88.5"><i>Decreta et Canones qui in Constitutione modo lecta 
continentur, placuerunt omnibus Patribus, nemine dissentiente</i></span> [if there were 
dissenting votes the Pope stated their number]; <span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p88.6"><i>Nosque, 
sacro approbante Concilio, illa</i> [<i>sc. decreta</i>] <i>et illos</i> 
[<i>canones</i>], <i>ita ut lecta sunt, definimus, et Apostolica Auctoritate 
confirmamus.</i></span> See the <i>Monitum</i> in the 
<cite id="vi.x-p88.7">Giornale di Roma</cite>, April 18, 1870; Friedberg, pp. 462–464.</p></note> He provided, 
by the bull '<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p88.8"><i>Cum, Romanis 
Pontificibus,</i></span>' of Dec. 4, 1869, for the immediate suspension and 
adjournment of the Council in case of his death. He even personally interfered 
during the proceedings in favor of his new dogma by praising Infallibilists, and 
by ignoring or rebuking 
anti-Infallibilists.<note place="foot" n="281" id="vi.x-p88.9"><p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p89">See the 
laudatory letters of Pius to several advocates of 
Infallibility, in Friedberg, pp. 487–495; comp. pp. 108–111. To Archbishop 
Dechamps, of Mechlin, he wrote that, in his tract on Papal Infallibility, he had 
proved the harmony of the Catholic faith with human reason so convincingly as to 
force even the Rationalists to see the absurdity of the opposite views. He 
applauded the indefatigable and abusive editor of the Paris <i>Univers</i>, 
Veuillot, who had collected 100,000 francs for the Vicar of Christ (May 30, 
1870). On the other hand, he is reported to have rebuked in conversation 
Cardinal Schwarzenberg by the remark: 'I, John Maria Mastai, believe in the 
infallibility of the Pope. As Pope I have nothing to ask from the Council. The 
Holy Ghost will enlighten it.' He even attacked the memory of the eloquent 
French champion of Catholic interests, the Count Montalembert, who died during 
the Council (March 13, 1870), by saying, in the presence of three hundred 
persons: 'He had a great enemy, pride. He was a liberal Catholic, i.e., a half 
Catholic.' <span lang="FR" id="vi.x-p89.1"><i>Ce qui se passe au 
Concile,</i></span> 154 sqq.</p></note> The discussion could be virtually arrested by the presiding 
Cardinals at the request of only ten members; we say virtually, for although it 
required a vote of the Council, a majority was always sure. The revised order of 
business, issued Feb. 22, 1870, departed even from the old rule requiring 
absolute or at least moral unanimity in definitions of faith (according to the 
celebrated canon <span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p89.2"><i>quod semper, quod ubique, quod ab 
omnibus creditum est</i></span>), and substituted for it a mere numerical majority, 
in order to secure the triumph of the Infallibility decree in spite of a 
powerful minority. Nothing could be printed in Rome against Infallibility, while 
the organs of Infallibility had full freedom to print <pb n="144" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_144.html" id="vi.x-Page_144" />and publish what they 
pleased.<note place="foot" n="282" id="vi.x-p89.3"><p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p90">Several minority documents, as Kenrick's speech against 
Infallibility, and the Latin edition of Hefele's tract on Honorius, were printed 
in Naples; the German in Tübingen. But the <i>Civiltà cattolica</i>, the 
irresponsible organ of the Jesuits and the Pope, was provided with a special 
building and income, and every facility for obtaining information. See Acton, 
Quirinus, and Frommann (1.c. p. 13).</p></note> Such 
prominence of the Pope is characteristic of a Council convoked for the very purpose of proclaiming his 
personal infallibility, but is without precedent in history (except in some 
mediæval Councils); even the Council of Trent maintained its own dignity and 
comparative independence by declaring its decrees in its own 
name.<note place="foot" n="283" id="vi.x-p90.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p91">'
<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p91.1"><i>Sacrosancta Tridentina Synodas, in 
Spiritu Sancto legitime congregata . . . declarat.</i></span>' See the order 
of the Council of Trent as republished in Friedrich's <cite id="vi.x-p91.2">Documenta</cite>, I. pp. 
265 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.x-p92">This want of freedom of the Council—not to speak of the strict police 
surveillance over the members—was severely censured by liberal Catholics. More 
than one hundred Prelates of all nations signed a strong protest (dated Rome, 
March 1, 1870) against the order of business, especially against the mere 
majority vote, and expressed the fear that in the end the authority of this 
Council might be impaired as wanting in truth and liberty—a calamity so direful 
in these uneasy times, that a greater could not be imagined. But this protest, 
like all the acts of the minority, was ignored.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.x-p93">The proceedings were, of course, in the official language of the Roman 
Church, which all Prelates could understand and speak, but very few with 
sufficient ease to do justice to themselves and their subjects. The acoustic 
defects of the Council-hall and the difference of pronunciation proved a great 
inconvenience, and the Continentals 
complained<note place="foot" n="284" id="vi.x-p93.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p94">'<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p94.1"><i>Id 
autem, quod spectat ad numerum 
suffragiorum requisitum, ut quæstiones dogmaticæ solvantur, in quo quidem rei 
summa est totiusque Concilii cardo vertitur, ita grave est, ut nisi 
admitteretur, quod reverenter et enixe postulamus, conscientia nostra 
intolerabili pondere premeretur: timeremus, ne Concilii œcumenici character in 
dubium vocari posset; ne ansa hostibus prœberetur Sanctam Sedem et Concilium 
impetendi, sicque demum apud populum Christianum hujus Concilii auctoritas 
labefactaretur, quasi veritate et libertate caruerit: quod his turbatissimis 
temporibus tanta esset calamitas, ut pejor excogitari nulla 
possit.</i></span>' See the remarkable protest in Friedberg, pp. 417–422. 
Also Dollinger's critique of the order of business, ib. 422–432; Archbishop 
Kenrick's famous <span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p94.2"><i>concio habenda at non habita,</i></span> 
published in Naples, 1870 (and republished in Friedrich's <i>Docum</i>.); the 
work <span lang="FR" id="vi.x-p94.3"><i>La libertè du Concile 
et l’infaillibilité,</i></span> 
which was either written or inspired by Archbishop Darboy, of Paris (in 
Friedrich's <i>Docum</i>. I. pp. 129 sqq.), and the same Prelate's speech in the 
General Congregation, May 20, 1870 (<i>ibidem.</i> II. pp. 415 sqq.). Archbishop 
Manning, sublimely ignoring all these facts and documents, and referring us to 
the inaccessible Archives of the Vatican, assures us (<i>Petri Privil.</i> III. 
32) that the Council was as free as the Congress of the United States, and that 
the wonder is, not that the opposition failed of its object, but that the 
Council so long held its peace.</p></note> <pb n="145" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_145.html" id="vi.x-Page_145" />that they 
could not understand the English Latin. The Council had a full share of ignorance and 
superstition,<note place="foot" n="285" id="vi.x-p94.4"><p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p95">Some 
amusing examples are reported by the well-informed 
Quirinus. Bishop Pie, of Poitiers, supported the Papal Infallibility in a 
session of the General Congregation (May 13) by an entirely original argument 
derived from the legend that Peter was crucified downward; for as his head bore 
the whole weight of the body, so the Pope, as the head, bears the whole Church; 
but he is infallible who bears, not he who is borne! The Italians and Spaniards 
applauded enthusiastically. Unfortunately for the argument, the head of Peter 
did not bear his body, but the cross bore both; consequently the cross must be 
infallible. A Sicilian Prelate said the Sicilians first doubted the 
infallibility of Peter when he visited the island, and sent a special deputation 
of inquiry to the Virgin Mary, but were assured by her that she remembered well 
having been present when Christ conferred this prerogative on Peter; and this 
satisfied them completely. Quirinus adds: 'The opposition Bishops see a proof of 
the insolent contempt of the majority in thus putting up such men as Pie and 
this Sicilian to speak against them.' <i>Letter XLVI.</i> p. 534.</p></note> and 
was disgraced by intrigues and occasional outbursts of intolerance and passion 
such as are, alas! not unusual in deliberative assemblies even of the Christian 
Church.<note place="foot" n="286" id="vi.x-p95.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p96">The 
following characteristic episode (ignored, of course, in 
Manning's eulogy) is well authenticated by the concurrent and yet independent 
reports of Lord Acton (<i>N. Brit. Rev.</i>), Quirinus (<i>Letter XXXII.</i>), 
Friedrich (<i>Tagebuch</i>, pp. 271, 272), and the author of 
<cite id="vi.x-p96.1">Ce qui se passe au Concile</cite> (p. 69); 
comp. Friedberg (pp. 
104–106). When Bishop Strossmayer, the boldest member of the opposition and an 
eloquent Latinist, in a session of the General Congregation (March 22), spoke 
favorably of the great Leibnitz, and paid Protestants the poor compliment of 
honesty (quoting from St. Augustine: 
'<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p96.2"><i>Errant, sed bona fide 
errant</i></span>'), he was interrupted by the bell of the President (De 
Angelis) and his rebuke, 'This is no place for praising Protestants' 
('<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p96.3"><i>hicce non est locus laudandi 
Protestantes</i></span>')! 
Very true, for the Council-hall was only a hundred paces from the Palace of the 
Inquisition. When, resuming, the speaker ventured to attack the principle of 
deciding questions of faith by mere majorities, he was more loudly interrupted 
from all sides by confused exclamations: 'Shame! shame! down with the heretic!' 
('<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p96.4"><i>Descendat ab ambone! Descendat! Hæreticus! 
Hæreticus! Damnamus eum! Damnamus!</i></span>') 'Several Bishops sprang from their 
seats, rushed to the tribune, and shook their fists in the speaker's face' 
(Quirinus, p. 387). When one Bishop (Place, of Marseilles) interposed, 
'<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p96.5"><i>Ego non damno!</i></span>' the cry was 
raised with increased fury: 
'<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p96.6"><i>Omnes, omnes illum damnamus! 
damnamus!</i></span>' Strossmayer was forced by the uproar and the continued 
ringing of the bell to quit the tribune, but did so with a triple 
'<span lang="LA" id="vi.x-p96.7"><i>Protestor.</i></span>' The noise was so 
great that it could be heard 
in the interior of St. Peter's. Some thought the Garibaldians had broken in; 
others that Infallibility had been proclaimed, and shouted, according to their 
opposite views, either 'Long live the infallible Pope!' or 'Long live the Pope, 
but not the infallible one' (comp. Quirinus, and <i>Ce qui se passe</i>, p. 69). 
Quirinus says that the scene, 'for dramatic force and theological significance, 
exceeded almost any thing in the past history of Councils' (p. 386), and that a 
Bishop of the United States said afterwards, 'not without a sense of patriotic 
pride, that he knew now of one assembly still rougher than the Congress of his 
own country' (p. 388). Similar scenes of violence occurred in the œcumenical 
Councils of Ephesus and Chalcedon, but Christian civilization ought to have made 
some progress since the fifth century.</p></note> But it 
embraced also much learning and eloquence, especially on the part of the French and German 
Episcopate. Upon the whole, it compares favorably, as to intellectual ability, 
moral character, and far-reaching effect, with preceding Roman Councils, and 
must be <pb n="146" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_146.html" id="vi.x-Page_146" />regarded as the greatest event in the history of the Papacy since 
the Council of Trent.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.x-p97">The chief importance of the Council of the Vatican lies in its decree on 
Papal supremacy and Infallibility. It settled the internal dissensions between 
Ultramontanism and Gallicanism, which struck at the root of the fundamental 
principle of authority; it destroyed the independence of the Episcopate, and 
made it a tool of the Primacy; it crushed liberal Catholicism; it completed the 
system of Papal absolutism; it raised the hitherto disputed opinion of Papal 
Infallibility to the dignity of a binding article of faith, which no Catholic 
can deny without loss of salvation. The Pope may now say not only, 'I am 
the tradition' (<i>La tradizione son’ io</i>), but also, 'I am the Church' 
(<i>L’église c’est moi</i>)!</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.x-p98">But this very triumph of absolutism marks also a new departure. It gave rise 
to a secession headed by the ablest divines of the Roman Church. It put the 
Papacy into direct antagonism to the liberal tendencies of the age. It excited 
the hostility of civil government in all those countries where Church and State 
are united on the basis of a concordat with the Roman See. No State with any 
degree of self-respect can treat with a sovereign who claims infallibility, and 
therefore unconditional submission in matters of moral duty as well as of faith. 
In reaching the summit of its power, the Papacy has hastened its downfall.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.x-p99">For Protestants and Greeks the Vatican Council is no more œcumenical than 
that of Trent, and has only intensified the antagonism. Its œcumenicity is also 
denied by the Old Catholic scholars—Döllinger, von Schulte, and Reinkens
—because it lacked the two fundamental conditions of liberty of discussion, and moral unanimity of 
suffrage.<note place="foot" n="287" id="vi.x-p99.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.x-p100">See 
the Old Catholic protests of the Professors in Munich and Breslau in 
Friedberg, pp. 152–154, and the literature on the reception of the Council, ib. 
53–56; also the discussion of Frommann, pp. 325 sqq. 454 sqq. Döllinger, in his 
famous censure of the new order of the Council, takes the ground that the 
œcumenicity of a Council depends upon an authority outside of itself, viz., the 
public opinion as expressed in the subsequent approval of the whole Church; and 
Pater Hötzl laid down the principle that no Council is œcumenical which is not 
approved and adopted as such by the Church. Admitting this, the condition is now 
fulfilled in the case of the Vatican Council to the whole extent of the Roman 
Episcopate, which constitutes the <i>ecclesia docens</i>, the laity having 
nothing to do but to submit.</p></note> But the subsequent submission of all 
the Bishops who had voted against Papal Infallibility, supplies the defect as 
far as the <pb n="147" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_147.html" id="vi.x-Page_147" />Roman 
Church is concerned. There was nothing left to them but either to submit or to 
be expelled. They chose the former, and thus destroyed the legal and moral force 
of their protest, although not the power of truth and the nature of the facts on 
which it was based. Henceforward Romanism must stand or fall with the Vatican 
Council. But (as we have before intimated) Romanism is not to be confounded with 
Catholicism any more than the Jewish hierarchy which crucified our Saviour, is 
identical with the people of Israel, from which sprang the Apostles and early 
converts of Christianity. The destruction of the infallible and irreformable 
Papacy may be the emancipation of Catholicism, and lead it from its prison-house 
to the light of a new Reformation.</p>
<p id="vi.x-p101"> </p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Vatican Decrees. The Constitution of the Catholic Faith." progress="17.07%" prev="vi.x" next="vi.xii" id="vi.xi">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="vi.xi-p1">§ 32. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.xi-p1.1">The Vatican Decrees. The Constitution on 
the Catholic Faith.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xi-p2">Three schemes on matters of faith were prepared for the Vatican Council—one 
against Rationalism, one on the Church of Christ, and one on Christian 
Matrimony. The first two were revised and adopted; the third was indefinitely 
postponed. There was also much discussion on the preparation of a small popular 
Catechism adapted to the present doctrinal status of the Roman Church, and 
intended to supersede the numerous popular Catechisms now in use; but the draft, 
which assigned the whole teaching power of the Church to the Pope, to the 
exclusion of the Episcopate, encountered such opposition (57 <i>Non Placet</i>, 
24 conditional <i>Placet</i>) in the provisional vote of May 4, that it was laid 
on the table and never called up 
again.<note place="foot" n="288" id="vi.xi-p2.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xi-p3">Cardinal-Archbishop 
Matthieu of Besançon, who voted <i>Non 
Placet</i>, is reported by Quirinus to have said on this occasion: 
'<span lang="FR" id="vi.xi-p3.1"><i>On veut 
jeter l’église dans I’abîme, nous y jeterons
plutôt nos 
cadavres.</i></span>' Comp. Frommann, l.c. p. 160.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xi-p4"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.xi-p4.1">I. The Dogmatic 
Constitution on the Catholic Faith (Constitutio Dogmatica de Fide Catholica).</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xi-p5">It was unanimously adopted in the third public session, April 24 
(<i>Dominica in albis</i>), 1870.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xi-p6">The original draft laid before the Council embraced eighteen chapters—on 
Pantheism, Rationalism, Scripture and tradition, revelation, faith and reason, 
the Trinity, the two natures of Christ, the primitive state, original sin, the 
Christian redemption, the supernatural order of 
<pb n="148" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_148.html" id="vi.xi-Page_148" />grace; but was laid 
aside.<note place="foot" n="289" id="vi.xi-p6.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xi-p7">Friedrich, 
<i>Docum.</i> II. pp. 3–23.</p></note> Archbishop Connolly, of Halifax, recommended that it should be decently 
buried.<note place="foot" n="290" id="vi.xi-p7.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xi-p8">'<span lang="LA" id="vi.xi-p8.1"><i>Censeo schema 
cum honore esse sepeliendum</i></span>' (Quirinus, p. 122). Rauscher also spoke against the 
schema, which made much impression, because he had brought its chief author, the 
Jesuit Schrader, to the University of Vienna.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xi-p9">In its present form, the Constitution on the Catholic faith is reduced to 
four chapters, with a proemium and a conclusion. Chap. I. treats of God as the 
Creator; Chap. II. of revelation; Chap. III. of faith; Chap. IV. of faith and 
reason. Then follow 18 canons, in which the errors of Pantheism, Naturalism, and 
Rationalism are condemned in a manner substantially the same, though more 
clearly and fully, than had been done in the first two sections of the Syllabus.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xi-p10">The decree asserts, in the old scholastic terminology, the well-known 
principles of Supernaturalism as held by orthodox Christians in all ages, but it 
completely ignores the freedom and progress of theological and philosophical 
science and learning since the Council of Trent, and it forbids (in Chap. II.) 
all interpretation of the Scriptures which does not agree with the Romish 
traditions, the Latin Vulgate, and the fictitious 'unanimous consent of the 
Fathers.' Hence a liberal member of the Council, in the course of discussion, 
declared the <i>schema de fide</i> a work of supererogation. 'What boots it,' he 
said, 'to condemn errors which have been long condemned, and tempt no Catholic? 
The false beliefs of mankind are beyond the reach of your decrees. The best 
defense of Catholicism is religious science. Encourage sound learning, and prove 
by deeds as well as words that it is the mission of the Church to promote among 
the nations liberty, light, and true 
prosperity.'<note place="foot" n="291" id="vi.xi-p10.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xi-p11">Quoted in 
Latin by Lord Acton in the <i>North British 
Review</i>, Oct. 1870, p. 112, and in Friedberg, p. 102. Acton attributes this 
speech, not to Strossmayer (as Friedberg says, l.c.; comp. pp. 28 and 102), but 
to a 'Swiss prelate,' whom he does not name.</p></note> On the other 
hand, the <cite id="vi.xi-p11.1">Univers</cite> calls the schema a 'masterpiece of clearness and force;' the 
<cite id="vi.xi-p11.2">Civiltà cattolica</cite> sees in it 'a reflex of the wisdom of 
God;'<note place="foot" n="292" id="vi.xi-p11.3"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xi-p12">'<i>Un 
riverbero della sapienza di Dio</i>,' VII. 10, p. 
523, quoted by Frommann, l.c. p. 383.</p></note> and Archbishop Manning 
thinks that its importance 'can not be overestimated,' that it is 'the broadest and 
boldest affirmation of the supernatural and spiritual order ever yet made in the 
face of the world, which is now more than ever sunk in sense and heavy with 
Materialism.'<note place="foot" n="293" id="vi.xi-p12.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xi-p13"><i>Petri 
Privilegium</i>, III. pp. 49, 50.</p></note> Whatever 
be the value of the positive principles of the schema, <pb n="149" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_149.html" id="vi.xi-Page_149" />its Popish 
head and tail reduce it to a 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.xi-p13.1"><i>brutum fulmen</i></span> outside of the Romish Church, 
and even the most orthodox Protestants must apply to it the warning, 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.xi-p13.2"><i>Timeo Danaos et dona ferentes.</i></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xi-p14">The preamble, even in its present modified form, derives modern Rationalism 
and infidelity, as a legitimate fruit, from the heresies condemned by the 
Council of Trent—that is, from the Protestant Reformation; in the face of the 
fact, patent to every scholar, that Protestant theology has been in the thickest 
of the fight with unbelief, and, notwithstanding all its excesses, has produced 
a far richer exegetical and apologetic literature than Romanism during the last 
three hundred years.<note place="foot" n="294" id="vi.xi-p14.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xi-p15">The 
objectionable passage, as finally adopted, reads thus: 
'No one is ignorant that the heresies proscribed by the Fathers of Trent, by 
which the divine magisterium of the Church was rejected, and all matters 
regarding religion were surrendered to the judgment of each individual, 
gradually became dissolved into many sects, which disagreed and contended with 
one another, until at length not a few lost all faith in Christ. Even the Holy 
Scriptures, which had previously been declared the sole source and judge of 
Christian doctrine, began to be held no longer as divine, but to be ranked among 
the fictions of mythology. Then there arose, and too widely overspread the 
world, that doctrine of Rationalism which opposes itself in every way to the 
Christian religion as a supernatural institution.' See the different revisions 
of the <i>schema de fide</i> in Friedrich's <i>Monum.</i> Pt. II. pp. 3, 65, 73.</p></note> The 
boldest testimony heard in the Council was directed against this 
preamble by Bishop Strossmayer, from the Turkish frontier (March 22, 1870). He 
characterized the charge against Protestantism as neither just nor charitable. 
Protestants, he said, abhorred the errors condemned in the schema as much as 
Catholics. The germ of Rationalism existed in the Catholic Church before the 
Reformation, especially in the humanism which was nourished in the very 
sanctuary by the highest 
dignitaries,<note place="foot" n="295" id="vi.xi-p15.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xi-p16">Allusion 
to Pope Leo X.</p></note> and bore its 
worst fruits in the midst of a Catholic nation at the time of Voltaire and the 
Encyclopedists. Catholics had produced no better refutation of the errors 
enumerated in the schema than such men as Leibnitz and Guizot. There were 
multitudes of Protestants in Germany, England, and North America who loved our 
Lord Jesus Christ, and had inherited from the shipwreck of faith positive truths 
and monuments of divine 
grace.<note place="foot" n="296" id="vi.xi-p16.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xi-p17">See the principal part of Strossmayer's speech in Latin in 
Lord Acton's article in the <i>North British Review</i>, Oct. 1870, pp. 115, 
116, and in Friedberg, pp. 104–106.</p></note> Although this speech 
was greeted with execrations (see page 145), it had at least the effect that the 
objectionable preamble was somewhat 
modified.<note place="foot" n="297" id="vi.xi-p17.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xi-p18">The words in the first revision (Friedr. <i>Docum.</i> II. 
p. 65), <i>systematum monstra, mythismi, rationalismi, indifferentismi nomine 
designata, </i>etc., together with some other offensive expressions, were 
omitted; but, after all, the substance remained. Lord Acton relates that the 
German Jesuit Kleutgen hastily drew up the more moderate form. Comp. Quirinus, 
<i>Letter XXXIII.</i> p. 394 sq. Political influence was also brought to bear 
indirectly upon the Council, as appeared afterwards from Italian papers. 
Bismarck directed the German Embassador at Rome, Count Arnim, to inform Cardinal 
Antonelli that, unless the charge against Protestantism was withdrawn, he would 
not allow the Prussian Bishops on their return to resume their functions in a 
country whose faith they had insulted. Friedrich, <i>Tagebuch</i>, pp. 275, 292; 
Frommann, <i>Geschichte des Vat. Concils</i>, p. 145; Hase, <i>Polem.</i> p. 34. 
The latter overestimates the influence of Prussia on the Papal court when he 
says: 'If France complains of the Council, Antonelli makes three bows, and all 
remains as before; but if Prussia comes with her mustache and cavalry boots, 
Rome understands that the word is quickly followed by the deed, and wisely 
yields. Strossmayer and von Arnim were in doubt which one of them had been most 
instrumental in saving the Council from an impropriety.'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xi-p19"><pb n="150" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_150.html" id="vi.xi-Page_150" />The supplement of the decree binds all Catholics to observe 
also those constitutions and decrees by which such erroneous opinions as are not here 
specifically enumerated have been proscribed and condemned by the Holy See. This 
can be so construed as to include all the eighty errors of the Syllabus. The 
minority who in the General Congregation had voted <i>Non Placet</i> or only a 
conditional <i>Placet</i>, were quieted by the official assurance that the 
addition involved no new dogma, and had a disciplinary rather than a didactic 
character. 'Some gave their votes with a heavy heart, conscious of the snare.' 
Strossmayer stayed away. Thus a unanimous vote of 667 or 668 fathers was secured 
in the public session, and the Infallibility decree was virtually anticipated. 
The Pope, after proclaiming the dogma, gave the Bishops his benediction of 
peace, and gently intimated what he next expected from 
them.<note place="foot" n="298" id="vi.xi-p19.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xi-p20">'<span lang="LA" id="vi.xi-p20.1"><i>Videtis,</i></span>' he said, 
'<span lang="LA" id="vi.xi-p20.2"><i>Fratres carissimi, quam bonum sit et jucundum 
ambulare in domo Dei cum consensu, ambulare cum pace. Sic ambuletis semper. Et quoniam hac 
die Dominus Noster Jesus Christus dedit pacem Apostolis suis, et ego, Vicarius 
ejus indignus, nomine suo do vobis pacem. Pax ista, prout scitis, expellit 
timorem. Pax ista, prout scitis, claudit aures sermonibus imperitis. Ah! ista 
pax vos comitetur omnibus diebus vitæ vestræ; sit ista pax vis in morte, sit 
ista pax vobis gaudium sempiternum in cœlis.</i></span>'</p></note></p>
<p id="vi.xi-p21"> </p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Vatican Decrees, Continued. The Papal Infallibility Decree." progress="17.41%" prev="vi.xi" next="vi.xiii" id="vi.xii">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="vi.xii-p1">§ 33. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.xii-p1.1">The Vatican Decrees, Continued. The Infallibility Decree.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xii-p2"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.xii-p2.1">II. The First Dogmatic Constitution on the Church of 
Christ (constitutio dogmatica prima de ecclesia Christi).</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xii-p3">It was passed, with two dissenting votes, in the fourth public session, July 
18, 1870. It treats, in four chapters—(1) on the institution of the Apostolic 
Primacy in the blessed Peter; (2) on the perpetuity of St. Peter's Primacy in 
the Roman Pontiff; (3) on the power and nature <pb n="151" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_151.html" id="vi.xii-Page_151" />of the Primacy of the Roman 
Pontiff; (4) on the Infallibility of the Roman Pontiff.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xii-p4">The new features are contained in the last two chapters, which teach <i>Papal 
Absolutism</i> and <i>Papal Infallibility</i>. The third chapter vindicates to 
the Roman Pontiff a superiority of <i>ordinary</i> episcopal (not simply an 
extraordinary primatial) power over all other Churches, and an <i>immediate</i> 
jurisdiction, to which all Catholics, both pastors and people, are bound to 
submit in matters not only of faith and morals, but even of discipline and 
government.<note place="foot" n="299" id="vi.xii-p4.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xii-p5">After 
quoting, in a mutilated form, the definition of the 
Council of Florence, whose genuineness is disputed (compare p. 97, note 1), the 
third chapter goes on: '<span lang="LA" id="vi.xii-p5.1"><i>Docemus et declaramus, 
Ecclesiam Romanam, disponente Domino, super omnes alias ordinariæ potestatis obtinere 
principatum, et hanc Romani Pontificis jurisdictionis potestatem, quæ vere 
episcopalis est, immediatam esse, erga quam cujuscunque ritus et dignitatis 
pastores atque fideles, tam seorsum singuli quam simul omnes, officio 
hierarchicæ subordinationis veræque obedientiæ obstringuntur, non solum in 
rebus, quæ ad fidem et mores, sed etiam in iis, quæ ad disciplinam et regimen 
Ecclesiæ per totum orbem diffusæ pertinent; ita ut, custodita cum Romano 
Pontifice tam communionis quam ejusdem fidei professionis unitate, Ecclesiæ 
Christi sit unus grex sub uno summo pastore. Hæc est catholicæ veritatis 
doctrina, a qua deviare salva fide atque salute nemo potest. . . . Si quis 
itaque dixerit, Romanum Pontificem habere tantummodo officium inspectionis vel 
directionis, non autem plenam et supremam potestatem jurisdictionis in universam 
Ecclesiam, non solum in rebus, quæ ad fidem et mores, sed etiam in iis, quæ ad 
disciplinam et regimem Ecclesiæ per totum orbem diffusæ pertinent; aut eum 
habere tantum potiores partes, non vero totam plenitudinem hujus supremæ 
potestatis; aut hanc ejus potestatem non esse ordinariam et immediatam sive in 
omnes ac singulas ecclesias, sive in omnes et singulos pastores et fideles; 
anathema sit.</i></span>'</p></note> He is, 
therefore, the Bishop of Bishops, 
over every single Bishop, and over all Bishops put together; he is in the 
fullest sense the Vicar of Christ, and all Bishops are simply Vicars of the 
Pope. The fourth chapter teaches and defines, as a divinely revealed dogma, that 
the Roman Pontiff, when speaking from his chair (<i>ex cathedra</i>), i.e., in 
his official capacity, to the Christian world on subjects relating to faith or 
morals, is infallible, and that such definitions are irreformable (i.e., final 
and irreversible) in and of themselves, and not in consequence of the consent of 
the Church.<note place="foot" n="300" id="vi.xii-p5.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xii-p6">'<span lang="LA" id="vi.xii-p6.1"><i>
Itaque Nos traditioni a fidei 
Christianæ exordio perceptæ fideliter inhœrendo, ad Dei Salvatoris nostri 
gloriam, religionis Catholicæ exaltationem et Christianorum populorum salutem, 
sacro approbante Concilia, docemus et divinitus revelatum dogma esse 
declaramus</i>: <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.xii-p6.2">Romanum Pontificem, cum ex Cathedra loquitur, id 
est, cum omnium Christianorum Pastoris et Doctoris munere fungens pro suprema sua Apostolica 
auctoritate doctrinam de fide vel moribus ab universa Ecclesia tenendam definit, per assistentiam 
divinam, ipsi in beato Petro promissam, ea infallibilitate pollere, qua divinus Redemptor 
Ecclesiam suam in definienda doctrina de fide vel moribus instructam esse voluit; ideoque 
ejusmodi Romani Pontificis definitiones ex sese, non autem ex consensu Ecclesiæ, 
irreformabiles esse. </span></span></p>

<p class="footnote" id="vi.xii-p7">'<span lang="LA" id="vi.xii-p7.1"><i>Si quis 
autem huic Nostræ definitioni contradicere, quod 
Deus avertat, præsumpserit; anathema sit.</i></span>'</p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="vi.xii-p8"><pb n="152" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_152.html" id="vi.xii-Page_152" />To appreciate the value and bearing of this decree, we must 
give a brief history of it.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xii-p9">The Infallibility question was suspended over the Council from the very 
beginning as the question of questions, for good or for evil. The original plan 
of the Infallibilists, to decide it by acclamation, had to be abandoned in view 
of a formidable opposition, which was developed inside and outside of the 
Council. The majority of the Bishops circulated, early in January, a monster 
petition, signed by 410 names, in favor of 
Infallibility.<note place="foot" n="301" id="vi.xii-p9.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xii-p10">Friedberg, pp. 465–470. 
Comp. Frommann, p. 59 sq.</p></note> The 
Italians and the Spaniards circulated similar petitions separately. Archbishop 
Spalding, of Baltimore, formerly an anti-Infallibilist, prepared an address 
offering some compromise to the effect that an appeal from the Pope to an 
œcumenical Council should be 
reproved.<note place="foot" n="302" id="vi.xii-p10.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xii-p11">Friedberg, 
pp. 470 sqq.; Frommann, pp. 61–63.</p></note> But five 
counter-petitions, signed by very weighty names, in all 137, representing various degrees of 
opposition, but agreed as to the <i>inopportunity</i> of the definition, were 
sent in during the same month (Jan. 12 to 18) by German and Austrian, Hungarian, 
French, American, Oriental, and Italian 
Bishops.<note place="foot" n="303" id="vi.xii-p11.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xii-p12">Friedberg, 
pp. 472–478. The American petition against Infallibility was 
signed by Purcell, of Cincinnati; Kenrick, of St. Louis; McCloskey, of New 
York; Connolly, of Halifax; Bayley, of Newark (now Archbishop of Baltimore), and 
several others.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xii-p13">The Pope received none of these addresses, but referred them to the 
Deputation on Faith. While in this he showed his impartiality, he did not 
conceal, in a private way, his real opinion, and gave it the weight of his 
personal character and influence. 'Faith in his personal infallibility,' says a 
well-informed Catholic, 'and belief in a constant and special communication 
with the Holy Ghost, form the basis of the character of 
Pius IX.'<note place="foot" n="304" id="vi.xii-p13.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xii-p14"><cite id="vi.xii-p14.1">Ce qui se passe au Concile</cite>, p. 130. The writer adds that 
some of the predecessors of Pius have held his doctrines, but none has been so 
ardently convinced, none has professed them 
'<span lang="FR" id="vi.xii-p14.2"><i>avec ce mysticisme 
enthousiaste, ce dédain pour les remontrances des savants et des sages, cette 
confiance impassible. Quel que soit le jugement de l’histoire, personne ne 
pourra nier que cette foi profonde ne lui ait créé dans le dix-neuvième 
siècle une personnalité d’une puissance et d’une majesté incomparables, dont 
l’éclat grandit encore un pontificat déjà si remarquable par une durée, des 
vertus et des malheurs vraiment exceptionnels.</i></span>' Comp. the Discourses of Pius IX., 
in 2 vols., Rome, 1873, and the review of Gladstone in the <i>Quarterly Review 
</i>for Jan. 1875.</p></note> In the Council itself, Archbishop Manning, the Anglican convert, was the most 
zealous, devout, and enthusiastic Infallibilist; he urged the definition as the 
surest means of gaining hesitating Anglo-Catholics and Ritualists longing for 
<i>absolute</i> authority; while his former teacher and friend, Dr. Pusey, feared that the 
new <pb n="153" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_153.html" id="vi.xii-Page_153" />dogma would make the breach between Oxford and Rome wider than ever. Manning 
is 'more Catholic than Catholics' to the manor born, as the English settlers in Ireland were more 
Irish than 
Irishmen,<note place="foot" n="305" id="vi.xii-p14.3"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xii-p15">So 
Archbishop Kenrick, of St. Louis, characterized him in his 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.xii-p15.1"><i>Concio habenda at non habita.</i></span> Quirinus 
(Appendix I. p. 832) quotes from a 
sermon of Manning, preached at Kensington, 1869, in the Pope's name, the 
following passage: 'I claim to be the Supreme Judge and director of the 
consciences of men—of the peasant that tills the field, and the prince that sits 
on the throne; of the household that lives in the shade of privacy, <i>and the 
Legislature that makes laws for kingdoms</i>. I am the sole last Supreme Judge 
of what is right and wrong.'</p></note> and is 
altogether worthy to be the successor of Pius IX. in the chair of St. Peter. Both these eminent and 
remarkable persons show how a sincere faith in a dogma, which borders on 
blasphemy, may, by a strange delusion or hallucination, be combined with rare 
purity and amiability of character.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xii-p16">Besides the all-powerful aid of the Pope, whom no Bishop can disobey without 
fatal consequences, the Infallibilists had the great advantage of perfect unity 
of sentiment and aim; while the anti-Infallibilists were divided among 
themselves, many of them being simply <i>inopportunists</i>. They professed to 
agree with the majority in principle or practice, and to differ from them only 
on the subordinate question of definability and 
opportunity.<note place="foot" n="306" id="vi.xii-p16.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xii-p17">Only 
the address of the German Bishops took openly the ground 
that it would be difficult from internal reasons (viz., the contradiction of 
history and tradition) to proclaim Infallibility as a dogma of revelation. See 
Friedrich, <i>Tagebuch</i>, p. 126; and Frommann, <i>Geschichte</i>, p. 62.</p></note> This qualified 
opposition had no weight whatever with the Pope, who was as fully convinced of 
the opportunity and necessity of the definition as he was of the dogma 
itself.<note place="foot" n="307" id="vi.xii-p17.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xii-p18">On being asked whether he considered the definition of the 
dogma <i>opportune</i>, Pius IX. resolutely answered, 'No! but <i>necessary</i>.' He 
complained of the opposing Bishops, that, living among Protestants, they were 
infected by their freedom of thought, and had lost the true traditional feeling. 
Hase, p. 180.</p></note> And even the 
most advanced anti-Infallibilists, as Kenrick, 
Hefele, and Strossmayer, were too much hampered by Romish traditionalism to 
plant their foot firmly on the Scriptures, which after all must decide all 
questions of faith.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xii-p19">In the mean time a literary war on Infallibility was carried on in the 
Catholic Church in Germany, France, and England, and added to the commotion in 
Rome. A large number of pamphlets, written or inspired by prominent members of 
the Council, appeared for and against Infallibility. Distinguished outsiders, as 
Döllinger, Gratry, Hyacinthe, Montalembert, and others, mixed in the fight, and 
strengthened <pb n="154" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_154.html" id="vi.xii-Page_154" />the 
minority.<note place="foot" n="308" id="vi.xii-p19.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xii-p20">See 
the literature in the next section, and in Friedberg, pp. 
33–44. Comp. Frommann, pp. 66 sqq.</p></note> A confidential 
communication of the intellectual leader of the Anglo-Catholic secession revealed the 
remarkable fact that some of the most serious minds were at that time oscillating between 
infallibilism and skepticism, and praying to the spirits of the fathers to 
deliver the Church from 'the great calamity' of a new 
dogma.<note place="foot" n="309" id="vi.xii-p20.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xii-p21">Dr. John 
Henry Newman has, after long silence, retracted in 1875 his letter 
of 1870, which, though confidential, found its way into public 'by permission,' 
and has given in his adherence to the Vatican decrees, yet with minimizing 
qualifications, and in a tone of sadness and complaint against those 
ultra-zealous infallibilists who 'have stated truths in the most paradoxical 
forms and stretched principles till they were close upon snapping, and who at 
length, having done their best to set the house on fire, leave to others the 
task of putting out the flame.' (See his <i>Letter to the Duke of Norfolk, on 
occasion of Gladstone's Expostulation</i>, Lond. 1875, p. 4.) Nevertheless that 
document deserves to be remembered for its psychological interest, and as a part 
of the inner history of the infallibility dogma a few months before its birth. 
'Rome,' he wrote to Bishop Ullathorne, 'ought to be a name to lighten the heart 
at all times, and a Council's proper office is, when some great heresy or other 
evil impends, to inspire hope and confidence in the faithful; but now we have 
the greatest meeting which ever has been, and that at Rome, infusing into us by 
the accredited organs of Rome and of its partisans, such as the <i>Civiltà 
</i>(the <i>Armonia</i>), the <i>Univers</i>, and the <i>Tablet</i>, little else 
than fear and dismay. When we are all at rest, and have no doubts, and—at least 
practically, not to say doctrinally—hold the Holy Father to be infallible, 
suddenly there is thunder in the clearest sky, and we are told to prepare for 
something, we know not what, to try our faith, we know not how. No impending 
danger is to be averted, but a great difficulty is to be created. Is this the 
proper work for an œcumenical Council? As to myself personally, please God, I 
do not expect any trial at all; but I can not help suffering with the many souls 
who are suffering, and I look with anxiety at the prospect of having to defend 
decisions which may not be difficult to my own private judgment, but may be most 
difficult to maintain logically in the face of historical facts. What have we 
done to be treated as the faithful never were treated before? When has a 
definition <i>de fide</i> been a luxury of devotion, and not a stern, painful 
necessity? Why should an aggressive, insolent faction be allowed to "make the 
heart of the just sad, whom the Lord hath not made sorrowful?" Why can not we be 
let alone when we have pursued peace and thought no evil? I assure you, 
my lord, some of the truest minds are driven one way and another, and do not 
know where to rest their feet—one day determining "to give up all theology as a 
bad job," and recklessly to believe henceforth almost that the Pope is 
impeccable, at another tempted to "believe all the worst which a book like 
<i>Janus</i> says;" others doubting about "the capacity possessed by Bishops 
drawn from all corners of the earth to judge what is fitting for European 
society," and then, again, angry with the Holy See for listening to "the 
flattery of a clique of Jesuits, Redemptorists, and converts." Then, again, 
think of the store of Pontifical scandals in the history of eighteen centuries, 
which have partly been poured forth, and partly are still to come. What Murphy 
[a Protestant traveling preacher] inflicted upon us in one way, Mr.Veuillot is 
indirectly bringing on us in another. And then, again, the blight which is 
falling upon the multitude of Anglican Ritualists, etc., who themselves, 
perhaps—at least their leaders—may never become Catholics, but who are leavening 
the various English denominations and parties (far beyond their own range) with 
principles and sentiments tending towards their ultimate absorption into the 
Catholic Church. With these thoughts ever before me, I am continually asking 
myself whether I ought not to make my feelings public; but all I do is to pray 
those early doctors of the Church, whose intercession would decide the matter 
(Augustine, Ambrose, and Jerome, Athanasius, Chrysostom, and Basil), to avert this 
great calamity. If it is God's 
will that the Pope's infallibility be defined, then is it God's will to throw 
back "the times and moments" of that triumph which he has destined for his 
kingdom, and I shall feel I have but to bow my head to his adorable, inscrutable 
Providence. You have not touched upon the subject yourself, but I think you will 
allow me to express to you feelings which, for the most part, I keep to myself. . . .' See an excellent German translation of this letter in Quirinus (p. 274, 
Germ. ed.) and in Friedberg (p. 131). The English translator of Quirinus has 
substituted the English original as given here from the <i>Standard</i>, April 
7, 1870.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xii-p22"><pb n="155" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_155.html" id="vi.xii-Page_155" />After preliminary skirmishes, the formal discussion began in earnest in the 
50th session of the General Congregation, May 13, 1870, and lasted to the 86th 
General Congregation, July 16. About eighty Latin 
speeches<note place="foot" n="310" id="vi.xii-p22.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xii-p23">According 
to Manning, but only 65 according to Friedberg, p. 47.</p></note> were 
delivered in the general discussion on the schema <i>de Romano Pontifice</i>, 
nearly one half of them on the part of the opposition, which embraced less 
than one fifth of the Council. When the arguments and the patience of the 
assembly were pretty well exhausted, the President, at the petition of a hundred 
and fifty Bishops, closed the general discussion on the third day of June. About 
forty more Bishops, who had entered their names, were thus prevented from 
speaking; but one of them, Archbishop Kenrick, of St. Louis, published his 
strong argument against Infallibility in 
Naples.<note place="foot" n="311" id="vi.xii-p23.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xii-p24">Hence 
the title '<i>Concio habenda at non habita</i>'—<i>prepared for 
speaking, but not spoken</i>. See the prefatory note, dated Rome, June 8, 1870.</p></note> Then five special 
discussions commenced on the proemium and the four chapters. 'For the fifth or 
last discussion a hundred and twenty Bishops inscribed their names to speak; 
fifty of them were heard, until on both sides the burden became too heavy to 
bear; and, by mutual consent, a useless and endless discussion, from mere 
exhaustion, ceased.'<note place="foot" n="312" id="vi.xii-p24.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xii-p25">Manning, 
<i>Petri Privil</i>. III. pp. 31, 32. He gives this 
representation to vindicate the liberty of the Council; but the minority 
complained of an arbitrary close of the discussion. They held an indignation 
meeting in the residence of Cardinal Rauscher, and protested '<i>contra 
violationem nostri juris</i>,' but without effect. See the protest, with 
eighty-one signatures, in Friedrich, <i>Doc.</i> II. p. 379; comp. Frommann, 
<i>Geschichte</i>, p. 174.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xii-p26">When the vote was taken on the whole four chapters of the Constitution of the 
Church, July 13, 1870, in the 85th secret session of the General Congregation 
(601 members being present), 451 voted <i>Placet</i>, 88 <i>Non Placet</i>, 62 
<i>Placet juxta modum</i>, over 80 (perhaps 91), though present in Rome or in 
the neighborhood, abstained for various reasons from 
voting.<note place="foot" n="313" id="vi.xii-p26.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xii-p27">See 
the list in Friedberg, pp. 146–149; also in Friedrich, <i>Docum.</i> 
II. pp. 426 sqq.; and Quirinus, <i>Letter LXVI.</i> pp. 778 sqq. Quirinus 
errs in counting the 91 (according to others, 85 or only 70) absentees among the 
601. There were in all from 680 to 692 members present in Rome at the time. 
See Fessler, p. 89 (who states the number of absentees to be 'over 80'), 
and Frommann, p. 201. The protest of the minority to the Pope, July 17, 
states the number of voters in the same way, except that 70, instead of 91 or 
85, is given as the number of absentees: '<span lang="LA" id="vi.xii-p27.1"><i>Notum 
est Sanctitati Vestræ</i>, 88 <i>Patres fuisse, qui, conscientia urgente et amore s. Ecclesiæ 
permoti, suffragium suum per verba</i> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xii-p27.2"> non placet </span> 
<i>emiserunt;</i> 62 <i>alios, 
qui suffragati sunt per verba</i> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xii-p27.3"> placet juxta modum, </span> 
<i>denique </i>70 
<i>circiter qui a congregatione abfuerunt atque a suffragio emittendo 
abstinuerunt. Hic accedunt et alii, qui, infirmitatibus aut gravioribus 
rationibus ducti, ad suas diœceses reversi sunt</i>.</span>'</p></note> Among the negative 
votes were the Prelates most distinguished 
<pb n="156" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_156.html" id="vi.xii-Page_156" />for learning and position, as 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xii-p27.4">Schwarzenberg</span>, Cardinal Prince-Archbishop of Prague; 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xii-p27.5">Rauscher</span>, Cardinal Prince-Archbishop of Vienna; 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xii-p27.6">Darboy</span>, Archbishop of Paris; 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xii-p27.7">Matthieu</span>, Cardinal-Archbishop of 
Besançon; 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xii-p27.8">Ginoulhiac</span>, Archbishop of Lyons; 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xii-p27.9">Dupanloup</span>, Bishop of Orleans; 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xii-p27.10">Maret</span>, Bishop of Sura (i. p.); 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xii-p27.11">Simor</span>, Archbishop of Gran and Primate of Hungary; 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xii-p27.12">Haynald</span>, Archbishop of Kalocsa; 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xii-p27.13">Förster</span>, Prince-Bishop of Breslau; 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xii-p27.14">Scherr</span>, Archbishop of Munich; 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xii-p27.15">Ketteler</span>, Bishop of Mayence; 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xii-p27.16">Hefele</span>, Bishop of Rottenburg; 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xii-p27.17">Strossmayer</span>, Bishop of Bosnia and Sirmium; 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xii-p27.18">MacHale</span>, Archbishop of Tuam; 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xii-p27.19">Connolly</span>, Archbishop of Halifax; 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xii-p27.20">Kenrick</span>, Archbishop of St. Louis.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xii-p28">On the evening of the 13th of July the minority sent a deputation, consisting 
of Simor, Ginoulhiac, Scherr, Darboy, Ketteler, and Rivet, to the Pope. After 
waiting an hour, they were admitted at 9 o'clock in the evening. They asked 
simply for a withdrawal of the addition to the third chapter, which assigns to 
the Pope the exclusive possession of all ecclesiastical powers, and for the 
insertion, in the fourth chapter, of a clause limiting his infallibility to 
those decisions which he pronounces 
'<span lang="LA" id="vi.xii-p28.1"><i>innixus testimonio ecclesiarum.</i></span>' 
Pius returned the almost incredible answer: 'I shall do what I can, my dear 
sons, but I have not yet read the scheme; I do not know what it 
contains.'<note place="foot" n="314" id="vi.xii-p28.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xii-p29">He 
spoke in French: '<span lang="FR" id="vi.xii-p29.1"><i>Te ferai mon possible, mes 
chers fils, mais je n’ai pas encore lu le schéma; je ne sais pas ce qu’il contient.</i></span>' 
Quirinus, <i>Letter LXIX.</i> p. 800.</p></note> He requested 
Darboy, the spokesman of the deputation, to 
hand him the petition in writing. Darboy promised to do so; and added, not 
without irony, that he would send with it the schema which the Deputation on 
Faith and the Legates had with such culpable levity omitted to lay before his 
Holiness, exposing him to the risk of proclaiming in a few days a decree he was 
ignorant of. Pius surprised the deputation by the astounding assurance that the 
whole Church had always taught the unconditional Infallibility of the Pope. Then 
Bishop Ketteler of Mayence implored the holy Father on his knees to make some 
concession <pb n="157" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_157.html" id="vi.xii-Page_157" />for the peace and unity of the 
Church.<note place="foot" n="315" id="vi.xii-p29.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xii-p30">Quirinus, 
<i>Letter LXIX</i>. p. 801, gave, a few days 
afterwards, from direct information, the following fresh and graphic description 
of this interesting scene: 'Bishop Ketteler then came forward, flung himself on 
his knees before the Pope, and entreated for several minutes that the Father of 
the Catholic world would make some concession to restore peace and her lost 
unity to the Church and the Episcopate. It was a peculiar spectacle to witness 
these two men, of kindred and yet widely diverse nature, in such an attitude—the 
one prostrate on the ground before the other. Pius is 
"<span lang="LA" id="vi.xii-p30.1"><i>totus teres atque rotundus,</i></span>" 
firm and immovable, smooth and hard as marble, infinitely 
self-satisfied intellectually, mindless and ignorant; without any understanding 
of the mental conditions and needs of mankind, without any notion of the 
character of foreign nations, but as credulous as a nun, and, above all, 
penetrated through and through with reverence for his own person as the organ of 
the Holy Ghost, and therefore an absolutist from head to heel, and filled with 
the thought, "I, and none beside me." He knows and believes that the Holy 
Virgin, with whom he is on the most intimate terms, will indemnify him for the 
loss of land and subjects by means of the Infallibility doctrine, and the 
restoration of the Papal dominion over states and peoples as well as over 
churches. He also believes firmly in the miraculous emanations from the sepulchre 
of St. Peter. At the feet of this man the German Bishop flung himself, 
"<span lang="LA" id="vi.xii-p30.2"><i>ipso Papa papalior,</i></span>" a zealot for 
the ideal greatness and unapproachable 
dignity of the Papacy, and, at the same time, inspired by the aristocratic 
feeling of a Westphalian nobleman and the hierarchical self-consciousness of a 
Bishop and successor of the ancient chancellor of the empire, while yet he is 
surrounded by the intellectual atmosphere of Germany, and, with all his firmness 
of belief, is sickly with the pallor of thought, and inwardly struggling with 
the terrible misgiving that, after all, historical facts are right, and that the 
ship of the <i>Curia</i>, though for the moment it proudly rides the waves with 
its sails swelled by a favorable wind, will be wrecked on that rock at last.'</p></note> This 
prostration of the proudest of the German prelates made some impression. Pius 
dismissed the deputation in a hopeful temper. But immediately afterwards Manning 
and Senestrey (Bishop of Regensburg) strengthened his faith, and frightened him 
by the warning that, if he made any concession, he would be disgraced in history 
as a second Honorius.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xii-p31">In the secret session on the 16th of July, on motion of some Spanish Bishops, 
an addition was inserted '<span lang="LA" id="vi.xii-p31.1"><i>non autem ex consensu 
ecclesiæ,</i></span> which makes the decree still more 
obnoxious.<note place="foot" n="316" id="vi.xii-p31.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xii-p32">Quirinus, 
p. 804: 'Thus the Infallibilist decree, as it is now to 
be received under anathema by the Catholic world, is an eminently Spanish 
production, as is fitting for a doctrine which was born and reared under the 
shadow of the Inquisition.'</p></note> On the same day 
Cardinal Rauscher, in a private audience, made another attempt to induce the Pope 
to yield, but was told, 'It is too late.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xii-p33">On the 17th of July fifty-six Bishops sent a written protest to the Pope, 
declaring that nothing had occurred to change their conviction as expressed in 
their  negative vote; on the contrary, they were confirmed in it; yet filial 
piety and reverence for the holy Father would not permit them to vote <i>Non 
Placet</i>, openly and in his face, in a matter which so intimately concerned 
his person, and that therefore they had 
<pb n="158" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_158.html" id="vi.xii-Page_158" />resolved to return forthwith to their flocks, which had already too long been 
deprived of their presence, and were now filled with apprehensions of war. 
Schwarzenberg, Matthieu, Simor, and Darboy head the list of 
signers.<note place="foot" n="317" id="vi.xii-p33.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xii-p34">See the 
protest in Friedberg, p. 622. Comp. Frommann, p. 207.</p></note> On the evening 
of the same day not only the fifty-six signers, but sixty 
additional members of the opposition departed from Rome, promising to each other 
to make their future conduct dependent on mutual understanding.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xii-p35">This was the turning-point: the opposition broke down by its own act of 
cowardice. They ought to have stood like men on the post of duty, and repeated 
their negative vote according to their honest convictions. They could thus have 
prevented the passage of this momentous decree, or at all events shorn it of its 
œcumenical weight, and kept it open for future revision and possible reversal. 
But they left Rome at the very moment when their presence was most needed, and 
threw an easy victory into the lap of the majority.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xii-p36">When, therefore, the fourth public session was held, on the memorable 18th of 
July (Monday), there were but 535 Fathers present, and of these all voted 
<i>Placet</i>, with the exception of two, viz., Bishop Riccio, of Cajazzo, in 
Sicily, and Bishop Fitzgerald, of Little Rock, Arkansas, who had the courage to 
vote <i>Non Placet</i>, but immediately, before the close of the session, 
submitted to the voice of the Council. In this way a moral unanimity was secured 
as great as in the first Council of Nicæa, where likewise two refused to 
subscribe the Nicene Creed, 'What a wise direction of Providence,' exclaimed 
the <i>Civiltà cattolica</i>, '535 
yeas against 2 nays. <i>Only two</i> nays, therefore almost total unanimity; and 
yet two <i>nays</i>, therefore full liberty of the Council. How vain are all 
attacks against the œcumenical character of this most beautiful of all 
Councils!'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xii-p37">After the vote the Pope confirmed the decrees and canons on the Constitution 
of the Church of Christ, and added from his own inspiration the assurance that 
the supreme authority of the Roman Pontiff did not suppress but aid, not 
destroy but build up, and formed the best protection of the rights and interests of the 
Episcopate.<note place="foot" n="318" id="vi.xii-p37.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xii-p38">'<span lang="LA" id="vi.xii-p38.1"><i>
Summa ista Romani Pontificis auctoritas, Venerabiles Fratres, non 
opprimit sed adjuvat, non destruit sed ædificat, et sæpissime confirmat in 
dignitate, unit in charitate, et Fratrum, scilicet Episcoporum, jura firmat 
atque tuetur. Ideoque illi, qui nunc judicant in commotione, sciant, non esse in 
commotione Dominum. Meminerint, quod paucis abhinc 
annis, oppositam tenentes sententiam, abundaverunt in sensu Nostro, et in sensu 
majoris partis hujus amplissimi Consessus, sed tunc judicaverunt in spiritu 
auræ lenis. Numquid in eodem judicio judicando duæ oppositæ possunt existere 
conscientiæ? Absît. Illuminet ergo Deus sensus et corda; et quoniam Ipse facit 
mirabilia magna solus, illuminet sensus et corda, ut omnes accedere possint ad 
sinum Patris, Christi Jesu in terris indigni Vicarii, qui eos amat, eos diligit, 
et exoptat unum esse cum illis; et ita simul in vinculo charitatis conjuncti 
prœliare possimus prœlia Domini, ut non solum non irrideant nos inimici 
nostri, sed timeant potius, et aliquando arma malitiæ cedant in conspectu 
veritatis, sicque omnes cum D. Augustino dicere valeant: "Tu vocasti me in 
admirabile lumen tuum, et ecce video.</i></span>"'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xii-p39"><pb n="159" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_159.html" id="vi.xii-Page_159" />The days of the two most important public sessions of the 
Vatican Council, namely the first and the last, were the darkest and stormiest which 
Rome saw from Dec. 8, 1869, to the 18th of July, 1870. The Episcopal votes and 
the Papal proclamation of the new dogma were accompanied by flashes of lightning 
and claps of thunder from the skies, and so great was the darkness which spread 
over the Church of St. Peter, that the Pope could not read the decree of his own 
Infallibility without the artificial light of a 
candle.<note place="foot" n="319" id="vi.xii-p39.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xii-p40">Quirinus, 
<i>Letter LXIX.</i> p. 809. A Protestant eye-witness, 
Prof. Ripley, thus described the scene in a letter from Rome, published in the 
<i>New York Tribune</i> (of which he is one of the editors) for Aug. 11, 1870: 
'Rome, July 19.—Before leaving Rome I send you a report of the last scene of 
that absurd comedy called the Œcumenical Vatican Council. . . . It is at least a 
remarkable coincidence that the opening and closing sessions of the Council were 
inaugurated with fearful storms, and that the vigil of the promulgation of the 
dogma was celebrated with thunder and lightning throughout the whole of the 
night. On the 8th of last December I was nearly drowned by the floods of rain, 
which came down in buckets; yesterday morning I went down in rain, and under a 
frowning sky which menaced terrible storms later in the day. . . . <i>Kyrie 
eleison</i> we heard as soon as the mass was said, and the whole multitude 
joined in singing the plaintive measure of the Litany of the Saints, and then 
with equal fervor was sung <i>Veni Creator</i>, which was followed by the voice 
of a secretary reading in a high key the dogma. At its conclusion the names of 
the Fathers were called over, and <i>Placet </i>after <i>Placet </i>succeeded 
<i>ad nauseam.</i> But what a storm burst over the church at this moment! The 
lightning flashed and the thunder pealed as we have not heard it this season 
before. Every <i>Placet </i>seemed to be announced by a flash and terminated by 
a clap of thunder. Through the cupolas the lightning entered, licking, as it 
were, the very columns of the Baldachino over the tomb of St. Peter, and 
lighting up large spaces on the pavement. Sure, God was there—but whether 
approving or disproving what was going on, no mortal man can say. Enough that it 
was a remarkable coincidence, and so it struck the minds of all who were 
present. And thus the roll was called for one hour and a half, with this solemn 
accompaniment, and then the result of the voting was taken to the Pope. The 
moment had arrived when he was to declare himself invested with the attributes 
of God—nay, a God upon earth. Looking from a distance into the hall, which was 
obscured by the tempest, nothing was visible but the golden mitre of the Pope, 
and so thick was the darkness that a servitor was compelled to bring a lighted 
candle and hold it by his side to enable him to read the formula by  which he 
deified himself. And then—what is that indescribable noise? Is it the raging of 
the storm above?—the pattering of hail-stones? It approaches nearer, and for 
a minute I most seriously say that I could not understand what that swelling 
sound was until I saw a cloud of white handkerchiefs waving in the air. The 
Fathers had begun with clapping—they were the fuglemen to the crowd who 
took up the notes and signs of rejoicing until 
the church of God was converted into a theatre for the exhibition of human 
passions. "<i>Viva Pio Nono!" "Viva il Papa Infallibile</i>!" "<i>Viva il 
trionfo dei Cattolici!</i>" were shouted by this priestly assembly; and again 
another round they had; and yet another was attempted as soon as the <i>Te Deum</i> 
had been sung and the benediction had been given.'</p></note> This voice of nature was variously 
interpreted, <pb n="160" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_160.html" id="vi.xii-Page_160" />either as a condemnation 
of Gallicanism and liberal Catholicism, 
or as a divine attestation of the dogma like that which accompanied the 
promulgation of the law from Mount Sinai, or as an evil omen of impending 
calamities to the Papacy.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xii-p41">And behold, the day after the proclamation of the dogma, Napoleon III., the 
political ally and supporter of Pius IX., unchained the furies of war, which in 
a few weeks swept away the Empire of France and the temporal throne of the 
infallible Pope. His own subjects forsook him, and almost unanimously voted for 
a new sovereign, whom he had excommunicated as the worst enemy of the Church. A 
German Empire arose from victorious battle-fields, and Protestantism sprung to 
the political and military leadership of Europe. About half a dozen Protestant 
Churches have since been organized in Rome, where none was tolerated before, 
except outside of the walls or in the house of some foreign embassador; a branch 
of the Bible Society was established, which the Pope in his Syllabus denounces 
as a pest; and a public debate was held in which even the presence of Peter at 
Rome was called in question. History records no more striking example of swift 
retribution of criminal ambition. Once before the Papacy was shaken to its base 
at the very moment when it felt itself most secure: Leo X. had hardly concluded 
the fifth and last Lateran Council in March, 1517, with a celebration of 
victory, when an humble monk in the North of Europe sounded the key-note of the 
great Reformation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xii-p42">What did the Bishops of the minority do? They all submitted, even those who 
had been most vigorous in opposing, not only the opportunity of the definition, 
but the dogma itself. Some hesitated long, but yielded at last to the heavy 
pressure. Cardinal Rauscher, of Vienna, published the decree already in August, 
and afterwards withdrew his powerful 'Observations on the Infallibility of the 
Church' from the market; regarding this as an act of glorious self-denial for 
the welfare of the Church. Cardinal Schwarzenberg, of Prague, waited with the 
publication till Jan. 11, 1871, and shifted the responsibility 
upon his <pb n="161" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_161.html" id="vi.xii-Page_161" />theological advisers. Bishop Hefele, of Rottenburg, who has 
forgotten more about the history of Councils than the infallible Pope ever knew, after delaying 
till April 10, 1871, submitted, not because he had changed his conviction, but, 
as he says, because 'the peace and unity of the Church is so great a good that 
great and heavy personal sacrifices may be made for it;' i.e., truth must be 
sacrificed to peace. Bishop Maret, who wrote two learned volumes against Papal 
Infallibility and in defense of Gallicanism, declared in his retractation that 
he 'wholly rejects every thing in his work which is opposed to the dogma of the 
Council,' and 'withdraws it from sale.' Archbishop Kenrick yielded, but has not 
refuted his <i>Concio habenda at non habita</i>, which remains an irrefragable 
argument against the new dogma. Even Strossmayer, the boldest of the bold in the 
minority, lost his courage, and keeps his peace. Darboy died a martyr in the 
revolt of the communists of Paris, in April, 1871. In a conversation with Dr. 
Michaud, Vicar of St. Madeleine, who since seceded from Rome, he counseled 
external and official submission, with a mental reservation, and in the hope of 
better times. His successor, Msgr. Guibert, published the decrees a year later 
(April, 1872), without asking the permission of the head of the French Republic. 
Of those opponents who, though not members of the Council, carried as great 
weight as any Prelate, Montalembert died during the Council; Newman kept 
silence; Père Gratry, who had declared and proved that the question of 
Honorius 
'is totally gangrened by fraud,' wrote from his death-bed at Montreux, in 
Switzerland (Feb. 1872), to the new Archbishop of Paris, that he submitted to 
the Vatican Council, and effaced 'every thing to the contrary he may have 
written.'<note place="foot" n="320" id="vi.xii-p42.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xii-p43">See 
details on the reception and publication of the Vatican 
decrees in Friedberg, pp. 53 sqq., 775 sqq.; Frommann, pp. 215–230; on Gratry, 
the <i>Annales de Philosophie Chrétienne</i>, Sept. 1871, p. 236.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xii-p44">It is said that the adhesion of the minority Bishops was extorted by the 
threat of the Pope not to renew their 'quinquennial faculties' (<i>facultates 
quinquennales</i>), that is, the Papal licenses renewed every five years, 
permitting them to exercise extraordinary episcopal functions which ordinarily 
belong to the Pope, as the power of absolving from heresy, schism, apostasy, 
secret crime (except murder), from vows, duties of fasting, the power of 
permitting the reading of prohibited <pb n="162" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_162.html" id="vi.xii-Page_162" />books (for the purpose of 
refutation), marrying within prohibited degrees, 
etc.<note place="foot" n="321" id="vi.xii-p44.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xii-p45">See 
the article <i>Facultäten</i>, in <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xii-p45.1">Wetzer</span> und 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xii-p45.2">Welte's </span> 
<i>Kirchenlexikon oder Encyklop. der katholischen Theologie</i>, Vol. III. pp. 879 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xii-p46">But, aside from this pressure, the following considerations sufficiently 
explain the fact of submission.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xii-p47">1. Many of the dissenting Bishops were professedly anti-Infallibilists, not 
from principle, but only from subordinate considerations of expediency, because 
they apprehended that the definition would provoke the hostility of secular 
governments, and inflict great injury on Catholic interests, especially in 
Protestant countries. Events have since proved that their apprehension was well 
founded.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xii-p48">2. All Roman Bishops are under an oath of allegiance to the Pope, which binds 
them 'to preserve, defend, <i>increase</i>, and <i>advance </i>the rights, 
honors, privileges, and authority of the holy Roman Church, of our lord the 
Pope, and his successors.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xii-p49">3. The minority Bishops defended Episcopal infallibility against Papal 
infallibility. They claimed for themselves what they denied to the Pope. 
Admitting the infallibility of an œcumenical Council, and forfeiting by their 
voluntary absence on the day of voting the right of their protest, they must 
either on their own theory accept the decision of the Council, or give up their 
theory, cease to be Roman Catholics, and run the risk of a new schism.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xii-p50">At the same time this submission is an instructive lesson of the fearful 
spiritual despotism of the Papacy, which overrules the stubborn facts of history 
and the sacred claims of individual conscience. For the facts so clearly and 
forcibly brought out before and during the Council by such men as Kenrick, 
Hefele, Rauscher, Maret, Schwarzenberg, and Dupanloup, have not changed, and 
can never be undone. On the one hand we find the results of a life-long, 
conscientious, and thorough study of the most learned divines of the Roman 
Church, on the other ignorance, prejudice, perversion, and defiance of Scripture 
and tradition; on the one hand we have history shaping theology, on the other 
theology ignoring or changing history; on the one hand the just exercise of 
reason, on the other blind submission, which destroys reason and conscience. But 
truth must and will prevail at last.</p>
<p id="vi.xii-p51"> </p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="Papal Infallibility Explained, and Tested by Scripture and Tradition." progress="18.76%" prev="vi.xii" next="vi.xiv" id="vi.xiii">
<pb n="163" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_163.html" id="vi.xiii-Page_163" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="vi.xiii-p1">§ 34. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p1.1">Papal Infallibility Explained, and 
Tested by Tradition and Scripture.</span></p>

<div style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="vi.xiii-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="vi.xiii-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="vi.xiii-p3"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p3.1">I. For Infallibility.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p4">The older defenders of Infallibility are chiefly 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p4.1">Bellarmin</span>, 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p4.2">Ballerini</span>, 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p4.3">Litta</span>, 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p4.4">Alphons de Liguori</span> 
(whom the Pope raised to the dignity of a <i>doctor ecclesiæ</i>, March 11, 1872), 
Card. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p4.5">Orsi</span>, 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p4.6">Perrone</span>, 
and <name title="Maistre, Joseph Count du" id="vi.xiii-p4.7">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p4.8">Joseph Count du Maistre</span></name> 
(Sardinian statesman, d. at Turin Feb. 26, 1821, author of <i>Du Pape</i>, 1819; 
new edition, Paris, 1843, with the Homeric motto: 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.xiii-p4.9">εἶς 
κοίρανος ἔστω.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p5">During and after the Vatican Council: the works of 
Archbishops <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p5.1">Manning</span> 
and <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p5.2">Dechamps</span>, already quoted, pp. 134, 135.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p6"><name title="Cardoni, Jos." id="vi.xiii-p6.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p6.2">Jos. Cardoni</span></name> 
(Archbishop of Edessa, in partibus): <i>Elucubratio de dogmatica 
Romani Pontificis Infallibilitate ejusque Definibilitate</i>, Romæ (typis 
Civilitatis Cattolicæ), 1870 (May, 174 pp.). The chief work on the Papal side, 
clothed with a semi-official character.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p7"><name title="Rump, Hermann" id="vi.xiii-p7.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p7.2">Hermann Rump</span></name>: 
<i>Die Unfehlbarkeit den Papstes und die Stellung der in 
Deutschland verbreiteten theologischen Lehrbücher zu dieser Lehre</i>, Münster, 1870 (173 pp.).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p8"><name title="Friedhoff, Franz" id="vi.xiii-p8.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p8.2">Franz Friedhoff</span></name> (Prof. at Münster):
<i>Gegen-Erwägungen über die päpstliche Unfehlbarkeit</i>, Münster, 1869 (21 pp.). Superficial.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p9"><name title="Riess, Flor." id="vi.xiii-p9.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p9.2">Flor. Riess</span></name> and 
<name title="Weber, Karl von" id="vi.xiii-p9.3">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p9.4">Karl von Weber</span></name> (Jesuits): <i>Das Oekum. Concil. 
Stimmen aus Maria-Laach, Neue Folge</i>, No. X. <i>Die päpstliche Unfehlbarkeit und der alte 
Glaube der Kirche</i>, Freiburg im Breisgau, 1870 (110pp.).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p10"><name title="Bickel, G." id="vi.xiii-p10.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p10.2">G. Bickel</span></name>: <i>Gründe fur die Unfehlbarkeit des 
Kirchenoberhauptes nebst 
Widerlegung der Einwürfe</i>, Münster, 1870.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p11">Rev. <name title="Weninger, P." id="vi.xiii-p11.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p11.2">P. Weninger</span></name> (Jesuit): <i>L’infaillibilité 
du Pape devant la raison et 
l’écriture, les papes et les conciles, les pères et les théologiens, les rois et 
les empereurs. </i>Translated from the German into French by 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p11.3">P. Bélét</span>. (Highly 
spoken of by Pius IX. in a brief to Abbé Bélét, Nov. 17, 1869; see Friedberg, 
l.c. p. 487. Weninger wrote besides several pamphlets on Infallibility in German, 
Innsbruck, 1841; Graz, 1853; in English, New York and Cincinnati, 1868. 
Archbishop Kenrick, in his <i>Concio</i>; speaks of him as 'a pious and extremely 
zealous but ignorant man,' whom he honored with 'the charity of silence' when 
requested to recommend one of his books.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p12"><cite id="vi.xiii-p12.1">Widerlegung der vier 
unter die Väter des Concils vertheilten Brochüren 
gegen die Unfehlbarkeit</cite> (transl. of <cite id="vi.xiii-p12.2">Animadversiones in quatuor contra 
Romani Pontificis infallibilitatem editos libellos</cite>), Münster, 1870.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p13">Bishop <name title="Fessler, Jos." id="vi.xiii-p13.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p13.2">Jos. Fessler</span></name>: <cite id="vi.xiii-p13.3">Die wahre und die falsche Unfehlbarkeit der Päpste 
</cite>(against Prof. von Schulte), Wien,1871.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p14">Bishop <name title="Ketteler" id="vi.xiii-p14.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p14.2">Ketteler</span></name>: <cite id="vi.xiii-p14.3">Das unfehlbare Lehramt des Papstes, nach der Entscheidung 
des Vaticanischen Concils</cite>, Mainz, 1871, 3te Aufl.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p15"><name title="Scheeben, M. J." id="vi.xiii-p15.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p15.2">M. J. Scheeben</span></name>: <cite id="vi.xiii-p15.3">Schulte und Döllinger, gegen 
das Concil. Kritische Beleuchtung</cite>, etc., Regensburg, 1871.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p16"><name title="Margerie, Amédée de" id="vi.xiii-p16.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p16.2">Amédée de Margerie</span></name>: <cite id="vi.xiii-p16.3">Lettre 
au R. P. Gratry sur le Pape Honorius et le Bréviaire Romain</cite>, Nancy, 1870</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p17"><name title="Bottala, Paul" id="vi.xiii-p17.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p17.2">Paul Bottala</span></name> (S.J.): <cite id="vi.xiii-p17.3">Pope Honorius 
before the Tribunal of Reason and History</cite>, London, 1868.</p>


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="vi.xiii-p18"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p18.1">II. Against Infallibility.</span></p>


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="vi.xiii-p19">(a) <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p19.1">By Members of the 
Council.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p20">Mgr. <name title="Maret, H. L. C." id="vi.xiii-p20.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p20.2">H. L. C. Maret</span></name> (Bishop of Sura, in part., Canon of 
St. Denis and Dean of the Theological Faculty in Paris): <i>Du Concile général et de la 
paix religieuse</i>, Paris, 1869, 2 Tom. (pp. 
554 and 555). An elaborate defense of Gallicanism; since revoked by the author, and withdrawn from sale.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p21"><name title="Kenrick, Peter Richard" id="vi.xiii-p21.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p21.2">Peter Richard Kenrick</span></name> (Archbishop of 
St. Louis): <i>Concio in Concilio 
Vaticano habenda at non habita</i>, Neapoli (typis fratrum de Angelis in via 
Pellegrini 4), 1870. Reprinted in Friedrich, <i>Documenta, </i>I. pp. 187–226. 
An English translation in L. W. Bacon's <i>An Inside View of the Vatican 
Council</i>, New York, pp. 90–166.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p22"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p22.1">Quæstio</span> (no place or 
date of publication). A very able Latin dissertation 
occasioned and distributed (perhaps partly prepared) by 
Bishop <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p22.2">Ketteler</span>, of 
Mayence, during the Council. It was printed but not published in Switzerland, in 
1870, and reprinted in Friedrich, <i>Documenta</i>, I. pp. 1–128.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p23"><i>La liberté du Concile et l’infaillibilité</i>. Written 
or inspired by 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p23.1">Darboy</span>, Archbishop of Paris. Only flfty copies were printed, 
for distribution among the Cardinals. Reprinted in Friedrich, <i>Documenta, </i>I. pp. 129–186.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p24">Card. <name title="Rauscher" id="vi.xiii-p24.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p24.2">Rauscher</span></name>: <i>Observationes quædam de 
infallibilitatis ecclesiæ subjecto</i>, Neapoli and Vindobonæ, 1870 (83 pp.).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p25"><i>De Summi Pontificis infallibilitate personali</i>, Neapoli, 1870 (32 pp.). 
Written by Prof. <name title="Mayer, Salesius" id="vi.xiii-p25.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p25.2">Salesius Mayer</span></name>, and distributed in the 
Council by Cardinal Schwarzenberg.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p26"><name title="Hefele, Jos. de" id="vi.xiii-p26.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p26.2">Jos. de Hefele</span></name> (Bishop of Rottenburg, formerly 
Prof. at Tübingen): <i>Causa 
Honorii Papæ</i>, Neap. 1870 (pp. 28). The same: <i>Honorius und das sechste 
allgemeine Concil</i> (with an appendix against Pennachi, 43 pp.), Tübingen, 
1870. English translation, with introduction, 
by Dr. <name title="Smith, Henry B." id="vi.xiii-p26.3">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p26.4">Henry B. Smith</span></name>, in the 
<i>Presbyterian Quarterly and Princeton Review, </i>New York, for April, 1872, 
pp. 273 sqq. Against Hefele comp. <name title="Pennachi, Jos." id="vi.xiii-p26.5">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p26.6">Jos. Pennachi</span></name> (Prof. of Church History in 
Rome): <i>De Honorii I. Pontificis Romani causa in Concilio VI.</i></p>

<pb n="164" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_164.html" id="vi.xiii-Page_164" />
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="vi.xiii-p27">(<i>b</i>) <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p27.1">By 
Catholics, not Members of the Council.</span></p>


<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p28"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p28.1">Janus</span>: <i>The Pope and 
the Council</i>, 1869. See above, p. 134.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p29"><i>Erwägungen für die Bischöfe del Conciliums über die 
Frage der päpstlichen 
Unfehlbarkeit</i>, Oct. 1869. Dritte Aufl. München. 
[By <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p29.1">J. von Döllinger</span>.]</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p30"><name title="Döllinger, J. von" id="vi.xiii-p30.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p30.2">J. von Döllinger</span></name>: <cite id="vi.xiii-p30.3">Einige Worte über die 
Unfehlbarkeitsadresse</cite>, etc., München, 1870.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p31"><name title="Reinkens, Jos. H." id="vi.xiii-p31.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p31.2">Jos. H. Reinkens</span></name> (Prof. of Church History in 
Breslau): <cite id="vi.xiii-p31.3">Ueber päpstliche Unfehlbarkeit</cite>, München, 1870.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p32"><name title="Schmitz, Clemens" id="vi.xiii-p32.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p32.2">Clemens Schmitz</span></name> (Cath. Priest):
<cite id="vi.xiii-p32.3">Ist der Papst unfehlbart? Aus Deutschlands 
und des P. Deharbe Catechismen beantwortet</cite>, München, 1870.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p33"><name title="Schulte, J. Fr. Ritter von" id="vi.xiii-p33.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p33.2">J. Fr. Ritter von Schulte</span></name> (Prof. in Prague, now in Bonn): <i>Das 
Unfehlbarkeits-Decret vom </i>18 <i>Juli </i>1870 <i>auf seine Verbindlichkeit 
geprüft</i>, Prague, 1870. <cite id="vi.xiii-p33.3">Die Macht der röm. Päpste über Fürsten, Länder, 
Vöker, etc. seit Gregor VII. zur Würdigung ihrer Unfehlbarkeit beleuchtet, 
</cite>etc., 2d edition, Prague. The same, translated into English (<cite id="vi.xiii-p33.4">The Power of 
the Roman Popes over Princes</cite>, etc.), by Alfred Somers [a brother of 
Schulte], Adelaide, 1871.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p34"><name title="Gratry, A." id="vi.xiii-p34.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p34.2">A. Gratry</span></name> (Priest of the Oratoire and Member of the 
French Academy): <i>
Four Letters to the Bishop of Orleans</i> (Dupanloup) <i>and the Archbishop of Malines 
</i>(Dechamps), in French, Paris, 1870; several editions, also translated into 
German, English, etc. These learned and eloquent letters gave rise to violent 
controversies. They were denounced by several Bishops, and prohibited in their 
dioceses; approved by others, and by Montalembert. The Pope praised the 
opponents. Against him wrote Dechamps (Three letters to Gratry, in French; 
German translation, Mayence, 1870) and A. de Margerie. Gratry recanted on his death-bed.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p35"><name title="Renouf, P. Le Page" id="vi.xiii-p35.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p35.2">P. Le Page Renouf</span></name>: <i>The Condemnation of Pope 
Honorius</i>, London, 1868.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p36"><name title="Magrasso, Antonio" id="vi.xiii-p36.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p36.2">Antonio Magrassi</span></name>: <i>Lo Schema sull’ 
infallibilità personale del Romano Pontefice</i>, Alessandria, 1870.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p37"><i>Della pretesa infallibilità personale del Romano Pontefice</i>, 
2d ed. Firenze, 1870 (anonymous, 80 pp.).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p38"><name title="Lutterbeck, J. A. B." id="vi.xiii-p38.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p38.2">J. A. B. Lutterbeck</span></name>: <i>Die Clementinen und 
ihr Verhältniss zum Unfehlbarkeitsdogma</i>, Giessen, 1872 (pp. 85).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p39"><name title="Langen, Joseph" id="vi.xiii-p39.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p39.2">Joseph Langen</span></name> (Old Catholic Prof. in Bonn): <i>Das 
Vaticanische Dogma von dem Universal-Episcopat und der Unfehlbarkeit des 
Papstes in s. Verh. zur exeg. Ueberlieferung vom</i> 7 <i>bis zum </i>13<i>ten Jahrh</i>. 
3 Parts. Bonn, 1871–73.</p>
</div>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p40">The sinlessness of the Virgin Mary and the personal infallibility of the 
Pope are the characteristic dogmas of modern Romanism, the two test dogmas which must 
decide the ultimate fate of this system. Both were enacted under the same Pope, 
and both faithfully reflect his character. Both have the advantage of logical 
consistency from certain premises, and seem to be the very perfection of the 
Romish form of piety and the Romish principle of authority. Both rest on pious 
fiction and fraud; both present a refined idolatry by clothing a pure humble 
woman and a mortal sinful man with divine attributes. The dogma of the 
Immaculate Conception, which exempts the Virgin Mary from sin and guilt, perverts 
Christianism into Marianism; the dogma of Infallibility, which exempts the 
Bishop of Rome from error, resolves Catholicism into Papalism, or the Church 
into the Pope. The worship of a woman is virtually substituted for the worship 
of Christ, and a man-god in Rome for the God-Man in heaven. This is a severe 
judgment, but a closer examination will sustain it.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p41">The dogma of the Immaculate Conception, being confined to the sphere of 
devotion, passed into the modern Roman creed without serious difficulty; but the 
dogma of Papal Infallibility, which involves a question of absolute power, forms 
an epoch in the history of Romanism, and created the greatest commotion and a 
new secession. It is in its very nature the most fundamental and most 
comprehensive of <pb n="165" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_165.html" id="vi.xiii-Page_165" />of all dogmas. It contains the whole system in a nutshell. 
It constitutes a new rule of faith. It is the article of the standing or falling Church. It is 
the direct antipode of the Protestant principle of the absolute supremacy and 
infallibility of the Holy Scriptures. It establishes a perpetual divine oracle 
in the Vatican. Every Catholic may hereafter say, I believe—not because Christ, 
or the Bible, or the Church, but—because the infallible Pope has so declared and 
commanded. Admitting this dogma, we admit not only the whole body of doctrines 
contained in the Tridentine standards, but all the official Papal bulls, 
including the mediæval monstrosities of the Syllabus (1864), the condemnation 
of Jansenism, the bull '<i>Unam Sanctam</i>' of Boniface VIII. (1302), which, 
under pain of damnation, claims for the Pope the double sword, the secular as 
well as the spiritual, over the whole Christian world, and the power to depose 
princes and to absolve subjects from their oath of 
allegiance.<note place="foot" n="322" id="vi.xiii-p41.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p42">This bull has been often disowned by Catholics (e.g., by the 
Universities of Sorbonne, Louvain, Alcala, Salamanca, when officially asked by 
Mr. Pitt, Prime Minister of Great Britain, 1788, also by Martin John Spalding, 
Archbishop of Baltimore, in his Lectures on Evidences, 1866), and, to some 
extent, even by Pius IX. (see Friedberg, p. 718), but it is unquestionably official, 
and was renewed and approved by the fifth Lateran 
Council, Dec. 19, 1516. Paul III. and Pius V. acted upon it, the former in 
excommunicating and deposing Henry VIII. of England, the latter in deposing 
Queen Elizabeth, exciting her subjects to rebellion, and urging Philip of Spain 
to declare war against her (see the Bullarium Rom., Camden, Burnet, Froude, 
etc.). The Papal Syllabus sanctions it by implication, in No. 23, which condemns 
as an error the opinion that Roman Pontiffs have exceeded the limits of their 
power.</p></note> The 
past is irreversibly settled, and in all future controversies on faith and 
morals we must look to the same unerring tribunal in the Vatican. Even 
œcumenical Councils are superseded hereafter, and would be a mere waste of time 
and strength.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p43">On the other hand, if the dogma is false, it involves a blasphemous 
assumption, and makes the nearest approach to the fulfillment of St. Paul's 
prophecy of the man of sin, who 'as God sitteth in the temple of God, showing 
himself off that he is God' 
(<scripRef passage="2 Thessalonians 2:4" id="vi.xiii-p43.1" parsed="|2Thess|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.4">2 Thess. ii. 4</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p44">Let us first see what the dogma does not mean, and what it does mean.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p45">It does not mean that the Pope is infallible in his <i>private</i> opinions' 
on theology and religion. As a man, he may be a heretic (as Liberius, Honorius, 
and John XXII.), or even an unbeliever (as John XXIII., 
<pb n="166" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_166.html" id="vi.xiii-Page_166" />and, perhaps, Leo X.), and yet, 
at the same time, infallible as Pope, after 
the fashion of Balaam and Kaiphas.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p46">Nor does it mean that infallibility extends beyond the proper sphere 
of religion and the Church. The Pope may be ignorant of science and literature, 
and make grave mistakes in his political administration, or be misinformed on 
matters of fact (unless necessarily involved in doctrinal decisions), and yet 
be infallible in defining articles of 
faith.<note place="foot" n="323" id="vi.xiii-p46.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p47">Pope Pius IX. started as a political 
reformer, and set in motion 
that revolution which, notwithstanding his subsequent reactionary course, 
resulted in the unification of Italy and the loss of the States of the Church, 
against which he now so bitterly protests.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p48">Infallibility does not imply impeccability. And yet freedom from error and 
freedom from sin are so nearly connected in men's minds that it seems utterly 
impossible that such moral monsters as Alexander VI. and those infamous Popes 
who disgraced humanity during the Roman pornocracy in the tenth and eleventh 
centuries, should have been vicars of Jesus Christ and infallible organs of the 
Holy Ghost. If the inherent infallibility of the visible Church logically 
necessitates the infallibility of the visible head, it is difficult to see why 
the same logic should not with equal conclusiveness derive the personal holiness 
of the head from the holiness of the body.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p49">On the other hand, the dogma does mean that all official utterances of the 
Roman Pontiff addressed to the Catholic Church on matters of Christian faith and 
duty are infallibly true, and must be accepted with the same faith as the word 
of the living God. They are not simply final in the sense in which all decisions 
of an absolute government or a supreme court of justice are final until 
abolished or superseded by other 
decisions,<note place="foot" n="324" id="vi.xiii-p49.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p50">In this general sense Joseph de Maistre explains infallibility 
to be the same in the spiritual order that sovereignty means in the civil order: 
'<span lang="FR" id="vi.xiii-p50.1"><i>L’un et l’autre expriment cette 
haute puissance 
qui les domine toutes, dont toutes les autres dérivent, qui gouverne et 
n’est pas gouvernée, qui juge et 
n’est pas jugée. Quand nous disons que l’Eglise est infaillible, nous ne 
demandons pour elle, il est bien essentiel de l’observer, aucun privilége 
particulier; nous demandons seulement qu’elle jouisse du droit commun à 
toutes les souverainetés possible qui toutes agissent néssairement 
comme infaillibles; car tout gouvernement est absolu; et du moment où l’on peut 
lui résister sous prétexte d’erreur ou d’injustice, il 
n’existe plus.' Du Pape,</i></span> ch. i., pp. 15, 16.</p></note> but they are 
irreformable, and can never be revoked. This infallibility extends over eighteen 
centuries, and is a special privilege conferred by Christ upon Peter, and 
through him upon all his legitimate successors. It belongs to every Pope from 
Clement to Pius IX., and to every Papal bull addressed to the Catholic world. It 
is personal, <pb n="167" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_167.html" id="vi.xiii-Page_167" />i.e., inherent in Peter and the Popes; it is independent, and needs 
no confirmation from the Church or an œcumenical Council, either preceding or 
succeeding; its decrees are binding, and can not be rejected without running the risk of eternal 
damnation.<note place="foot" n="325" id="vi.xiii-p50.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p51">Archbishop Manning (<i>Petri Privil.</i> III. pp. 112, 113) 
defines the doctrine of Infallibility in this way:</p>

<div class="Note" id="vi.xiii-p51.1">
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p52">'1. The privilege of infallibility <i>is personal</i>, 
inasmuch as it attaches to the Roman Pontiff, the successor of Peter, as a <i>public person</i>, 
distinct from, but inseparably united to, the Church; but it is not 
personal, in that it is attached, not to the private person, but to the primacy 
which he alone possesses.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p53">'2. It is also <i>independent</i>, inasmuch as it 
does not depend upon either the <i>Ecclesia docens</i> or the <i>Ecclesia discens</i>; but it is not 
independent, in that it depends in all things upon the divine head of the 
Church, upon the institution of the primacy by him, and upon the assistance of 
the Holy Ghost.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p54">'3. It is <i>absolute</i>, inasmuch as it can be circumscribed by no human 
or ecclesiastical law; it is not absolute, in that it is circumscribed by the 
office of guarding, expounding, and defending the deposit of revelation.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiii-p55">'4. It is <i>separate </i>in no sense, nor can be, nor can be so called, 
without manifold heresy, unless the word be taken to mean <i>distinct</i>. In 
this sense, the Roman Pontiff is distinct from the Episcopate, and is a distinct 
subject of infallibility; and in the exercise of his supreme doctrinal 
authority, or magisterium, he does not depend for the infallibility of his 
definitions upon the consent or consultation of the Episcopate, but only on the 
divine assistance of the Holy Ghost.'</p></div></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p56">Even within the narrow limits of the Vatican decision there is room for 
controversy on the precise meaning of the figurative term <i>ex cathedra loqui</i>, 
and the extent of faith and <i>morals</i>, viz., whether Infallibility 
includes only the supernatural order of revealed truth and duty, or also natural 
and political duties, and questions of mere history, such as Peter's residence 
in Koine, the number of œcumenical Councils, the teaching of Jansen and 
Quesnel, and other disputed facts closely connected with dogmas. But the main 
point is clear enough. The Ultramontane theory is established, Gallicanism is 
dead and buried.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="vi.xiii-p57"><i>Ultramontanism and Gallicanism.</i></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p58">The Vatican dogma is the natural completion of the Papal polity, as the dogma 
of the Immaculate Conception of Mary is the completion of the Papal cultus.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p59">If we compare the Papal or Ultramontane theory with the 
Episcopal or Gallican theory, it has the undeniable advantage of logical consistency. The two systems 
are related to each other like monarchy and aristocracy, or rather like absolute 
monarchy and limited monarchy. The one starts from the divine institution of the 
Primacy (<scripRef passage="Matthew 16:18" id="vi.xiii-p59.1" parsed="|Matt|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.18">Matt. xvi. 18</scripRef>), 
<pb n="168" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_168.html" id="vi.xiii-Page_168" />and teaches the infallibility of the head; the other starts from the divine 
institution of the Episcopate 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 18:18" id="vi.xiii-p59.2" parsed="|Matt|18|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.18">Matt. xviii. 18</scripRef>), and teaches 
the infallibility of the body and the superiority of an œcumenical Council 
over the Pope. Conceding once the infallibility of the collective Episcopate, we must 
admit, as a consequence, the infallibility of the Primacy, which represents the 
Episcopate, and forms its visible and permanent centre. If the body of the 
teaching Church can never err, the head can not err; and, <i>vice versa</i>, if 
the head is liable to error, the body can not be free from error. The Gallican 
theory is an untenable <i>via media</i>. It secures only a periodic and 
intermittent infallibility, which reveals itself in an œcumenical Council, and 
then relapses into a quiescent state; but the Ultramontane theory teaches an 
unbroken, ever living, and ever active infallibility, which alone can fully 
answer the demands of an absolute authority.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p60">To refute Papal infallibility is to refute also Episcopal infallibility; 
for the higher includes the lower. The Vatican Council is the best argument against 
the infallibility of œcumenical Councils, for it sanctioned a fiction, in open 
and irreconcilable contradiction to older œcumenical Councils, which not only 
assumed the possibility of Papal fallibility, but actually condemned a Pope as a 
heretic. The fifth Lateran Council (1512) declared the decrees of the Council 
of Pisa (1409) null and void; the Council of Florence denied the validity of the 
Council of Basle, and this denied the validity of the former. The Council of 
Constance condemned and burned John Hus for teaching evangelical doctrines; and 
this fact forced upon Luther, at the disputation with Eck at Leipzig, the 
conviction that even œcumenical Councils may err. Rome itself has rejected 
certain canons of Constantinople and Chalcedon, which put the Pope on a par with 
the Patriarch of Constantinople; and a strict construction of the Papal theory 
would rule out the old œcumenical Councils, because they were not convened nor 
controlled by the Pope; while the Greek Church rejects all Councils which were 
purely Latin.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p61">The Bible makes no provision and has no promise for an œcumenical 
Council.<note place="foot" n="326" id="vi.xiii-p61.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p62">The 
Synod of Jerusalem, composed of Apostles, Elders, and 
Brethren, and legislating in favor of Christian liberty, differs very widely 
from a purely hierarchical Council, which excludes Elders and Brethren, and 
imposes new burdens upon the conscience.</p></note> The Church 
existed and flourished for more than three hundred years before such a Council 
was heard of. Large assemblies are <pb n="169" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_169.html" id="vi.xiii-Page_169" />often ruled by passion, intrigue, 
and worldly ambition (remember the 
complaints of Gregory of Nazianzum on the Synods of the Nicene age). Majorities 
are not necessarily decisive in matters of faith. Christ promised to be even 
with two or three who are gathered in his name 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 18:20" id="vi.xiii-p62.1" parsed="|Matt|18|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.20">Matt. xviii. 20</scripRef>). 
Elijah and the seven thousand who had not bowed the knee to Baal were right over 
against the great mass of the people of Israel. Athanasius <i>versus mundum</i> 
represented the truth, and the world <i>versus Athanasium </i>was in error during the 
ascendency of Arianism. In the eighteenth century the Church, both Catholic and 
Protestant, was under the power of infidelity, and true Christianity had to take 
refuge in small communities. Augustine maintained that one Council may correct 
another, and attain to a more perfect knowledge of truth. The history of the 
Church is unintelligible without the theory of progressive development, which 
implies many obstructions and temporary diseases. All the attributes of the 
Church are subject to the law of gradual expansion and growth, and will not be 
finally complete till the second coming of our Lord.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="vi.xiii-p63"><i>Papal Infallibility and Personal Responsibility.</i></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p64">The Christian Church, as a divine institution, can never fail and never lose 
the truth. Christ has pledged his Spirit and life-giving presence to his people 
to the end of time, and even to two or three of his humblest disciples assembled 
in <i>his </i>name; yet they are not on that account infallible. He gave 
authority in matters of discipline to every local Church 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 18:17" id="vi.xiii-p64.1" parsed="|Matt|18|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.17">Matt. xviii. 17</scripRef>); and 
yet no one claims infallibility to every congregation. The Holy Spirit will 
always guide believers into 
the truth, and the unerring  Word of God can never 
perish. But local churches, like individuals, may fall into error, and be 
utterly destroyed from the face of the earth. The true Church of Christ always 
makes progress, and will go on conquering and to conquer to the end of the 
world. But the particular churches of Jerusalem, Antioch, Alexandria, 
Constantinople, Asia Minor, and North Africa, where once the Apostles and St. 
Augustine taught, have disappeared, or crumbled into ruin, or have been overrun 
by the false prophet.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p65">The truth will ever be within the reach of the sincere inquirer wherever 
the gospel is preached and the sacraments are rightly administered. God has revealed 
himself plainly enough for all 
purposes of <pb n="170" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_170.html" id="vi.xiii-Page_170" />salvation; and yet not so plainly as to supersede the necessity 
of faith, and to resolve Christianity into a mathematical demonstration. He has given us a 
rational mind to think and to judge, and a free will to accept or to reject. 
Christian faith is no blind submission, but an intelligent assent. It implies 
anxiety to inquire as well as willingness to receive. We are expressly directed 
to 'prove all things, and to hold fast that which is 
good' (<scripRef passage="1 Thessalonians 5:21" id="vi.xiii-p65.1" parsed="|1Thess|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.21">1 Thess. v. 21</scripRef>); to 
try the spirits whether they are of God 
(<scripRef passage="1 John 4:1" id="vi.xiii-p65.2" parsed="|1John|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.1">1 John iv. 1</scripRef>), and 
to refuse obedience even to an angel from heaven if he preach a different gospel 
(<scripRef passage="Galatians 1:8" id="vi.xiii-p65.3" parsed="|Gal|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.8">Gal. i. 8</scripRef>). The 
Berœan Jews are commended as being more noble than those of Thessalonica, 
because they received the Word with all readiness of mind, and yet searched the 
Scriptures daily, whether those things were so 
(<scripRef passage="Acts 17:11" id="vi.xiii-p65.4" parsed="|Acts|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.11">Acts xvii. 11</scripRef>). 
It was from the infallible Scriptures alone, and not from tradition, that Paul and Apollos reasoned, 
after the example of Christ,  who appeals to Moses and the Prophets, 
and speaks disparagingly of the traditions of the elders as obscuring the Word 
of God or destroying its true effect.<note place="foot" n="327" id="vi.xiii-p65.5"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p66">It 
is remarkable that Christ always uses 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.xiii-p66.1">παράδοσις</span> 
in an unfavorable sense: see 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 15:2, 3, 6" id="vi.xiii-p66.2" parsed="|Matt|15|2|15|3;|Matt|15|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.2-Matt.15.3 Bible:Matt.15.6">Matt. xv. 2, 3, 6</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Mark 7:3, 5, 8, 9, 13" id="vi.xiii-p66.3" parsed="|Mark|7|3|0|0;|Mark|7|5|0|0;|Mark|7|8|0|0;|Mark|7|9|0|0;|Mark|7|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.3 Bible:Mark.7.5 Bible:Mark.7.8 Bible:Mark.7.9 Bible:Mark.7.13">Mark vii. 3, 5, 8, 9, 13</scripRef>. So also Paul: 
<scripRef passage="Galatians 1:14" id="vi.xiii-p66.4" parsed="|Gal|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.14">Gal. i. 14</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Colossians 2:8" id="vi.xiii-p66.5" parsed="|Col|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.8">Col. ii. 8</scripRef>; 
while in <scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 11:2" id="vi.xiii-p66.6" parsed="|1Cor|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.2">1 Cor. xi. 2</scripRef>, and 
<scripRef passage="2 Thessalonians 2:15" id="vi.xiii-p66.7" parsed="|2Thess|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.15">2 Thess. ii. 15</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="2 Thessalonians 3:6" id="vi.xiii-p66.8" parsed="|2Thess|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.3.6">iii. 6</scripRef>, 
he uses the term in a good sense, as identical with the gospel he preached.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p67">In opposition to all this the Vatican dogma requires a wholesale slaughter 
of the intellect and will, and destroys the sense of personal responsibility. The 
fundamental error, the 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.xiii-p67.1">πρῶτον 
ψεῦδος</span> of Rome is that she identifies 
the true ideal Church of Christ with the empirical Church, and the empirical 
Church with the Romish Church, and the Romish Church with the Papacy, and the 
Papacy with the Pope, and at last substitutes a mortal man for the living 
Christ, who is the only and ever present head of the Church, 'which is his body, 
the fullness of him who filleth all in all.' Christ needs no vicar, and the very 
idea of a vicar implies the absence of the 
Master.<note place="foot" n="328" id="vi.xiii-p67.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p68">I 
add here what Dr. Hodge, of Princeton, says on the Papal theory of 
Infallibility (<cite id="vi.xiii-p68.1">Systematic Theology</cite>, New York, 1872, Vol. I. pp. 130, 150): 
'There is something simple and grand in this theory. It is wonderfully adapted 
to the tastes and wants of men. It relieves them of personal responsibility. 
Every thing is decided for them. Their salvation is secured by merely submitting 
to be saved by an infallible, sin-pardoning, and grace-imparting Church. Many 
may be inclined to think that it would have been a great blessing had Christ 
left on earth a visible representative of himself, clothed with his authority to 
teach and govern, and an order of men dispersed through the world endowed with 
the gifts of the original Apostles—men every where accessible, to whom we could 
resort in all times of difficulty and doubt, and whose decisions could 
be safely received as the decisions of Christ himself. God's 
thoughts, however, are not as our thoughts. We know that when Christ was on 
earth men did not believe or obey him. We know that when the Apostles were still 
living, and their authority was still confirmed by signs, and wonders, and 
divers miracles and gifts of the Holy Ghost, the Church was distracted by 
heresies and schisms. If any in their sluggishness are disposed to think that a 
perpetual body of infallible teachers would be a blessing, all must admit that 
the assumption of infallibility by the ignorant, the erring, and the wicked, 
must be an evil inconceivably great. The Romish theory, if true, might be a 
blessing; if false, it must be an awful curse. That it is false may be 
demonstrated to the satisfaction of all who do not wish it to be true, and who, 
unlike the Oxford tractarian, are not determined to believe it because they love 
it. . . . If the Church be infallible, its authority is no less absolute in the 
sphere of social and political life. It is immoral to contract or to continue an 
unlawful marriage, to keep an unlawful oath, to enact unjust laws, to obey a 
sovereign hostile to the Church. The Church, therefore, has the right to 
dissolve marriages, to free men from the obligations of their oaths, and 
citizens from their allegiance, to abrogate civil laws, and to depose 
sovereigns. These prerogatives have not only been claimed, but time and again 
exercised by the Church of Rome. They all of right belong to that Church, if it 
be infallible. As these claims are enforced by penalties involving the loss of 
the soul, they can not be resisted by those who admit the Church to be 
infallible. It is obvious, therefore, that where this doctrine is held there can 
be no liberty of opinion, no freedom of conscience, no civil or political 
freedom. As the recent œcumenical Council of the Vatican has decided that this 
infallibility is vested in the Pope, it is henceforth a matter of faith with 
Romanists, that the Roman Pontiff is the absolute sovereign of the world. All 
men are bound, on the penalty of eternal death, to believe what he declares to 
be true, and to do whatever he decides is obligatory.'</p></note></p>

<pb n="171" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_171.html" id="vi.xiii-Page_171" />
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="vi.xiii-p69"><i>Papal Infallibility tested by Tradition.</i></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p70">The dogma of Papal Infallibility is mainly supported by an inferential 
dogmatic argument derived from the Primacy of Peter, who, as the Vicar of 
Christ, must also share in his infallibility; or from the nature and aim of the 
Church, which is to teach men the way of salvation, and must therefore be 
endowed with an infallible and ever available organ for that purpose, since God 
always provides the means together with an end. A full-blooded Infallibilist, 
whose piety consists in absolute submission and devotion to his lord the Pope, 
is perfectly satisfied with this reasoning, and cares little or nothing for the 
Bible and for history, except so far as they suit his purpose. If facts disagree 
with his dogmas, all the worse for the facts. All you have to do is to ignore or 
to deny them, or to force them, by unnatural interpretations, into reluctant obedience to the 
dogmas.<note place="foot" n="329" id="vi.xiii-p70.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p71">Archbishop 
Manning (III. p. 118) speaks of history as 'a 
wilderness without guide or path,' and says: 'Whensoever any doctrine is 
contained in the divine revelation of the Church' [the very point which can not 
be proved in the case before us], 'all difficulties from human history are 
excluded, as Tertullian lays down, by prescription. The only source of revealed 
truth is God; the only channel of his revelation is the Church. No human history 
can declare what is contained in that revelation. The Church alone can determine 
its limits, and therefore its contents.'</p></note> But after all, 
even <pb n="172" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_172.html" id="vi.xiii-Page_172" />according to the Roman Catholic theory, Scripture and history or tradition 
are the two indispensable tests of the truth of a dogma. It has always been held 
that the Pope and the Bishops are not the creators and judges, but the trustees 
and witnesses of the apostolic deposit of faith, and that they can define and 
proclaim no dogma which is not well founded in primitive tradition, written or 
unwritten. According to the famous rule of Vincentius Lirinensis, a dogma must 
have three marks of catholicity: the catholicity of time (<i>semper</i>), of 
space (<i>ubique</i>), and of number (<i>ab omnibus</i>). The argument from 
tradition is absolutely essential to orthodoxy in the Roman sense, and, as 
hitherto held, more essential than Scripture 
proof.<note place="foot" n="330" id="vi.xiii-p71.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p72">This 
Archbishop Kenrick, in his <i>Concio</i>, frankly 
admits: '<span lang="LA" id="vi.xiii-p72.1"><i>Irenæi, Tertulliani, Augustini, 
Vincentii Lirinensis exempla secutus, fidei 
Catholicæ probationes ex traditione potius quam ex Scripturarum interpretatione 
quærendas duxi; quæ interpretatio, juxta Tertullianum magis apta est ad 
veritatem obumbitandum quam demonstrandum.</i></span>'</p></note> The difference 
between Romanism and Protestantism on this point is this: Romanism requires 
proof from tradition first, from Scripture next, and makes the former 
indispensable, the latter simply desirable; while Protestantism reverses the 
order, and with its theory of the Bible as the only rule of faith and practice, 
and as an inexhaustible mine of truth that yields precious ore to every 
successive generation of miners, it may even dispense with traditional testimony 
altogether, provided that a doctrine can be clearly derived from the Word of 
God.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p73">Now it can be conclusively proved that the dogma of Papal Infallibility, like 
the dogma of the Immaculate Conception of Mary, lacks every one of the three 
marks of catholicity. It is a comparatively modern innovation. It was not 
dreamed of for more than a thousand years, and is unknown to this day in the 
Greek Church, the oldest in the world, and in matters of antiquity always an 
important witness. The whole history of Christianity would have taken a 
different course, if in all theological controversies an infallible tribunal in 
Rome could have been 
invoked.<note place="foot" n="331" id="vi.xiii-p73.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p74">'<span lang="DE" id="vi.xiii-p74.1"><i>Die ganze Geschichte des ersten 
<span lang="de" id="vi.xiii-p74.2">Jahrtausends</span> der Kirche wäre eine andere gewesen, wenn in dem 
Bischof von Rom das Bewusstsein, in der 
Kirche auch nur eine Ahnung davon gewesen wäre, dass dort ein Quell unfehlbarer 
Wahrheit fliesse. Statt all der bittern, verstörenden Kämpfe gegen wirkliche 
oder vermeintliche Häretiker, gegen die man Bücher schrieb und Synoden aller 
Art versammelte, würden alle Wohlmeinende sich auf den unfehlbaren Spruch des 
Papstes berufen haben, und mehr als einst das Orakel des Apollo zu Delphi würde 
das zu Rom befragt worden sein. Dagegen war es in jenen Jahrhunderten, als alles 
Christenthum auf die Spitze eines Dogmas gestellt wurde, nichts unerhörtes, dass auch ein 
Papst vor der subtilen Bestimmung des siegenden Dogma zum Häretiker wurde.</i></span>' 
Hase, <i>Polemik</i>, Buch I. c.iv. p. 161.</p></note> Ancient Creeds, 
Councils, <pb n="173" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_173.html" id="vi.xiii-Page_173" />Fathers, and Popes can be summoned as witnesses against the Vatican 
dogma.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p75">1. The four <i>œcumenical Creeds</i>, the most authoritative expressions of 
the old Catholic faith of the Eastern and Western Churches, contain an article 
on the 'holy Catholic and Apostolic Church,' but not one word about the Bishops 
of Rome, or any other local Church. How easy and natural, yea, in view of the 
fundamental importance of the Infallibility dogma, how necessary would have been 
the insertion of <i>Roman </i>after the other predicates of the Church, or the 
addition of the article: 'The Pope of Rome, the successor of Peter and 
infallible vicar of Christ.' If it had been believed then as now, it would 
certainly appear at least in the Roman form of the Apostles' Creed; but this is 
as silent on this point as the Aquilejan, the African, the Gallican, and other 
forms.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p76">And this uniform silence of all the œcumenical Creeds is strengthened 
by the numerous local Creeds of the Nicene age, and by the various ante-Nicene rules of 
faith up to Tertullian and Irenæus, not one of which contains an allusion to 
such an article of faith.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p77">2. The <i>œcumenical Councils </i>of the first eight centuries, which are 
recognized by the Greek and Latin Churches alike, are equally silent about, and 
positively inconsistent with, Papal Infallibility. They were called by Greek 
Emperors, not by Popes; they were predominantly, and some of them exclusively, 
Oriental; they issued their decrees in their own name, and in the fullness of 
authority, without thinking of submitting them to the approval of Rome; they 
even claimed the right of judging and condemning the Roman Pontiff, as well as 
any other Bishop or Patriarch.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p78">In the first Nicene Council there was but one representative of the Latin 
Church (Hosius of Spain); and in the second and the fifth œcumenical Councils 
there was none at all. The second œcumenical Council (381), in the third canon, 
put the Patriarch of Constantinople on a par with the Bishop of Rome, assigning 
to the latter only a primacy of honor; and the fourth œcumenical Council (451) 
confirmed this canon in spite of the energetic protest of Pope Leo I.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p79"><pb n="174" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_174.html" id="vi.xiii-Page_174" />But more than this: the sixth œcumenical Council, 
held 680, pronounced the 
anathema on Honorius, 'the former Pope of old Rome,' for teaching officially 
the Monothelite heresy; and this anathema was signed by all the members of the 
Council, including the three delegates of the Pope, and was several times 
repeated by the seventh and eighth Councils, which were presided over by Papal 
delegates. But we must return to this famous case again in another connection.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p80">3. The <i>Fathers</i>, even those who unconsciously did most service to Rome, 
and laid the foundation for its colossal pretensions, yet had no idea of 
ascribing absolute supremacy and infallibility to the Pope.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p81">Clement of Rome, the first Roman Bishop of whom we have any authentic 
account, wrote a letter to the Church at Corinth—not in his name, but in the 
name of the Roman Congregation; not with an air of superior authority, but as a 
brother to brethren—barely mentioning Peter, but eulogizing Paul, and with a 
clear consciousness of the great difference between an Apostle and a Bishop or 
Elder.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p82">Ignatius of Antioch, who suffered martyrdom in Rome under Trajan, highly as 
he extols Episcopacy and Church unity in his seven Epistles, one of which is 
addressed to the Roman Christians, makes no distinction of rank among Bishops, 
but treats them as equals.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p83">Irenæus of Lyons, the champion of the Catholic faith against the Gnostic 
heresy at the close of the second century, and the author of the famous and 
variously understood passage about the <i>potentior principalitas</i> 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.xiii-p83.1">προτεία</span>) 
<i>ecclesiæ Romanæ</i>, sharply reproved Victor of Rome when he ventured to 
excommunicate the Asiatic Christians for their different mode of celebrating 
Easter, and told him that  it was contrary to Apostolic doctrine and practice to 
judge brethren on account of eating and drinking, feasts and new moons. Cyprian, 
likewise a saint and a martyr, in the middle of the third century, in his zeal 
for visible and tangible unity against the schismatics of his diocese, first 
brought out the fertile doctrine of the Roman See as the chair of Peter and the 
centre of Catholic unity; yet with all his Romanizing tendency he was the great 
champion of the Episcopal solidarity and equality system, and always addressed 
the Roman Bishop as his 'brother' and 'colleague;' he even stoutly opposed Pope 
Stephen's view of the validity of heretical baptism, charging him with error, 
obstinacy, and presumption. He never yielded, and the African Bishops, at the 
third Council at <pb n="175" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_175.html" id="vi.xiii-Page_175" />Carthage (256), emphatically indorsed his opposition. 
Firmilian, Bishop of Cæsarea, and Dionysius, Bishop of Alexandria, likewise bitterly condemned the 
doctrine and conduct of Stephen, and told him that in excommunicating others he 
only excommunicated himself.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p84">Augustine is often quoted by Infallibilists on account of his famous dictum, 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.xiii-p84.1"><i>Roma locuta est, causa finita 
est.</i></span><note place="foot" n="332" id="vi.xiii-p84.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p85">Or 
in a modified form: '<span lang="LA" id="vi.xiii-p85.1"><i>Causa finita est, utinam aliquando 
finiatur error!</i></span>' <i>Serm.</i> 131, c. 10. See Janus, Rauscher, von Schulte 
<i>versus</i> Cardoni and Hergenröther, quoted by Frommann, p. 424.</p></note> But he simply 
means that, since the Councils of Mileve and Carthage had spoken, and Pope Innocent I. 
had acceded to their decision, the Pelagian controversy was finally settled 
(although it was, after all, not settled till after his death, at the Council of 
Ephesus). Had he dreamed of the abuse made of this 
utterance,<note place="foot" n="333" id="vi.xiii-p85.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p86">As well 
as some other of his sententious sayings. His 
explanation of <i>coge intrare </i>was made to justify religious persecutions, 
from which his heart would have shrunk in horror.</p></note> he 
would have spoken very differently. For the same Augustine apologized for 
Cyprian's opposition to Pope Stephen on the ground that the controversy had then 
not yet been decided by a Council, and maintained the view of the liability of 
Councils to correction and improvement by subsequent Councils. He moreover 
himself opposed Pope Zosimus, when, deceived by Pelagius, he declared him sound 
in the faith, although Pope Innocent I. had previously excommunicated him as a 
dangerous heretic. And so determined were the Africans, under the lead of 
Augustine (417 and 418), that Zosimus finally saw proper to yield and to condemn 
Pelagianism in his '<i>Epistula Tractoria</i>.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p87">Gregory I., or the Great, the last of the Latin Fathers, and the first of 
the mediæval Popes (590–604), stoutly protested against the assumption of the title 
<i>œcumenical </i>or <i>universal </i>Bishop on the part of the Patriarchs of 
Constantinople and Alexandria, and denounced this whole title and claim as 
<i>blasphemous</i>, <i>anti-Christian</i>, and <i>devilish</i>, since Christ alone was 
the Head and Bishop of the Church universal, while Peter, Paul, Andrew, and 
John, were members under the same Head, and heads only of single portions of the 
whole. Gregory would rather call himself 'the servant of the servants of God,' 
which, in the mouths of his successors, pretending to be Bishops of bishops and 
Lords of lords, has become a shameless 
irony.<note place="foot" n="334" id="vi.xiii-p87.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p88">The passages 
of Gregory on this subject are well known to every 
scholar. And yet the Vatican decree, in ch. iii., by omitting the principal 
part, makes him say almost the very opposite.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p89"><pb n="176" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_176.html" id="vi.xiii-Page_176" />As to the Greek Fathers, it would be useless to quote them, for 
the entire Greek Church in her genuine testimonies has never accepted the doctrine of Papal 
supremacy, much less of Papal Infallibility.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p90">4. <i>Heretical Popes</i>.—We may readily admit the rock-like stability of 
the Roman Church in the early controversies on the Trinity and the Divinity of 
Christ, as compared with the motion and changeability of the Greek churches 
during the same period, when the East was the chief theatre of dogmatic 
controversy and progress. Without some foundation in history, the Vatican dogma 
could not well have arisen. It would be impossible to raise the claim of 
infallibility in behalf of the Patriarchs of Jerusalem, or Antioch, or 
Alexandria, or Constantinople, among whom were noted Arians, Nestorians, 
Monophysites, Monothelites, and other heretics. Yet there are not a few 
exceptions to the rule; and as many Popes, in their lives, flatly contradicted 
their title of holiness, so many departed, in their views, from Catholic truth. 
That the Popes after the Reformation condemned and cursed Protestant truths well 
founded in the Scriptures, we leave here out of sight, and confine our reasoning 
to facts within the limits of Roman Catholic orthodoxy.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p91">The canon law assumes throughout that a Pope may openly teach heresy, or 
contumaciously contradict the Catholic doctrine; for it declares that, while he 
stands above all secular tribunals, yet he can be judged and deposed for the crime of 
heresy.<note place="foot" n="335" id="vi.xiii-p91.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p92"><i>Decret</i>. 
Gratian. Dist. xl. c. 6, in conformity with the sentence of Hadrian II.: 
'<span lang="LA" id="vi.xiii-p92.1"><i>Cunctos ipsos judicaturus</i> [<i>Papa</i>], 
<i>a nemine est judicandus</i>, 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p92.2">nisi deprehendatur a fide devius</span>.</span>' 
See on this point especially von Schulte, <i>Concilien</i>, pp. 188 sqq.</p></note> This 
assumption was so interwoven in the faith of 
the Middle Ages that even the most powerful of all Popes, Innocent III. (d. 
1216), gave expression to it when he said that, though he was only responsible 
to God, he may sin against the faith, and thus become subject to the judgment of 
the Church.<note place="foot" n="336" id="vi.xiii-p92.3"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p93"><i>Serm. 
II. de consecrat. Pontificis: '<span lang="LA" id="vi.xiii-p93.1">In tantum mihi fides 
necessaria est, cum de cæteris peccatis Deum judicem habeam, ut propter solum 
peccatum quod in fidem committitur, possim ab Ecclesia judicari.</span>'</i></p></note> Innocent IV. (d. 1254) speaks of heretical commands of 
the Pope, which need not be obeyed. When Boniface VIII. (d. 1303) declared that 
every creature must obey the Pope at the loss of eternal salvation, he  was 
charged with having a devil, because he presumed to be 
infallible, <pb n="177" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_177.html" id="vi.xiii-Page_177" />which was impossible without 
witchcraft. Even Hadrian VI., in the sixteenth 
century, expressed the view, which he did not recant as Pope, that 'if by the 
Roman Church is understood its head, the Pope, it is certain that he can 
err even in matters of faith.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p94">This old Catholic theory of the fallibility of the Pope is abundantly borne 
out by actual facts, which have been established again and again by Catholic 
scholars of the highest authority for learning and candor. We need no better 
proofs than those furnished by them.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p95">Zephyrinus (201–219) and Callistus (219–223) held and taught (according to 
the 'Philosophumena' of Hippolytus, a martyr and saint) the Patripassian 
heresy, that God the Father became incarnate and suffered with the Son.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p96">Pope Liberius, in 358, subscribed an Arian creed for the purpose of regaining 
his episcopate, and condemned Athanasius, 'the father of orthodoxy,' who 
mentions the fact with indignation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p97">During the same period, his rival, Felix II., was a decided Arian; but there 
is a dispute about his legitimacy; some regarding him as an anti-Pope, although 
he has a place in the Romish Calendar of Saints, and Gregory XIII. (1582) 
confirmed his claim to sanctity, against which Baronius protested.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p98">In the Pelagian controversy, Pope Zosimus at first indorsed the orthodoxy of 
Pelagius and Celestius, whom his predecessor, Innocent I., had condemned; but he 
yielded afterwards to the firm protest of St. Augustine and the African Bishops.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p99">In the Three-Chapter controversy, Pope Vigilius (538–555) showed a 
contemptible vacillation between two opinions: first indorsing; then, a year 
afterwards, condemning (in obedience to the Emperor's wishes) the Three Chapters 
(i.e., the writings of Theodore, Theodoret, and Ibas); then refusing the 
condemnation; then, tired of exile, submitting to the fifth œcumenical Council 
(553), which had broken off communion with him; and confessing that he had 
unfortunately been the tool of Satan, who labors for the destruction of the 
Church. A long schism in the West was the consequence. Pope Pelagius II. (585) 
significantly excused this weakness by the inconsistency of St. Peter at 
Antioch.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p100">John XXII. (d. 1334) maintained, in opposition to Nicholas III. and Clement 
V. (d. 1314), that the Apostles did not live in perfect poverty, and branded the 
opposite doctrine of his predecessors as heretical <pb n="178" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_178.html" id="vi.xiii-Page_178" />and dangerous. He also held 
an opinion concerning the middle state of the 
righteous, which was condemned as heresy by the University of Paris.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p101">Contradictory opinions were taught by different Popes on the sacraments, on 
the immaculate conception of the Virgin Mary (see p. 123), on matrimony, and on 
the subjection of the temporal power to the 
Church.<note place="foot" n="337" id="vi.xiii-p101.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p102">See examples under this head in <i>Janus, </i>pp. 54 sqq. 
(<i>Irrthümer and Widersprüche der Päpste</i>), 
p. 51 of the London ed.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p103">But the most notorious case of an undeniably <i>official </i>indorsement of 
heresy by a Pope is that of <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p103.1">Honorius</span> I. (625–638), which alone is sufficient to 
disprove Papal Infallibility, according to the maxim: <i>Falsus in uno, falsus 
in omnibus.</i><note place="foot" n="338" id="vi.xiii-p103.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p104">Or, as 
Perrone, himself an Infallibilist, who in his Dogmatic Theology 
characteristically treats of the Pope before the Holy Scriptures and tradition, 
puts it: '<span lang="LA" id="vi.xiii-p104.1"><i>Si vel unicus ejusmodi error 
deprehenderetur, appareret omnes 
adductas probationes in nihilum redactum iri.</i></span>'</p></note> This case 
has been sifted to the very bottom before and during 
the Council, especially by Bishop Hefele and Père Gratry. The following decisive 
facts are established by the best documentary evidence:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p105">(1.) Honorius taught <i>ex cathedra </i>(in two letters to his heretical 
colleague, Sergius, Patriarch of Constantinople) the Monothelite heresy, which 
was condemned by the sixth œcumenical Council, i.e., the doctrine that Christ 
had only one will, and not two (corresponding to his two 
natures).<note place="foot" n="339" id="vi.xiii-p105.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p106">Honorius prescribed the technical term of the 
Monothelites as a dogma to the Church 
(<span lang="LA" id="vi.xiii-p106.1"><i>dogma ecclesiasticum</i></span>). In a 
reply to the Monothelite Patriarch Sergius of Constantinople, which is still 
extant in Greek and Latin (Mansi, <i>Coll. Concil.</i> Tom. XI. pp. 538 sqq.), he 
approves of his heretical view, and says as clearly as words can make it: 'Therefore 
we confess also <i>one will</i> 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.xiii-p106.2">ἓν θέλημα</span>) 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
since the Godhead has assumed our <i>nature</i>, but not our guilt.' In a second 
letter to Sergius, of which we have two fragments (Mansi, l.c. p. 579), Honorius rejects the orthodox 
term <i>two energies</i> 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.xiii-p106.3">δύο 
ἐνέργειαι,</span> 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.xiii-p106.4"><i>duæ operationes</i></span>), 
which is used alongside with <i>two wills</i> 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.xiii-p106.5">δύο 
θελήματα,</span> 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.xiii-p106.6"><i>voluntates</i></span>). Christ, he reasons, 
assumed human nature as it was before the 
fall, when it had not a law in the members which resists the law of the Spirit. 
He knew only a <i>sinful </i>human will. The Catholic Church rejects 
Monothelitism, or the doctrine of <i>one </i>will of Christ, as involving or 
necessarily leading to Monophysitism, i.e., the doctrine that Christ had but 
<i>one </i>nature; for will is an attribute of <i>nature, </i>not of the 
<i>person. </i>The Godhead has three persons, but only one nature, and only one 
will. Christ has two wills, because he has two natures. The compromise formula 
of Emperor Heraclius and Patriarch Sergius of Constantinople endeavored to 
reconcile the Monophysites with the orthodox Church by teaching that Christ had 
two natures, but only one will and one energy.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p107">(2.) An œcumenical Council, universally acknowledged in the East 
and in the West, held in Constantinople, 680, condemned and 
excommunicated <pb n="179" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_179.html" id="vi.xiii-Page_179" />Honorius, 'the former Pope of Old Rome,' as a heretic, 
who with the help of the old serpent had scattered deadly 
error.<note place="foot" n="340" id="vi.xiii-p107.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p108">Sessio 
XVI.: '<span lang="LA" id="vi.xiii-p108.1"><i>Sergio hæretico anathema, 
Cyro hæretico anathema, Honorio hæretico anathema.</i></span>' 
. . . Sessio XVIII.: '<span lang="LA" id="vi.xiii-p108.2"><i>Honorius, qui fuit Papa 
antiquæ Romæ . . . non vacavit . . . Ecelesiæ erroris scandalum suscitare unius 
voluntatis, et unius operationis in duabus naturis unius 
Christi,</i></span>' etc. See Mansi, <i>Conc.</i> 
Tom. XI. pp. 622, 635, 655, 666.</p></note> The seventh œcumenical Council (787) and the eighth (869) 
repeated the anathema of the sixth.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p109">(3.) The succeeding Popes down to the eleventh century, in a solemn oath at 
their accession, indorsed the sixth œcumenical Council, and pronounced 'an 
eternal anathema' on the authors of the Monothelite heresy, together with Pope 
Honorius, because he had given aid and comfort to the perverse doctrines of the 
heretics.<note place="foot" n="341" id="vi.xiii-p109.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p110">'<span lang="LA" id="vi.xiii-p110.1"><i>Quia 
pravis hæreticorum assertionibus fomentum impendit.</i></span>' This Papal oath was probably 
prescribed by Gregory II. (at the beginning of 
the eighth century), and is found in the 
<cite id="vi.xiii-p110.2">Liber Diurnus</cite> (the book of 
formularies of the Roman chancery from the fifth to the eleventh century), 
edited by Eugène de Rozière, Paris, 1869, No. 84. The 
<cite id="vi.xiii-p110.3">Liber Pontificalis</cite> 
agrees with the <cite id="vi.xiii-p110.4">Liber Diurnus</cite>. Editions of the Roman Breviary down 
to the sixteenth century reiterated the charge against Honorius, since silently 
dropped.</p></note> The Popes themselves, therefore, for more than three 
centuries, publicly recognized, first, that an œcumenical Council may condemn 
a Pope for open heresy, and, secondly, that Pope Honorius was justly condemned 
for heresy. Pope Leo II., in a letter to the Emperor, strongly confirmed the 
decree of the Council, and denounced his predecessor Honorius as one who 'endeavored 
by profane treason to overthrow the immaculate faith of the Roman 
Church.'<note place="foot" n="342" id="vi.xiii-p110.5"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p111">'
<span lang="LA" id="vi.xiii-p111.1"><i>Nec non et Honorium </i>[<i>anathematizamus</i>], <i>
qui hanc apostolicam ecclesiam non apostolicæ traditionis doctrina lustravit, sed 
profana proditione immaculatam fidem subvertere conatus est.</i></span>' 
Mansi, Tom. XI. p. 731.</p></note> The same Pope says, in a letter to the Spanish Bishops: 'With 
eternal damnation have been punished Theodore, Cyrus, Sergius—<i>together 
with Honorius</i>, who did not extinguish at the very beginning the flame of 
heretical doctrine, as was becoming to his apostolic authority, but nursed it by 
his carelessness.'<note place="foot" n="343" id="vi.xiii-p111.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p112">'<span lang="LA" id="vi.xiii-p112.1"><i>Cum Honorio, qui flammam hæeretici 
dogmatis, non ut decuit apostolicam auctoritatem, incipientem extinxit, sed negligendo 
confovit.</i></span>' Mansi, p. 1052.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p113">This case of Honorius is as clear and strong as any fact in Church 
history.<note place="foot" n="344" id="vi.xiii-p113.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p114">Comp. 
especially the tract of Bishop Hefele, above quoted. The learned 
author of the History of the Councils has proved the case as conclusively as a 
mathematical demonstration.</p></note> Infallibilists have 
been driven to desperate efforts. Some pronounce the acts of the Council, which 
exist in Greek and Latin, downright forgeries (Baronius); others, admitting the acts, 
declare the <pb n="180" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_180.html" id="vi.xiii-Page_180" />letters of Honoring forgeries, so 
that he was unjustly condemned by the 
Council (Bellarmin)—both without a shadow of proof; still others, being forced 
at last to acknowledge the genuineness of the letters and acts, distort the 
former into an orthodox sense by a non-natural exegesis, and thus unwillingly 
fasten upon œcumenical Councils and Popes the charge of either dogmatic 
ignorance and stupidity, or malignant 
representation.<note place="foot" n="345" id="vi.xiii-p114.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p115">So 
Perrone, in his <i>Dogmatics</i>, and Pennachi, in his 
<i>Liber de Honorii I. Rom. Pont. causa</i>, 1870, which is effectually disposed 
of by Hefele in an Appendix to the German edition of his tract. Nevertheless, 
Archbishop Manning, sublimely ignoring all but Infallibilist authorities on 
Honorius, has the face to assert (III. p. 223) that the case of Honorius is 
doubtful; that he defined no doctrine whatever; and that his two epistles are 
entirely orthodox! Is Manning more infallible than the infallible Pope Leo II., 
who denounced Honorius <i>ex cathedra</i> as a heretic?</p></note> Yet in every 
case the decisive fact remains that both Councils and Popes for several hundred 
years believed in the fallibility of the Pope, in flat contradiction to the 
Vatican Council. Such acts of violence upon history remind one of King James's 
short method with Dissenters: 'Only hang them, that's all.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p116">5. The idea of Papal absolutism and Infallibility, like that of the 
sinlessness of Mary, can be traced to apocryphal origin. It is found first, in 
the second century, in the pseudo-Clementine Homilies, which contain a singular 
system of speculative Ebionism, and represent James of Jerusalem, the brother of 
the Lord, as the Bishop of Bishops, the centre of Christendom, and the general 
Vicar of Christ; he is the last arbiter, from whom there is no appeal; to him 
even Peter must give an account of his labors, and to him the sermons of Peter were sent for safe 
keeping.<note place="foot" n="346" id="vi.xiii-p116.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p117">See my <cite id="vi.xiii-p117.1">Church History</cite>, Vol. I. § 69, p. 219, 
and the tract of Lutterbeck above quoted.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p118">In the Catholic Church the same idea, but transferred to the Bishop of Rome, 
is first clearly expressed in the pseudo-Isidorian Decretals, that huge forgery 
of Papal letters, which appeared in the middle of the ninth century, and had for 
its object the completion of the independence of the Episcopal hierarchy from 
the State, and the absolute power of the Popes, as the legislators and judges of 
all Christendom. Here the most extravagant claims are put into the mouths of the 
early Popes, from Clement (91) to Damasus (384), in the barbarous French Latin 
of the Middle Ages, and with such numerous and glaring anachronisms as to force 
the conviction of fraud even upon Roman Catholic scholars. <pb n="181" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_181.html" id="vi.xiii-Page_181" />One of these 
sayings is: 'The Roman Church remains to the end free from 
stain of heresy.' Soon afterwards arose, in the same hierarchical interest, the 
legend of the donation of Constantine and his baptism by Pope Silvester, 
interpolations of the writings of the Fathers, especially Cyprian and Augustine, 
and a variety of fictions embodied in the <cite id="vi.xiii-p118.1">Gesta Liberii</cite>, and the <cite id="vi.xiii-p118.2">Liber 
Pontificalis</cite>, and sanctioned by Gratianus (about 1150) in his <i>Decretum</i>, 
or collection of canons, which (as the first part of the 
<cite id="vi.xiii-p118.3">Corpus juris canonici</cite>) became the code 
of laws for the whole Western Church, and exerted 
an extraordinary influence. By this series of pious frauds the mediæval Papacy, 
which was the growth of ages, was represented to the faith of the Church as a 
primitive institution of Christ, clothed with absolute and perpetual authority.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p119">The Popes since Nicholas I. (858–867), who exceeded all his predecessors in 
the boldness of his designs, freely used what the spirit of a hierarchical, 
superstitious, and uncritical age furnished them. They quoted the fictitious 
letters of their predecessors as genuine, the Sardican canon on appeals as a 
canon of Nicæa, and the interpolated sixth canon of Nicæa,' the Roman Church 
always had the primacy,' of which there is not a syllable in the original; and 
nobody doubted them. Papal absolutism was in full vigor from Gregory VII. to 
Boniface VIII. Scholastic divines, even Thomas Aquinas, deceived by these 
literary forgeries, began to defend Papal absolutism over the whole Church, and 
the Councils of Lyons (1274) and of Florence (1439) sanctioned it, although the 
Greeks soon afterwards rejected the false union based upon such assumption.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p120">But absolute power, especially of a spiritual kind, is invariably 
intoxicating and demoralizing to any mortal man who possesses it. God Almighty 
alone can bear it, and even he allows freedom to his rational creatures. The 
reminiscence of the monstrous period when the Papacy was a football in the hands 
of bold and dissolute women (904–962), or when mere boys, like Benedict IX. 
(1033), polluted the Papal crown with the filth of unnatural vices, could not be 
quite forgotten. The scandal of the Papal schism (1378 to 1409), when two and 
even three rival Popes excommunicated and cursed each other, and laid all 
Western Christendom under the ban, excited the moral indignation of all good men 
in Christendom, and called forth, in the beginning of the fifteenth century, the 
three Councils of Pisa, Constance, and Basle, <pb n="182" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_182.html" id="vi.xiii-Page_182" />which loudly demanded a reformation 
of the Church, in the head as well as in 
the members, and asserted the superiority of a Council over the Pope.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p121">The Council of Constance (1414–1418), the most numerous ever seen in the 
West, deposed two Popes—John XXIII. (the infamous Balthasar Cossa, who had been 
recognized by the majority of the Church), on the charge of a series of crimes 
(May 29, 1415), and Benedict XIII., as a heretic who sinned against the unity of the Church (July 26, 
1417),<note place="foot" n="347" id="vi.xiii-p121.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p122">The 
third anti-Pope, Gregory XII., resigned.</p></note> and 
elected a new Pope, Martin V. (Nov. 11, 1517), who had given his adhesion to the 
Council, though after his accession to power he found ways and means to defeat 
its real object, i.e., the reformation of the Church.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p123">This Council was a complete triumph of the Episcopal system, and the Papal 
absolutists and Infallibilists are here forced to the logical dilemma of either 
admitting the validity of the Council, or invalidating the election of Martin V. 
and his successors. Either course is fatal to their system. Hence there has 
never been an <i>authoritative</i> decision on the œcumenicity of this Council, 
and the only subterfuge is to say that the whole case is an extraordinary 
exception; but this, after all, involves the admission that there is a higher 
power in the Church over the Papacy.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p124">The Reformation shook the whole Papacy to its foundation, but could not 
overthrow it. A powerful reaction followed, headed by the Jesuits. Their 
General, Lainez, strongly advocated Papal Infallibility in the Council of Trent, 
and declared that the Church could not err only because the Pope could not err. 
But the Council left the question undecided, and the Roman Catechism ascribes 
infallibility simply to 'the Catholic Church,' without defining its seat. 
Bellarmin advocated and formularized the doctrine, stating it as an almost 
general opinion that the Pope could not publicly teach a heretical dogma, and 
as a probable and pious opinion that Providence will guard him even against 
private heresy. Yet the same Bellarmin was witness to the innumerable blunders 
of the edition of the Latin Vulgate prepared by Sixtus V., corrected by his own 
hand, and issued by him as the only true and authentic text of the sacred 
Scriptures, with the stereotyped 
forms <pb n="183" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_183.html" id="vi.xiii-Page_183" />of anathema upon all who should 
venture to change a single word; and 
Bellarmin himself gave the advice that all copies should be called in, and a new 
edition printed with a lying statement in the preface making the printers the 
scape-goats for the errors of the Pope! This whole business of the Vulgate is 
sufficient to explode Papal Infallibility; for it touches the very source of 
divine revelation. Other Italian divines, like Alphonsus Liguori, and Jesuitical 
text-books, unblushingly use long-exploded mediæval fictions and interpolations 
as a groundwork of Papal absolutism and Infallibility.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p125">It is not necessary to follow the progress of the controversy between the 
Episcopal and the Papal systems during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. 
It is sufficient to say that the greatest Catholic divines of France and 
Germany, including Bossuet and Möhler, together with many from other countries, 
down to the 88 protesting Bishops in the Vatican Council, were 
anti-Infallibilists; and that popular Catechisms of the Roman Church, 
extensively used till 1870, expressly denied the doctrine, which is now set up 
as an article of faith necessary to eternal 
salvation.<note place="foot" n="348" id="vi.xiii-p125.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p126">So 
Overberg's <i>Katechismus</i>, III. Hauptstück, Fr. 349: 
'<span lang="DE" id="vi.xiii-p126.1"><i>Müssen wir auch glauben, dass der Papst 
unfehlbar ist?</i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p126.2"> Nein, dies ist kein Glaubensartikel.</span></span>' Keenan's <i>Controversial Catechism</i>, in the 
editions before 1871, declared Papal Infallibility to be 'a Protestant 
invention.' The Irish Bishops—Doyle, Murray, Kelly—affirmed under oath, 
before a Committee of the English Parliament in 1825, that the Papal authority is limited 
by Councils, that it does not extend to civil affairs and the temporal rights of 
princes, and that Papal decrees are not binding on Catholics without the consent 
of the whole Church, either dispersed or assembled in Council. See the original 
in the Appendix to Archbishop Kenrick's <i>Concio</i> in Friedrich's 
<i>Documenta</i>, I. pp. 228–242. But the Irish Catholics, who almost believe in 
the infallibility of their priests, can be very easily taught to believe in the 
infallibility of the Pope.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="vi.xiii-p127"><i>Papal Infallibility and the Bible.</i></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p128">The Old Testament gives no tangible aid to the Infallibilists. The Jewish 
Church existed as a divine institution, and served all its purposes, from 
Abraham to John the Baptist, without an infallible tribunal in Jerusalem, save 
the written law and testimony, made effective from time to time by the living 
voice of inspired prophecy. Pious Israelites found in the Scriptures the way of 
life, notwithstanding the contradictory interpretations of rabbinical schools 
and carnal perversions of Messianic prophecies, fostered by a corrupt hierarchy. 
The Urim <pb n="184" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_184.html" id="vi.xiii-Page_184" />and 
Thummim<note place="foot" n="349" id="vi.xiii-p128.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p129">That is, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.xiii-p129.1">δήλωσις 
καὶ ἀλήθεια,</span> 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.xiii-p129.2"><i>doctrina et veritas,</i></span> 
<scripRef passage="Exodus 28:15-30" id="vi.xiii-p129.3" parsed="|Exod|28|15|28|30" osisRef="Bible:Exod.28.15-Exod.28.30">Ex. xxviii. 15–30</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 33:8, 9" id="vi.xiii-p129.4" parsed="|Deut|33|8|33|9" osisRef="Bible:Deut.33.8-Deut.33.9">Deut. xxxiii. 8, 9</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Samuel 28:6" id="vi.xiii-p129.5" parsed="|1Sam|28|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.28.6">1 Sam. xxviii. 6</scripRef>. 
The Urim and Thummim were inscribed on the garment of Aaron. Some interpreters identify them with the 
twelve stones on which the names of the tribes of Israel were engraved; others 
regard them as a plate of gold with the sacred name of Jehovah; still others as 
polished diamonds, in form like dice, which, being thrown on the table or Ark of 
the Covenant, were consulted as an oracle. See the able article of Plumptre, in 
Smith's <i>Bible Dictionary</i>, Vol. IV. pp. 3356 sqq. (Am. ed.).</p></note> of the 
High-Priest has no doubt symbolical reference 
to some kind of spiritual illumination or oracular consultation, but it is of 
too uncertain interpretation to furnish an argument.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p130">The passages of the New Testament which are used by Roman divines in support 
of the doctrine of Infallibility may be divided into two classes: those which 
seem to favor the Episcopal or Gallican, and those which are made to prove the 
Papal or Ultramontane theory. It is characteristic that the Papal Infallibilists 
carefully avoid the former.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p131">1. To the first class belong 
<scripRef passage="John 14:16" id="vi.xiii-p131.1" parsed="|John|14|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.16">John xiv. 16 sq.</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 16:13-16" id="vi.xiii-p131.2" parsed="|John|16|13|16|16" osisRef="Bible:John.16.13-John.16.16">xvi. 13–16</scripRef>, 
where Christ promises the Holy Ghost to his disciples that he may 'abide with them forever,' 
teach them 'all things,' bring to their remembrance all he had said to 
them,<note place="foot" n="350" id="vi.xiii-p131.3"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p132">The 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.xiii-p132.1">πάντα</span> implies a strong 
argument for the completeness of Christ's revelation in the New Testament against the Romish doctrine 
of addition.</p></note> and guide them 'into the whole 
truth;'<note place="foot" n="351" id="vi.xiii-p132.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p133">The phrase 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.xiii-p133.1">εἰς τὴν 
ἀλήθειαν πᾶσαν</span> 
(<scripRef passage="John 16:13" id="vi.xiii-p133.2" parsed="|John|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.13">John xvi. 13</scripRef>), 
or, according to another reading, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.xiii-p133.3">ἐν τῇ 
ἀληθείᾳ πάσῃ</span> (test. rec. 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.xiii-p133.4">ἐις πᾶσαν 
τὴν ἀλήθειαν</span>), expresses 
the truth as taught by Christ in its 
completeness—the <i>whole </i>truth—and proves likewise the sufficiency of the 
Scriptures. The A.V. and its predecessors ('<i>into all truth</i>'), also 
Luther (<i>in alle Wahrheit</i>, instead of <i>die ganze</i> or <i>volle 
Wahrheit</i>), miss the true sense by omitting the article, and conveying the 
false idea that the Holy Ghost would impart to all the apostles a kind of 
omniscience. Comp. my annotations to Lange's <i>John</i> on the passages 
(pp. 445, 478, etc.).</p></note> <scripRef passage="John 20:21" id="vi.xiii-p133.5" parsed="|John|20|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.21">John xx. 21</scripRef>: 
'As the Father hath sent me, even so send I you. . . . Receive ye the Holy 
Ghost;'<note place="foot" n="352" id="vi.xiii-p133.6"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p134">Literally: 
'Receive Holy Spirit'—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.xiii-p134.1">λάβετε 
πνεῦμα ἅγιον.</span> The absence of the 
article may indicate a partial or 
preparatory inspiration as distinct from the full Pentecostal effusion.</p></note>

<scripRef passage="Matthew 18:18" id="vi.xiii-p134.2" parsed="|Matt|18|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.18">Matt. xviii. 18</scripRef>: 
'Whatever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven,' etc.; 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 28:19-20" id="vi.xiii-p134.3" parsed="|Matt|28|19|28|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.19-Matt.28.20">Matt. xxviii. 19, 20</scripRef>: 
'Go and disciple all nations . . . and lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p135">These passages, which are addressed to all Apostles alike, to doubting 
Thomas as well as to Peter, prove indeed the unbroken presence of Christ and the Holy 
Ghost in the Church to the end of time, which is one of the most precious and 
glorious truths admitted by every true Christian. But, in the first place, the 
Church, which is here represented by the Apostles, embraces all true believers, laymen as well as 
Bishops. <pb n="185" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_185.html" id="vi.xiii-Page_185" />Secondly, 
the promise of Christ's presence implies no infallibility, for the 
same promise is given even to the smallest number of true believers 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 18:20" id="vi.xiii-p135.1" parsed="|Matt|18|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.20">Matt. xviii. 20</scripRef>). 
Thirdly, if the passages prove infallibility at all, they would 
prove individual infallibility by continued inspiration rather than corporate 
infallibility by official succession; for every Apostle was inspired, and so far 
infallible; and this no Roman Catholic Bishop, though claiming to be a successor 
of the Apostles, pretends to be.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p136">2. The passages quoted by the advocates of the Papal theory are three, 
viz., <scripRef passage="Luke 22:31" id="vi.xiii-p136.1" parsed="|Luke|22|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.31">Luke xxii. 31</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 16:18" id="vi.xiii-p136.2" parsed="|Matt|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.18">Matt. xvi. 18</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 21:15" id="vi.xiii-p136.3" parsed="|John|21|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.15">John xxi. 
15.</scripRef><note place="foot" n="353" id="vi.xiii-p136.4"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p137">Perrone 
and the Vatican decree on Infallibility confine themselves to these passages.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p138">We admit, at the outset, that these passages in their obvious meaning which 
is confirmed by the history of the Apostolic Church, assign to Peter a certain 
primacy among the Apostles: he was the leader and spokesman of them, and the 
chief agent of Christ in laying the foundations of his Church among the Jews and 
the Gentiles. This is significantly prophesied in the new name of Peter given to 
him. The history of Pentecost 
(<scripRef passage="Acts 2" id="vi.xiii-p138.1" parsed="|Acts|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2">Acts ii.</scripRef>) and the 
conversion of Cornelius 
(<scripRef passage="Acts 10" id="vi.xiii-p138.2" parsed="|Acts|10|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10">Acts x.</scripRef>) are the 
fulfillment of this prophecy, and furnish the key to the interpretation of the passages in the Gospels.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p139">This is the truth which underlies the colossal lie of the Papacy. For there 
is no Romish error which does not derive its life and force from some 
truth.<note place="foot" n="354" id="vi.xiii-p139.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p140">Augustine 
says somewhere: '<span lang="LA" id="vi.xiii-p140.1"><i>Nulla falsa doctrina est, 
quæ non aliquid veri permisceat.</i></span>'</p></note> But beyond this 
we have no right to go. The position which 
Peter occupied no one can occupy after him. The foundation of the Church, once 
laid, is laid for all time to come, and the gates of Hades can not prevail 
against it. The New Testament is its own best interpreter. It shows no single 
example of an exercise of jurisdiction of Peter over the other Apostles, but the 
very reverse. He himself, in his Epistles, disowns and prophetically warns his 
fellow-presbyters against the hierarchical spirit; exhorting them, instead of 
being lords over God's heritage, to be ensamples to his flock 
(<scripRef passage="1 Peter 5:1-4" id="vi.xiii-p140.2" parsed="|1Pet|5|1|5|4" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.1-1Pet.5.4">1 Pet. v. 1–4</scripRef>). 
Paul and John were perfectly independent of him, as the Acts and Epistles prove. 
Paul even openly administered to him a rebuke at 
Antioch.<note place="foot" n="355" id="vi.xiii-p140.3"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p141">This 
fact is so obnoxious to Papists that some of them doubt or deny that the Cephas of 
<scripRef passage="Galatians 2:11" id="vi.xiii-p141.1" parsed="|Gal|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.11">Galatians ii. 11</scripRef> 
was the Apostle Peter, although the New Testament knows no other. So Perrone, who also asserts, from his own 
preconceived theory, not from the text, that Paul withstood Peter from 
respectful love as an inferior to a superior, but not as a superior to 
an inferior! Let any Bishop try the same experiment against the Pope, and
he will soon be sent to perdition.</p></note> <pb n="186" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_186.html" id="vi.xiii-Page_186" />At 
the Council of Jerusalem James seems to have presided, at all events he 
proposed the compromise which was adopted by the Apostles, Elders, and Brethren; 
Peter was indeed one of the leading speakers, but he significantly advocated the 
truly evangelical principle of salvation by faith alone, and protested against human bondage 
(<scripRef passage="Acts 15" id="vi.xiii-p141.2" parsed="|Acts|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15">Acts xv.</scripRef>; 
comp. <scripRef passage="Galatians 2" id="vi.xiii-p141.3" parsed="|Gal|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2">Gal. ii.</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p142">The great error of the Papacy is that it perverts a primacy of honor into a 
supremacy of jurisdiction, a personal privilege into an official prerogative, 
and a priority of time into a permanent superiority of rank. And to make the 
above passages at all available for such purpose, it must take for granted, as 
intervening links of the argument, that which can not be proved from the New 
Testament nor from history, viz., that Peter was Bishop of Rome; that he was 
there as Paul's superior; that he appointed a successor, and transferred to him 
his prerogatives.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p143">As to the passages separately considered, 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 16" id="vi.xiii-p143.1" parsed="|Matt|16|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16">Matt. xvi.</scripRef>, 
'Thou art rock,' and 
<scripRef passage="John 21" id="vi.xiii-p143.2" parsed="|John|21|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21">John xxi.</scripRef>, 'Feed my flock,' 
could at best only prove Papal absolutism, but 
not Papal Infallibility, of which they do not 
treat.<note place="foot" n="356" id="vi.xiii-p143.3"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p144">For a 
full discussion of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.xiii-p144.1">Πέτρος</span> 
and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.xiii-p144.2">πέτρα,</span> see my 
edition of Lange's <i>Comm. on</i> 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 16:18" id="vi.xiii-p144.3" parsed="|Matt|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.18"><i>Matt. xvi. 18</i></scripRef>, pp. 203 sqq.; 
and on the Romish perversion of the 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.xiii-p144.5">βόσκειν</span> and 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.xiii-p144.6">ποιμαίνειν 
τὰ ἀρνία, πρόβατα</span> and 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.xiii-p144.7">προβάτια</span> 
into a 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.xiii-p144.8">κατακυρειύειν,</span> 
and even withdrawal of nourishment, see my ed. of Lange on <i>John, </i>pp. 638 sqq.</p></note> The former 
teaches the indestructibility of the Church in its totality (not of any 
individual congregation), but this is a different idea. The Council of Trent 
lays down 'the unanimous consent of the Fathers' as the norm and rule of all 
orthodox interpretation, as if exegetical wisdom had begun and ended with the 
divines of the first six centuries. But of the passage 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 16" id="vi.xiii-p144.9" parsed="|Matt|16|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16">Matt. xvi.</scripRef>, 
which is more frequently quoted by Popes and Papists than any other passage in the Bible, 
there are no less than five different patristic interpretations; the rock on 
which Christ built his Church being referred to <i>Christ </i>by sixteen Fathers 
(including Augustine); to the <i>faith </i>or <i>confession </i>of Peter by 
forty-four (including Chrysostom, Ambrose, Hilary, Jerome, and Augustine again); 
<i>to Peter </i>professing the faith by seventeen; to <i>all the Apostles</i>, whom Peter 
represented by his primacy, by eight; to <i>
all the faithful</i>, who, believing in Christ as the Son of God, are constituted the living 
stones of the<pb n="187" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_187.html" id="vi.xiii-Page_187" /> 
Church.<note place="foot" n="357" id="vi.xiii-p144.10"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p145">This 
patristic dissensus was brought out during the Council in 
the <i>Questio</i> distributed by Bishop Ketteler with all the proofs; see 
Friedrich, <i>Docum. </i>I. pp. 6 sqq. Kenrick in his speech makes use of it. 
Comp. also my annotations to Lange's <i>Comm. on Matthew </i>in <i>loco.</i></p></note> But not one 
of the Fathers finds Papal Infallibility in this passage, nor in 
<scripRef passage="John 21" id="vi.xiii-p145.1" parsed="|John|21|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21">John xxi</scripRef>. The 'unanimous consent 
of the Fathers' is a pure fiction, except in the most general and fundamental principles held by all 
Christians; and not to interpret the Bible <i>except </i>according to the 
unanimous consent of the Fathers, would strictly mean not to interpret it at 
all.<note place="foot" n="358" id="vi.xiii-p145.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p146">Even 
Kenrick confesses that it is doubtful whether any 
instance of that unanimous consent can be found (in his <i>Concio</i>, 
see Friedr. <i>Docum.</i> I. p.195): 
'<span lang="LA" id="vi.xiii-p146.1"><i>Regula interpetrandi Scripturas 
nobis imposita, hæc est: eas contra unanimem Patrum consensum non interpetrari. 
Si unquam detur consensus iste unanimis dubitari possit. Eo tamen deficiente, 
regula ista videtur nobis legem imponere majorem, qui ad unanimitatem accedere 
videretur, patrum numerum, in suis Scripturæ interpretationibus 
sequendi.</i></span>'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p147">There remains, then, only the passage recorded by Luke 
(<scripRef passage="Luke 22:31-32" id="vi.xiii-p147.1" parsed="|Luke|22|31|22|32" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.31-Luke.22.32">xxii. 31, 32</scripRef>) 
as at all bearing on the disputed question: 'Simon, Simon, behold, 
Satan desired to have you (or, obtained you by asking), that he may sift you as wheat; but I 
prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not; and thou, when once thou art 
converted (or, hast turned again), strengthen thy brethren.' But even this does 
not prove infallibility, and has not been so understood before Popes Leo I. and 
Agatho. For (1) the passage refers, as the context shows, to the peculiar 
personal history of Peter during the dark hour of passion, and is both a warning 
and a comfort to him. So it is explained by the Fathers, who frequently quote 
it. (2) Faith here, as nearly always in the New Testament, means personal trust 
in, and attachment to, Christ, and not, as the Romish Church misinterprets it, 
orthodoxy, or intellectual assent to dogmas. (3) If the passage refers to the 
Popes at all, it would prove too much for them, viz., that they, like Peter, 
denied the Saviour, were converted again, and strengthened their brethren—which 
may be true enough of some, but certainly not of 
all.<note place="foot" n="359" id="vi.xiii-p147.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiii-p148">This 
logical inference is also noticed by Archbishop Kenrick 
(<i>Concio</i>, in Friedrich's <i>Docum.</i> I. p. 200): 
'<span lang="LA" id="vi.xiii-p148.1"><i>Præterea singula 
verba in ista Christi ad Petrum allocutione de Petri successoribus intelligi 
nequeunt, quin aliquid maxime absurdi exinde sequi videretur.</i> "<i>Tu autem 
conversus,</i>" <i>respiciunt certe conversionem Petri. Si priora verba</i>; "<i>orari pro 
te</i>," <i>et posteriora</i>: "<i>confirma fratres tuos,</i>" <i>ad successores 
Petri cœlestem vim, et munus transiisse probent, non videtur 
quarenam intermedia verba</i>: "<i>tu autem conversus</i>," <i>ad eos etiam pertinere, 
et aliquali sensu de eis intelligi, non debeant.</i></span>'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p149">The constant appeal of the Roman Church to Peter suggests a significant 
parallel. There is a spiritual Peter and a carnal Simon, who <pb n="188" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_188.html" id="vi.xiii-Page_188" />are separated, 
indeed, by regeneration, yet, after all, not so completely 
that the old nature does not occasionally re-appear in the new man.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p150">It was the spiritual Peter who forsook all to follow Christ; who first 
confessed him as the Son of God, and hence was called Rock; who after his 
terrible fall wept bitterly; was re-instated and intrusted with the care of 
Christ's sheep; who on the birthday of the Church preached the first missionary 
sermon, and gathered in the three thousand converts; who in the Apostles' 
Council protested against the narrow bigotry of the Judaizers, and stood up with 
Paul for the principle of salvation by grace alone through faith in Christ; who, 
in his Epistles, warns all ministers against hierarchical pride, and exhibits a 
wonderful meekness, gentleness, and humility of spirit, showing that divine 
grace had overruled and sanctified to him even his fall; and who followed at 
last his Master to the cross of martyrdom.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p151">It was the carnal Simon who presumed to divert his Lord from the path of 
suffering, and drew on him the rebuke, 'Get thee behind me, Satan; thou art a 
stumbling-block unto me, for thou mindest not the things of God, but the things 
of men;' the Simon, who in mistaken zeal used the sword and cut off the ear of 
Malchus; who proudly boasted of his unswerving fidelity to his Master, and yet a 
few hours afterwards denied him thrice before a servant-woman; who even after 
the Pentecostal illumination was overcome by his natural weakness, and, from 
policy or fear of the Judaizing party, was untrue to his better conviction, so 
as to draw on him the public rebuke of the younger Apostle of the Gentiles. The 
Romish legend of <i>Domine quo vadis</i> makes him relapse into his inconstancy 
even a day before his martyrdom, and memorializes it in a chapel outside of 
Rome.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiii-p152">[In 1868, Cardinal Manning and Bishop Senestry of Regensburg, while in 
Rome, made a vow "to do all in our power to bring about the definition of 
papal infallibility," the vow being attested by the Jesuit father Liberatore. 
See Purcell: <i>Life of Manning</i>, II., 420. Commer, theological professor in 
Vienna, in an address on the twenty-fifth anniversary of Leo XIII.'s 
pontificate, announced that the Roman pontiff had properly been called by 
Catherine of Siena another Christ—<i>alter Christus. </i>The Manual of the 
Catechism of Pius X. quotes with approval that the pope is Jesus Christ on 
earth—<i>il papa è 
Gesu Cristo sulla terra.</i>—<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p152.1">Ed</span>.]</p>
<p id="vi.xiii-p153"> </p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Liturgical Standards of the Roman Church." progress="21.37%" prev="vi.xiii" next="vi.xv" id="vi.xiv">
<pb n="189" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_189.html" id="vi.xiv-Page_189" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="vi.xiv-p1">§ 35. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.xiv-p1.1">The Liturgical Standards 
of the Roman Church.</span></p>

<div style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="vi.xiv-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="vi.xiv-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiv-p3"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.xiv-p3.1">Missale Romanum, </span> <i>ex decreto sacro-sancti Concilii Tridentini restitutum, S. 
 Pii V., Pontificis Maximi, jussu editum, Clementis VIII. et Urbani VIII. auctoritate recognitum; 
 in quo missæ novissimæ sanctorum accurate sunt dispositæ. </i>(Innumerable editions.)</p>
 
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiv-p4"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.xiv-p4.1">Breviarium Romanum, </span> <i>ex 
decreto SS. Concilii Tridentini restitutum, S. Pii V., Pontificis Maximi, jussu editum, Clementis VIII. et 
Urbani VIII. auctoritate recognitum, cum Officiis Sanctorum novissime per Summos Pontifices usque ad hunc 
diem concessis. </i>(The Paris and Lyons edition before me has over 1200 pp., with a Supplement 
of 127 pp. The Mechlin ed. of 1868 is in 4 vols.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiv-p5"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.xiv-p5.1">Pontificale Romanum, </span> 
<i>Clementis VIII. ac Urbani VIII. jussu, editum, inde vero a Benedicto XIV. 
recognitum et castigatum. Cum Additionibus a Sacra Rituum Congregatione approbatis. </i>(The 
Mechlin ed. of 1845 is in three parts, with all the rules and directions printed in red; hence the 
word <i>Rubrics</i>.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xiv-p6"><name title="Lewis, George" id="vi.xiv-p6.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiv-p6.2">George Lewis: </span></name> <i>The Bible, the Missal, and the 
Breviary; or. Ritualism self-illustrated in the Liturgical Books of Rome</i>. Edinburgh, 1863, 2 vols.</p>
</div>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiv-p7"> A secondary symbolical authority belongs to those Latin liturgical works of the 
Roman Church which have been sanctioned by the Pope for use in public and private worship. They contain, 
in the form of devotion, nearly all the articles of faith, especially those referring to the sacraments 
and the cultus of saints and of the holy Virgin, and are, in a practical point of view, even of greater 
importance than the doctrinal standards, inasmuch as they are interwoven with the daily religious life 
of the priests.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiv-p8"> Among these works the most important is the 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiv-p8.1"><span lang="LA" id="vi.xiv-p8.2">Missale 
Romanum</span></span>, as issued by Pius V. in 1570, in compliance 
with a decree of the Council of Trent. It was subsequently revised again under Clement VIII. in 1604, 
and under Urban VIII. in 1634. The substance goes back to the early eucharistic services of the Latin 
Church, among which the principal ones are ascribed to Popes Leo I. 
(<cite id="vi.xiv-p8.3">Sacramentarium Leonianum</cite>, probably from 483–492), Gelasius I. (<cite id="vi.xiv-p8.4">Sacramentarium 
Gelasianum</cite>), and Gregory I. (<cite id="vi.xiv-p8.5">Sacramentarium Gregorianum</cite>). But 
considerable diversity and confusion prevailed in provincial 
and local churches. Hence the Council of Trent ordered a new revision, under the direction of the Pope, 
with a view to secure uniformity. The Missal consists of three parts, besides Introduction and 
Appendix, viz.: (<i>a</i>) The 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.xiv-p8.6"><i>Proprium Missarum de Tempore,</i></span> or the services 
for the Sundays of the Christian year, beginning with the first Sunday in Advent, and closing with the 
last after 
Whitsuntide, all clustering around the great festivals of Christmas, Easter, and Pentecost. (<i>b</i>) The 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.xiv-p8.7"><i>Proprium Missarum de Sanctis</i></span> contains the 
forms for the celebration of mass on saints' 
days and other particular feasts, arranged according to 
<pb n="190" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_190.html" id="vi.xiv-Page_190" />the months and days of the civil 
year; the annually recurring death-days of saints being regarded as their celestial birth-days, 
(<i>c</i>) The <cite id="vi.xiv-p8.8">Commune Sanctorum</cite> is supplementary to the second part, and devoted to the 
celebration of the days of those saints for whom there is no special service provided in the 
<cite id="vi.xiv-p8.9">Proprium</cite>. The Appendix to the Missal contains various masses and benedictions.</p>
 
<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiv-p9"> Next comes the 
<span style="font-size:small-caps" id="vi.xiv-p9.1"><span lang="LA" id="vi.xiv-p9.2">Breviarum 
Romanum</span></span>, revised by order of the Council of Trent, under Pius V., 1568, 
and again under Clement VIII., 1602, and finally brought into its present shape under Urban VIII., 1631. 
Since that time it has undergone no material changes, but received occasional additions of new festivals. The 
Breviary<note place="foot" n="360" id="vi.xiv-p9.3"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiv-p10">The term 
<i>Breviary</i> is derived from the <i>abridgments</i> of the Scriptures 
and lives of saints contained therein, as distinct from the 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.xiv-p10.1"><i>plenarium officium</i></span>; by others from the 
fact that later editions of the work are abridgments of former editions.</p></note> contains 
the prayers, psalms, hymns, Scripture lessons, and patristic comments not 
only for every Sunday, but for every day of the ecclesiastical year, together with the legends of saints 
and martyrs, presenting model characters and model devotions for each day, some of them good and harmless, 
others questionable, superstitious, and childish. The Breviary is a complete thesaurus of Romish piety, 
the private liturgy of the Romish priest, and to all intents and purposes his Bible. It regulates 
his whole religious life. It is divided into four parts, according to the four seasons; each part has 
the same four sections: the 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.xiv-p10.2"><i>Psalterium,</i></span> the 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.xiv-p10.3"><i>Proprium de Tempore,</i></span> the 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.xiv-p10.4"><i>Proprium Sanctorum,</i></span> and the 
<span lang="LA" id="vi.xiv-p10.5"><i>Commune Sanctorum.</i></span> The Introduction contains 
the ecclesiastical calendar. The office of each day consists of the seven or eight canonical hours of 
devotion, which are brought into connection with the history  of the 
passion.<note place="foot" n="361" id="vi.xiv-p10.6"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xiv-p11">Matins, Lauds (3 A.M.), Prime (6 A.M.), Tierce (9 A.M.), Sext (12 M.), Nones (3 P.M.), Vespers (6 P.M.), and Compline (midnight devotion). The Nocturn is a 
night service. The custom of saying 
prayers at these hours goes back to the third century, and partly to Jewish tradition. Tertullian 
(<i>De jejun.</i> c. 10) speaks of the <i>tertia, sixta,</i> and <i>nona</i> as <i>apostolical</i> hours 
of prayer. On the mystical reference to Christ's passion, comp. the old memorial 
verse:</p>
<div style="margin-left:1.5in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="vi.xiv-p11.1">
<p class="footnote" id="vi.xiv-p12">'Hæc sunt, septenis propter quæ psallimus horis</p>
<p class="footnote" id="vi.xiv-p13"><i>Matutina </i>ligat Christum, qui crimina purgat.</p>
<p class="footnote" id="vi.xiv-p14"><i>Prima</i> replet sputis. Dat causam <i>tertia</i> mortis.</p>
<p class="footnote" id="vi.xiv-p15"><i>Sexta</i> cruci nectit. Latus ejus <i>nona</i> bipertit.</p>
<p class="footnote" id="vi.xiv-p16"><i>Vespera</i> deponit. Tumulo <i>completa</i> [<i>completorium</i>] reponit.'</p>
</div></note> The Breviary is the growth of many ages. In the early Church great liberty and diversity 
prevailed in the forms of devotion, but the Popes Leo I., Gelasius I., Gregory I., Gregory VII., 
Nicholas <pb n="191" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_191.html" id="vi.xiv-Page_191" /> III., and others, labored to unify the priestly devotions, and this work was 
completed after the Council of Trent.</p>
 
<p class="Continue" id="vi.xiv-p17"> Besides the <cite id="vi.xiv-p17.1">Missale Romanum</cite> and the <cite id="vi.xiv-p17.2">Breviarium Romanum</cite>, there 
is a <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiv-p17.3"><span lang="LA" id="vi.xiv-p17.4">Rituale 
Romanum</span></span>, or Book of Priests' Rites; an 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiv-p17.5"><span lang="LA" id="vi.xiv-p17.6">Episcopale 
Romanum</span></span>, containing the Episcopal ceremonies, and a 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiv-p17.7"><span lang="LA" id="vi.xiv-p17.8">Pontificale 
Romanum</span></span>, or the Pontifical. They contain the offices for sacramental and other sacred acts 
and ceremonies, such as baptism, confirmation, ordination, matrimony, dedication of churches, altars, bells, 
etc., benediction of crosses, sacred vestures, cemeteries, etc.</p>
<p id="vi.xiv-p18"> </p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Old Catholics." progress="21.60%" prev="vi.xiv" next="vii" id="vi.xv">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="vi.xv-p1">§ 36. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.xv-p1.1">The Old Catholics.</span></p>


<div style="font-size:smaller" id="vi.xv-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="vi.xv-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-bottom:6pt" id="vi.xv-p3">I. By Old Catholic Authors.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xv-p4"> The writings of <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xv-p4.1">Döllinger, 
Reinkens, von Schulte, Friedrich, Huber, Reusch, Langen, Michelis, Hyacinthe Loyson, Michaud,</span> 
bearing on the Vatican Council and the Old Catholic movement since 1870. See Literature 
in §§ 31 and 34.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xv-p5"> The Reports of the <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.xv-p5.1">Old Catholic 
Congresses,</span> held 
at Munich, September, 1871; at Cologne, September, 1872; at Constance, September, 1873; at Freiburg, 1874. 
Published at Munich, Cologne, Leipzig, and Bonn.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xv-p6"><name title="Reinkens, Joseph Hubert" id="vi.xv-p6.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xv-p6.2">Joseph Hubert Reinkens: </span></name> <i>Katholischer Bischof, den 
im alten Kathol. Glauben verharrenden Priestern und Laien des deutschen Reiches.</i> 
Dated August 11, 1873 (the day of his consecration).</p>
 
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xv-p7"> The Letter of the <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.xv-p7.1">Old Catholic 
Congress of Constance</span> (signed by Bishop Reinkens, President von Schulte, and the Vice-Presidents 
Cornelius and Keller) to the <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.xv-p7.2">General Conference of the Evangelical 
Alliance,</span> held at New York, October, 1873. In the Proceedings of the Conference, New York, 1874.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xv-p8"><name title="Reusch, P. H." id="vi.xv-p8.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xv-p8.2">P. H. Reusch: </span></name> <i>Bericht über die am</i> 14, 
15, <i>und</i> 16 <i>Sept. </i>1874, <i>zu Bonn 
gehaltenen Unions-Conferenzen, im Auftrag Dr. v. Döllinger herausgegeben</i>, Bonn, 1875 (75 pp.).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xv-p9"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.xv-p9.1">Deutscher Merkur, </span> 
<i>Organ für die Katholische Reformbewegung</i>, 
ed. by <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xv-p9.2">Hirschwälder,</span> <i>Weltpriester</i>. The popular 
aud official weekly organ since 1871.</p>
 
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xv-p10"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.xv-p10.1">Theologisches Literaturblatt,</span> 
ed. by Prof. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xv-p10.2">Reusch,</span> Bonn. The literary organ of the Old 
Catholics (10th year, 1875).</p>


<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="vi.xv-p11"> II. By Protestant Authors.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xv-p12"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xv-p12.1">Friedberg: </span> <i>Sammlung der 
Actenstücke zum ersten Vatic. Concil. </i>Tübingen, 1872, pp. 53–63, 625–731, 775–898.</p>
 
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xv-p13"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xv-p13.1">Frommann: </span> <i>Geschichte und 
Kritik des Vatic. Concils.</i> Gotha, 1872, pp. 250–272.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xv-p14"><name title="Nevin, J. Williamson" id="vi.xv-p14.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xv-p14.2">J. Williamson Nevin</span></name> (of Lancaster, Pa.): <i>The Old 
Catholic Movement</i>, in the 'Mercersburg Review' for April, 1873, pp. 240–294.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xv-p15"> <i>The Alt-Catholic Movement</i> (anonymous), in the (Amer. Episc.) 
'Church Review,' New York, July, 1873.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xv-p16"><name title="Krafft, W." id="vi.xv-p16.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xv-p16.2">W. Krafft</span></name> (Professor of Church History in Bonn): 
<i>The Vatican Council and the Old Catholic 
Movement</i>, read before, and published in the Proceedings of, the General Conference of the Evangelical 
Alliance in New York, October, 1873.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xv-p17"><name title="Pronier, Cæsar" id="vi.xv-p17.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xv-p17.2">Cæsar Pronier</span></name> (late Professor of Theology in the 
Free Church Seminary at Geneva, perished in 
the shipwreck of the Ville du Havre, Nov. 22, 1873, on his return from the General Conference of the 
Evangelical Alliance): <i>Roman Catholicism in Switzerland since the Proclamation of the Syllabus</i>, 
1873 (in the Proceedings of the Alliance Conference, New York, 1874).</p>


<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="vi.xv-p18">III. By Roman Catholics.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vi.xv-p19"> Besides many controversial writings since the year 1870 (quoted in part in §§ 31 and 34, 
and articles in Roman Catholic reviews (as the <i>Dublin Review</i>, the <i>Civiltà Cattolica</i>, 
the <i>Catholic World</i>) and newspapers (as the Paris <i>L’Univers</i>, the London <i>Tablet</i>, 
the Berlin <i>Germania</i>, etc.), see especially the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xv-p19.1">Papal 
Encyclical</span> of Nov. 21, 1873, in condemnation 
of the 'new heretics,' miscalled 'Old Catholics.'</p>
</div>

<p id="vi.xv-p20"> </p>


<p class="Continue" id="vi.xv-p21"> The Old Catholic movement—the most important in the Latin Church 
since the Reformation, 
with the exception, perhaps, of Jansenism—began during the Vatican Council, and was organized 
into <pb n="192" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_192.html" id="vi.xv-Page_192" />a distinct 
Church three years afterwards (1873), at Constance, in the very hall where, three 
hundred and sixty years before, an œcumenical Council was held which, by deposing two rival Popes 
and electing another, asserted its superiority over the Papacy, but which, by burning John Huss 
for teaching evangelical doctrines, defeated its own professed object of a 'Reformation of the 
Church in the head and the members.' This strange coincidence of history brings to mind Luther's 
poem on the Belgian martyrs:</p>

<div style="margin-left:1.5in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="vi.xv-p21.1"> 
<p class="Continue" id="vi.xv-p22"><i>'Die Asche will nicht lassen ab</i>,</p>
<p class="Continue" id="vi.xv-p23"><i>Sie stäubt in allen Landen</i>;</p>
<p class="Continue" id="vi.xv-p24"><i>Hier hilft kein Loch, noch Grab, noch Grab</i>,</p>
<p class="Continue" id="vi.xv-p25"><i>Sie macht den Feind zu Schanden.</i>'</p>
</div>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xv-p26">
The God of history has his <i>horas et moras</i>, but he always carries out his designs at last. 
The Old Catholic secession would have assumed far more formidable proportions, and cut off from the 
dominion of the Pope the most intelligent and influential dioceses, if the eighty-eight Bishops who 
in the Vatican Council voted against Papal Infallibility, had carried out their conviction, instead of 
making their submission for the sake of a hollow peace. But next to the Pope, Bishops, from an 
instinctive fear of losing power, have always been most hostile to any serious reform. The old story 
of the Jewish hierarchy, in dealing with Christ and the Apostles, is repeated again and again in the 
history of the Church, though also with the honorable exceptions of a Nicodemus and Gamaliel.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xv-p27">Œcumenical Councils are very apt to give rise to secessions. A 
conscientious minority will not 
yield, in matters of faith, to a mere majority vote. Thus the Council of Nicæa (325) was only the 
signal for a new and more serious war between orthodoxy and the Arian heresy, and, even after the 
triumph of the former at Constantinople (381), the latter lingered for centuries among the newly 
converted German races. The Council of Ephesus (431) gave rise to the Nestorian schism, and the 
Council of Chalcedon (451) to the several Monophysite sects, which continue in the East to this 
day with almost as much tenacity of life as the orthodox Greek Church. From the sixth œcumenical 
Council (680) dates the Monothelite schism. The Council of Florence (1439) 
failed to effect a union between the Latin and the Greek communions. The Council 
of Trent (1563), instead of healing the split caused by the Reformation, 
<pb n="193" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_193.html" id="vi.xv-Page_193" />only 
deepened and perpetuated it by consolidating Romanism and anathematizing evangelical doctrines. 
The nearest parallel to the case in hand is the schism of the Bishops and clergy of Utrecht, which 
originated in a protest against the implied Papal Infallibility of the anti-Jansenist bull <i>Unigenitus, 
</i>and which recently made common cause with the Old Catholics of Germany by giving them the 
Episcopal succession.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xv-p28"> The Old Catholic Church in Germany and Switzerland arose from a protest, 
in the name of conscience, 
reason, and honest learning, against the Papal absolutism and infallibilism of the Vatican Council, 
and against the obsolete mediævalism of the Papal Syllabus. It lifts its 
voice against unscrupulous Jesuitical falsifications of history, and against 
that spiritual despotism which requires, as the highest act of piety, the 
slaughter of the intellect and will, and thereby destroys the sense  of 
personal responsibility. It has in its favor all the traditions of Gallicanism and liberal Catholicism, 
which place an œcumenical Council or the whole representative Church above the Pope, the testimony of 
the ancient Græco-Latin Church, which knew nothing of Papal Infallibility, and even condemned some 
Popes as heretics, and the current of history, which can not be turned backward.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xv-p29"> The leaders of the new Church are eminent for learning, ability, moral character, and position, 
and were esteemed, before the Vatican Council, pillars and ornaments of the Roman Church—viz., 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xv-p29.1">Döllinger</span>,<note place="foot" n="362" id="vi.xv-p29.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xv-p30">Dr. 
John Jos. Ignat. von Döllinger, of Munich (born 1799), the Nestor of Old 
Catholicism, is the author of an unfinished <i>Church History</i> (<cite id="vi.xv-p30.1">Lehrbuch der Kirchengeschichte</cite>, 
Regensburg, second edition, 1843, to Leo X.), a polemic work against the <i>Reformation</i> 
(<cite id="vi.xv-p30.2">Die Reformation, ihre innere Entwickelung und ihre Wirkungen</cite>, 1846–48, 3 vols.), a <cite id="vi.xv-p30.3">Sketch of 
Luther</cite> (1851), <cite id="vi.xv-p30.4">Judaism and Heathenism in Relation to Christianity</cite> (1857), <cite id="vi.xv-p30.5">The Church and 
the Churches</cite> (1860), <cite id="vi.xv-p30.6">Fables of Popes and Prophecies of the Middle Ages</cite> (1863; English 
translation, with a Preface by Prof. Henry B. Smith, New York, 1872), and a number of essays and 
pamphlets. He also edited the miscellaneous writings of Möhler, after whose death he was regarded 
as the foremost Roman Catholic Church historian. Since his excommunication he delivered, in the great 
hall of the Museum at Munich, seven interesting lectures <i>On the Reunion of the Churches</i> 
(English translation, with Preface by H. N. Oxenham, of Oxford; republished, New York, 1872). 
He was Rector of the University of Munich during its Jubilee year, 1871–72, and at the celebration of 
the Jubilee, in July, 1872, he acquitted himself with marked ability and scholarly dignity, and 
received from the University, the King of Bavaria, and foreign scholars, 
the highest honors.</p>
<div class="Note" id="vi.xv-p30.7"> 
<p class="footnote" id="vi.xv-p31">[Döllinger, d. 1890, unreconciled to the papal government. For his later judgment on Luther and 
the Prot. Reformation, see his <i>Akad. Vortr.</i> I., 76, and Schaff: <i>Our Fathers' Faith 
and Ours</i>, pp. 108, 635. Works not given above: <i>Beiträge zur Sektengesch. des M. A.</i>, 
1890, <i>Akad. Vorträge</i>, 3 vols., pp. 188–91, and, in connection with Prof. Reusch, 
<i>Selbstbiographie des Kard. Bellarmin</i>, 
1887.—<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.xv-p31.1">Ed.</span>]</p></div></note> 
<pb n="194" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_194.html" id="vi.xv-Page_194" /><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xv-p31.2">Reinkens</span>,<note place="foot" n="363" id="vi.xv-p31.3">
<p class="footnote" id="vi.xv-p32">Formerly Catholic Professor of Church History in the University of Breslau, now Bishop 
of the Old Catholic Church in Germany. He resides at Bonn, and is a gentleman of great popular eloquence 
and winning manners.</p></note> 

<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xv-p32.1">Friedrich</span>,<note place="foot" n="364" id="vi.xv-p32.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xv-p33">Professor of Church History in Munich, 
editor of the <i>Documenta ad illustrandum Conc.  Vaticanum</i> (2 vols.), and of the 
<i>Diary</i> (<i>Tagebuch während des Vatic. Concils</i>), which gives an inside view 
of the Council from his intimate connection with members.</p></note> 
 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xv-p33.1">Huber</span>,<note place="foot" n="365" id="vi.xv-p33.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xv-p34">Professor of 
Philosophy at Munich, and author of works on <i>the Philosophy 
of the Fathers</i>, on <i>Jesuitism</i>, and against the last book of Strauss on <i>The Old and New 
Faith.</i></p></note> 
 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xv-p34.1">Michelis</span>,<note place="foot" n="366" id="vi.xv-p34.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xv-p35">Formerly 
professor at Braunsberg, and once Catholic member of the Prussian Chamber 
of Deputies, now pastor of the Old Catholic congregation at Zurich, an elderly gentleman of much learning 
and eloquence.</p></note> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xv-p35.1">Reusch</span>,<note place="foot" n="367" id="vi.xv-p35.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xv-p36">Professor of 
Theology in Bonn, editor of the literary organ of the Old Catholics, 
and Acting Secretary of Bishop Reinkens.</p></note> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xv-p36.1">Langen</span>,<note place="foot" n="368" id="vi.xv-p36.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xv-p37">Likewise 
Professor of Theology in Bonn, and author of a learned work on the Vatican decrees examined in the light of 
Catholic tradition (1873).</p></note> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xv-p37.1">von Schulte</span>,<note place="foot" n="369" id="vi.xv-p37.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xv-p38">The 
first canonist of Europe, the lay leader of Old Catholicism, and able president 
of its Congresses, formerly Professor of Canon Law in Prague, now in the University of Bonn. Before the 
Council he received many letters and tokens of respect from Pope Pius IX.</p></note> and 
ex-Père <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xv-p38.1">Hyacinthe 
Loyson</span>.<note place="foot" n="370" id="vi.xv-p38.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xv-p39">Born at Orleans, 1827, priest and monk of the order of the Carmelites, formerly 
esteemed the most eloquent preacher in France. He broke with his order and with Rome in 1869, and is now 
settled at Geneva as pastor of an Old Catholic congregation. His marriage to an American widow (1872) 
created almost as much sensation as Luther's marriage to a nun. He has recently withdrawn from state 
control, and established an independent Church (1874).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xv-p40"> The centres of Old Catholicism are Munich and Bonn in Germany, and Geneva and Soleure (also Olten) in 
Switzerland. Beyond these two countries it has many isolated sympathies, but no organized form, and no hold 
upon the people.<note place="foot" n="371" id="vi.xv-p40.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xv-p41">The German origin of the movement operates against it in France, which, with all its 
Gallican traditions, has, for political reasons, since the war of 1870, become more Romish than it ever was 
before. When Völk, at the Old Catholic Congress in Constance, alluded to the uprising of the 
<i>Deutschthum</i> versus the <i>Welschthum</i>, and the intrigues of French Jesuits, Hyacinthe and 
Pressensé left the hall. Yet the Old Catholic priests, who were elected pastors of Geneva by the 
Catholic part of the population in October, 1873—Loyson, Hurtault, and Charard—are all 
Frenchmen. Once more Geneva seems to become the centre and starting-point of a new reformation, which sooner 
or later will react upon France. Abbé Michaud, formerly of the Madeleine in Paris, so far is the only 
prominent Old Catholic in France. Among the Irish Catholics there is not the least indication of sympathy with 
Old Catholicism, not even in free America. Spain and Italy ought to sympathize with it, for the Pope is the 
implacable enemy of Italian unity and the Spanish republic; but they have kept aloof so far from any 
progressive religious movement; and Spain has once more surrendered herself to the rule of a 
Bourbon and the Pope (1875). In England, the famous pamphlet of Gladstone on the <i>Vatican Decrees</i> 
(1874) has brought to light the Old Catholic sympathies of Lord Acton and other 
prominent English Catholics.</p></note> In September, 1873, the Old Catholics in the German Empire numbered 
about one hundred congregations (mostly in Prussia, Baden, and Bavaria), forty 
priests, and fifty thousand professed members. Since their more complete 
organization they will probably make more rapid progress. Heretofore the 
movement in Germany has been more scholastic than popular. It has enlisted the 
sympathies of the educated, but not to an equal extent the 
enthusiasm <pb n="195" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_195.html" id="vi.xv-Page_195" />of the 
people. The question of Papal Infallibility has no such direct practical bearing as the question 
of personal salvation and peace of conscience, which made the Reformation spread with such irresistible 
power over all Western Christendom. The masses of Roman Catholics are either too ignorant or too 
indifferent to care much whether another dogma is added to the large number already adopted, and have no 
more difficulty to believe blindly in Papal Infallibility than in the daily miracle of transubstantiation 
and the sacrifice of the mass.<note place="foot" n="372" id="vi.xv-p41.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xv-p42">When in Cologne, 
July, 1873, I asked a domestic of one of the first hotels where 
the <i>Old Catholics</i> worshiped. He promptly replied, 'You mean the <i>New Protestants.</i> I 
have nothing to do with sects; I am a true Catholic, and mean to die one.' This seemed to me 
characteristic of the popular feeling in Cologne. The Dome was well filled with worshipers all Sunday, 
while the Old Catholics had a small though intelligent and respectable congregation in the Garrison Church, 
and in the small chapel at the City Hall. Dr. Tangermann read Latin mass like a Romish priest, but preached 
an evangelical sermon in German which would do credit to any Protestant pastor.</p></note> On the other hand, however, the Old Catholics are powerfully 
aided by the widespread indignation against priestcraft, and the serious conflict of the German Empire 
and the Swiss Republic with the Papacy, which was provoked by the Papal Syllabus and the Vatican Council, 
and may lead to a thorough revision of the ecclesiastical status of the Continent. Their ultimate 
success as a Church must chiefly depend upon the continued ascendency of the positive Christian element 
over the negative and radical (which raised and ruined the 'German Catholic' or Ronge movement 
of 1844); for only the enthusiasm of faith has constructive power, and that spirit of sacrifice and 
endurance which is necessary for the establishment of permanent institutions.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xv-p43"> The Old Catholic movement was foreshadowed in the liberal Catholic literature preceding the 
Vatican Council, especially <i>Janus</i>; it gathered strength during the Council; it uttered itself 
in a united protest against the decrees of the Council at a meeting of distinguished Catholic scholars 
at Nuremberg in August, 1870; and it came to an open rupture with Rome by the excommunication of 
Döllinger and his sympathizers.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xv-p44"> Being called upon by the Archbishop of Munich (his former pupil, and at 
first an anti-Infallibilist) 
to submit to the new dogma of Papal absolutism and Infallibility, Dr. Döllinger, in an open answer 
dated Munich, March 28,1871, declared that, as a Christian, as a theologian, as a historian, and as a 
citizen, he could not accept the Vatican decrees, for the <pb n="196" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_196.html" id="vi.xv-Page_196" />reasons that they are 
inconsistent with the spirit of the Gospel and the clear teaching of Christ and the Apostles; that they 
contradict the whole genuine tradition of the Church; that the attempt to carry out the Papal absolutism 
had been in times past the cause of endless bloodshed, confusion, and corruption; and that a similar 
attempt now must lead to an irreconcilable conflict of the Church with the State, and of the clergy with 
the laity.<note place="foot" n="373" id="vi.xv-p44.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xv-p45">The following is the memorable protest 
of this aged divine, which reminds one of Luther's more bold and defiant refusal at Worms to recant 
his writings unless convicted of error from Scripture and reason: 
'<span lang="DE" id="vi.xv-p45.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.xv-p45.2">Als Christ, 
als Theologe, als Geschichtskundiger, als Bürger kann ich diese Lehre nicht annehmen</span>. <i>Nicht 
als</i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.xv-p45.3"> Christ: </span> <i>denn sie ist unverträglich mit 
dem Geiste des Evangeliums and mit den klaren Aussprüchen Christi und der Apostel; sie will gerade das 
Imperium dieser Welt aufrichten, welches Christus ablehnte, will die Herrschaft über die Gemeinden, 
welche Petrus allen und sich selbst verbot. Nicht als</i> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.xv-p45.4"> Theologe: </span> <i>denn die gesammte echte Tradition der Kirche 
steht ihr unversöhnlich entgegen. Nicht als</i> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="vi.xv-p45.5"> Geschichtskenner </span> <i>kann ich sie annehmen, denn als solcher 
weiss ich, dass das beharrliche Streben, diese Theorie der Weltherrschaft zu verwirklichen, Europa 
Ströme van Blut gekostet, ganze Länder vewirrt und heruntergebracht, den schönen organischen 
Verfassungsbau der älteren Kirche zerrüttet und die ärgsten Missbräuche in der Kirche 
erzeugt, genährt und festgehalten hat. Als</i> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xv-p45.6"> Bürger </span> <i>endlich 
muss ich sie von mir weisen, well sie mit ihren Ansprüchen auf Unterwerfung der Staaten und Monarchen 
und der ganzen politischen Ordnung unter die päpstliche Gewalt und durch die eximirte Stellung, welche 
sie für den Klerus fordert, den Grund legt zu endloser verderblicher Zwietracht zwischen Staat und 
Kirche, zwischen Geistlichen und Laien. Denn das kann ich mir nicht verbergen, dass diese Lehre, 
<span style="color:red" id="vi.xv-p45.7">a</span>n deren Folgen das alte deutsche Reich zu Grunde gegangen ist, falls sie 
bei dem katholischen Theil der deutschen Nation herrschend würde, sofort auch den Keim eines unheilbaren 
Siechthums in das eben erbaute neue 'Reich verpflanzen 
würde.</i></span>'—<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xv-p45.8">J. von Döllinger</span>'s 
<i>Erklärung an den Erzbishof von München-Freising</i>, 
München, 1871, p. 17 sq.</p></note> Whereupon Döllinger was excommunicated April 17, 1871, 
as being guilty of 'the crime of open and formal 
heresy.'<note place="foot" n="374" id="vi.xv-p45.9"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xv-p46">'<i>Crimen 
hæreseos externæ et formalis.</i>'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xv-p47">His colleague, Professor Friedrich, incurred the same fate. Other Bishops, forgetting their recent 
change of conviction, proceeded with the same rigor against refractory priests. Cardinal Rauscher 
suspended the Lent preacher Pederzani; Cardinal Schwarzenberg, Professor Pelleter (who afterwards became 
a Protestant); Bishop Förster (whose offer to resign was refused by the Pope) suspended Professors 
Reinkens, Baltzer, and Weber, of Breslau; the Bishop of Ermeland, Professors Michelis and Menzel, and Dr. 
Wollmann, in Braunsberg; the Archbishop of Cologne deposed the priest Dr. W. Tangermann, of Cologne, 
and suspended Professors Hilgers, Reusch, Langen, and Knoodt, of Bonn, who, however, supported by the 
Prussian Government, retained their official positions in the University.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xv-p48"><pb n="197" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_197.html" id="vi.xv-Page_197" />In spite of these summary proceedings of the Bishops, the Old Catholic party, 
aided by the sympathies 
of the educated classes, made steady progress, organizing congregations, holding annual meetings, and 
enlisting the secular and religions press. With great prudence the leaders avoided or postponed reforms, 
till they could be inaugurated and sanctioned by properly constituted authorities, and moved cautiously 
between a timid conservatism and a radical liberalism; thus retaining a hold on both wings of the nominal 
Catholic population.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xv-p49"> In the year 1873 the Old Catholics effected a regular Church organization, and secured a legal status 
in the German Empire, with the prospect of support from the national treasury. Professor Joseph Hubert 
Reinkens was elected Bishop by the clergy and the representatives of the laity, and was consecrated at 
Rotterdam by the Old Catholic Bishop Heykamp, of Deventer (Aug. 11, 
1873).<note place="foot" n="375" id="vi.xv-p49.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xv-p50">In his Pastoral Letter, Bishop Reinkens disclaims all hierarchical ambition, 
vain show, and display, and promises to exercise his office in the spirit of apostolic simplicity as a 
pastor of the flock. He lays great stress on the primitive Catholic mode of his election by the <i>clergy</i> 
and the <i>people</i>, as contrasted with the modern election by the <i>Pope</i>. He claims to stand in 
the rank of Cyprian, Hilary, Ambrose, Augustine, and those thousands of Bishops who never were elected by 
the Pope, or were even known to the Pope, and yet are recognized as truly Catholic Bishops. Consecration 
by one Bishop is canonically valid, though two or more <i>assistant</i> Bishops are usually present. The 
late Archbishop Loos of Utrecht would have performed the act, had he not died a few months before. Rome, 
of course, considers this election and consecration by excommunicated priests as a mere farce and a 
damnable rebellion. See the Pope's Encyclical of Nov. 21, 1872, quoted below.</p></note> He was recognized in his new dignity by the King of Prussia, and took the customary oath of allegiance 
at Berlin (Oct. 7). Other governments of Germany followed this example. (The Empire as such has nothing 
to do with the Church.) To complete the organization, the Congress at Constance adopted a synodical 
and parochial constitution, which makes full provision for an equal share of the laity with the clergy 
in the government of the Church; the synodical representation (<i>Synodal-Repräsentanz</i>), or 
executive committee, being composed of five laymen and five clergymen, including the 
Bishop.<note place="foot" n="376" id="vi.xv-p50.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xv-p51">See the <i>Entwurf einer Synodal- und Gemeinde-Ordnung</i>, 
Sect. III. §§ 13 and 14: '<i>In der Leitung des altkatholischen Gemeinwesens steht dem Bischof eine von 
der Synode gewählte Synodal-Repräsentanz zur Seite. Die Synodal-Repräsentanz besteht aus vier 
Geistlichen und fünf Laien.</i>'</p></note> This implies the Protestant principle of the general 
priesthood of believers, and will prevent hierarchical abuses. Certain changes in the cultus, such as 
the simplification of the mass as a memorial service of the atoning sacrifice of Christ, the substitution 
of <pb n="198" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_198.html" id="vi.xv-Page_198" />the vernacular language for the Latin, 
the restoring of the cup to the laity, the introduction of more preaching, and the abolition of various 
abuses (including the forced celibacy of the clergy), will inevitably follow sooner or later.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xv-p52">The <i>doctrinal</i> status of the Old Catholic denomination was at first simply <i>Tridentine</i> 
Romanism versus <i>Vatican</i> Romanism, or the Creed of Pius IV. against the Creed of 
Pius IX.<note place="foot" n="377" id="vi.xv-p52.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xv-p53">Their original programme, adopted at the first Congress at 
Munich, September 21, 1871, probably drawn up by Döllinger, was very conservative, and included the 
following articles:</p>
<div class="Note" id="vi.xv-p53.1">
<p class="footnote" id="vi.xv-p54">1. We hold fast to the Catholic faith as certified by Scriptures and tradition, and also to the 
Old Catholic worship. We reject from this stand-point the new dogmas enacted under the pontificate of 
Pius IX., especially that regarding the infallibility and supreme ordinary and immediate jurisdiction of 
the Pope.</p>

<p class="footnote" id="vi.xv-p55">2. We hold fast to the old constitution of the Church, and reject every attempt to deprive the Bishops 
of their diocesan independence. We acknowledge the primacy of the Bishop of Rome, on the ground of the 
Fathers and Councils of the undivided Church of antiquity; but we deny the right of the Pope to define 
any article of faith, except in agreement with the holy Scriptures and the ancient and unanimous tradition 
of the Church.</p>

<p class="footnote" id="vi.xv-p56">3. We aim at a reformation of various abuses of the Church, and a restoration of the 
rights of the laity in ecclesiastical affairs.</p>

<p class="footnote" id="vi.xv-p57">4. We hope for a reunion with the Greek and Orthodox Russian Church, and for an ultimate 
fraternal understanding with the other Christian confessions, especially the Episcopal churches of 
England and America.</p></div></note> This is the 
ground taken by the Old Catholics in Holland, and adhered to by them to this 
day. But the logic of the protest against modern Popery will hardly allow the Old Catholics of Germany and 
Switzerland long to remain in this position. Their friendly attitude towards Protestants, as officially shown 
in their letter to the General Conference of the Evangelical Alliance, is inconsistent with the Tridentine 
anathemas. Tridentine Romanism, moreover, is as much an innovation on œcumenical Catholicism as the 
Vatican Romanism is an innovation on that of Trent, and both are innovations in the same line of 
consolidation of the one-sided principle of authority. There is no stopping at half-way stations. We must 
go back to the fountain-head, the Word of God, which is the only final and infallible authority in matters 
of faith, and furnishes the best corrective against all ecclesiastical abuses.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xv-p58">The leaders of the Old Catholic Church are evidently on this road. They still adhere to Scripture 
<i>and tradition</i>, as the joint rule of faith: but they confine tradition to the unanimous consent of the 
ancient undivided Church, consequently to the œcumenical creeds, which are held in common by Greeks, 
Latins, and orthodox Protestants. They have <pb n="199" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_199.html" id="vi.xv-Page_199" />been forced to give up their belief in 
the infallibility of an œcumenical Council, since 
the Vatican Council, which is as œcumenical (from the Roman point of view) as that of Trent, 
has sanctioned what they regard as fatal error. Moreover, Bishop Reinkens, in an eloquent speech before 
the Old Catholic Congress at Constance, disowned all Romish prohibitions of Bible reading, and earnestly 
encouraged the laity to read the Book of Life, that they may get into direct and intimate communion 
with God.<note place="foot" n="378" id="vi.xv-p58.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xv-p59">I give a few extracts from this address, which was delivered in the famous Council 
Hall of Constance, and received with great applause by the crowded assembly: 'The holy Scripture is the 
reflection of the sun of righteousness which appeared in Jesus Christ our Lord. I say, therefore, Read the 
holy Scriptures. I say more: <i>For the Old Catholics who intrust themselves to my episcopal direction, 
there exists no prohibition of the reading of the Bible. . . . </i>Let nothing hinder you from approaching 
the Gospel, that you may hear the voice of the Bridegroom 
(<scripRef passage="John 3:29" id="vi.xv-p59.1" parsed="|John|3|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.29">John iii. 29</scripRef>). Listen to 
his voice, and remember that, as the flower turns to the light, and never unfolds all its splendor and 
beauty except by constantly turning to the light of the sun, thus also the Christian's soul can not 
represent the full beauty and glory of its divine likeness except by constantly turning to this Gospel, in 
the rays of which its own fire is kindled. . . . Do not read the Scriptures from curiosity, to find things 
which are not to be revealed in this world; nor presumptuously, to brood over things which can not be 
explained by men; nor for the sake of controversy, to refute others; but read the Scriptures to enter into 
the most intimate communion with God, so that you may be able to say, Nothing shall separate me from the 
love of Christ. . . . It is not sufficient to have the Bible in every house, and to read it at certain hours 
in a formal and fragmentary manner, but it ought to be the light of the soul, to which it turns again and 
again. I repeat it once more: For the Old Catholics, no injunction exists against reading the Bible. On the 
contrary, I admonish you most earnestly: Read again and again in this holy book, sitting down in humility 
and joy at the feet of the Lord, <i>for He alone has words of eternal life.</i>'</p></note> This 
communion with God through Christ as the only Mediator, and through his Word as the only rule of faith, is 
the very soul of evangelical Protestantism. The Scripture principle, consistently carried out, must 
gradually rule out the unscriptural doctrines and usages sanctioned by the Council of Trent.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xv-p60">But it is not necessary on this account that the Old Catholics should ever become Protestants in the 
historical sense of the term. They may retain those elements of the Catholic system which are not 
inconsistent with the spirit of the Scriptures, though they may not be expressly sanctioned by the letter. 
They may occupy a peculiar position of mediation, and in this way contribute their share towards preparing 
the way for an ultimate reunion of Christendom. And this is their noble aim and desire, openly expressed 
in a fraternal letter to an assembly of evangelical Christians from nearly all Protestant denominations. They 
declare: 'We hope and strive for the restoration of the unity <pb n="200" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_200.html" id="vi.xv-Page_200" />of the 
Christian Church. We frankly acknowledge that no branch of it has exclusively the truth. We hold 
fast to the ultimate view that upon the foundation of the Gospel, and the doctrines of the Church grounded 
upon it, and upon the foundation of the ancient, undivided Church, a union of all Christian confessions 
will be possible through a really œcumenical Council. This is our object and intention in the movement 
which has led us into close relations with the Evangelical, the Anglican, the Anglo-American, the Russian, 
and the Greek churches. We know that this goal can not easily be reached, but we see the primary evidences 
of success in the circumstance that a truly Christian intercourse has already taken place between ourselves 
and other Christian churches. Therefore we seize with joy the hand of fellowship you have extended to us, 
and beg you to enter into a more intimate fellowship with us in such a way as may be agreed upon by both 
parties.'<note place="foot" n="379" id="vi.xv-p60.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xv-p61">Letter of the Congress of Constance, September, 1873, to the General Conference 
of the Evangelical Alliance in New York. Comp. also Döllinger's <i>Lectures on the Reunion of 
the Churches</i>, and Hyacinthe Loyson's letter to the General Conference in New York.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xv-p62">On the other hand, the Old Catholics have extended the hand of fellowship to the Greeks and 
Anglo-Catholics, and adopted, at a Union Conference held in Bonn, Sept., 1874, an agreement of fourteen 
theses, as a doctrinal basis of intercommunion between those Churches which recognize, besides the holy 
Scriptures, the binding authority of the tradition of the undivided Church of the first six centuries. In 
a second Conference, in 1875, they surrendered the doctrine of the double procession of the Spirit as a 
peace-offering to the 
Orientals.<note place="foot" n="380" id="vi.xv-p62.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xv-p63">See the documents of the two Bonn 
Conferences, at the close of Vol. II.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xv-p64">In the mean time the Pope has cut off all prospect of reconciliation. In his Encyclical of November 21, 1873, 
addressed to all the dignitaries of the Roman Church, Pius IX., after unsparingly denouncing the 
governments of Italy, Switzerland, and Germany, for their cruel persecution of the Church, speaks at length 
of 'those new heretics, who, by a truly ridiculous abuse of the name, call themselves Old Catholics,' 
and launches at their 'pseudo-bishop' and all his abettors and helpers the sentence of 
excommunication, as follows:</p>

<div style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="vi.xv-p64.1">
<p class="Continue" id="vi.xv-p65">'The attempts and the aims of these unhappy sons of perdition appear plainly, both from other 
writings of theirs and most of all from that impious and most impudent of documents which has lately been 
published by him whom they have set up for themselves as their so-called bishop. For they deny and pervert 
the true authority of jurisdiction which is in the <pb n="201" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_201.html" id="vi.xv-Page_201" />Roman Pontiff and the Bishops, the 
successors of the Blessed Peter and the Apostles, and 
transfer it to the populace, or, as they say, to the community; they stubbornly reject and assail 
the infallible teaching authority of the Roman Pontiff and of the whole Church; and, contrary to the 
Holy Spirit, who has been promised by Christ to abide in his Church forever, they audaciously affirm 
that the Roman Pontiff and the whole of the Bishops, priests, and people who are united with him in 
one faith and communion, have fallen into heresy by sanctioning and professing the definitions of the 
œcumenical Vatican Council. Therefore they deny even the indefectibility of the Church, 
blasphemously saying that it has perished throughout the world, and that its visible head and its Bishops 
have fallen away; and that for this reason it has been necessary for them to restore the lawful 
Episcopate in their pseudo-bishop, a man who, entering not by the gate, but coming up by another way, 
has drawn upon his head the condemnation of Christ.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xv-p66">'Nevertheless, those unhappy men who would undermine the foundations of the Catholic religion, 
and destroy its character and endowments, who have invented such shameful and manifold errors, or, 
rather, have collected them together from the old store of heretics, are not ashamed to call themselves 
Catholics, and Old Catholics; while by their doctrine, their novelty, and their fewness they give up all 
mark of antiquity and of catholicity. . . .</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xv-p67">'But these men, going on more boldly in the way of iniquity and perdition, as by a just judgment 
of God it happens to heretical sects, have wished also to form to themselves a hierarchy, as we have said, 
and have chosen and set up for themselves as their pseudo-bishop a certain notorious apostate from the 
Catholic faith, Joseph Hubert Reinkens; and, that nothing might be wanting to their impudence, for his 
consecration they have had recourse to those Jansenists of Utrecht whom they themselves, before their 
falling away from the Church, regarded with other Catholics as heretics and schismatics. Nevertheless 
this Joseph Hubert Reinkens dares to call himself a bishop, and, incredible as it may seem, the most 
serene Emperor of Germany has by public decree named and acknowledged him as a Catholic bishop, and 
exhibited him to all his subjects as one who is to be regarded as a lawful bishop, and as such to be 
obeyed. But the very rudiments of Catholic teaching declare that no one can be held to be a lawful bishop 
who is not joined in communion of faith and charity to the rock on which the One Church of Christ is 
built; who does not adhere to the supreme pastor to whom all the sheep of Christ are committed to be 
fed; who is not united to the confirmer of the brotherhood which is in the world.' [This cuts off 
all Greek Bishops as well. Then follow the usual patristic texts for the pretensions of Rome.]</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xv-p68">'We therefore, who have been placed, undeserving as we are, in the Supreme See of Peter for the 
guardianship of the Catholic faith, and for the maintenance of the unity of the universal Church, 
according to the custom and, example of our predecessors and their holy decrees, by the power given us 
from on high, not only declare the election of the said Joseph Hubert Reinkens to be contrary to the 
holy canons, unlawful, and altogether null and void, and denounce and condemn his consecration as 
sacrilegious; but by the authority of Almighty God we declare the said Joseph Hubert—together 
with those who have taken part in his election and sacrilegious consecration, and whoever adhere to 
and follow the same, giving aid, favor, or consents—excommunicated under anathema, separated 
from the communion of the Church, and to be reckoned among those whose fellowship has been forbidden 
to the faithful by the Apostle, so that they are not so much as to say to them, God speed you!'</p>
</div>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xv-p69">As the Pope's letter of complaint to the Emperor of Germany (August, 1873), in which he claims 
jurisdiction, in some sense, over all baptized Christians, called forth a courteous and pointed reply 
from the Emperor disclaiming all intention of persecuting the Catholic Church while defending the rights 
of the civil government against the encroachments of the hierarchy, and informing his Infallibility 
that Protestants recognize no other mediator between God and themselves than the Lord Jesus Christ; 
so this Encyclical was met by an able, dignified, and manly Pastoral from Bishop Reinkens, dated Bonn, 
December 14, 1873, in which, after refuting the accusations of the Pope, he closes with the following 
words: 'Brethren in the Lord, what shall we do when Pius IX. exhausts the language of reproach 
and <pb n="202" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_202.html" id="vi.xv-Page_202" />calumny, and calls us even the most 
miserable sons of perdition (<i>miserrimi isti perditionis filii</i>), 
to embitter the uninquiring multitude against us? If we are true disciples of Jesus—as we 
trust—we have that peace which the Lord gives, and not the world, and our "heart will not be 
troubled, neither be afraid" 
(<scripRef passage="John 14:27" id="vi.xv-p69.1" parsed="|John|14|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.27">John xiv. 27</scripRef>). O how sweetly sounds 
the exhortation: "Bless them 
which persecute you: bless, and curse not;" "Recompense to no man evil for evil;" 
"If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men" 
(<scripRef passage="Romans 12:14, 17, 18" id="vi.xv-p69.2" parsed="|Rom|12|14|0|0;|Rom|12|17|0|0;|Rom|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.14 Bible:Rom.12.17 Bible:Rom.12.18">Rom. xii. 14, 17, 18</scripRef>); 
"Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which 
despitefully use you, and persecute you; that ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: 
for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust" 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 5:44, 45" id="vi.xv-p69.3" parsed="|Matt|5|44|5|45" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.44-Matt.5.45">Matt. v. 44, 45</scripRef>). 
Let us look up to Christ, our example, "who, when he was reviled, reviled not again" 
(<scripRef passage="1 Peter 2:21-23" id="vi.xv-p69.4" parsed="|1Pet|2|21|2|23" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.21-1Pet.2.23">1 Pet. ii. 21–23</scripRef>). "The peace 
of God, which passeth all understanding, keep your hearts and minds through Jesus Christ."'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xv-p70">The Swiss Federal Government, in answer to the charges raised against 
it in the same Encyclical, has broken off all diplomatic intercourse with the Papal court. In a new 
Encyclical of March 23, 1875, addressed 
to the Bishops of Switzerland, Pious IX. confirmed the condemnation of Nov. 21, 1873, and hurled it with 
increased severity against the Old Catholics of that country, 'who attack the very foundations of the 
Catholic religion, boldly reject the dogmatic definitions of the Council of the Vatican, and by every means 
labor for the ruin of souls.' He calls upon the faithful to 'avoid their religious ceremonies, their 
instructions, their chairs of doctrinal pestilence, which they have the audacity to set up for the purpose 
of betraying the sacred doctrines, their writings, and contact with them. Let them have no part, no relation 
of any kind, with those intruding priests and the apostates who dare exercise the functions of the 
ecclesiastical ministry, and who have absolutely no jurisdiction and no legitimate mission at all. Let them 
hold them in horror as strangers and thieves, who come only to steal, assassinate, and destroy.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="vi.xv-p71">The Old Catholic movement in Switzerland is more radical and political 
than the German, and bears a 
similar relation to it as the Zwinglian Reformation does to the Lutheran. Edward Herzog, an able and worthy 
priest of Olten, was elected first bishop by the Swiss Synod, and consecrated by Bishop Reinkens at 
Rheinfelden, Sept. 18, 1876.</p>

</div2>
</div1>

<div1 type="Chapter" title="Chapter 5. The Creeds of the Evangelical Churches." progress="22.94%" prev="vi.xv" next="vii.i" id="vii">
		<pb n="203" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_203.html" id="vii-Page_203" />
			<h2 id="vii-p0.1"> FIFTH CHAPTER </h2>
			<h3 id="vii-p0.2"> THE CREEDS OF THE EVANGELICAL CHURCHES.</h3>
			<div style="font-size:smaller" id="vii-p0.3">
				<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="vii-p1">General Literature.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii-p2">There are no complete collections of Protestant 
Creeds, but several separate collections of the Lutheran 
and of the Reformed Creeds, which will be noticed below under the proper sections. The <i>Corpus et 
Syntagma, Confessionum fidei,</i> Genev. 1654, is chiefly Calvinistic, and the Oxford <i>Sylloge 
Confessionum sub tempus reformandæ ecclesiæ editarum,</i> 1827 (pp. 454), contains only 
six confessions (including the <i>Prof. Fidei Trid.</i> and the <i>Confessio Saxonica</i>).</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii-p3">On the general history and principles of the 
Reformation, the reader is referred to the works, 
correspondence, and numerous biographies of the Reformers (<i>e.g. </i>the <i>Corpus Reformatorum,</i> 
ed. Bretschneider and Bindseil: Luther's <i>Letters,</i> by De Wette, supplemented by Seidemann: 
Calvin's <i>Works,</i> new edition by Baum, Cunitz, and Reuss; his <i>Letters,</i> by Bonnet; 
Herminjard's <i>Correspondance des Réformateurs dans les pays de langue française</i>; 
Strype's <i>Ecclesiastical Memorials,</i> etc.; the publications of the Parker Society); and the 
historical works of <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii-p3.1">Sleidan, Seckendorf, Salig, De Thou, 
Hottinger, Hess, Marheineke, Ranke, Merle D'aubigné, Hagenbach</span> (fourth edition, 1870), 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii-p3.2">Geo. P. Fisher</span>; also 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii-p3.3">Schaff</span> (<i>Principle of Protestantism,</i> 1845), 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii-p3.4">Dorner</span> (<i>Geschichte der Protest. Theologie,</i> 1867, 
pp. 77–329, Engl. transl. Edinb. 1871, 2 vols.), 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii-p3.5">Kahnis</span> (<i>Die Deutsche Reformation,</i> Leipz. 1872). See 
lists of literature in <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii-p3.6">Gieseler</span>, 
<i>Church History,</i> Vol. IV. pp. 9 sqq. (Anglo-Amer. edition), and 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii-p3.7">Geo. P. Fisher</span> (of Yale College), <i>The Reformation,</i> 
New York, 1873, Appendix II. pp. 567–591.</p>
			</div>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Reformation. Protestantism and Romanism." progress="22.99%" prev="vii" next="vii.ii" id="vii.i">
				<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="vii.i-p1">§ 37. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.i-p1.1">The Reformation. 
Protestantism and Romanism.</span></p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.i-p2">Protestant Christendom has a nominal membership of about one hundred millions, chiefly in 
 the northern and western parts of Europe and America, and among the most vigorous and hopeful nations 
 of the earth. It represents modern or progressive Christianity, while Romanism is mediæval 
 Christianity in conflict with modern progress, and the Eastern Church ancient Christianity in repose.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.i-p3">We must first of all distinguish between <i>evangelical </i>or <i>orthodox </i>Protestantism, which 
 agrees with the Greek and Roman Church in accepting the holy Scriptures and the œcumenical faith 
 in the Trinity and Incarnation, and <i>heretical </i>or <i>radical </i>Protestantism, which dissents 
 from the œcumenical <i>consensus,</i> and makes a new departure either in a mystical or in a 
 rationalistic direction. The former constitutes the great body of nominal Protestantism, and is the 
 subject of this chapter. It includes, in the first line, the Lutheran and the Reformed Confessions, 
 or the various national churches of the Reformation in Europe and their descendants in America; and 
 then, in the second line, all those denominations which have proceeded or seceded from them, mostly on 
 questions of government or minor points of doctrine, without departing from the essential articles of 
 their faith, such as the Moravians, Methodists, Mennonites, Baptists, Quakers, Irvingites, and a number 
 of free churches holding to the voluntary principle.</p>
				<pb n="204" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_204.html" id="vii.i-Page_204" />
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.i-p4">The various Evangelical Protestant churches, viewed as distinct ecclesiastical organizations 
and creeds, take their rise directly or indirectly from the sixteenth century; but their principles are 
rooted and grounded in the New Testament, and have been advocated more or less clearly, in part or in 
full, by spiritual and liberal minded divines in every age of the Church. The stream of Latin or Western 
Christianity was divided in the sixteenth century; the main current moving cautiously and majestically 
in the old mediæval channel, the other boldly cutting several new beds for the overflowing waters, 
and rushing forward, at first with great rapidity and energy, then slacking its speed, and then resuming 
its forward march with the tide of emigration in a western direction, whither, in the prophetic language 
of the great English idealist, 'the course of empire takes its way.'</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.i-p5">The Reformation of the sixteenth century is, next to the introduction of Christianity, 
the greatest 
event in history. It was no sudden revolution; for what has no roots in the past can have no permanent 
effect upon the future. It was prepared by the deeper tendencies and aspirations of previous centuries, 
and, when finally matured, it burst forth almost simultaneously in all parts of Western Christendom. It 
was not a superficial amendment, not a mere restoration, but a regeneration; not a return to the 
Augustinian, or Nicene, or ante-Nicene age, but a vast progress beyond any previous age or condition of 
the Church since the death of St. John. It went, through the intervening ages of ecclesiasticism, back 
to the fountain-head of Christianity itself, as it came from the lips of the Son of God and his inspired 
Apostles. It was a deeper plunge into the meaning of the Gospel than even St. Augustine had made. It 
brought out from this fountain a new phase and type of Christianity, which had never as yet been fully 
understood and appreciated in the Church at large. It was, in fact, a new proclamation of the free Gospel 
of St. Paul, as laid down in the Epistles to the Romans and Galatians. It was a grand act of emancipation 
from the bondage of the mediæval hierarchy, and an assertion of that freedom wherewith Christ has 
made us free. It inaugurated the era of manhood and the general priesthood of believers. It taught the 
direct communion of the believing soul with Christ. It removed the obstructions of legalism, sacerdotalism, 
and ceremonialism, which, <pb n="205" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_205.html" id="vii.i-Page_205" />like the traditions of the Pharisees of 
old, had obscured the genuine Gospel and made void the 
Word of God.<note place="foot" n="381" id="vii.i-p5.1">
						<p class="footnote" id="vii.i-p6">It is significant that Christ uses 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vii.i-p6.1">
								παράδοσις, 
							</span> 
<i>tradition, </i>only in an unfavorable sense, as opposed to the Word of God, viz., 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 15:3" id="vii.i-p6.2" parsed="|Matt|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.3">Matt. xv. 3</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 15:6" id="vii.i-p6.3" parsed="|Matt|15|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.6">6</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Mark 7:5" id="vii.i-p6.4" parsed="|Mark|7|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.5">Mark vii. 5</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Mark 7:8" id="vii.i-p6.5" parsed="|Mark|7|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.8">8</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Mark 7:9" id="vii.i-p6.6" parsed="|Mark|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.9">9</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Mark 7:13" id="vii.i-p6.7" parsed="|Mark|7|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.13">13</scripRef>. Paul employs the term in a bad 
sense, 
<scripRef passage="Gallatians 1:14" id="vii.i-p6.8">Gal. i. 14</scripRef> and 
<scripRef passage="Colossians 2:8" id="vii.i-p6.9" parsed="|Col|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.8">Col. ii. 8</scripRef>: in a good sense, of the 
doctrines of the Gospel, 
<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 11:2" id="vii.i-p6.10" parsed="|1Cor|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.2">1 Cor. xi. 2</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="2 Thessalonians 2:15" id="vii.i-p6.11" parsed="|2Thess|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.15">2 Thess. ii. 15</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="2 Thessalonians 3:6" id="vii.i-p6.12" parsed="|2Thess|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.3.6">iii. 6</scripRef>.</p>
					</note></p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.i-p7">We do not depreciate mediaeval Catholicism, the womb of the Reformation, the grandmother of modern 
civilization. It was an inestimable blessing in its time. When we speak of the 'dark ages,' 
we should never forget that the Church was the light in that darkness. She was the training-school of 
the Latin, Celtic, and Teutonic (partly also the Sclavonic) races in their childhood and wild youth. 
She gave them Christianity in the shape of a new theocracy, with a priesthood, minute laws, rites, 
and ceremonies. She acted as a bulwark against the despotism of the civil and military power, and she 
defended the moral interests, the ideal pursuits, and the rights of the people. But the discipline of 
law creates a desire which it can not satisfy, and points beyond itself, to independence and 
self-government: the law is a schoolmaster to lead men to the freedom of the Gospel. When the 
mediæval Church had fulfilled her great mission in Christianizing and civilizing (to a certain 
degree) the Western and Northern barbarians, the time was fulfilled, and Christianity could now enter 
upon the era of evangelical faith and freedom.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.i-p8">And this is Protestantism. If it were a mere negation of popery, it would have vanished long since, 
leaving no wreck behind. It is constructive as well as destructive; it protests from the positive basis 
of the Gospel. It attacks human authority from respect for divine authority; it sets the Word of God over 
all the wisdom of men.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.i-p9">The Reformation was eminently practical in its motive and aim. It started from a question of conscience: 
'How shall a sinner be justified before God?' And this is only another form of the older and 
broader question: 'What shall I do to be saved?' The answer given by the Reformers (German, Swiss, 
French, English, and Scotch), with one accord, from deep spiritual struggle and experience, was: 'By 
faith in the all-sufficient merits of Christ, as exhibited in the holy Scriptures.' And by faith 
they understood not a mere intellectual assent to the truth, or a blind submission to the outward 
authority of <pb n="206" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_206.html" id="vii.i-Page_206" />the Church, 
but a free obedience, a motion of the will, a trust of the heart, a personal attachment 
and unconditional surrender of the whole soul to Christ, as the only Saviour from sin and death. The 
absolute supremacy and sufficiency of Christ and his Gospel in doctrine and life, in faith and practice, 
is the animating principle, the beating heart of the Reformation, and the essential unity of Protestantism 
to this day.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.i-p10">Here lies its vitality and constructive power. From this central point the whole theology 
and Church life was directly or indirectly affected, and a new impulse given to the history of the world 
in every direction.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.i-p11">The Reformers were baptized, confirmed, and educated, most of them also ordained, in the 
Catholic Church, and had at first no intention to leave it, but simply to purify it by the Word of God. 
They shrank 
from the idea of schism, and continued, like The Apostles, in the communion of their fathers until they 
were expelled from it. When the Pope refused to satisfy the reasonable demand for a reformation of abuses, 
and hurled his anathemas on the reformers, they were driven to the necessity of organizing new churches 
and setting forth new confessions of faith, but they were careful to maintain and express in them 
their <i>consensus</i> with the old Catholic faith as laid down in the Apostles' Creed.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.i-p12">The doctrinal principle of evangelical Protestantism, as distinct from Romanism, is 
twofold—objective and subjective.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.i-p13">The <i>objective</i> (generally called the <i>formal</i>} principle maintains the absolute sovereignty 
of the Bible, as the only infallible rule of the Christian faith and life, in opposition to the Roman 
doctrine of the Bible <i>and tradition,</i> as co-ordinate rules of faith. Tradition is not set aside 
altogether, but is subordinated, and its value made to depend upon the measure of its agreement with the 
Word of God.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.i-p14">The <i>subjective</i> (commonly called the <i>material</i>) principle is the doctrine of 
justification by the free grace of God through a living faith in Christ, as the only and sufficient 
Saviour, in opposition to the Roman doctrine of (progressive) justification by faith <i>and good works,</i> 
as co-ordinate conditions of justification. Good works are held by Protestants to be necessary, not as 
means and conditions, but as results and evidences, of justification.</p>
				<pb n="207" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_207.html" id="vii.i-Page_207" />
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.i-p15">To these two principles may be 
added, as a third, the <i>social</i> principle, which affects 
chiefly the government and discipline of the Church, namely, the <i>universal</i> priesthood of 
<i>believers,</i> in opposition to the <i>exclusive</i> priesthood of the <i>clergy</i>. Protestantism 
emancipates the laity from slavish dependence on the teaching and governing priesthood, and gives the 
people a proper share in all that concerns the interests and welfare of the Church; in accordance with 
the teaching of St. Peter, who applies the term <i>clergy</i> 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vii.i-p15.1">
						κλῆρος,
					</span> 
<i>heritage,</i> 
<scripRef passage="1 Peter 5:3" id="vii.i-p15.2" parsed="|1Pet|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.3">1 Pet. v. 3</scripRef>) to the congregation, 
and calls all Christians 
'living stones' in the spiritual house of God, to offer up 'spiritual sacrifices,' 'a 
chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a peculiar people,' setting forth 'the 
praises of him who called them out of darkness into his marvelous light' 
(<scripRef passage="1 Peter 2:5" id="vii.i-p15.3" parsed="|1Pet|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.5">1 Pet. ii. 5</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="1 Peter 2:9" id="vii.i-p15.4" parsed="|1Pet|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.9">9</scripRef>; comp. 
<scripRef passage="1 Peter 5:1-4" id="vii.i-p15.5" parsed="|1Pet|5|1|5|4" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.1-1Pet.5.4">v. 1–4</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Revelation 1:6" id="vii.i-p15.6" parsed="|Rev|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.6">Rev. i. 6</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Revelation 5:10" id="vii.i-p15.7" parsed="|Rev|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.10">v. 10</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Revelation 20:6" id="vii.i-p15.8" parsed="|Rev|20|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.20.6">xx. 6</scripRef>).</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.i-p16">It is impossible to reduce the fundamental difference between Protestantism and Romanism 
to a single 
formula without doing injustice to the one or the other. We should not forget that there are evangelical 
elements in Romanism, as there are legalistic and Romanizing tendencies in certain schools of Protestantism. 
But if we look at the prevailing character and the most prominent aspects of the two systems, we may draw 
the following contrasts:</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.i-p17">Protestantism corresponds to the Gentile type of Apostolic Christianity, as represented by Paul; 
Romanism, to the Jewish type, as represented by James and Peter, though not in Peter's Epistles 
(where he prophetically warns against the fruitful germ of the Papacy, viz., hierarchical pride and 
assumption), but in his earlier stage and official position as the Apostle of circumcision. Paul was 
called afterwards, somewhat irregularly and outside of the visible succession, as the representative of 
a new and independent apostolate of the Gentiles. The temporary collision of Paul and Peter at Antioch 
(<scripRef passage="Galatians 2:ll" id="vii.i-p17.1">Gal. ii. 11</scripRef>) foreshadows and 
anticipates the subsequent antagonism between Protestantism and Catholicism.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.i-p18">Protestantism is the religion of freedom 
(<scripRef passage="Galatians 5:1" id="vii.i-p18.1" parsed="|Gal|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.1">Gal. v. 1</scripRef>); Romanism, the religion of 
authority. The former is mainly subjective, and makes religion a personal concern; the latter is objective, 
and sinks the individual in the body of the Church. The Protestant believes on the ground of his own 
experience, the Romanist on the testimony of the Church (comp. 
<scripRef passage="John 4:42" id="vii.i-p18.2" parsed="|John|4|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.42">John iv. 42</scripRef>).</p>
				<pb n="208" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_208.html" id="vii.i-Page_208" />
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.i-p19">Protestantism is the religion of 
evangelism and spiritual simplicity; Romanism, the religion of 
legalism, asceticism, sacerdotalism, and ceremonialism. The one appeals to the intellect and conscience, 
the other to the senses and the imagination. The one is internal, the other external, and comes with 
outward observation.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.i-p20">Protestantism is the Christianity of the Bible; Romanism, the Christianity of tradition. 
The one directs the people to the fountain-head of divine revelation, the other to the teaching priesthood. 
The former freely circulates the Bible, as a book for the people; the latter keeps it for the use of the 
clergy, and overrules it by its traditions.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.i-p21">Protestantism is the religion of immediate communion of the soul with Christ through 
personal faith; Romanism is the religion of mediate communion through the Church, and obstructs the 
intercourse of the 
believer with his Saviour by interposing an army of subordinate mediators and advocates. The Protestant 
prays directly to Christ; the Romanist usually approaches him only through the intercession of the 
blessed Virgin and the saints.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.i-p22">Protestantism puts Christ before the Church, and makes Christliness the standard of sound churchliness; 
Romanism virtually puts the Church before Christ, and makes churchliness the condition and 
measure of piety.<note place="foot" n="382" id="vii.i-p22.1">
						<p class="footnote" id="vii.i-p23">This is no doubt the 
meaning of Schleiermacher's famous formula (<i>Der 
Christliche Glaube,</i> Vol. I. § 24): 'Protestantism makes the relation of the individual to the 
Church dependent on his relation to Christ; Catholicism, <i>vice versa,</i> makes the relation of the 
individual to Christ dependent on his relation to the Church.' His pupil and successor, Dr. Twesten, 
puts the distinction in this way: 'Catholicism emphasizes the first, Protestantism the second, clause 
of the passage of Irenæus: "Where the Church is, there is the Spirit of God; and where the 
Spirit of God is, there is the Church and all grace."'</p>
					</note></p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.i-p24">Protestantism claims to be only one, but the most advanced portion of the Church of 
Christ; Romanism identifies itself with the whole Catholic Church, and the Church with Christianity itself. 
The former claims to be the safest, the latter the only way to salvation.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.i-p25">Protestantism is the Church of the Christian people; Romanism is the Church of priests, and separates 
them by education, celibacy, and even by their dress as widely as possible from the laity.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.i-p26">Protestantism is the Christianity of personal conviction and inward experience; Romanism, 
the Christianity of outward institutions and sacramental observances, and obedience to 
authority. The one starts 
<pb n="209" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_209.html" id="vii.i-Page_209" />from Paul's, the other from 
James's doctrine of justification. The one lays the main stress 
on living faith, as the principle of a holy life; the other on good works, as the evidence of faith 
and the condition of justification.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.i-p27">Protestantism proceeds from the invisible Church to the visible; Rome, <i>vice versa,</i> from the 
visible to the invisible.<note place="foot" n="383" id="vii.i-p27.1">
						<p class="footnote" id="vii.i-p28">This is the distinction 
made by Möhler, who thereby inconsistently admits 
the essential truth of the Protestant distinction between the visible and invisible Church, which 
Bellarmin denies as an empty abstraction.</p>
					</note></p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.i-p29">Protestantism is progressive and independent; Romanism, conservative and traditional. The one is 
centrifugal, the other centripetal. The one is exposed to the danger of radicalism and endless division; 
the other to the opposite danger of stagnation and mechanical and tyrannical uniformity.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.i-p30">The exclusiveness and anti-Christian pretensions of the Papacy, especially since it claims 
infallibility for its visible head, make it impossible for any Church to live with it on terms of equality 
and sincere friendship. And yet we should never forget the difference between Popery and Catholicism, 
nor between the system and its followers. It becomes Protestantism, as the higher form of Christianity, 
to be liberal and tolerant even towards intolerant Romanism.</p>
				<p id="vii.i-p31"> </p>
			</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Evangelical Confessions of Faith." progress="23.54%" prev="vii.i" next="vii.iii" id="vii.ii">
				<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="vii.ii-p1">
§ 38. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.ii-p1.1">The Evangelical Confessions of Faith.</span></p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.ii-p2">The Evangelical Confessions of faith date mostly from the sixteenth century (1530 to 1577), the 
productive period of Protestantism, and are nearly contemporaneous with the Tridentine standards of the 
Church of Rome. They are the work of an intensely theological and polemical age, when religious 
controversy absorbed the attention of all classes of society. They embody the results of the great 
conflict with the Papacy. A smaller class of Confessions (as the Articles of Dort and the Westminster 
Standards) belongs to the seventeenth century, and grew out of internal controversies among Protestants 
themselves. The eighteenth century witnessed a powerful revival of practical religion and missionary 
zeal through the labors of the Pietists and Moravians in Germany, and the Methodists in England and 
North America, but, in its ruling genius, it was irreligious and revolutionary, and undermined the 
authority of all creeds. In the nineteenth 
century a <pb n="210" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_210.html" id="vii.ii-Page_210" />new interest in the old 
creeds was awakened, and several attempts were made to reduce the lengthy 
confessions to brief popular summaries, or to formularize the doctrinal <i>consensus</i> of the 
different evangelical denominations. The present tendency among Protestants is to diminish rather 
than to increase the number of articles of faith, and to follow in any new formula the simplicity 
of the Apostles' Creed; while Romanism pursues the opposite course.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.ii-p3">The symbols of the Reformation are very numerous, but several of them were merely 
provisional, and subsequently superseded by maturer statements of doctrine. Some far exceed the proper 
limits of a creed, and are complete systems of theology for the use of the clergy. It was a sad mistake 
and a source of incalculable mischief to incorporate the results of every doctrinal controversy with the 
confession of faith, and to bind lengthy discussions, with all their metaphysical distinctions and 
subtleties, upon the conscience of every minister and teacher. There is a vast difference between 
theological opinions and articles of faith. The development of theology as a science must go on, 
and will go on in spite of all these shackles.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.ii-p4">As to the theology of the confessions of orthodox Protestantism, we may distinguish in 
them three elements, the œcumenical, the Augustinian, and the evangelical proper.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.ii-p5">1. The œcumenical element. In theology and Christology the Protestant symbols 
agree with the Greek and Roman Churches, and also in the other articles of the Apostles' and 
Nicene Creeds from the creation of the world to the resurrection of the body.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.ii-p6">2. The Augustinian element is found in anthropology, or the doctrines of sin and grace, 
predestination, and perseverance. Here the Protestant confessions agree with the system of Augustine, 
who had more influence upon the reformers than any uninspired teacher. The Latin Church during the 
Middle Ages had gradually fallen into Pelagian and semi-Pelagian doctrines and practices, although 
these had been condemned in the fifth century. The Calvinistic confessions, however, differ from the 
Lutheran in the logical conclusions derived from the Augustinian premises, which they hold in common.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.ii-p7">3. The Evangelical Protestant and strictly original element is found in soteriology, and in all 
that pertains to subjective Christianity, or the personal appropriation of salvation. Here belong 
the doctrines <pb n="211" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_211.html" id="vii.ii-Page_211" />of the 
rule of faith, of justification by faith, of the nature and office of faith and good works, 
of the assurance of salvation; here also the protest against all those doctrines of Romanism which 
are deemed inconsistent with the Scripture principle and with justification by faith. The papacy, 
the sacrifice of the mass, transubstantiation, purgatory, indulgences, meritorious and hypermeritorious 
works, the worship of saints, images, and relics are rejected altogether, while the doctrine of the 
Church and the Sacraments was essentially modified.</p>
				<p id="vii.ii-p8"> </p>
			</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Lutheran and Reformed Confessions." progress="23.68%" prev="vii.ii" next="viii" id="vii.iii">
				<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="vii.iii-p1">
§ 39. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.iii-p1.1">The Lutheran and Reformed Confessions.</span></p>
				<div style="font-size:smaller" id="vii.iii-p1.2">
					<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="vii.iii-p2">Literature.</p>
					<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vii.iii-p3"><name title="Göbel, Max." id="vii.iii-p3.1">
							<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.iii-p3.2">Max. Göbel</span>
						</name>: 
<i>Die religiöse Eigenthümlichkeit der luther. und reformirten 
Kirche</i>. Bonn, 1837. (This book started a good deal of discussion in Germany on the peculiar genius of 
the two churches.)</p>
					<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vii.iii-p4"><name title="Hundeshagen, C. B." id="vii.iii-p4.1">
							<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.iii-p4.2">C. B. Hundeshagen</span>
						</name>: 
<i>Die Conflicte des Zwinglianismus, Lutherthums, und Calvinismus in der Bernischen Landeskirche 
von</i> 1522–1558. Berne, 1843. (The esteemed author died in Bonn, 1872.)</p>
					<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vii.iii-p5"><name title="D'aubigné, Merle" id="vii.iii-p5.1">
							<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.iii-p5.2">Merle D’aubigné</span>
						</name> (d. 1872): 
<i>Luther and Calvin,</i> translated into English, New York, 1846.</p>
					<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vii.iii-p6"><name title="Schweizer, Alex." id="vii.iii-p6.1">
							<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.iii-p6.2">Alex. Schweizer</span>
						</name>: 
<i>Glaubenslehre der reformirten Kirche</i>. Zürich, 1844, Vol. I. pp. 7–83.</p>
					<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vii.iii-p7"><name title="Schneckenburger, M." id="vii.iii-p7.1">
							<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.iii-p7.2">M. Schneckenburger</span>
						</name>: 
<i>Vergleichende Darstellung des luther. und 
reform. Lehrbegriffs</i>. Stuttgart, 1855, 2 vols. (Very acute and discriminating.) Comp. the introduction 
by <i>Güder,</i> the editor.</p>
					<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vii.iii-p8"><name title="Schaff, Philip" id="vii.iii-p8.1">
							<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.iii-p8.2">Philip Schaff: </span>
						</name> 
<i>Germany; its Universities, Theology, and Religion</i>. 
Philadelphia, 1857, Ch. xviii. and xx., Lutheranism and Reform and the Evang. Union, pp. 167–185.</p>
					<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vii.iii-p9">Essays on the same subject by 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.iii-p9.1">Lücke,</span> in the <i>Deutsche Zettschrift,</i> 
Berlin, for 1853, Nos. 3 sqq.; 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.iii-p9.2">Hagenbach</span>, in the <i>Studien und Kritiken</i> for 1854, 
Vol. I. pp. 23–34.</p>
					<p style="text-indent:1em" id="vii.iii-p10"><name title="Müller, Jul." id="vii.iii-p10.1">
							<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.iii-p10.2">Jul. Müller</span>
						</name> 
(Professor in Halle): <i>Lutheri et Calvini sententiæ de Sacra Cœna 
inter se comparatæ,</i> Halle, 1858. Also in his <i>Dogmatische Abhandlungen,</i> Bremen, 1870, 
pp. 404–467.</p>
				</div>
				<p id="vii.iii-p11"> </p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.iii-p12">Catholicism assumed from the beginning, and retains to this day, two distinct and antagonistic types, 
the Greek and the Roman, which represent a Christian transformation of the antecedent and underlying 
nationalities of speculative Greece and world-conquering Rome. In like manner, but to a much larger 
extent (as may be expected from the greater liberty allowed to national and individual rights and 
peculiarities), is Protestantism divided since the middle of the sixteenth century into the 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.iii-p12.1">Lutheran</span> and the 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.iii-p12.2">Reformed</span> Confessions. To the former belong the established 
churches in most of the German States, in Denmark, Sweden, and Norway, and all others which call 
themselves after Luther; the Reformed—in the historical arid Continental sense of the 
term<note place="foot" n="384" id="vii.iii-p12.3">
						<p class="footnote" id="vii.iii-p13">As used in all Continental works on Church history and symbolics. It means originally 
the Catholic Church reformed of abuses, or regenerated by the Word of God.</p>
					</note>—embraces the 
national evangelical churches of Switzerland, France, Holland, some parts of Germany, 
England, Scotland, with their descendants in America and the British colonies.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.iii-p14">The designation <i>Reformed</i> is insufficient to cover all the denominations and sects which have 
sprung directly or indirectly from 
this <pb n="212" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_212.html" id="vii.iii-Page_212" />family since 
the Reformation, especially in England during the conflict of the Established Church with 
Puritanism and nonconformity; and hence in English and American usage it has given way to sectional 
and specific titles, such as <i>Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Congregationalists, Baptists, 
Wesleyans</i> or <i>Methodists,</i> etc. The term <i>Calvinism</i> designates not a church, but a 
theological school in the Reformed Church, which in some sections allows also Arminian views. 
<i>Puritanism,</i> likewise, is not a term for a distinct ecclesiastical organization, but for a 
tendency and party which exerted a powerful influence in the Anglican and other Reformed Churches on 
questions of doctrine, government, discipline, and worship.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.iii-p15">Among the original Reformed Churches the 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.iii-p15.1">Anglican</span> stands out in many respects 
distinctly as a third type of Protestantism: it is the most powerful and the most conservative of all 
the national or established churches of the Reformation, and retains the entire basis of the 
mediæval hierarchy, without the papacy; it is a compromise between Catholicism and Protestantism, 
cemented by the royal supremacy, and leaves room, for Romanizing high-churchism and Puritanic 
low-churchism, as well as for intervening broad-churchism. But its original doctrinal <i>status</i> was 
moderately Calvinistic, and for a time it made even common cause with the ultra-Calvinistic Synod of Dort.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.iii-p16">The doctrinal difference between Lutheranism and Reform was originally 
confined to two articles, 
namely, the nature of Christ's presence in the Sacrament of the Eucharist, and the extent of God's 
sovereignty in the ante-historic and premundane act of predestination. At the Conference held in Marburg, 
Luther and Zwingli agreed in fourteen and a half articles, and differed only in the other half of the 
fifteenth article, concerning the real presence.<note place="foot" n="385" id="vii.iii-p16.1">
						<p class="footnote" id="vii.iii-p17">The fifteenth and last of the Marburg articles treats of the 
Lord's Supper, 
and after stating the points of agreement, concludes thus: 'And although at present we can not agree 
whether the true body and the true blood of Christ be corporeally present in the bread and wine 
<span lang="DE" id="vii.iii-p17.1">(<i>ob der wahre Leib und das wahre Blut Christi leiblich im Brode und Weine 
gegenwärtig sei</i>),</span> yet each party is to show to the other Christian love, as far as 
conscience permits 
<span lang="DE" id="vii.iii-p17.2">(<i>so weit es das Gewissen jedem gestattet</i>),</span> and both 
parties should fervently pray to Almighty God that by his Spirit he may strengthen us in the true 
understanding. Amen.'</p>
					</note> The Swiss reformer saw in this difference no obstacle to fraternal 
fellowship with the Wittenbergers, with whom, he said, he would rather agree than with any people on 
earth, and, with tears in his eyes, he extended his 
hand <pb n="213" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_213.html" id="vii.iii-Page_213" />to Luther; 
but the great man, otherwise so generous and liberal, who had himself departed from the 
Catholic Church in much more essential points, felt compelled in his conscience to withhold his 
hand on account of a general difference of 
'spirit,'<note place="foot" n="386" id="vii.iii-p17.3">
						<p class="footnote" id="vii.iii-p18">'<span lang="DE" id="vii.iii-p18.1">
								<i>Ihr 
habt einen andern Geist,</i>
							</span>' said Luther to Zwingli.</p>
					</note> which revealed itself in 
subsequent controversies, and defeated many attempts at reunion.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.iii-p19">The internal quarrels among Christian brethren, which are found more or 
less in all denominations 
and ages,<note place="foot" n="387" id="vii.iii-p19.1">
						<p class="footnote" id="vii.iii-p20">The feuds between monastic orders 
and theological schools in the Roman and 
Greek Churches, and the quarrels even in the œcumenical Councils, from the Nicene down to the 
Vatican, are fully equal in violence and bitterness to the Protestant controversies in the sixteenth and 
seventeenth centuries, and are less excusable on account of the boasted doctrinal unity of those 
churches.</p>
					</note> are the most humiliating and heart-sickening chapters in Church history, but they 
are overruled by Providence for the fuller development of theology, a wider spread of Christianity, 
and a deeper divine harmony, which will ultimately, in God's own good time, spring out of 
human discord.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.iii-p21">The two great families of Protestantism are united in all essential 
articles of faith, and their 
members may and ought to cultivate intimate Christian fellowship without sacrifice of principle or loyalty 
to their communion. Yet they are distinct ecclesiastical individualities, and Providence has assigned 
them peculiar fields of labor. Their differences in theology, government, worship, and mode of piety 
are rooted in diversities of nationality, psychological constitution, education, external circumstances, 
and gifts of the Spirit.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.iii-p22">1. The Lutheran Church arose in monarchical Germany, and bears the impress of the German race, of 
which Luther was the purest and strongest type. The Reformed Church began, almost simultaneously, in 
republican Switzerland, and spread in France, Holland, England, and Scotland. The former extended, indeed, 
to kindred Scandinavia, and, by emigration, to more distant countries. But outside of Germany it is 
stunted in its normal growth, or undergoes, with the change of language and nationality, an ecclesiastical 
transformation.<note place="foot" n="388" id="vii.iii-p22.1">
						<p class="footnote" id="vii.iii-p23">This is the case with the great 
majority of Anglicized and Americanized Lutherans, who adopt Reformed views on the Sacraments, the observance 
of Sunday, Church discipline, and other points.</p>
					</note> The Reformed Church, on the other hand, while it originated in the German 
cantons of Switzerland, and found a home in several important parts of Germany, as the Palatinate, 
the Lower Rhine, and 
(through <pb n="214" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_214.html" id="vii.iii-Page_214" />the influence of 
the House of Hohenzollern since the Elector Sigismund, 1614) in Brandenburg and 
other provinces of Prussia, was yet far more fully and vigorously developed among the maritime and 
freer nations, especially the Anglo-Saxon race, and follows its onward march to the West and the 
missionary fields of the East. The modern Protestant movements among the Latin races in the South of 
Europe likewise mostly assume the Reformed, some even a strictly Calvinistic type. Converts from the 
excessive ritualism of Rome are apt to swing to the opposite extreme of Puritan simplicity.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.iii-p24">Germany occupies the front rank in sacred learning and scientific 
theology, but the future of 
evangelical Protestantism is mainly intrusted to the Anglo-American churches, which far surpass all 
others in wealth, energy, liberality, philanthropy, and a firm hold upon the heart of the two great 
nations they represent.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.iii-p25">2. The Lutheran Church, as its name indicates, was rounded and shaped by 
the mighty genius of 
Luther, who gave to the Germans a truly vernacular Bible, Catechism, and hymn-book, and who thus meets 
them at every step in their public and private devotions. We should, indeed, not forget the gentle, 
conciliatory, and peaceful genius of Melanchthon, which never died out in the Lutheran Confession, and 
forms the connecting link between it and the Reformed. He represents the very spirit of evangelical 
union, and practiced it in his intimate friendship with the stern and uncompromising Calvin, who in turn 
touchingly alludes to the memory of his friend. But the influence of the '<i>Præceptor 
Germaniæ</i>' was more scholastic and theological than practical and popular. Luther was the 
originating, commanding reformer, 'born,' as he himself says, 'to tear up the stumps and 
dead roots, to cut away the thorns, and to act as a rough forester and pioneer;' while 'Melanchthon 
moved gently and calmly along, with his rich gifts from God's own hand, building and planting, 
sowing and watering.' Luther was, as Melanchthon called him, the Protestant Elijah. He spoke almost 
with the inspiration and authority of a prophet and apostle, and his word shook the Church and the 
Empire to the base. He can be to no nation what he is to the German, as little as Washington can be to 
any nation what he is to the 
American.<note place="foot" n="389" id="vii.iii-p25.1">
						<p class="footnote" id="vii.iii-p26">Luther can only be fully understood by a 
German, while a Frenchman or an 
Englishman (with some exceptions, as Coleridge, Hare, Carlyle) is likely to be repelled by some of his 
writings, <i>e.g.,</i> his coarse book against Henry VIII. Hence the unfavorable judgments 
of such scholars as Hallam, Sir William Hamilton, Pusey; while, on the other hand, even liberal Catholics 
among German scholars can not but admire him as Germans. Dr. Döllinger, long before his secession 
from Rome, said (in his book <i>Kirche und Kirchen</i>): 
<span lang="DE" id="vii.iii-p26.1">'<i>Luther ist der gewaltigste 
Volksmann, der populärste Charakter, den Deutschland je besessen. In dem Geiste dieses Mannes, des 
grössten unter den Deutschen seines Zeitalters, ist die protestantische Doctrin entsprungen. Vor 
der Ueberlegenheit und schöpferischen Energie dieses Geistes bog damals der aufstrebende, 
thatkräftige Theil der Nation demuthsvoll und gläubig die Kniee.</i>'</span> The towering 
greatness of Luther is to the Lutherans a constant temptation to hero-worship, as Napoleon's 
brilliant military genius is a misfortune and temptation to France. Lessing expressed his satisfaction 
at the discovery of some defects in Luther's character, since he was, as he says, 'in imminent 
danger of making him an object of idolatrous veneration. The proofs that in some things he was like other 
men are to me as precious as the most dazzling of his virtues.' There are not a few Lutherans who 
have more liking for Luther's faults than for his virtues, and admire his conduct at Marburg as much, 
if not more, than his conduct at Worms. A very respectable Lutheran professor of theology resolved the 
difference between Luther and Calvin into this: that the one was human, the other inhuman! Calvin once 
nobly said, 'Though Luther should call me a devil, I would still revere and love him as an eminent 
servant of God.' If he was cruel, according to our modern notions, in his treatment of Servetus, he 
acted in the spirit of his age, and was approved even by the gentle Melanchthon. His followers need fear 
no comparison with any other Christians as to humanity and liberality.</p>
					</note> And yet, 
<pb n="215" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_215.html" id="vii.iii-Page_215" />strange to 
say, with all the overpowering influence of Luther, his personal views on the 
canon<note place="foot" n="390" id="vii.iii-p26.2">
						<p class="footnote" id="vii.iii-p27">He irreverently called the Epistle of St. James 
an 'epistle of straw,' 
and had objections to the Epistle to the Hebrews, the Apocalypse, and the Book of Esther. He was as 
thoroughly convinced of the inspiration and authority of the Word of God as the most orthodox divine can 
be, but he had free views on the mode of inspiration and the extent of the traditional 
canon.</p>
					</note> and on predestination<note place="foot" n="391" id="vii.iii-p27.1">
						<p class="footnote" id="vii.iii-p28">Luther, in his 
work <i>De servo arbitrio,</i> against 
Erasmus, written in 1525, 
teaches the slavery of the human will, the dualism in the divine will (secret and revealed), and 
unconditional predestination to salvation and damnation, in language stronger than even Calvin ever used, 
who liked the views of that book, but objected to some of its hyperbolical expressions (<i>Opera,</i> 
Tom. VII. p. 142). Melanchthon, who originally held the same Augustinian theory (like all the Reformers), 
gradually changed it (openly since 1535) in favor of a synergistic theory. But Luther never recalled his 
tract against Erasmus; on the contrary, he counted it among his best, and among the few of his books which 
he would not be willing 'to swallow, like Saturn his own children.' He never made this a point of 
difference from the Swiss. In the Articles of Smalcald, 1537 (III. i. p. 318, ed. Hase), he again denied 
the freedom of the will, as a scholastic error; and in his commentary on <i>Genesis</i> 
(Ch. vi. 6, 18; xxvi), one of his last works, he taught the same view of the secret will of God as in 1525. 
Comp. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.iii-p28.1">J. Müller</span>: <i>Lutheri de prædestinatione et 
libero arbitrio doctrina,</i> 1832, and his <i>Dogmat. Abhandlungen,</i> 1870, pp. 187sqq.; 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.iii-p28.2">Lütkens</span>: <i>Luther's 
Prædestinationslehre im Zusammenhang mit seiner Lehre vom freien Willen,</i> 1858; 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.iii-p28.3">Köstlin</span>: <i>Luther's Theologie in ihrer geschichtl. 
Entwicklung,</i> 1863, Vol. II. pp. 32–55, 300–331; 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.iii-p28.4">Schweizer</span>: <i>Die protest. Centraldogmen,</i> 1854, Vol. I. 
pp. 57 sqq.; <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.iii-p28.5">Dorner</span>: <i>Geschichte der protest. 
Theologie,</i> 1867, Vol. I. pp. 194 sqq.</p>
					</note> were never accepted by his followers; and if we judge him by the standard of the Form 
of Concord, he is a heretic in his own communion as much as St. Augustine, on account of his doctrines of 
sin and grace, is a heretic in the Roman Church, revered though he is as the greatest among the Fathers.</p>
				<pb n="216" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_216.html" id="vii.iii-Page_216" />
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.iii-p29">The Reformed Church had a 
large number of leaders, as Zwingli, Œcolampadius, Bullinger, 
Calvin, Beza, Cranmer, Knox, but not one of them, not even Calvin, could impress his name or his 
theological system upon her. She is independent of men, and allows full freedom for national and 
sectional modifications and adaptations of the principles of the Reformation.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.iii-p30">3. The Lutheran Confession starts from the wants of sinful man and 
the personal experience of 
justification by faith alone, and finds, in this 'article of the standing and falling Church,' 
comfort and peace of conscience, and the strongest stimulus to a godly life. The Reformed Churches 
(especially the Calvinistic sections) start from the absolute sovereignty of God and the supreme 
authority of his holy Word, and endeavor to reconstruct the whole Church on this basis. The one proceeds 
from anthropology to theology; the other, from theology to anthropology. The one puts the subjective 
or material principle of the Reformation first, the objective or formal next; the other reverses the 
order; yet both maintain, in inseparable unity, the subjective and objective principles of the 
Reformation.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.iii-p31">The Augsburg Confession, which is the first and the most important 
Lutheran symbol, does not mention the Bible principle at all, although it is based upon it 
throughout;<note place="foot" n="392" id="vii.iii-p31.1">
						<p class="footnote" id="vii.iii-p32">The Preface of the Augsburg 
Confession declares that the Confession is 
'drawn from the holy Scriptures and the pure Word of God.'</p>
					</note> the Articles of Smalcald 
mention it 
incidentally;<note place="foot" n="393" id="vii.iii-p32.1">
						<p class="footnote" id="vii.iii-p33">Part II. (p. 309): 'The Word of God, and no one else, 
not even an angel, can establish articles of faith.' 
<span lang="LA" id="vii.iii-p33.1">('<i>Regulam aliam habemus, ut videlicet Verbum Dei 
condat articulos fidei, et præterea nemo, ne angelus quidem.')</i></span></p>
					</note> and the 
Form of Concord more formally.<note place="foot" n="394" id="vii.iii-p33.2">
						<p class="footnote" id="vii.iii-p34"><i>Form. Conc.,</i> Part I. or Epit., 
at the beginning: 'We believe, teach, 
and confess that the only rule and standard (<i>unicam regulam et normam</i>), according to which all 
doctrines and teachers alike ought to be tried and judged, are the prophetic and apostolic Scriptures of 
the Old and New Testaments alone.' Comp. Preface to the Second Part.</p>
					</note> But the Reformed Confessions have a separate 
article <i>de Scriptura Sacra,</i> as the only rule of faith and discipline, and put it at the head, 
sometimes with a full list of the canonical 
books.<note place="foot" n="395" id="vii.iii-p34.1">
						<p class="footnote" id="vii.iii-p35"><i>Conf. Helv.</i> II. ch. i. (<i>De Scriptura sancta, vero Dei verbo</i>): 
'<span lang="LA" id="vii.iii-p35.1">
								<i>Credimus et confitemur Scripturas canonicas 
sanctorum Prophetarum et Apostolorum utriusque 
Testamenti, ipsum verum esse Verbum Dei: et auctoritatem sufficientem ex semetipsis, non ex hominibus 
habere.</i>
							</span>' <i>Conf. Helv.</i> I. (Basil. II.) art. 1; <i>Conf. Gall.</i> art. 2–5; <i>Conf. Scot.</i> 
art. 18, 19; <i>Conf. Belg.</i> art. 2–7; <i>art. Angl.</i> art. 6 
<span lang="LA" id="vii.iii-p35.2">(<i>Scriptura sacra continet omnia 
quæ ad salutem sunt necessaria,</i></span> etc., with a list of the canonical books, from which the 
Apocrypha are carefully distinguished); <i>Westminster Conf. of Faith,</i> ch. i. (more fully), etc. 
The exception of the first Confession of Basle is only apparent, for it <i>concludes</i> 
with a submission of all its articles to the supreme authority of the Scriptures 
<span lang="LA" id="vii.iii-p35.3">(<i>Postremo, hanc nostrum confessionem judicio 
sacræ biblicæ Scripturæ 
subjicimus; eoque pollicemur, si ex prædictis Scripturis in melioribus instituamur, nos 
ommi tempore Deo et sacrosancto ipsius Verbo maxima cum gratiarum actione obsecuturos 
esse</i>').</span></p>
					</note></p>
				<pb n="217" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_217.html" id="vii.iii-Page_217" />
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.iii-p36">4. The Lutheran Church has an idealistic and contemplative, the Reformed Church a realistic and 
practical, spirit and tendency. The former aims to harmonize Church and State, theology and philosophy, 
worship and art; the latter draws a sharper line of distinction between the Word of God and the traditions 
of men, the Church and the world, the Church of communicants and the congregation of hearers, the 
regenerate and the unregenerate, the divine and the human. The one is exposed to the danger of pantheism, 
which shuts God up within the world; the other to the opposite extreme of deism, which abstractly separates 
him from the world. Hence the leaning of the Lutheran Christology to Eutychianism, the leaning of the 
Reformed to Nestorianism.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.iii-p37">The most characteristic exponent of this difference between the two 
confessions is found in their 
antagonistic doctrines of the Lord's Supper; and hence their controversies clustered around this 
article, as the Nicene and post-Nicene controversies clustered around the person of Christ. Luther teaches 
the real presence of Christ's body and blood <i>in,</i> <i>with,</i> and <i>under</i> the elements, 
the oral manducation by unworthy as well as worthy communicants, and the ubiquity of Christ's body; 
while Zwingli and Calvin, carefully distinguishing the sacramental sign from the sacramental grace, 
teach—the one only a symbolical, the other a spiritual real, presence and fruition for believers 
alone. The Romish doctrine of transubstantiation is equally characteristic of the magical supernaturalism 
and asceticism of Romanism, which realizes the divine only by a miraculous annihilation of the natural 
elements. Lutheranism sees the supernatural <i>in</i> the natural, Calvinism <i>above</i> the natural, 
Romanism <i>without</i> the natural.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.iii-p38">5. Viewed in their relations to the mediæval Church, Lutheranism 
is more conservative and 
historical, the Reformed Church more progressive and radical, and departs much further from the 
traditionalism, sacerdotalism, and ceremonialism of Rome. The former proceeded on the principle to retain 
what was not forbidden by the Bible; the latter, on the principle to abolish what was not commanded.</p>
				<pb n="218" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_218.html" id="vii.iii-Page_218" />
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.iii-p39">The Anglican Church, 
however, though moderately Calvinistic in her Thirty-nine Articles, especially in 
the doctrine on the Scriptures and the Sacraments, makes an exception from the other Reformed communions, 
since it retained the body of the episcopal hierarchy and the Catholic worship, though purged of popery. 
Hence Lutherans like to call it a 'Lutheranizing Church;' but the conservatism of the Church of 
England was of native growth, and owing to the controlling influence of the English monarchs and bishops 
in the Reformation period.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.iii-p40">6. The Lutheran Confession, moreover, attacked mainly the Judaism of Rome, the Reformed Church its 
heathenism. 'Away with legal bondage and work righteousness!' was the war-cry of Luther; 
'Away with idolatry and moral corruption!' was the motto of Zwingli, Farel, Calvin, and Knox.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.iii-p41">7. Luther and Melanchthon were chiefly bent upon the purification 
of doctrine, and established State 
churches controlled by princes, theologians, and pastors. Calvin and Knox carried the reform into the 
sphere of government, discipline, and worship, and labored to found a pure and free church of believers. 
Lutheran congregations in the old world are almost passive, and most of them enjoy not even the right of 
electing their pastor; while well-organized Reformed congregations have elders and deacons chosen from 
the people, and a much larger amount of lay agency, especially in the Sunday-school work. Luther first 
proclaimed the principle of the general priesthood, but in practice it was confined to the civil rulers, 
and carried out in a wrong way by making them the supreme bishops of the Church, and reducing the Church 
to a degrading dependence on the State.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.iii-p42">8. Luther and his followers carefully abstained from politics, and 
intrusted the secular princes 
friendly to the Reformation with the episcopal rights; Calvin and Knox upheld the sole headship of Christ, 
and endeavored to renovate the civil state on a theocratic basis. This led to serious conflicts and wars, 
but they resulted in a great advance of civil and religious liberty in Holland, England, and the United 
States. The essence of Calvinism is the sense of the absolute sovereignty of God and the absolute 
dependence of man; and this is the best school of moral self-government, which is true freedom. Those who 
feel most their dependence on God are most independent of 
men.<note place="foot" n="396" id="vii.iii-p42.1">
						<p class="footnote" id="vii.iii-p43">The principles of the Republic of the United States can be traced, through the 
intervening link of Puritanism, to Calvinism, which, with all its theological rigor, has been 
the chief educator of manly characters and promoter of constitutional freedom in modern times. The 
inalienable rights of an American citizen are nothing but the Protestant idea of the general priesthood 
of believers applied to the civil sphere, or developed into the corresponding idea of the general kingship 
of free men.</p>
					</note></p>
				<pb n="219" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_219.html" id="vii.iii-Page_219" />
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.iii-p44">9. The strength and beauty of the Lutheran Church lies in its profound theology, rich 
hymnology, simple, childlike, trustful piety; the strength and beauty of the Reformed Churches, in aggressive 
energy and enterprise, power of self-government, strict discipline, missionary zeal, liberal sacrifice, and 
faithful devotion, even to martyrdom, for the same divine Lord. From the former have proceeded Pietism and 
Moravianism, a minutely developed scholastic orthodoxy, speculative systems and critical researches in all 
departments of sacred learning, but also antinomian tendencies, and various forms of mysticism, rationalism, 
and hypercriticism. The latter has produced Puritanism, Congregationalism, Methodism, Evangelicalism (in 
the Church of England), the largest Bible, tract, and missionary societies, has built most churches and 
benevolent institutions, but is ever in danger of multiplying sectarian divisions, overruling the principle 
of authority by private judgment, and disregarding the lessons of history.</p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.iii-p45">10. Both churches have accomplished, and are still accomplishing, a 
great and noble work. Let them wish 
each other God's speed, and stimulate each other to greater zeal. A noble rivalry is far better than 
sectarian envy and jealousy. There have been in both churches, at all times, men of love and peace as well 
as men of war, with corresponding efforts to unite Lutheran and Reformed Christians, from the days of 
Melanchthon and Bucer, Calixtus and Baxter, down to the Prussian Evangelical Union, the German Church Diet, 
and the Evangelical Alliance. Even the exclusive Church of England has entered into a sort of alliance with 
the Evangelical Church of Prussia in jointly founding and maintaining the Bishopric of St. James in 
Jerusalem.<note place="foot" n="397" id="vii.iii-p45.1">
						<p class="footnote" id="vii.iii-p46">Chiefly the work of Chevalier Bunsen and his congenial 
friend, Frederick William IV.</p>
					</note></p>
				<p class="Continue" id="vii.iii-p47">The time for ecclesiastical amalgamation, or organic union, has not yet 
come, but Christian recognition 
and union in essentials is quite consistent with denominational distinctions in non-essentials, and should 
be cultivated by all who love our common Lord and Saviour, and desire the triumph of his kingdom.</p>
			</div2>
		</div1>

<div1 type="Chapter" title="Chapter 6. The Creeds of the Evangelical Lutheran Church." progress="24.58%" prev="vii.iii" next="viii.i" id="viii">
<pb n="220" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_220.html" id="viii-Page_220" />

<h2 id="viii-p0.1">SIXTH CHAPTER </h2>
<h3 id="viii-p0.2">THE CREEDS OF THE EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH.</h3>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Lutheran Confessions." progress="24.59%" prev="viii" next="viii.ii" id="viii.i">
<p id="viii.i-p1"> </p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="viii.i-p2">§ 40. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.i-p2.1">The Lutheran Confessions.</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="viii.i-p2.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="viii.i-p3">Literature.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.i-p4"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.i-p4.1">I. Collections of the Lutheran Symbols.</span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.i-p5">(1.) Latin Editions.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p6"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p6.1">Concordia</span>. <span lang="LA" id="viii.i-p6.2"><i>Pia 
et unanimi con ensu repetita Confessio Fidei et Doctrinæ Electorum, Principum et Ordinum Imperii, 
atque eorundem Theologorum, qui Augustanam Confessionem amplectuntur et nomina sua huic libro subscripserunt. 
Cui ex Sacra Scriptura, unica illa veritatis norma et regula quorundam Articulorum, qui post 
Doctoris Martini Lutheri felicem ex hac vita exitum, in controversiam venerunt, 
solida accessit Declaratio</i>,</span> etc. (By Selnecker.) Lips. 1580, 4to; 
1584. The second ed. '<i>communi consilio et mandato Electorum.</i>' Another edition, 
Lips. 1602, 8vo, by order and with a Preface of Christian II., Elector of Saxony; 
republished, Lips. 1606, 1612, 1618, 1626, 8vo; Stettin, 1654, 8vo; Lips. 1669, 
8vo; 1677. The second ed. (746 pages) is the authentic Latin <i>editio princeps.</i></p>
 
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p7">The same edition, <i>cum Appendice tripartita</i> Dr. 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p7.1">Adami Rechenbergii,</span> Lips. first, 
1677, 1678, 1698, 1712, 1725; last, 1742. Rechenberg's edition is the standard 
of reference, followed by the later Latin editions in the paging.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p8"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p8.1">Ecclesiæ Evangelicæ 
Libri Symbolici,</span> etc. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p8.2">C. M. Pfaffius, </span><i>ex editionibus 
primis et præst. recensuit, varias lectiones adjunxit</i>, etc. Tubing. 1730, 8vo.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p9"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p9.1">Libri Symbolici 
Ecclesiæ Evangelico-Lutheranæ </span><i>accuratius editi variique generis animadvers. 
ac disput. illustrati a </i><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p9.2">Mich. Webero.</span> Viteb. 1809, 8vo.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p10"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p10.1">Libri Symbolici 
Ecclesiæ Evangelicæ. </span><i>Ad fidem optim. exemplorum recens.</i> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p10.2">J. A. H. Tittmann</span>. Lips. 1817, 8vo; 1827.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p11"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p11.1">Libri Symbolici Ecclesiæ 
Evangelicæ sive Concordia. </span><i>Recens.</i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p11.2">C. A. Hase</span>. Lipsiæ, 1827, 8vo; 1837, 1845.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p12"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p12.1">Libri Symbolici 
Ecclesiæ Lutheranæ </span><i>ad editt. principes et ecclesiæ auctoritate probat. 
rec., præcipuam lectionum diversitatem notavit, Christ. II. ordinumque evangelicor. 
præfationes, artic. Saxon. visitator. et Confut. A. C. Pontific. adj. </i> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p12.2">H. A. Guil. Meyer</span>. Gotting. 1830, 8vo.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p13"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p13.1">Concordia. </span><i>Libri Symbolici 
<span lang="it" id="viii.i-p13.2">Ecclesiæ E</span>vang. Ad edit. Lipsiensem</i>, 1584; Berolin. (Schlawitz), 1857, 8vo.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.i-p14">(2.) German Editions.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p15"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p15.1">Concordia</span>. 
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="viii.i-p15.2">יהוה</span> 
<span lang="DE" id="viii.i-p15.3"><i>Christliche, Widerholete, einmütige 
Bekenntnüs nachbenanter Churfürsten, Fürsten und Stende Augspurgischer Confession, 
und derselben zu ende des Buchs underschriebener Theologen Lere und Glaubens. 
Mit angeheffter, in Gottes wort, als der einigen Richtschnur, wohlgegründter erklerung 
etlicher Artickel, bei welchen nach D. Martin Luther's seligen absterben disputation 
und streit vorgefallen. Aus einhelliger vergleichung und bevehl obgedachter Churfürsten, 
Fürsten und Stende, derselben Landen, Kirchen, Schulen und Nachkommen, zum underricht 
und warnung in Druck verfertiget. Mit Churf. Gnaden zu Sachsen befreihung.</i></span> Dresden, 1580, 
fol. (See the whole title in Corp. <i>Ref.</i> Vol. XXVI. p. 443.)</p>
 
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p16"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p16.1">Concordia</span>. 
Magdeburg, 1580, 4to, two ed.; Tübingen, 1580, fol.; Dresden, 1581, 4to; Frankfurt 
a. O., 1581, fol.; Magdeburg, 1581, 4to; Heidelberg, 1582, fol., two ed.; Dresden, 
1598, fol.; Tübingen, 1599, 4to; Leipzig, 1603, 4to; Stuttgart, 1611, 4to; Leipzig, 
1622, 4to; Stuttgart, 1660, 4to; 1681, 4to.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p17"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p17.1">Concordia. </span><i>Mit </i> <name title="Pipping, Heinr." id="viii.i-p17.2">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p17.3">Heinr. Pipping's </span></name> <i>Hist. theol. Einl. zu den symb. 
Schriften der Evang. Luth. Kirchen.</i> Leipz. 1703, 4to; 2te Ausg. <i>mit </i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p17.4">Christ. 
Weissen's </span><i>Schlussrede.</i> Leipz. 1739, 4to.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p18"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p18.1">Christliches 
Concordienbuch,</span> etc., von <name title="Baumgarten, Siegm. Jac." id="viii.i-p18.2">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p18.3">Siegm. Jac. Baumgarten</span></name>. Halle, 1747, 2 vols. 8vo.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p19"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p19.1">Christl. Concordienbuch </span><i>mit der 
Leipziger Theol. Facultaet Vorrede.</i> Wittenberg, 1760, 8vo; 1766, 1789.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p20"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p20.1">Die Symb. Bücher 
der Ev. Luth. Kirche,</span> etc., von <name title="Schöpff, J. W." id="viii.i-p20.2">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p20.3">J. W. Schöpff.</span></name> Dresden, 1826–27, 8vo.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p21"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p21.1">Concordia. </span> <i>Die Symb. Bücher 
der ev. luth. Kirche,</i> etc., von <name title="Koethe, F. A." id="viii.i-p21.2">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p21.3">F. A. Koethe</span></name>. Leipzig, 1830, 8vo.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p22"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p22.1">Evangel. Concordienbuch,</span> 
etc., von <name title="Detzer, J. A." id="viii.i-p22.2">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p22.3">J. A. Detzer</span></name>. Nürnberg, 1830, 1842, 1847.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p23"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p23.1">Evangel. Concordienbuch,</span> 
etc., von <name title="Bodemann, Fr. W." id="viii.i-p23.2">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p23.3">Fr. W. Bodemann</span></name>. Hanover, 1843.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p24"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p24.1">Christliches Concordienbuch,</span> New York, 1854.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.i-p25">(3.) German-Latin   Editions.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p26"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p26.1">Concordia. </span><i>Germanico-Latina 
ad optima et antiquissima exempla recognita, adjectis 
fideliter allegator. dictor. S. Scr. capitibus et vers. et testimoniorum P. P. 
aliorumque Scriptorum locis. . . . cum approbatione Facult. Theol. Lips. Wittenb. et Rostoch. 
Studio </i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p26.2">Ch. Reineccii</span>. Lips. 1708, 4to; 1735.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p27"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p27.1">Christliches Concordienbuch. </span><i>Deutsch und Lateinisch mit historischen Einleitungen</i>
<name title="Walch, J. G." id="viii.i-p27.2"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p27.3">J. G. Walch's</span></name>. Jena, 1750, 8vo.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p28"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p28.1">Die Symbolischen 
Bücher der Evang. Luther. Kirche, </span><i>deutsch und lateinisch</i>, etc., 
von <name title="Müller, J. F." id="viii.i-p28.2">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p28.3">J. F. Müller</span></name> (of Windsbach, 
Bavaria), 1847; 3d ed. Stuttgart, 1869. (A very useful edition.)</p>

<pb n="221" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_221.html" id="viii.i-Page_221" />
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.i-p29">(4.) Translations.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p30">Dutch: <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p30.1">Concordia</span><i>of Lutersche Geloofs Belydenis in’t licht gegeven door </i>
<name title="Dezius, Zach." id="viii.i-p30.2">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p30.3">Zach. Dezius.</span></name> Rotterdam, 1715, 8vo.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p31">Swedish: <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p31.1">Libri Concordiæ Versio 
Suecica, Christeliga, Enhelliga, och Uprepade och Läras,</span> etc. Norköping, 1730, 4to.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p32">English: <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p32.1">The 
Christian Book of Concord, </span><i>or Symbolical Book of the Evangelical Lutheran 
Church, translated by </i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p32.2">Ambrose</span> 
and <name title="Henkel, Socrates" id="viii.i-p32.3">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p32.4">Socrates Henkel</span></name> (two Lutheran 
clergymen of Virginia), <i>with the assistance of several other Lutheran clergymen.</i> 
Newmarket, Virginia, 1851; 2d ed. revised, 1854. This is the first and only complete English edition of the 
Book of Concord; but the translation (made from the German) is not sufficiently idiomatic.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.i-p33"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.i-p33.1">
II. Historical and Critical Works on the Lutheran Symbols in General.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p34"><name title="Carpzov, Jo. Benedict" id="viii.i-p34.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p34.2">Jo. Benedict Carpzov: </span></name><i>
Isagoge in libros ecclesiarum Lutheranarum symbolicos. Opus posthumum a </i>
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p34.3">J. Oleario: </span><i>Continuatum ed. </i>
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p34.4">J. B. Carpzov</span> (<i>filius</i>). Lipsiæ, 
1665, 4to; 1675, 1691, 1699, 1725.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p35"><name title="Walch, Jo. Georg" id="viii.i-p35.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p35.2">Jo. Georg Walch: </span></name><i>Introductio in libros Ecclesiæ 
Lutheranæ symbolicos, observationibus historicis et theologicis illustrata.</i> Jenæ, 1732, 4to.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p36"><name title="Fabricius, J. Albr." id="viii.i-p36.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p36.2">J. Albr. Fabricius: </span></name><i>Centifolium 
Lutheranum.</i> Hamb. 1728–30, 2 vols. 8vo.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p37"><name title="Baumgarten, S. J." id="viii.i-p37.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p37.2">S. J. Baumgarten: </span></name><i>Erleuterungen 
der im christlichen Concordienbuch enthaltenen symbolischen Schriften der evang. 
luth. Kirche, nebst einem Anhange von den übrigen Bekenntnissen und feierlichen 
Lehrbüchern in gedachter Kirche.</i> Halle, 1747.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p38"><name title="Kœcher, J. Christoph." id="viii.i-p38.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p38.2">J. Christoph. Kœcher: </span></name><i>
Bibliotheca theologiæ symbolicæ et catecheticæ.</i> Guelph. et Jenæ, 1751–69, 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p39"><name title="Feuerlin, Jac. W." id="viii.i-p39.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p39.2">Jac. W. Feuerlin: </span></name><i>Bibliotheca 
symb. evang. Lutherana. Accedunt appendices duæ</i>: I. <i>Ordinationes et Agenda</i>; 
II. <i>Catechismus ecclesiarum nostrarum.</i> Gotting. 1752. Another enlarged edition by 
<name title="Riederer, J. Barthol." id="viii.i-p39.3">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p39.4">J. Barthol. Riederer</span></name>. Nürnberg, 1768, 2 vols. 8vo.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p40"><name title="Walch, J. G." id="viii.i-p40.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p40.2">J. G. Walch: </span></name><i>Bibliotheca 
theologica selecta.</i> Jena, 1757–65, 4 vols. 8vo.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p41"><name title="Walch, Chr. Guil. Fr." id="viii.i-p41.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p41.2">Chr. Guil. Fr. Walch:</span></name> <i>
Breviarium theol. symb. eccles. luther.</i> Göttingen, 1765–1781, 8vo.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p42"><name title="Köllner, Eduard" id="viii.i-p42.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p42.2">Eduard Köllner: </span></name><i>Symbolik 
der lutherischen Kirche.</i> Hamburg, 1837.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p43"> <name title="Müller, J. F." id="viii.i-p43.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p43.2">J. F. Müller: </span></name><i>Die symb. 
Bücher der evang. luth. Kirche.</i> Stuttgart, 1847; 3d ed. 1869. Introduction pp. cxxiv.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p44"><name title="Krauth, Charles P." id="viii.i-p44.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p44.2">Charles P. Krauth</span></name> (Dr. and 
Prof. of Theology in the Evang. Theol. Seminary in Philadelphia): <i>The Conservative 
Reformation and its Theology, as represented in the Augsburg Confession and in 
the History and literature of the Evang. Lutheran Church.</i> Philadelphia, 1871.</p>
  
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.i-p45">For fuller lists of editions and works, see Feuerlin 
(ed. Riederer), J. G. Walch, Köllner, l.c., and the 26th and 27th vols. of the 
<i>Corpus Reformatorum</i>, ed. Bindseil.</p>
</div>
<p id="viii.i-p46"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.i-p47">The Evangelical Lutheran Church, in whole or in part, acknowledges 
nine symbolical books: three of them are inherited from the Catholic Church, viz., 
the Apostles' Creed, the Nicene Creed (with the <i>Filioque</i>), and the Athanasian 
Creed; six are original, viz., the Augsburg Confession, drawn up by Melanchthon 
(1530), the Apology of the Confession, by the same (1530), the Articles of Smalcald, 
by Luther (1537), the two Catechisms of Luther (1529), and the Form of Concord, 
prepared by six Lutheran divines (1577).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.i-p48">These nine symbols constitute together the 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p48.1">Book of Concord</span> (<i>Concordia</i>, 
or <i>Liber Concordiæ</i>, <i>Concordienbuch</i>), which was first published by 
order of Elector Augustus of Saxony in 1580, in German and Latin, and which superseded 
older collections of a similar character.<note place="foot" n="398" id="viii.i-p48.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.i-p49">See an 
account of the various <i>Corpora Doctrinæ</i> in Baumgarten, 
<i>Erläuterungen</i>, etc., pp. 247–282; Köllner, <i>Symbolik</i>, I. pp. 96 sqq.; 
and Müller, <i>Symb. Bücher</i>, pp. cxxii. sqq. The oldest was the <i>Corpus Doctrinæ 
Christianæ Philippicum</i>, or <i>Misnicum</i>, 1560, which contained only Melanchthonian 
writings, and was followed by several other collections of a more strictly Lutheran character.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.i-p50">The Lutheran symbols are not of equal authority. Besides the 
<pb n="222" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_222.html" id="viii.i-Page_222" />three œcumenical Creeds, the Augsburg Confession is most highly esteemed, 
and is the only one which is generally recognized. Next to it comes the Shorter 
Catechism of Luther, which is extensively used in catechetical instruction. His 
Larger Catechism is only an expansion of the Shorter. The Apology is valuable in 
a theological point of view, as an authentic commentary on the Augsburg Confession. 
The Smalcald Articles have an historical significance, as a warlike manifesto against 
Rome, but are little used. The Form of Concord was never generally received, but 
decidedly rejected in several countries, and is disowned by the Melanchthonian and 
unionistic schools in the Lutheran Church.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.i-p51">Originally intended merely as testimonies or confessions of 
faith, these documents became gradually binding formulas of public doctrine, and 
subscription to them was rigorously exacted from all clergymen and public teachers 
in Lutheran State churches.<note place="foot" n="399" id="viii.i-p51.1">
<p class="footnote" id="viii.i-p52">As early as 1533 a statute was enacted in Wittenberg by Luther, 
Jonas, and others, which required the doctors of theology, at their promotion, to 
swear to the incorrupt doctrine of the Gospel as taught in the symbols. It was only 
a modification of the oath customary in the Roman Catholic Church. After the middle 
of the sixteenth century, subscription began to be enforced, on pain of deposition and exile. See 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p52.1">Köllner,</span> <i>Symb.</i>, I. pp. 106 sqq.</p></note> The 
rationalistic apostasy, reacting against the opposite extreme of symbololatry 
and ultra-orthodoxy, swept away these test-oaths, or reduced them to a hypocritical 
formality. The revival of evangelical Christianity, since the tercentenary jubilee 
of the Reformation in 1817, was followed by a partial revival of rigid Lutheran 
confessionalism, yet not so much in opposition to the Reformed as to the Unionists 
in Prussia and other German States, where the two Confessions have been amalgamated. 
The meaning and aim of the Evangelical Union in Prussia, however, was not to set 
aside the two Confessions, but to accommodate them in one governmental household, 
allowing them to use either the Lutheran or the Heidelberg Catechism as before. 
The chief trouble was occasioned by the new liturgy of King Frederick William III., 
which was forced upon the churches, and gave rise to the Old Lutheran secession. 
In the other States of Germany, and in Scandinavia and Austria, the Lutheran churches 
have, with a separate government, also their own liturgies and forms of ordination, 
with widely differing modes of subscription to the symbolical books.<note place="foot" n="400" id="viii.i-p52.2">
<p class="footnote" id="viii.i-p53">Köllner, I. pp. 121 sqq., gives a number of <i>Verpflichtungsformeln</i> in use 
in Europe.</p></note></p>

<pb n="223" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_223.html" id="viii.i-Page_223" />
<p class="Continue" id="viii.i-p54">In the United States, the Lutherans, left free from the control 
of the civil government, yet closely connected with the doctrinal and confessional 
disputes of their brethren in Germany, are chiefly divided into three distinct organizations, 
which hold as many different relations to the Symbolical Books, and are, in fact, 
three denominations under a common name, viz.: the 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p54.1">General Synod of the Evangelical Lutheran 
Church of the United States,</span> organized in 1820; the 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p54.2">Synodical Conference of North America,</span> organized in 
1872;<note place="foot" n="401" id="viii.i-p54.3">
<p class="footnote" id="viii.i-p55">[The statements must be modified in view of the organic unions 
and Church federations which have recently been formed within the Lutheran communions—movements 
encouraged by the 400th anniversaries of the XCV Theses, 1917, and the Augsburg 
Confession, 1930. To follow a statement furnished by the Rev. G. L. Kieffer, Statistician 
and Librarian of the National Luth. Council—the Luth. churches of the U. S. and 
Canada, 1930, had a membership of 2,852,843 communicants. Two-thirds of the number 
are embraced in three corporate groups, namely, The United Luth. Ch. of Am., formed 
1918, with 971,187 members; The Am. Luth. Ch., formed 1930 with 340,809 members; 
The Evang. Luth. Synod of Missouri, formed 1847, with 702,056 members. Two coöperative 
federations exist, namely: 1. The Am. Luth. Conference with 926,009 members, formed 
1930, consisting of five bodies, The Am. Luth. Ch., The Augustana Synod with 234,434 
members, the Norwegian Luth. Ch., with 303,358 members, The Luth. Free Ch. and the 
United Danish Churches with 47,408 members. 2. The Evang. Synod. Luth. Conference 
of N. Am., founded 1873, having 873,484 members, and consisting of five groups of 
which the Missouri Synod is much the largest. In addition to the United Luth. Ch. 
of Am. and the groups joined in the federations there are seven independent synods 
with 75,397 members. The groups are not to be regarded "as separate denominations, 
their main difference being in a gradual gradation from the freedom of the universal 
priesthood of believers to a more or less highly developed legalistic control of 
the individual." They coöperate in certain general movements through a National 
Luth. Council and some of the independent synods support the missions of the larger 
groups.—<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p55.1">Ed.</span>]</p></note> and 
the <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.i-p55.2">General Council,</span> which, under 
the lead of the old Synod of Pennsylvania, seceded from the General Synod, and met 
first at Fort Wayne, Indiana, Nov. 20, 1867. The first has its theological and literary 
centre in Gettysburg, the second at St. Louis and Fort Wayne, the third in Philadelphia.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.i-p56">The 'General Synod,' which is composed chiefly of English-speaking 
descendants of German immigrants, and sympathizes with the surrounding Reformed 
denominations, adopts simply 'the Augsburg Confession as a correct exhibition of 
the fundamental doctrines of the divine Word,' without mentioning the other symbolical 
books at all, and allows a very liberal construction even of the Augsburg Confession, 
especially the articles on the Sacraments.<note place="foot" n="402" id="viii.i-p56.1">
<p class="footnote" id="viii.i-p57">'We receive and hold, with the Evangelical Lutheran Church of 
our fathers, the Word of God, as contained in the canonical Scriptures of the Old 
and New Testaments, as the only infallible rule of faith and practice, and the Augsburg 
Confession, as a correct exhibition of the fundamental doctrines of the Divine Word, 
and of the faith of our Church founded upon that Word.' (<i>Constitution of General 
Synod</i>, adopted at Washington, 1869, Art. II. Sect. 3.)</p></note> With this basis 
<pb n="224" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_224.html" id="viii.i-Page_224" />the Lutheran Synod of the Southern States, which was organized during 
the civil war, is substantially agreed.<note place="foot" n="403" id="viii.i-p57.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.i-p58">
'We receive and hold that the Old and New Testaments are the Word of God, and the 
only infallible rule of faith and practice. We likewise hold that the Apostles' 
Creed, the Nicene Creed, and the Augsburg Confession contain the fundamental doctrines 
of the sacred Scriptures; and we receive and adopt them as the exponents of our faith.'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.i-p59">The Lutheran Synodical Conference of North America, which is 
so far almost exclusively German as to language, requires its ministers to subscribe 
the whole Book of Concord (including the Form of Concord), 'as the pure, unadulterated 
explanation and exposition of the divine Word and will.'<note place="foot" n="404" id="viii.i-p59.1">
<p class="footnote" id="viii.i-p60">'<span lang="DE" id="viii.i-p60.1"><i>Ich erkenne die drei Hauptsymbole der</i> 
[<i>alten</i>] <i>Kirche, die ungeänderte Augsburgische Confession und deren Apologie, 
die Schmalcaldischen Artikel, die beiden Catechismen Luthers und die Concordienformel 
für die reine, ungefälschte Erklärung und Darlegung des göttlichen Wortes and Willens, 
bekenne mich zu denselben als zu meinen eigenen Bekenntnissen und will mein Amt 
bis an mein Ende treulich und fleissig nach denselben ausrichten. Dazu stärke mich Gott durch seinen 
heiligen Geist! Amen.</i></span>' (Ordination vow in the <i>Kirchen-Agende</i>, St. Louis, 1856, p. 
173.) Here the Lutheran system of doctrine is almost identified with the Bible, according to the adage:</p>

<div class="Note" id="viii.i-p60.2">
<p style="margin-left:2in; margin-top:6pt" id="viii.i-p61">'<span lang="DE" id="viii.i-p61.1"><i>Gottes Wort und Luther's Lehr</i></span></p>
<p style="margin-left:2in; margin-bottom:6pt" id="viii.i-p62"><span lang="DE" id="viii.i-p62.1"><i>Vergehet nun und nimmermehr.</i></span>'</p>
</div></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.i-p63">With the Missourians are agreed the Buffalo and the Iowa Lutherans, 
except on the question of the origin and nature of the ministerial office, which 
has been the subject of much bitter controversy between them.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.i-p64">The 'General Council,' which is nearly equally divided as to 
language and nationality, stands midway between the General Synod and the Synodical 
Conference. It accepts, primarily, the 'Unaltered Augsburg Confession in its original 
sense,' and, in subordinate rank, the other Lutheran symbols, as explanatory of 
the Augsburg Confession, and as equally pure and Scriptural.<note place="foot" n="405" id="viii.i-p64.1">
<p class="footnote" id="viii.i-p65">'We accept and acknowledge the doctrines of the Unaltered Augsburg 
Confession in its original sense as throughout in conformity with the pure truth, 
of which God's Word is the only rule. We accept its statements of truth as in perfect 
accordance with the canonical Scriptures; we reject the errors it condemns, and 
believe that all which it commits to the liberty of the Church, of right belongs 
to that liberty. In thus formally accepting and acknowledging the Unaltered Augsburg 
Confession, we declare our conviction that the other Confessions of the Evangelical 
Lutheran Church, inasmuch as they set forth none other than its system of doctrine 
and articles of faith, are of necessity pure and Scriptural. Pre-eminent among such 
accordant, pure, and Scriptural statements of doctrine, by their intrinsic excellence, 
by the great and necessary ends for which they were prepared, by their historical 
position, and by the general judgment of the Church, are these: the Apology of the 
Augsburg Confession, the Smalcald Articles, the Catechisms of Luther, and the Formula 
of Concord, all of which are, with the Unaltered Augsburg Confession, in the perfect 
harmony of one and the same Scriptural faith.' (<i>Principles of Faith and Church 
Polity of the Gen. Council</i>, adopted Nov. 1867, Sections VIII. and IX.)</p></note></p>
<p id="viii.i-p66"> </p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Augsburg Confession, 1530." progress="25.21%" prev="viii.i" next="viii.iii" id="viii.ii">
<pb n="225" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_225.html" id="viii.ii-Page_225" />
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="viii.ii-p1">§ 41. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.ii-p1.1">The Augsburg Confession,</span> 1530.</p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="viii.ii-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="viii.ii-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.ii-p3"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p3.1">I. Editions,</span> 
Latin and German. In the general collections of Lutheran Symbols, by 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p3.2">Rechenberg, Walch, Hase, Müller,</span> etc. 
(see § 40).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.ii-p4"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p4.1">II. Separate Editions</span> 
of the Augs. Conf.—in Latin or German, or both—by 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p4.2">Twesten (1816), Winer (1825), Tittmann (1830), 
Spieker (1830), M. Weber (1830), Wiggers (1830), Beyschlag (1830), Funk (1830), 
Förstemann (1833), Härter (1838).</span> The best critical edition of the Latin 
and German texts, with all the variations, is contained in the <i>Corpus Reformatorum</i>, 
ed. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p4.3">Bretschneider</span> and 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p4.4">Bindseil,</span> Vol. XXVI. (issued, Brunsvigæ, 1858), pp. 263 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.ii-p5">For lists of older editions, see 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p5.1">Köllner, </span><i>Symbolik</i>, I. p. 344–353, 
and <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p5.2">Bindseil,</span> in <i>Corp. Ref.</i> Vol. XXVI. pp. 211–263.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.ii-p6"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p6.1">III. English Translations.</span> 
In <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p6.2">Henkel's </span><i>Book of Concord</i>, 
1854, and a better one by <name title="Krauth, Charles P." id="viii.ii-p6.3">Dr. 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p6.4">Charles P. Krauth: </span></name> <i>The Augsburg 
Confession, literally translated from the original Latin, with the most important 
Additions of the German Text incorporated, together with Introduction and Notes.</i> 
Philadelphia, 1869. The same, revised for this work, Vol. II. pp. 1 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.ii-p7"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p7.1">IV. Historical</span> 
and <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p7.2">Critical</span> documents and works on the Augsburg Confession:</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.ii-p8"><name title="Melanthonis, Philippi" id="viii.ii-p8.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p8.2">Philippi Melanthonis </span></name> <i>Opera</i> 
in the second and twenty-sixth volumes of the <i>Corpus Reformatorum</i>, ed. 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p8.3">Bretschneider</span> and 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p8.4">Bindseil.</span> Vol. II. (Halis Saxonum, 
1835) contains the Epistles of Melanchthon from Jan. 1, 1530, to Dec. 25, 1535; 
Vol. XXVI. (Brunsv. 1858, pp. 776), the Augsburg Confession itself, with all the 
preliminary labors and important documents connected therewith.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.ii-p9"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p9.1">Luther's </span>
<i>Briefe, </i> in <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p9.2">De Wette's</span> ed., Vol. IV. pp. 1–180.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.ii-p10"><name title="Cyprian, E. Sal." id="viii.ii-p10.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p10.2">E. Sal. Cyprian: </span></name> <i>Historia 
der Augsburgischen Confession</i>, etc. Gotha, 1730, 4to.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.ii-p11"><name title="Salig, Christ. Aug." id="viii.ii-p11.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p11.2">Christ. Aug. Salig:</span></name> <i> Vollständige 
Historie der Augsburg. Confession und derselben Apologie</i>, etc. 3 Thle. Halle, 1730–35, 4to.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.ii-p12"><name title="Weber, G. G." id="viii.ii-p12.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p12.2">G. G. Weber: </span></name> <i>Kritische Geschichte 
der Augsb. Conf. aus archivalischen Nachrichten.</i> Frank. a. M. 1783–84, 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.ii-p13"><name title="Pfaff, K." id="viii.ii-p13.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p13.2">K. Pfaff: </span></name> <i>Geschichte des 
Reichstags zu Augsburg, im Jahr 1530, und des Augsb. Glaubensbekenntnisses bis auf 
die neueren Zeiten</i>, Stuttgart, 1830, 8vo; 2 Parts.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.ii-p14"><name title="Förstemann, Carl Eduard" id="viii.ii-p14.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p14.2">Carl Eduard Förstemann: </span></name> <i>Urkundenbuch zur 
Geschichte des Reichstags zu Augsburg, im Jahr</i> 1530, etc., 2 vols. Halle, 1833–35, 8vo.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.ii-p15"><name title="Förstemann, C. Ed." id="viii.ii-p15.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p15.2">C. Ed. Förstemann: </span></name> <i>Neues 
Urkundenb. zur Gesch. der ev. Kirchen-Reform.</i> Hamb. 1842, Vol. I. pp. 357–380. 
<i>Die Apologie der Augsburg. Confession in ihrem ersten Entwurfe.</i></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.ii-p16"><name title="Rudelbach, A. G." id="viii.ii-p16.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p16.2">A. G. Rudelbach: </span></name> <i>Die Augsb. 
Conf. aus und nach den Quellen</i>, etc. Leipzig, 1829. <i>Histor. critische Einleit. 
in die Augsb. Conf.</i>, etc. Dresden, 1841.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.ii-p17"><name title="Calinich, J. E." id="viii.ii-p17.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p17.2">J. E. Calinich: </span></name> <i>Luther und 
die Augsb. Confession</i> (<i>gekrönte Preisschrift</i>). Leipz. 1861.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.ii-p18"><name title="Plitt, G." id="viii.ii-p18.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p18.2">G. Plitt: </span></name> <i>Einleitung in 
die Augustana.</i> Erlangen, 1867–68, 2 Parts.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.ii-p19"><name title="Zöckler, O." id="viii.ii-p19.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p19.2">O. Zöckler: </span></name> <i>Die Augsburgische 
Confession als Lehrgrundlage der deutschen Reformationskirche historisch und exegetisch 
untersucht.</i> Frankfurt a. M. 1870.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.ii-p20">Comp. also <name title="Ranke" id="viii.ii-p20.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p20.2">Ranke: </span></name> <i>Deutsche Geschichte 
im Zeitalter der Reformation</i>, III. pp. 186 sqq. (3d ed. 1852), and the relevant 
sections in <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p20.3">Marheineke, </span>
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p20.4">Merle D’Aubigné, </span>
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p20.5">Hagenbach,</span> and 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p20.6">Fisher,</span> on the <i>History of the Reformation.</i></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.ii-p21">See lists of Literature especially in 
<name title="Köllner" id="viii.ii-p21.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p21.2">Köllner, </span></name>
<i>Symb.</i> I. pp. 150 sqq., 345 sqq.; also 
<name title="Müller, J. T." id="viii.ii-p21.3"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p21.4">
J. T. Müller, </span></name> <i>Die Symb. Bücher der evang. luth. Kirche</i>, XVII.; 
<name title="Krauth, C. P." id="viii.ii-p21.5"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p21.6">
C. P. Krauth, </span></name> <i>Select Analytical Bibliography of the Augsb. Conf.</i> 
(Phila. 1858); and <name title="Zöckler" id="viii.ii-p21.7">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p21.8">Zöckler, </span></name> <i>Die Augsb. Conf.</i> 
pp. 1, 8, 15, 21, 31, 35, 44, 52, 61, 74, 85–88; and <i>Corp. Ref.</i> Vol. XXVI. pp. 102 sqq.</p>
</div>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.ii-p22">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.ii-p22.1">ORIGIN AND HISTORY.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p23">The Augsburg Confession, at first modestly called an <i>Apology</i>, after the manner 
of the early Church in the ages of persecution, was occasioned by the German Emperor 
Charles V., who commanded the Lutheran Princes to present, at the Diet to be held 
in the Bavarian city of Augsburg, an explicit statement of their faith, that the religious 
<pb n="226" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_226.html" id="viii.ii-Page_226" />controversy might be settled, and Catholics and Protestants be united 
in a war against the common enemies, the Turks.<note place="foot" n="406" id="viii.ii-p23.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p24">
The imperial letter convening the diet, dated Bologna, Jan. 21, 1530, was purchased 
by J. P. Morgan, 1911, for $25,000 and presented to William II., who, in turn, decorated Mr. Morgan with the 
order of the Black Eagle.—<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.ii-p24.1">Ed.</span></p></note> Its deeper cause 
must be sought in the inner necessity and impulse to confess 
and formularize the evangelical faith, which had been already attempted before. 
It was prepared, on the basis of previous drafts, and with conscientious care, by 
Philip Melanchthon, at the request and in the name of the Lutheran States, during 
the months of April, May, and June, 1530, at Coburg and Augsburg, with the full 
approval of Luther. It was signed, August 23, by seven German Princes (the Elector 
John of Saxony and the Landgrave Philip of Hesse, etc.) and the deputies of two 
free cities (Nuremberg and Reutlingen). This act required no little moral courage, 
in view of the immense political and ecclesiastical power of the Roman Church at 
that time. When warned by Melanchthon of the possible effects of his signature, 
the Elector John of Saxony nobly replied: 'I will do what is right, unconcerned 
about my electoral dignity; I will confess my Lord, whose cross I esteem more highly 
than all the power of the earth.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p25">On the 25th of June, 1530, the Confession was read aloud, in 
the German language,<note place="foot" n="407" id="viii.ii-p25.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p26">By Dr. Christian Baier, 
Vice-Chancellor of the Elector of Saxony, after some introductory remarks of Chancellor 
Brück, who composed the Preface and the Epilogue; see below. The Emperor at first 
did not want to have it read at all, but simply presented; yielding this point, 
he sought to diminish its effect by having it read in Latin, but the Lutheran Princes 
resisted, and carried their point. 'We are on German soil,' said the Elector John, 
'and therefore I hope your Majesty will allow the German language.' He did not allow 
it, however, to be read in a public session of the Diet in the large City Hall, 
but merely before a select company of Princes, counselors, and deputies of cities, 
in the small chapel of the episcopal palace, where he resided.</p></note> before the assembled 
representatives of Church and State, and in the hearing of a monarch in whose dominions the sun never set.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p27">This formed an important epoch in the history of the Reformation. 
The deputies, and the people who stood outside, listened attentively for two hours 
to the new creed. The Papists were surprised at its moderation. The Bishop of Augsburg 
is reported to have said privately that it contained nothing but the pure truth. 
Duke William of Bavaria censured Dr. Eck for misrepresenting to him the Lutheran 
opinions; and when the Romish doctor remarked that he could refute 
<pb n="227" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_227.html" id="viii.ii-Page_227" />them with the Fathers, though not with the Scriptures, the Duke replied, 
'I am to understand, then, that the Lutherans are within the Scriptures, and we 
are on the outside.' The Emperor himself, a bigoted Spaniard, a master in shrewd 
policy, little acquainted with the German language and spirit, and still less with 
theology, after respectfully listening for a while, fell asleep during the 
delivery,<note place="foot" n="408" id="viii.ii-p27.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p28">So Brentius, who was at 
Augsburg at the time, reports (<i>cum Confessio legeretur, obdormivit</i>). Considering 
the length of the document, this is not inconsistent with the other statement of 
Jonas and Spalatin, that he, like most of the other Princes, was quite attentive 
(<i>satis attentus erat Cæsar</i>). Nor must his drowsiness be construed as a mark 
of disrespect to the Lutherans, for he was likewise soundly asleep on the third 
of August when the Romish Confutation was read before the Diet.</p></note> but graciously received the Latin 
copy for his own use, and handed the German to 
the Elector of Mayence for safe keeping in the imperial archives, yet prohibited 
the publication without his permission. Both copies are lost.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p29">The Diet ordered a committee of about twenty Romish theologians, 
among whom were Eck, Faber, Cochlæus, and Wimpina, to prepare a refutation of the 
Confession on the spot. Their scholastic <i>Confutatio</i>, the result of five successive 
drafts, was a far inferior production, and made little impression upon the Diet, 
but it fairly expressed the views of the Emperor and the majority of the States, 
and was accepted as a satisfactory refutation of the Confession.<note place="foot" n="409" id="viii.ii-p29.1">
<p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p30">The best text, Latin and 
German, of the <i>Confutatio Confessionis Augustanæ</i>, with ample <i>Prolegomena</i> 
and the Summary of Cochlæus, see in the 27th volume of the <i>Corpus Reformatorum</i> (1859), pp. 
1–243.</p></note> Melanchthon answered it by his 'Apology of the Augsburg Confession,' but the Diet 
refused even to receive the reply; and, after several useless conferences, resolved, Sept. 22 and Nov. 19, 
1530, to proceed with violent measures against the Protestants if they should not return to the Catholic 
faith before the 15th of April of the following year.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p31">The Elector John, justly styled the <i>Constant</i>, with all 
his loyalty to the Emperor and wish for the peace of Germany, refused to compromise 
his conscience, and, in full view of the possible ruin of his earthly interest, 
he resolved to stand by 'the imperishable Word of 
God.'<note place="foot" n="410" id="viii.ii-p31.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p32">See the masterly delineation of this 
Prince by Ranke, in his <i>Deutsche Geschichte</i>, etc., Book V. Ch. 9 (Vol. III. pp. 211 sqq.).</p></note> 
The heroic spirit of the Reformers in these trying times found <pb n="228" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_228.html" id="viii.ii-Page_228" />its noblest expression in the 
words and tune of Luther's immortal battle-song, based on 
<scripRef passage="Psalm 46:1" id="viii.ii-p32.1" parsed="|Ps|46|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.46.1">Psalm. xlvi.</scripRef>:</p>

<div style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="viii.ii-p32.2">
<p style="margin-left:2in" id="viii.ii-p33">'A tower of strength our God is still,</p>
<p style="margin-left:2.1in" id="viii.ii-p34">A mighty shield and weapon;</p>
<p style="margin-left:2in" id="viii.ii-p35">He'll help us clear from all the ill</p>
<p style="margin-left:2.1in" id="viii.ii-p36">That hath us now o'ertaken.</p>
<p style="margin-left:2.0in" id="viii.ii-p37">.     .     .     
  .     .     .     
  .     .     .</p>
<p style="margin-left:2in" id="viii.ii-p38">'And though they take our life—</p>
<p style="margin-left:2in" id="viii.ii-p39">Goods, honor, children, wife—</p>
<p style="margin-left:2in" id="viii.ii-p40">Yet is their profit small;</p>
<p style="margin-left:2in" id="viii.ii-p41">These things shall vanish all—</p>
<p style="margin-left:2.1in" id="viii.ii-p42">The City of God remaineth.'</p>
</div>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.ii-p43">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.ii-p43.1">LUTHER'S SHARE IN THE COMPOSITION.</span><note place="foot" n="411" id="viii.ii-p43.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p44">Comp. 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p44.1">Rückert</span>: <i>Luther's Verhältniss zum Augsb. 
Bek.</i>, Jena, 1854; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p44.2">Calinich: </span> <i>Luther und die Augsb. 
Conf.</i>, Leipz. 1861 (against Rückert and Heppe); <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p44.3">Heppe: </span> 
<i>Entstehung and Fortbildung des Lutherthums</i>, Cassel, 1863, pp. 234 sqq.; <span style="font-variant:  small-caps" id="viii.ii-p44.4">Knaake: </span> <i>Luther's Antheil an der Augsb. Conf.</i>, Berl. 1863; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p44.5">Ratz: </span> <i>Was hat Luther durch Melanchthon gewonnen?</i> in the 
<i>Zeitschrift f. hist. Theol.</i>, Leipz. 1870, No. III.; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p44.6">Zöckler: </span> l.c. pp. 8 sqq.</p></note></p>
  

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p45">Being under the papal excommunication and the imperial ban since the Diet of Worms 
(1521), Luther could not safely venture to Augsburg, but he closely 
watched the proceedings of the Diet from the Castle of Coburg on the Saxon frontier, 
praying, translating the prophets, writing childlike letters to his children, and 
manly letters to princes, singing <i>Ein feste Burg ist unser Gott</i>, giving his 
advice at every important step, and encouraging his timid and desponding friend Melanchthon.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p46">He had taken the leading part in the important preparatory labors, 
namely, the <i>Fifteen, Articles of the Marburg Conference</i> (Oct. 3, 
1529),<note place="foot" n="412" id="viii.ii-p46.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p47">The German autograph of the Marburg 
Articles, in the handwriting of the Reformers, was discovered in the archives of Cassel and published by 
Prof. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p47.1">H. Heppe,</span> of Marburg, Cassel, 1847, and also by Bindseil, 
in the <i>Corpus Reform.</i> Vol. XXVI. pp. 122–127 (in German), with the textual variations. The Articles 
are signed by Luther, Jonas, Melanchthon, Osiander, Agricola, and Brentius, on the part of the Lutherans, 
and by Œcolampadius, Zwingli, Bucer, and Hedio on the part of the Reformed. Fourteen of them were fully 
approved by Zwingli and his friends, and in the 15th, which treats of the Lord's Supper, they agree to 
disagree as to the mode of Christ's presence.</p></note> the <i>Seventeen Articles of Schwabach</i> 
(Oct. 16, 1529),<note place="foot" n="413" id="viii.ii-p47.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p48">The <i>Articuli XVII. 
Suobacences</i> (which must not be confounded with the Twenty-two Articles of 
a previous convent at Schwabach, near Nuremberg. A.D. 1528, see <i>Corp. Ref.</i> 
Vol. XXVI. pp. 132 sqq.) were composed by Luther, with the aid of Melanchthon, 
Jonas, Osiander, Brentius, and Agricola. They are only a Lutheran revision and 
enlargement of the Marburg Articles, and seem to have been drawn up in that town, 
and then presented before a convent of Lutheran princes and delegates at Schwabach, 
Oct. 16, and again before a similar convent at Smalcald, Nov. 29. They were first 
published in February or March, 1530, without the knowledge of Luther, under the 
title: '<i>Das Bekenntniss Martini Luthers auf den</i> <pb n="229" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_229.html" id="viii.ii-Page_229" /><i>angestellten Reichstag zu 
Augsburg einzulegen, in</i> 17 <i>Artikel verfasst</i>;' then by Luther himself, Wittenb. 1530; and again 
by Frick, in his edition of Seckendorf's <i>Ausführl. Historie vom Lutherthum.</i> See <i>Corp. 
Ref.</i> Vol. XXVI. pp. 129–160.</p></note> which correspond <pb n="229" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_229.html" id="viii.ii-Page_229_1" />to the first or positive part of 
the Augsburg Confession, and the so-called <i>Articles of Torgau</i> (March 20, 
1530),<note place="foot" n="414" id="viii.ii-p48.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p49">The Torgau Articles 
(<i>Articuli Torgavienses</i>) were formerly often confounded with the Schwabach 
Articles, till <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p49.1">Förstemann</span> first 
discovered them in the archives at Weimar, and brought them to light, in 1833, 
in the first volume of his '<i>Urkundenbuch</i>,' republished in the <i>Corp. 
Ref.</i> Vol. XXVI. pp. 161–200. They were drawn up by Luther, Melanchthon, Jonas, 
and Bugenhagen, at the command of the Elector of Saxony (then residing at Torgau), 
for presentation at the approaching Diet of Augsburg, and discuss the controverted 
articles on the marriage of priests, the communion of both kinds, the mass, the 
confession, the episcopal jurisdiction, ordination, monastic vows, invocation 
of saints, faith and works, etc.</p></note> which form the basis of its second or polemical part. But in all 
respects the Confession, especially the second part, is so much enlarged and improved on these previous labors 
that it may be called a new work.<note place="foot" n="415" id="viii.ii-p49.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p50">Comp. on the historical 
details of the sources of the Augs. Conf. the <i>Corpus Reform.</i>, Vol. XXVI 
1858) pp. 113–200; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p50.1">Plitt: </span> <i>Einleitung die Augustana</i> 
(1867–68), I. pp. 536 sqq., II. pp.3 sqq.; and 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p50.2">Zöckler: </span> <i>Die Augsb. Conf.</i> 
(1870), pp. 8–15.</p></note></p>
  
<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p51">Luther thus produced the doctrinal matter of the Confession, 
while Melanchthon's scholarly and methodical mind freely reproduced and elaborated 
it into its final shape and form, and his gentle, peaceful, compromising spirit 
breathed into it a moderate, conservative tone. In other words, Luther was the primary, 
Melanchthon the secondary author, of the contents, and the sole author of the style 
and temper of the Confession.<note place="foot" n="416" id="viii.ii-p51.1">
<p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p52"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p52.1">Kahnis,</span> in his <i>Luther. Dogmatik</i>, 
II. p. 424, says: '<span lang="DE" id="viii.ii-p52.2"><i>Luther 
war der Meister des Inhalts, Melanchthon der Meister der Form. . . . Mel. war 
der Mann, welcher mit Objektivität, Feinheit, Klarheit, Milde zu schreiben verstand. 
Und wie nie hat er diese Gabe in diesem Falle verwerthet.</i></span>' Köllner 
(Vol. I. p. 178), Rückert, and Heppe give all the credit of authorship to Melanchthon. 
This is true as far as the spirit and the literary composition are concerned; 
but as to the doctrines, Luther had a right to say, 'The Catechism, the Exposition 
of the Ten Commandments, and the <i>Augsburg Confession</i>, are <i>mine.</i>'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p53">Luther himself was satisfied that his friend was better adapted 
for the task, and expressed his entire satisfaction with the execution. When the 
Confession was sent to him from Augsburg for revision, he wrote to the Elector, 
May 15, 1530: 'I have read the Apology [Confession] of Master Philip; it pleases 
me very well, and I know of nothing by which I could better it or change it, nor 
would it be becoming, for I can not move so softly and gently. May Christ our Lord 
help, that it may bring forth much and great fruit, as we hope and pray. 
Amen.'<note place="foot" n="417" id="viii.ii-p53.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p54">'<span lang="DE" id="viii.ii-p54.1"><i>Ich hab 
M. Philippsen Apologiam überlesen: die gefället mir fast</i> (i.e., <i>sehr</i>) 
<i>wohl, und</i> <pb n="229" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_229.html" id="viii.ii-Page_229_2" /><i>weiss nichts daran zu bessern noch ändern, würde sich auch nicht 
schicken; denn ich so sanft und leise nicht treten kann. Christus unser Herr helfe, 
dass sie viel and grosse frucht schaffe, wie wir hoffen bitten. Amen.</i></span>' 
(De Wette's ed. of Luther's <i>Letters</i>, IV. p. 17; Luther's <i>Works</i>, 
Erlang. ed. Vol. LIV. p. 145).</p></note> After the delivery of the Confession, he wrote 
<pb n="230" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_230.html" id="viii.ii-Page_230" />to Melanchthon, Sept. 15, in an enthusiastic strain: 'You have confessed 
Christ, you have offered peace, you have obeyed the Emperor, you have endured injuries, 
you have been drenched in their revilings, you have not returned evil for evil. 
In brief, you have worthily done God's holy work as becometh saints. Be glad, then, 
in the Lord, and exult, ye righteous. Long enough have ye been mourning in the world, 
look up and lift up your heads, for your redemption draweth nigh. I will canonize 
you as faithful members of Christ, and what greater glory can you desire! Is it 
a small thing to have yielded Christ faithful service, and shown yourself a member 
worthy of him?'<note place="foot" n="418" id="viii.ii-p54.2">
<p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p55">'<span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p55.1"><i>Christum confessi estis, pacem obtulistis, Cæsari 
obedistis, injurias tolerastis, blasphemiis saturati estis, nec malum pro malo 
reddidistis: summa, opus sanctum Dei, ut sanctos decet, digne tractastis. Lætamini 
etiam aliquando in Domino et exultate, justi: satis diu tristati</i> (<i>al. testati</i>) 
<i>estis in mundo: respicite et levate capita vestra, appropinquat redemtio vestra. 
Ego canonizabo vos, ut fidelia membra Christi, et quid amplius quæritis gloriæ?</i></span>' 
etc. (<i>Briefe</i>, IV. p. 165. Comp. also his letter of July 15 to Jonas, Spalatin, 
Melanchthon, Agricola, ib. IV. p. 96.)</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p56">The only objection which Luther ever raised to the Augsburg 
Confession was that it was too gentle, and did not denounce the Pope and the doctrine 
of purgatory.<note place="foot" n="419" id="viii.ii-p56.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p57">In a letter to Justus 
Jonas, July 21, 1530: '<span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p57.1"><i>Satan 
adhuc vivit, et bene sensit Apologiam vestram Leisetreterin</i> [the softly stepping 
Confession] <i>dissimulasse articulos de purgatorio, de sanctorum cultu, et maxime 
de Antichristo Papa</i></span>' (<i>Briefe</i>, IV. p. 110). Melanchthon himself 
confessed that he wrote the Confession with more leniency than the malice of the 
Papists deserved. And yet immediately after the delivery, which marks the height 
of his usefulness, the good man was in an almost desponding state, and was tormented 
by scruples whether he had not been conservative enough and taken too much liberty 
with the venerable Catholic Church. He was, moreover, hard pressed by Romish divines 
and politicians, and was ready to make serious concessions for the sake of unity 
and peace. Some of his best friends began unjustly to doubt his loyalty to evangelical 
truth, and Philip of Hesse, one of the signers of tie Confession, wrote to Zwingli, 
'Master Philip goes backward like a crab.'</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.ii-p58">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.ii-p58.1">CONTENTS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p59">The Augsburg Confession proper (exclusive of Preface and Epilogue) 
consists of two parts—one positive and dogmatic, the other negative and polemic, 
or rather apologetic. The first refers chiefly to doctrines, the second to ceremonies 
and institutions. The order of subjects is not strictly systematic, though considerably 
improved upon the arrangement of the Schwabach and Torgau Articles. In the manuscript <pb n="231" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_231.html" id="viii.ii-Page_231" />copies 
and oldest editions the articles are only numbered; the titles were subsequently added.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p60">I. The first part presents, in twenty-one articles—beginning 
with the Triune God and ending with the worship of saints—a clear, calm, and condensed 
statement of the doctrines held by the evangelical Lutherans, (1) in common with 
the Roman Catholics, (2) in common with the Augustinian school, (3) in opposition 
to Rome, and (4) in distinction from Zwinglians and 
Anabaptists.<note place="foot" n="420" id="viii.ii-p60.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p61">For other divisions, see 
Zöckler, l.c. p. 93 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p62">(1.) In theology and Christology, i.e., the doctrines of God's 
unity and trinity (Art. I.), and of Christ's divine-human personality (III.), the 
Confession strongly reaffirms the ancient Catholic faith as laid down in the œcumenical 
Creeds, and condemns (<span lang="DE" id="viii.ii-p62.1"><i>damnamus</i></span>) 
the old and new forms of Unitarianism and Arianism as heresies.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p63">(2.) In anthropology, i.e., in the articles on the fall and 
original sin (II.), the slavery of the natural will and necessity of divine grace 
(XVIII.), the cause and nature of sin (XIX.), the Confession is substantially Augustinian, 
in opposition to the Pelagian and semi-Pelagian heresies. The Donatists are also 
condemned (VIII.) for denying the objective virtue of the ministry and the Sacraments, 
which Augustine defended against them.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p64">(3.) The general Protestant views in opposition to Rome appear 
in the articles on justification by faith (IV.), new obedience (VI.), the Gospel 
ministry (V.), the Church (VII., VIII.), repentance (XII.), ordination (XIV.), ecclesiastical 
rites (XV.), civil government (XVI.), good works (XIX.), the worship of saints, 
and the exclusive mediatorship of Christ (XX.). Prominence is given to the doctrine 
of justifition by faith, which, though very briefly stated in its proper place (P. 
I. Art. IV.), is elsewhere incidentally referred to as the essence of the 
Gospel.<note place="foot" n="421" id="viii.ii-p64.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p65">Part II. Art. 5 
(<span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p65.1"><i>De discrimine ciborum</i></span>): 'Of this persuasion concerning traditions 
many disadvantages have 
followed in the Church. For first the doctrine of grace is obscured by it, and the righteousness of faith, 
which is the principal part of the Gospel <span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p65.2">(<i>doctrina 
de gratia et justitia fidei, quæ est præcipua pars Evangelii</i>),</span> and 
which it behoveth most of all to stand forth and to have the pre-eminence in the 
Church, that the merit of Christ may be well known, and faith, which believeth 
that sins are remitted for Christ's sake, may be exalted far above works.'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p66">(4.) The distinctive Lutheran views—mostly retained from prevailing Catholic 
tradition, and differing in part from those of other Protestant <pb n="232" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_232.html" id="viii.ii-Page_232" />churches—are contained 
in the articles on the Sacraments (IX., X., 
XIII.), on confession and absolution (XI.), and the millennium (XVII.). The tenth 
article plainly asserts the doctrine of a real <i>bodily</i> presence and distribution 
of Christ in the eucharist to <i>all</i> communicants (without determining the 
<i>mode</i> of the presence either by way of consubstantiation or 
transubstantiation),<note place="foot" n="422" id="viii.ii-p66.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p67">The wording of the 
article—<span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p67.1"><i>quod corpus</i></span> (in German, <span lang="DE" id="viii.ii-p67.2"><i>wahrer 
Leib</i></span>) <span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p67.3"><i>et sanguis Christi vere</i></span> 
(<span lang="DE" id="viii.ii-p67.4"><i>wahrhaftiglich</i></span>) 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p67.5"><i>adsint et distribuantur vescentibus in Cæna Domini</i></span>—leaves room 
for both theories. The Papistical Confutation, while objecting to the articles <span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p67.6"><i>de 
utraque specie</i></span> and <span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p67.7"><i>de missa</i></span>, in the second 
part of the Augsb. Conf., was satisfied with Art. X. of the first part, provided 
only that it be understood as teaching the presence of the <i>whole</i> Christ 
under the <i>bread</i> as well as the wine. ('<span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p67.8"><i>Decimus articulus in verbis nihil 
offendit, quia fatentur, in eucharistia post consecrationem legitime factam corpus et sanguis Christi 
substantialiter et vere adesse, si modo credant, sub qualibet specie integrum Christum 
adesse.</i></span>') In the Apology of the Confession (Art. X.), Melanchthon asserts the 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p67.9"><i>corporalis præsentia</i>,</span> and even substitutes for <i>vere adsint</i> 
the stronger terms <span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p67.10"><i>vere et</i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p67.11"> substantialiter </span> <i>adsint.</i></span> 
The Lutheran Church, as represented in Luther's writings and in the Form of Concord 
(R. 729), rejects transubstantiation, and also the doctrine of impanation, i.e., 
a <i>local</i> inclusion of Christ's body and blood in the elements (<i>localis 
inclusio in pane</i>), or a <i>permanent</i> and <i>extra</i>-sacramental conjunction 
of the two substances (<i>durabilis aliqua conjunctio extra usum sacramenti</i>); 
but it teaches consubstantiation in the sense of a sacramental conjunction of 
the two substances effected by the consecration, or a real presence of Christ's 
very body and blood <i>in</i>, <i>with</i>, and <i>under</i> (<i>in</i>, <i>cum</i>, 
et <i>sub</i>) bread and wine. The word <i>consubstantiation</i>, however, is 
not found in the Lutheran symbols, and is rejected by Lutheran theologians if 
used in the sense of <i>impanation</i>. The philosophical foundation of this dogma 
is the <i>ubiquity</i> (either absolute or relative) of Christ's body, which is 
a part of the Lutheran Christology.</p></note> and disapproves of dissenting views (especially the Zwinglian, 
although it is not 
named).<note place="foot" n="423" id="viii.ii-p67.12">
<p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p68"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p68.1"><i>Et improbant secus docentes</i></span> 
(<span lang="DE" id="viii.ii-p68.2"><i>derhalben wird auch die Gegenlehr verworfen</i></span>). The omission of 
Zwingli's name may be due to 
regard for his friend, the Landgrave Philip of Hesse, but that he was chiefly 
intended must be inferred from the antecedent controversies, especially the l5th 
Article of the Marburg Conference, and from the strong opposition of Melanchthon 
to Zwingli's theory before 1536 or 1540, when he modified his own view on the 
Eucharist. See below.</p></note> The Anabaptists are expressly condemned 
(<span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p68.3"><i>damnamus</i></span>), 
like heretics, for their views on infant baptism and infant salvation (IX.), the 
Church (VIII.), civil offices (XVI.), the millennium and final restoration (XVII.). 
These articles, however, have long ceased to be held by all Lutherans. Melanchthon 
himself materially changed the tenth article in the edition of 1540. The doctrine 
of the second advent and the millennium (rejected in Art. XVII.) has found able 
advocates among sound and orthodox Lutheran divines, especially of the school of Bengel.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p69">II. The second part rejects, in seven articles, those abuses of Rome which were deemed 
most objectionable, and had been actually corrected <pb n="233" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_233.html" id="viii.ii-Page_233" />in the Lutheran churches, namely, the 
withdrawal of the communion cup from the laity (I.), the celibacy of the clergy (II.), the sacrifice of the 
mass (III.), obligatory auricular confession (IV.), ceremonial feasts and fasts 
(V.), monastic vows (VI.), and the secular power of the bishops, as far as it interferes 
with the purity and spirituality of the Church (VII.).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p70">The style of the Latin edition is such as may be expected from the classic culture and 
good taste of Melanchthon, while the order and arrangement might be considerably improved.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p71">The diplomatic Preface to the Emperor is not from 
his pen, but from that of the Saxon Chancellor 
Brück.<note place="foot" n="424" id="viii.ii-p71.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p72">Förstemann, <i>Urkundenbuch</i>, 
etc., I. p. 460, and Bindseil, <i>Corp. Ref.</i>, Vol. XXVI. p. 205. Chancellor 
Brück (Pontanus) wrote the Preface in German, and Jonas translated it into Latin. 
A copy in the Seminary Library at Wittenberg has the remark, probably from the 
hand of Jonas, after the inscription, '<i>Præfatio ad Cæs.</i> Car. V.:' '<i>Reddita 
e Germanico Pontani tunc per Justum Jonam.</i></p></note> It is clumsy, tortuous, dragging, extremely 
obsequious, and has no other merit than 
to introduce the reader into the historical situation. The brief conclusion (<i>Epilogus</i>) 
is from the same source, and is followed by the signatures of seven Princes and 
two magistrates.<note place="foot" n="425" id="viii.ii-p72.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p73">There was considerable 
controversy as to the genuineness of the signatures of two of seven Princes, viz., 
John Frederick of Saxony (the son of the Elector John) and Duke Francis of Lüneburg. 
See Köllner, l.c. pp. 201 sqq.</p></note> Several manuscript copies omit both Preface and Epilogue, 
as not belonging properly to the Confession.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.ii-p74">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.ii-p74.1">CHARACTER AND VALUE.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p75">The Augsburg Confession breathes throughout an earnest and devout 
evangelical Christian spirit, and is expressed in clear, mild, dignified language. 
It professes to be both Scriptural and churchly, and in harmony even with the Roman 
Church as known from the genuine tradition of 
antiquity.<note place="foot" n="426" id="viii.ii-p75.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p76">At the conclusion of 
the first part, the Confession says: '<span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p76.1"><i>Hæc 
fere summa est doctrinæ apud nos, in qua cerni potest, nihil inesse, quod</i> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p76.2"> discrepet a scripturis, vel ab ecclesia 
catholica, vel ab ecclesia romana, quatenus ex scriptoribus nota est,</span></span>' 
and in the Epilogus: '<span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p76.3"><i>Apud nos 
nihil esse receptum</i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p76.4"> contra scripturam, 
aut ecclesiam catholicam, </span> <i>quia manifestum est, nos diligentissime cavisse, 
ne qua</i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p76.5"> nova et impia dogmata </span> 
<i>in ecclesias nostras serperent.</i></span>' Hence the Confession frequently 
appeals not only to the Scriptures, but also to the Fathers (Augustine, Ambrose, 
Chrysostom, etc.) and the canon law (<span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p76.6"><i>Decretum 
Gratiani, veteres canones</i></span>, and the <span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p76.7"><i>exemplum 
ecclesiæ</i></span>).</p></note> It is remarkably moderate and conciliatory in tone, and free 
from all harsh or abusive terms. It is not aggressive, <pb n="234" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_234.html" id="viii.ii-Page_234" />but defensive throughout. Hence its 
original modest name <i>Apology.</i><note place="foot" n="427" id="viii.ii-p76.8"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p77">Melanchthon 
wrote to Luther: '<span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p77.1"><i>Mittitur tibi Apologia 
nostra, quanquam verius Confessio est.</i></span>' Afterwards it was also frequently 
called the 'Saxon Confession' and the '<i>Evangelische Augapfel</i>' 
(<scripRef passage="Proverbs 7:2" id="viii.ii-p77.2" parsed="|Prov|7|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.7.2">Prov. vii. 2</scripRef>).</p></note> It 
pleads only for toleration and peace. It condemns the ancient heresies 
(Arianism, Manicheism, Pelagianism, Donatism), which were punishable according 
to the laws of the German Empire. It leaves the door open for a possible reconciliation 
with Rome.<note place="foot" n="428" id="viii.ii-p77.3"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p78">Ranke, l.c. III. p. 
201: '<span lang="DE" id="viii.ii-p78.1"><i>In diesem Sinne der 
Annäherung, dem Gefühle des Nochnichtvollkommengetrenntseins, dem Wunsche, eine 
wie im tieferen Grunde der Dinge waltende, so in einigen Einzelnheiten des Bekenntnisses 
sichtbare Verwandtschaft geltend zu machen, war die Confession gedacht und abgefasst.</i></span>' 
Zöckler, l.c. p. 318: '<span lang="DE" id="viii.ii-p78.2"><i>Die 
Augustana ist in ihren Antithesen, sowohl nach der römischen wie nach der reformirten 
Seite hin, das mildeste, friedliebendste, gegnerischer seits am leichtesten 
zu ertragende aller evangelisch-lutherischen Symbole.</i></span></p></note> Popery itself, and many of 
its worst abuses, are not even touched, at least not 
expressly. The modest and peaceful author wrote under a painful sense of responsibility, 
with a strong desire for the restoration of the unity of faith, and hence he avoided, 
all that might give unnecessary offense to the ruling 
party.<note place="foot" n="429" id="viii.ii-p78.3"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p79">Comp. the Preface, 
and the repeated assurances of Melanchthon, e.g., in a letter of May 21, 1530, 
to Joachim Camerarius (<i>Corp. Ref.</i> II. p. 57): 
'<span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p79.1"><i>Ego Apologiam paravi scriptam summa verecundia, neque 
his de rebus dici mitius posse arbitror.</i></span>' And in a letter to the 
same, dated June 19 (ib. p. 119): '<span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p79.2"><i>Non 
dubitabam quin Apologia nostra videretur futura lenior, quam mereatur improbitas 
adversarioram.</i></span>'</p></note></p>
    
<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p80">But the same motive made him unjust toward his 
fellow-Protestants, who differed from him far less than both differed from the 
Romanists. The Lutheran divines, after refusing at Marburg all connection with 
the Zwinglians, yet, being unable to convince the Catholic majority, felt that 
by protesting against what they regarded as ultra-Protestant radicalism they would 
better succeed in securing toleration for themselves. One of their leaders, however, 
Philip of Hesse, openly sympathized with Zwingli, and had to be specially urged 
by Luther to subscribe the Confession, which he did with a dissent from the tenth 
article. The majority of the citizens of Augsburg likewise adhered to Zwingli 
at that time.<note place="foot" n="430" id="viii.ii-p80.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p81">See the remarks of L. Ranke, 
III. p. 220 sq. Kahnis also (<i>Luth. Dogm.</i> II. p. 436) admits 
that 'the desire for an understanding with the Papists made Melanchthon a very 
decided opponent of the Swiss, and even of the Strasburgers.'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p82">The Augsburg Confession is the fundamental and 
generally received symbol of the Lutheran Church, which also bears the name of 
'the Church of the Augsburg Confession.' It is inseparable from the theology 
<pb n="235" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_235.html" id="viii.ii-Page_235" />and history of that denomination; it best exhibits the prevailing 
genius of the German Reformation, and will ever be cherished as one of the noblest 
monuments of faith from the pentecostal period of 
Protestantism.<note place="foot" n="431" id="viii.ii-p82.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p83">For a hearty estimate 
of the value of the Confession from the Lutheran stand-point, see Dr. Krauth's 
introduction to his translation, pp. xlvii. sqq., and his <i>Conservative Reformation</i>, 
pp. 255 sqq.: 'With the Augsburg Confession,' he says in both places, 'begins 
the clearly recognized life of the Evangelical Protestant Church, the purified 
Church of the West, on which her enemies fixed the name <i>Lutheran</i>. With 
this Confession her most self-sacrificing struggles and greatest achievements 
are connected. It is hallowed by the prayers of Luther, among the most ardent 
that ever burst from the human heart; it is made sacred by the tears of Melanchthon, 
among the tenderest which ever fell from the eyes of man. It is embalmed in 
the living, dying, and undying devotion of the long line of the heroes of our 
faith, who, through the world which was not worthy of them, passed to their 
eternal rest. The greatest masters in the realm of intellect have defended it 
with their labors; the greatest Princes have protected it from the sword by 
the sword; and the blood of its martyrs, speaking better things than vengeance, 
pleads forever, with the blood of Him whose all-availing love, whose sole and 
all-atoning sacrifice, is the beginning, middle, and end of its witness.'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p84">But its influence extends far beyond the Lutheran 
Church. It struck the key-note to other evangelical confessions, and strengthened 
the cause of the Reformation every where. It is, to a certain extent, also the 
Confession of the Reformed and the so-called Union Churches, in Germany, namely, 
with the explanations and modifications of the author himself in the edition of 
1540, which extended, as it were, the hand of fellowship to them (see below). 
In this qualified sense, either expressed or understood, the Augsburg Confession 
was frequently signed by Reformed divines and Princes, even by John Calvin, while 
ministering to the Church at Strasburg, and as delegate to the Conference of Ratisbon, 
1541;<note place="foot" n="432" id="viii.ii-p84.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p85">Calvin wrote to Rev. 
Mart. Schalling, at Ratisbon, 1557: '<span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p85.1"><i>Nec 
vero Augustanam Confessionem repudio, cui pridem volens ac libens subscript, 
sicut eam auctor ipse interpretatus est</i></span>' (<i>Epp.</i> p. 437). Similarly 
in his <i>Ultima Admonitio ad Joach. Westphalum</i>, Genev. 1557. It is not 
quite certain whether it was the Altered or the Unaltered Confession which Calvin 
subscribed at Ratisbon, but probably it was the former, as he says that it contained 
nothing contrary to his doctrine, and as he appealed without fear to Melanchthon 
himself as the best interpreter. The Altered edition had appeared a year before, 
and had been actually used at the previous Conference at Worms, though Eck protested 
against it. See Köllner, p. 241; Zöckler, pp. 40, 41; Ebrard, <i>Dogma vom hell. 
Abendmahl</i>, II. p. 450; Stähelin, <i>Joh. Calvin</i>, I. p. 236; G. v. Polentz, 
<i>Geschichte des französischen Calvinismus</i>, Vol. I. p. 577; Vol. II. p. 62.</p></note> by Farel 
and Beza at the Conference in Worms, 1557; by the Calvinists at Bremen, 
1562; by Frederick III., (the Reformed) Elector of the Palatinate, at the convent 
of Princes in Naumburg, 1561, and again at the Diet of Augsburg, 1566; by John 
Sigismund, of Brandenburg, in 1614. It is true that till the close of 
<pb n="236" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_236.html" id="viii.ii-Page_236" />the Thirty-Years' War (1648) the Reformed were tolerated in the 
German Empire only as allies of the Augsburg 
Confession,<note place="foot" n="433" id="viii.ii-p85.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p86">'<i>Augustanæ Confessioni 
addicti</i>,' '<i>Augsburgische Confessionsverwandte.</i>'</p></note> but even afterwards they 
continued their friendly relation to it, and maintain it to the present day without feeling any more bound 
by it.<note place="foot" n="434" id="viii.ii-p86.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p87">In the electoral, 
afterwards royal, house of Brandenburg, the Augsburg Confession and the Heidelberg 
Catechism have always lived in peace together. The Great Elector, Frederick 
William, as patron of the German Reformed, professed in their name, when the 
Westphalian Treaty was concluded, their cordial adherence to the Confession 
of 1530 (<span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p87.1"><i>Profitentur dicti 
Reformati Augustanam Confessionem augustissimo Imp. Carolo V. anno</i> 1530 
<i>exhibitam corde et ore</i></span>). There are, however, German Reformed congregations 
of a more strictly Calvinistic type (e.g., in Elberfeld), which would rather 
adopt the Canons of the Synod of Dort than the Augsburg Confession.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p88">The last, and the most memorable occasion since 
1530, on which this noble Confession was publicly acknowledged, but with a saving 
clause as to the interpretation of the tenth article relating to the doctrine 
of the Lord's Supper, was at the German Church Diet of Berlin, 1853, composed 
of over 1400 clergymen, of four denominations—Lutheran, German Reformed, Evangelical Unionists, and 
Moravians.<note place="foot" n="435" id="viii.ii-p88.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p89">The unanimous declaration 
of the Berlin Church Diet reads thus: 'The members of the German Evangelical 
Church Diet hereby put on record that they hold and profess with heart and mouth 
the Confession delivered, A.D. 1530, at the Diet of Augsburg, by the evangelical 
Princes and States to Emperor Charles V., and hereby publicly testify their 
agreement with it, as the oldest, simplest common document of publicly recognized 
evangelical doctrine in Germany (<span lang="DE" id="viii.ii-p89.1"><i>dass 
sie sich zu der im Jahr</i> 1530 <i>auf dem Reichstags zu Augsburg von den evangelischen 
Fürsten und Ständen Kaiser Karl V. überreichten Confession mit Herz und Mund 
halten und bekennen, und die Uebereinstimmung mit ihr, als der ältesten, einfachsten 
gemeinsamen Urkunde öffentlich anerkannter evangelischer Lehre in Deutschland, 
hiedurch öffentlich bezeugen</i></span>).' So far orthodox Lutherans might agree. 
But now follows a qualification to save the consciences of the Reformed and 
Unionists: 'With this we connect the declaration that they and each one of them 
adhere to the particular confessions of their respective churches, and the Unionists 
to the <i>consensus</i> of the same; and that they do not mean to interfere 
with the different positions which the Lutherans, Reformed, and Unionists sustain 
to the Tenth Article of the Augsburg Confession, nor with the peculiar relations 
of those Reformed congregations which never held the Augustana as a symbol 
(<span lang="DE" id="viii.ii-p89.2"><i>Hiemit verbinden sie die Erklärung, dass sie jeder 
insonderheit an den besonderen Bekenntniss-Schriften ihrer Kirchen, und die 
Unirten an dem Consensus derselben festhalten, und dass der verschiedenen Stellung 
der Lutheraner, Reformirten und Unirten zu Artikel X. dieser Confession, und 
den eigenthümlichen Verhältnissen derjenigen Reformirten Gemeinden, welche die 
Augustana niemals als Symbol gehabt haben, nicht Eintrag geschehen soll</i></span>).' 
See <i>Evang. Kirchenztg.</i> of Berlin, for 1853, pp. 775 sqq. While fully 
recognizing the importance of this testimony in opposition to rationalism and 
popery, we should remember, first, that it has no official or ecclesiastical 
character (the German <i>Kirchentag</i>, like the Evangelical Alliance, being 
merely a voluntary association without legislative or disciplinary power); and, 
secondly, that it is a compromise, which was expressly repudiated by the anti-Union 
Lutherans (the professors at Erlangen, Leipzig, and Rostock), as 'a frivolous 
depreciation of the most precious symbol of German Evangelical Christendom.'</p></note></p>

<pb n="237" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_237.html" id="viii.ii-Page_237" />
<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p90">On this fact and the whole history of the Augsburg Confession 
some German writers of the evangelical Unionist school have based the hope that 
the Augsburg Confession may one day become the united Confession or œcumenical 
Creed of all the evangelical churches of 
Germany.<note place="foot" n="436" id="viii.ii-p90.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p91">So Dr. W. Hoffmann, 
late Court Chaplain of the Emperor of Germany (<i>Deutschland Einst und Jetzt 
im Lichte des Reiches Gottes</i>, Berlin, 1868, pp. 476 sqq. and 512 sqq.); 
Consistorialrath Leop. Schultze (<i>Die Augsb. Confession als Gesammtlbekenntniss 
unserer evang. Landeskirche</i>, Bremen, 1869); to some extent also Prof. Zöckler 
(l.c. p. 330), who proposes that the Augsburg Confession be made, not indeed 
the Union Symbol, but the Confederation Symbol of German Evangelical Christendom.</p></note> This scheme 
stands and falls with the dream of a united and national Protestant 
Church of the German Empire. Aside from other difficulties, the Reformed and the 
majority of Unionists, together with a considerable body of Lutherans, can never 
conscientiously subscribe to the tenth article as it stands in the proper historical 
Confession of 1530; while orthodox Lutherans, on the other hand, will repudiate 
the Altered edition of 1540. The <i>Invariata</i> is, after all, a purely Lutheran, 
that is, a denominational symbol; and the <i>Variata</i> is a friendly approach 
of Lutheranism towards the Reformed communion, which had no share in its original 
production and subsequent modification, although it responded to it. Neither the 
one nor the other edition can be the expression of a union, or confederation of 
two distinct denominations, of which each has its own genius, history, and symbols 
of faith. Such an expression must proceed from the theological and religious life 
of both, and meet the wants of the present age. Great as the Augsburg Confession 
is, the Church will produce something greater still whenever the Spirit of God 
moves it to a new act of faith in opposition to the unbelief and misbelief of 
modern times. Every age must do its own work in its own way.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:12pt; text-align:center" id="viii.ii-p92">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.ii-p92.1">THE TEXT. THE INVARIATA AND THE 
VARIATA.</span><note place="foot" n="437" id="viii.ii-p92.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p93">See the details in 
Weber, Köllner, and Bindseil.</p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p94">The Augsburg Confession was first completed in 
Latin,<note place="foot" n="438" id="viii.ii-p94.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p95"><i>Corp. Reform.</i> Vol. XXVI. 
p. 205.</p></note> but the German text was read before the Diet. Both copies were delivered in manuscript 
to the Emperor, but both disappeared: the German copy, first deposited in the 
imperial archives at Mayence, was probably sent with other official documents 
to the Council of Trent (1545), 
<pb n="238" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_238.html" id="viii.ii-Page_238" />and then to Rome; the Latin copy to Brussels or Spain, and no trace 
of either has been found. For two hundred years the opinion prevailed that the 
'Book of Concord' contained the original text, until Pfaff and Weber, by a thorough investigation on 
the spot, dispelled this error.<note place="foot" n="439" id="viii.ii-p95.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p96">The Latin text of 
the Book of Concord is substantially from Melanchthon's quarto edition of 1531, 
and was supposed to correspond entirely with an imaginary Latin manuscript in 
Mayence. The German text purports to be a true copy of the original manuscript 
in Mayence, but is derived from a secondary source, viz., the printed text in 
the <i>Corpus Brandenburgicum</i>, 1572, which, again, was based upon a carelessly 
written copy of the Confession <i>before</i> its final revision. Chancellor 
Pfaff, of Tübingen, first discovered at Mayence that the original German copy 
was lost long ago, and he published, in 1730, what was regarded as a true copy 
of the original; but he was fiercely assailed by Adami, Feuerlin, and others, 
and his discovery traced to a Jesuitical lie. In 1781 Georg Gottlieb Weber, 
chief pastor at Weimar, was allowed to make a thorough search in the archives 
of Mayence, and found to his surprise that the copy shown him as the original 
was the printed German octavo edition of 1540, bearing on the title-page the 
words 'Wittenberg, M.D.X.L.' He published the results of his patient investigation 
in his <i>Kritische Geschichte der Augsb. Confession aus archival. Nachrichten</i>, 
Frankf. a. M. 1783–4, 2 vols.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p97">The twenty-two manuscript copies, still extant 
in public or private libraries, are inaccurate, defective, and represent the various 
stages of revision through which the Confession passed before the 25th of August 
under the ever-improving hands of the author. There was no time, it seems, to 
make authentic copies of the final revision.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p98">The printed editions (six in German, one in Latin), 
which were hastily issued during the Diet by irresponsible, anonymous publishers, 
are full of errors and omissions, and were condemned by Melanchthon.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p99">Consequently, we must depend entirely upon the 
author's own printed editions; but even these differ very much among themselves, and the German text 
differs from the English.<note place="foot" n="440" id="viii.ii-p99.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p100">The various readings 
in Bindseil's edition, in the <i>Corpus Reformatorum</i>, cover as much space as the text 
itself.</p></note> Fortunately the changes are mostly verbal and immaterial, and where they alter 
the sense (as in the edition of 1540), they can be traced to their proper origin.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p101">By the subscription of the Lutheran Princes and 
the delivery at the Diet, the Confession had become public property, and should 
have remained unaltered. But at that time neither editors nor publishers were 
careful and scrupulous in handling official documents. Luther himself changed 
the Articles of Smalcald after they had been publicly acknowledged. Melanchthon 
regarded the Confession, not as a fixed 
<pb n="239" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_239.html" id="viii.ii-Page_239" />and binding creed, but as a basis for negotiation with the Papists, 
and as representing a movement still in progress toward clearer 
light.<note place="foot" n="441" id="viii.ii-p101.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p102">Comp. the concluding 
words: '<span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p102.1"><i>Si quid in hoc confessione 
desiderabitur, parati sumus latiorem informationem, Deo volente, juxta Scripturas 
exhibere.</i></span>'</p></note> He therefore kept improving it, openly and honestly, in every new 
issue, as he would his own work, and in the edition of 1540 he even embodied some doctrinal 
modifications in the desire of promoting the cause of truth and peace.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p103">The <i>editio princeps</i> was issued by the author in both languages, together with the 
Latin Apology and a German translation of it by Jonas, at Wittenberg in 1531, in spite of the imperial 
prohibition, yet with the consent (though not by order) of the Elector of 
Saxony.<note place="foot" n="442" id="viii.ii-p103.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p104">Under the title: 
'<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p104.1">Confessio Fidei </span> | <i>exhibita 
invictiss. Imp. Carolo V.</i> | <i>Cæsaris Aug. in Comiciis</i> | <i>Augustæ</i>, | 
<i>Anno</i> | <i>M.D.X.X.X.</i> | <i>Addita est Apologia Confessionis.</i> | Beide, 
Deutsch | und Latinisch. | <scripRef passage="Ps. 119" id="viii.ii-p104.2" parsed="|Ps|119|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119">Ps. 119</scripRef>. | <i>Et loquebar de testimoniis tuis in conspectu Regum, et non 
confundebar.</i> | <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p104.3"> Witebergæ.</span>' (In 4). At the end: 
'<i>Impressum per Georgiam Rhau.</i> | <i>M.D.X.X.X.I.</i>' This is the title 
of the copy in the royal library at Dresden, which Melanchthon gave to Luther, 
with the words, in his own handwriting (below the title): '<i>D. Doctari Martino. 
Et rogo ut legat et emendet.</i>' See <i>Corp. Ref.</i> Vol. XXVI. p. 235. Bindseil 
(pp. 246 sqq.) shows that the Confession was already printed (but not issued) 
in November, 1530, and that the whole volume, with the Apology, was finished 
in April or May, 1531. Some copies of the printed Confession seem to have reached 
Augsburg before the close of the Diet.</p></note> The text was taken, not from Melanchthon's own 
manuscript copy (which had been delivered to the Emperor), but, as he says, <i>ex exemplari bonæ 
fidei</i> (probably the private copy of the Landgrave Philip of Hesse), and contained already verbal changes 
and improvements.<note place="foot" n="443" id="viii.ii-p104.4"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p105">He wrote to Joachim 
Camerarius, June 26 (a day after the delivery at Augsburg): '<span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p105.1"><i>Ego mutabam et 
refingebam pleraque quotidie, plura etiam mulaturus, si nostri</i></span> 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.ii-p105.2">συμφράδμονες</span> 
[counselors] <span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p105.3"><i>permisissent.</i></span>' <i>Corp. Ref.</i> II. p. 140. Kaiser 
has shown that Melanchthon made a number of 
changes in the first edition—<i>Beitrag zu einer Kritischen Literär-Geschichte 
der Melanchthonischen Original-Ausgabe der lat. und deutsch. Augsb. Conf. und 
Apologie</i>, Nürnberg, 1830. Comp. Köllner, l.c. I. p. 340, and <i>Corp. Ref.</i> 
Vol. XXVI. pp. 251 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p106">The emendations in subsequent editions before 
1540, though quite numerous, do not materially affect the sense, and seem to have been approved; at all 
events, they were acquiesced in by the Lutherans 
themselves.<note place="foot" n="444" id="viii.ii-p106.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p107">Luther, who took 
similar liberty with the Smalcald Articles, expresses no judgment, in his writings, 
on these variations; but he must have known of them, and tolerated them as unessential, 
even those of 1540, which appeared six years before his death. The sayings attributed 
to him on this subject by both parties are apocryphal, at all events unreliable, 
viz., the word of censure: '<span lang="DE" id="viii.ii-p107.1"><i>Philippe, 
Philippe, ihr thut nicht recht, dass ihr Augustanam Confessionem so oft ändert; 
denn es ist nicht euer, sondern der Kirchen Buch;</i></span>' and the word of 
indirect approval (1546): '<span lang="DE" id="viii.ii-p107.2"><i>Lieber 
Philipp, ich muss es bekennen, der Sache vom Abendmahl ist viel zu viel gethan</i></span>' 
(the matter of the Lord's Supper has been much overdone). The latter utterance, 
<pb n="240" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_240.html" id="viii.ii-Page_240" />however, which Luther is reported to have made shortly before 
his death, has received a high degree of probability by the discovery of the 
testimony of Pastor Hardenberg, of Bremen (1547–1550), who publicly and solemnly 
declared to have heard it, together with another living witness (Canon Herbert 
von Langen, at Bremen), from <i>Melanchthon's own lips</i>. See Erlanger <i>Reform. Kirchenzeitung</i> 
for 1853, No. 40. The first Lutheran divine who publicly censured and condemned the <i>Variata</i> was 
Flacius, at the colloquy of Weimar, 1560. He was followed by Mörlin, Stössel, Wigand, 
Chytræus, Heshusius, and others.</p></note></p>

<pb n="240" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_240.html" id="viii.ii-Page_240_1" />
<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p108">But the edition of 1540, which appeared in connection with an improved edition of the 
Apology,<note place="foot" n="445" id="viii.ii-p108.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p109">Under the title 
(as given in <i>Corp. Reform.</i> l.c. p. 243): '<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p109.1">Confessio</span> | 
<i>Fidei exhibita</i> | <i>invictiss. imp. Carolo</i> | <i>V. Cæsari Aug. 
in Comiciis</i> | <i>Augustæ.</i> | <i>Anno. M.D.X.X.X. Addita et Apologia Confessionis 
diligenter recognita.</i> | 
<scripRef passage="Psalm 119" id="viii.ii-p109.2" parsed="|Ps|119|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119"><i>Psalmo 
CXIX.</i></scripRef> | <i>Vitebergæ</i>, 1540.' The words 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p109.3"><i>diligenter recognita</i></span> (in the German edition, 
<span lang="DE" id="viii.ii-p109.4"><i>mit vleis emendirt</i>)</span> openly indicate the changes.</p></note> differs so 
widely from the first that it was subsequently called the <i>Altered</i> 
Augsburg Confession (<span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p109.5"><i>Variata</i></span>), in distinction from the <i>Unaltered</i> 
(<i>Invariata</i>) of 1530 or 1531.<note place="foot" n="446" id="viii.ii-p109.6"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p110">The best text 
of the <i>Variata</i>, with the variations of later editions, is given in <i>Corp. 
Reform.</i> Vol. XXVI. pp. 349 sqq.; the history in 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p110.1">Köllner,</span> I. pp. 235–267, and the 
books there quoted; also in <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p110.2">Zöckler,</span> 
l.c. pp. 35 sqq. In Vol. II. of this Symb. Library the principal changes are 
noted in foot-notes under the text of the Confession.</p></note> It attracted little attention till after the 
death of Melanchthon (1560), when it created as much trouble as the insertion of the <i>filioque</i> clause 
in the Nicene Creed. The Altered Confession, besides a large number of valuable additions and real 
improvements in style and the order of 
subjects,<note place="foot" n="447" id="viii.ii-p110.3"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p111">In Art. 4, 5, 6, 18, 20, 21, of Part 
First, and the order of the first five articles in Part Second.</p></note> embodies the changes in 
Melanchthon's theology,<note place="foot" n="448" id="viii.ii-p111.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p112">In Art. 4, 5, 10, 
18, 20.</p></note> which may be dated from the new edition of his <i>Loci communes</i>, 1535, and 
his personal contact with Bucer and Calvin. He gave up, on the one hand, his views 
on absolute predestination, and gradually adopted the synergistic theory (which 
brought him nearer to the Roman Catholic system); while on the other hand (departing 
further from Romanism and approaching nearer to the Reformed Church), he modified 
the Lutheran theory of the real presence, at least so far as to allow the Reformed 
doctrine the same right in the evangelical churches. He never liked the Zwinglian 
view of a symbolical presence, nor did he openly adopt the Calvinistic view of 
a spiritual real presence, but he inclined to it, and regarded the difference 
between this and the Lutheran view as no bar to Christian fellowship and church communion.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p113">Hence in the edition of 1540 he laid greater stress on the necessity 
<pb n="241" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_241.html" id="viii.ii-Page_241" />of repentance and good works, and softened down the strong expressions 
against the freedom of will. The other and more important change which gave most 
offense to orthodox Lutherans, is in the tenth article, concerning the Lord's 
Supper, where the clause on the real presence, and the disapproval of dissenting 
views are omitted, and the word <span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p113.1"><i>exhibeantur</i></span> is substituted 
for <span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p113.2"><i>distribuantur</i></span>. In other 
words, the article is so changed that Calvin could give it his hearty consent, 
and even Zwingli—with the exception, perhaps, of the word <i>truly</i>—might have 
admitted it.<note place="foot" n="449" id="viii.ii-p113.3"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p114">Zöckler, l.c. 
p. 38, thinks that the Calvinistic view would require <span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p114.1"><i>credentibus</i></span> instead 
of <span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p114.2"><i>vescentibus.</i></span> This would be true, if the 
original <span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p114.3"><i>distribuantur</i></span> had been retained, and not exchanged for the more 
indefinite <span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p114.4"><i>exhibeantur.</i></span> He admits, 
however, that the tenth article is '<i>calvinisirend</i>' and '<i>bucerianisirend</i>' 
in the sense of the Wittenberg Concordia of 1536, whereby Bucer, with Melanchthon's 
express co-operation, and the subsequent consent of Calvin, endeavored to unite 
the Lutherans and the Swiss.</p></note> The difference will best appear from the following comparison:</p>

<p id="viii.ii-p115"> </p>


<table border="0" cellpadding="5" style="font-size:smaller; width:100%" id="viii.ii-p115.1">
  <tr id="viii.ii-p115.2">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center" id="viii.ii-p115.3"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p115.4">Edition 1530. Latin Text.</span></td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center" id="viii.ii-p115.5"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p115.6">Edition 1540.</span> </td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="viii.ii-p115.7">
    <td style="width:50%; vertical-align:top" id="viii.ii-p115.8"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.ii-p116">'<span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p116.1"><i>De Cæna Domini docent, 
    quod corpus et sanguis Christi </i>
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p116.2">vere adsint, </span> <i>et</i> 
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p116.3"> distribuantur </span> <i>vescentibus 
    in Cæna Domini;</i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p116.4"> et improbant 
    secur docentes.</span></span>'<note place="foot" n="450" id="viii.ii-p116.5"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p117">The German 
  text of 1530 (1531) differs from the Latin, and is even stronger: '<span lang="DE" id="viii.ii-p117.1"><i>Vom 
    Abendmahl 
  des Herrn wird also gelehret, dass</i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p117.2">wahrer </span> <i>Leib</i> 
  (the <i>true</i> body) <i>und Blut Christi wahrhaftiglich</i> (corresponding to the <i>vere</i> in the 
  Latin text) <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p117.3">unter (der) gestalt</span> (under 
  the form) <i>des Brots und Weins im Abendmahl gegenwärtig sei, und da 
  ausgetheilt und genommen wird</i> (distributed and received). <i>Derhalben 
  wird auch die Gegenlehr verworfen.</i></span>'</p></note></p></td>
    <td style="width:50%; vertical-align:top" id="viii.ii-p117.4"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.ii-p118"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p118.1"><i>'De Cœna Domini 
    docent, quod</i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p118.2"> cum pane et vino </span> <i>vere</i>
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p118.3"> exhibeantur </span> <i>corpus et sanguis Christi vescentibus in 
    Cæna Domini.</i></span>'</p></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="viii.ii-p118.4">
    <td style="width:50%; vertical-align:top" id="viii.ii-p118.5"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.ii-p119">'Concerning the Lord's Supper, they teach 
    that the body and blood of Christ <i>are truly present</i>, and are <i>distributed</i> 
    (<i>communicated</i>) to those that eat in the Lord's Supper. <i>And they 
    disapprove of those that teach otherwise</i>.'</p>
    </td>
    <td style="width:50%; vertical-align:top" id="viii.ii-p119.1"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.ii-p120">'Concerning the Lord's Supper, they teach that <i>with 
    bread and wine </i>are truly<i> exhibited </i>the body and blood of Christ 
    to those that eat in the Lord's Supper.'</p>
    </td>
  </tr>
    </table>

<p id="viii.ii-p121"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p122">The difference between the two editions was first 
observed, not by Protestants, but by the Roman controversialist, Dr. Eck, at a 
religious conference in Worms early in the year 1541. Melanchthon and the Saxon 
theologians made there the altered edition the basis of negotiations, but Eck 
complained of changes, especially in Art. X., from the original copy of 1530, 
which he had procured from the archives of Mayence. Nevertheless, the <i>Variata</i> 
was again used, either alone or alongside with the <i>Invariata</i>, at several 
subsequent conferences, probably at Ratisbon, 1541, certainly at Ratisbon in 1546, 
and at Worms, 1557. It was expressly approved by the Lutheran Princes at a convention 
in Naumburg, 1561, as an innocent and, in some respects, improved 
<pb n="242" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_242.html" id="viii.ii-Page_242" />modification and authentic interpretation of the <i>Invariata.</i> 
It was introduced into many Lutheran churches and schools, and printed (with the 
title and preface of the edition of 1530) in the first collection of Lutheran 
symbols, called <i>Corpus Doctrinæ Philippicum</i>, or <i>Misnicum</i> 
(1559).<note place="foot" n="451" id="viii.ii-p122.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p123">See Weber, l.c. II. pp. 214–336; 
Köllner, l.c. pp. 248 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p124">But after 1560, strict Lutheran divines, such 
as Flacius and Heshusius, attacked the <i>Variata</i>, as heretical and treacherous, 
and overwhelmed it with coarse abuse. A violent theological war was waged against 
Melanchthonianism and Crypto-Calvinism, and ended in the triumph of genuine Lutheranisrn 
and the transition of some Lutheran countries to the Reformed Church. The 'Book 
of Concord' (1580) gave the text of the <i>Invariata</i> in the happy illusion 
of presenting it, especially the German, in its original form. The Melanchthonians 
and the Reformed still adhered to the <i>Variata.</i> The Westphalian Treaty, 
in 1648, formally embraced the Reformed, together with the Roman Catholics and 
Lutherans, in the peace of the German Empire; and henceforth subscription to the Augsburg Confession of 1530 
or 1540 ceased to be a necessary condition of 
toleration.<note place="foot" n="452" id="viii.ii-p124.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p125"><i>Instrum. Pacis 
Osnabr.</i> Art. VII. § 1: '<span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p125.1"><i>Unanimi 
quoque . . . consensu placuit, ut quicquid publica hæc transactio, in eaque 
decisio gravaminum ceteris Calholicis, et</i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p125.2"> Augustanæ Conf. 
Addictis </span> <i>statibus et subditis tribuunt, it etiam iis, qui inter illos</i> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ii-p125.3"> Reformati </span> <i>vocantur, competere 
debeat.</i></span>' Quoted by Jacobson in art. <i>Westf. Friede</i>, in Herzog's 
<i>Real-Encycl.</i> XVIII. p. 24. Nevertheless, some interpreted this decree 
as including only such of the Reformed as subscribed the <i>Invariata.</i> All 
other Christians are expressly excluded by the Treaty; and yet the Popes have 
always, though vainly, protested in the strongest terms (<span lang="LA" id="viii.ii-p125.4"><i>damnamus, reprobamus, 
cassamus, annullamus, vacuamus</i></span>) even against this partial concession to the principle of 
religious freedom; taking the ground that Papists alone have a legal right to exist on German soil. 
See Gieseler, <i>Lehrbuch der K. G.</i> III. I. p. 431 sq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ii-p126">The Confession, as delivered before the Diet 
of Augsburg in 1530, or, in the absence of the original text, the edition of 1531, 
carefully prepared by Melanchthon himself, is the proper historical Confession 
of Augsburg, and will always remain so. At the same time, the altered edition 
of 1540, though not strictly speaking a symbolical book of binding authority any 
where,<note place="foot" n="453" id="viii.ii-p126.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ii-p127">An attempt was made 
in the Bavarian Palatinate, in 1853, through the influence of Dr. Ebrard, to 
raise the <i>Variata</i> to the dignity of a symbolical book, but it proved abortive.</p></note> is yet far 
more than a private document, and represents an important element in 
the public history of the Lutheran Church in the sixteenth century, and the present 
theological convictions of a very large party in that denomination.</p>
<p id="viii.ii-p128"> </p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Apology of the Augsburg Confession. A.D. 1530–1531." progress="27.17%" prev="viii.ii" next="viii.iv" id="viii.iii">
<pb n="243" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_243.html" id="viii.iii-Page_243" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="viii.iii-p1">§ 42. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.iii-p1.1">The Apology of the Augsburg Confession, A.D.</span> 1530–1531.</p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="viii.iii-p1.2">
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.iii-p2">The Literature in §§ 40 and 41. The history and literature of the 
Apology are usually combined with that of the Confession. So in <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.iii-p2.1">J. G. 
Walch, Feuerlin-Riederer, Köllner,</span> etc.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.iii-p3">The best text of the <i>Apology</i>, and 
of the Roman Catholic <i>Confutation</i> of the Confession, in Latin and German, 
with all the variations, is given in the <i>Corpus Reformatorum</i>, Vol. XXVII., 
ed. Bindseil (Brunsvigæ, 1859), pp. 646, fol. There are few separate editions 
of the Apology. Feuerlin knew only two, one under the singular title: <i>Evangelischen 
Augapfels</i> (name of the Augsb. Conf.) <i>Brillen-Butzer</i>, Leipz. 1629.</p>
</div>

<p id="viii.iii-p4"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.iii-p5">The 'Apology of the Augsburg Confession' was 
prepared by Melanchthon in vindication of the Confession against the Roman Catholic 
'Confutation,' which the Emperor and the Diet had ordered and accepted, August 
3, 1530, as a satisfactory answer, although, in the eyes of scholars, it did the 
cause of popery more harm than good.</p>
  
<p class="Continue" id="viii.iii-p6">The Confutation follows the order of the Augsburg Confession, 
approves eighteen articles of the first part, either in full or with sundry restrictions 
and qualifications, but rejects entirely the articles on the Church (VII.), on 
faith and good works (XX.), and on the worship of saints (XXI.), and the whole 
second part; nevertheless, it acknowledges at the close the existence of various 
abuses, especially among the clergy, and promises a reformation of discipline. 
The publication of the document was prohibited, and it did not appear till many 
years afterwards; but its main contents were known from manuscript copies, and 
through those who heard it read.<note place="foot" n="454" id="viii.iii-p6.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.iii-p7">The Latin text of 
the <i>Confutatio</i> was first published by Fabricius Leodius in <i>Harmonia 
Confess.</i>, 1573; the German, by C. G. Müller, 1808, from a copy of the original 
in the archives of Mayence, which Weber had previously obtained. Both in the 
<i>Corp. Reform.</i> l.c. Comp. also above, p. 226; Weber's <i>Krit. Gesch. 
der A. C.</i> II. pp. 439 sqq.; and Hugo Lämmer (who afterwards joined the Romish 
Church): <i>Die vor-Tridentinisch-Katholische Theologie, des Reformations-Zeitalters</i>, 
Berlin, 1858, pp. 33–46.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.iii-p8">The Lutherans urged Melanchthon to prepare at once a Protestant 
refutation of the Romish refutation, and offered the first draft of it to the 
Diet, Sept. 22, through Chancellor Brück, but it was refused. On the following 
day Melanchthon left Augsburg in company with the Elector of Saxony, and re-wrote 
the Apology on the journey,<note place="foot" n="455" id="viii.iii-p8.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.iii-p9">His zeal led him 
to violate even the law of rest on Sunday when at Altenburg, in Spalatin's house. 
Luther took the pen from him, and told him to serve God on that day by resting 
from literary labor. So Salig reports in his <i>Hist. of the Augsb. Conf.</i> I. p. 375.</p></note> and 
completed it at Wittenberg in April, 1531.</p>    

<p class="Continue" id="viii.iii-p10">The Apology is a triumphant vindication of the 
Confession. It far excels the Confutation both in theological and literary merit, and 
<pb n="244" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_244.html" id="viii.iii-Page_244" />in Christian tone and spirit. It is written with solid learning, 
clearness, and moderation, though not without errors in exegesis and patristic 
quotations. It is seven times as large as the Confession itself. It is the most 
learned of the Lutheran symbols. It greatly strengthened the confidence of scholars 
in the cause of Protestantism. Its chief and permanent value consists in its being 
the oldest and most authentic interpretation of the Augsburg Confession by the author himself.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.iii-p11">The Apology, though not signed by the Lutheran 
Princes at Augsburg, was recognized first in 1532, at a convent in Schweinfurt, 
as a public confession; it was signed by Lutheran divines at Smalcald, 1537; it 
was used at the religious conference at Worms, 1540, and embodied in the various 
symbolical collections, and at last in the Book of Concord.</p>
  
<p class="Continue" id="viii.iii-p12">The text of the Apology has, like that of the 
Confession, gone through various transformations. The original draft made at Augsburg 
has no authority.<note place="foot" n="456" id="viii.iii-p12.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.iii-p13">Manuscript copies 
of this '<i>Apologia prior</i>,' which was based on an imperfect knowledge of 
the Romish <i>Confutatio</i>, still exist. The Latin text of it was published 
forty-seven years afterwards by Chytræus (from Spalatin's copy), 1578, better 
by Förstemann, in his <i>Neues Urkundenbuch</i> (1842), pp. 357–380 (from a 
copy written partly by Spalatin and partly by Melanchthon). The best edition 
is by Bindseil, in the <i>Corp. Reform.</i> Vol. XXVII. pp. 275 sqq. in Latin, 
and in German, pp. 322 sqq.</p></note> The first Latin edition was much enlarged and improved, and appeared 
in April, 1531, at Wittenberg, together with a very free German translation by Justus Jonas, 
assisted by Melanchthon.<note place="foot" n="457" id="viii.iii-p13.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.iii-p14">During the preparation 
of the <i>editio princeps</i> he wrote to Brentius (February, 1531): '<i>Ego 
retexo Apologiam et edetur longe auctior et melius munita</i>,' and to Camerarius 
(March 7): '<i>Apologia mea nondum absoluta est, crescit enim opus inter scribendum.</i>' 
Quoted by Köllner, I, p. 426. Six sheets were reprinted, and a copy of the first 
print is preserved in the library of Nuremberg. See <i>Corp. Reform.</i> Vol. XXVII. 
pp. 391 sqq.</p></note> The second Latin edition of the same year was again much changed, and is called 
the <i>Variata</i>.<note place="foot" n="458" id="viii.iii-p14.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.iii-p15">See the titles of 
the various editions in <i>Corp. Reform.</i> Vol. XXVI. pp. 235–242, and the 
best text of the '<i>Apologia altera</i>' of 1531, with the changes of later 
editions till 1542 (viz., of the ed. II. 1531, ed. III. 1540, ed. IV. 1542), 
in <i>Corp. Reform.</i> Vol. XXVII. pp. 419–646.</p></note> The German text was also transformed, 
especially in the edition of 1533. The Book of Concord took both texts from the first edition.</p>
<p id="viii.iii-p16"> </p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="Luther's Catechisms. A.D. 1529." progress="27.37%" prev="viii.iii" next="viii.v" id="viii.iv">
<pb n="245" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_245.html" id="viii.iv-Page_245" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="viii.iv-p1">§ 43. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.iv-p1.1">Luther's Catechisms. A.D.</span> 1529.</p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="viii.iv-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="viii.iv-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.iv-p3"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.iv-p3.1">I. Editions.</span> See § 40. 
We only mention the critical editions.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.iv-p4"><name title="Mönckeberg, C." id="viii.iv-p4.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.iv-p4.2">C. Mönckeberg: </span></name> <i>Die erste Ausgabe v. Luthers 
Klein. Katechismus.</i> Hamburg, 1851. (Reprint of the Low-German translation of the first edition, 1529.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.iv-p5"><name title="Schneider, K. F. Th." id="viii.iv-p5.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.iv-p5.2">K. F. Th. Schneider: </span></name> <i>Dr. 
Martin Luthers Kleiner Katechismus. Nach den Originalausgaben kritisch bearbeitet. 
Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Katechetik.</i> Berlin, 1853. (Reprint of the standard 
edition of 1531; with a critical introduction, pp. lxx.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.iv-p6"><name title="Harnack, Theodos." id="viii.iv-p6.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.iv-p6.2">Theodos. Harnack: </span></name> <i>Der 
Kleine Katechismus Dr. Martin Luthers in seiner Urgestalt. Kritisch untersucht 
und herausgegeben.</i> Stuttgart, 1856, 4to. (Reprint of two editions of 1529, and one of 1539; with lxiv. 
pp. of introduction, and a table of the principal variations of the text till 1542.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.iv-p7">The popular editions of the Smaller Catechism, 
especially in German, with or without comments and supplements, are innumerable.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em; margin-top:6pt" id="viii.iv-p8"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.iv-p8.1">II. Works:</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.iv-p9"><name title="Fabricii, A." id="viii.iv-p9.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.iv-p9.2">A. Fabricii: </span></name> <i>Axiomata 
Scripturæ Catechismo Lutheri accommodata</i>, etc. Isleb. 1583.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.iv-p10"><name title="Dieterici, C." id="viii.iv-p10.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.iv-p10.2">C. Dieterici: </span></name> <i>Instit. 
catech.</i> Ulm, 1613; often reprinted.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.iv-p11"><name title="Spener, Ph. J." id="viii.iv-p11.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.iv-p11.2">Ph. J. Spener: </span></name> <i>Tabulæ 
catech.</i> Frf. 1683, 1687, 1713.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.iv-p12"><name title="Langemack, Greg." id="viii.iv-p12.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.iv-p12.2">Greg. Langemack: </span></name> <i>Hist. 
catecheticæ oder Gesammelte Nachrichten zu einer Catech. Historie.</i> Strals. 
1729–1740, 3 vols. Part II., 1733, treats of <i>Lutheri und anderer evang. Lehrer Catechismis.</i></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.iv-p13"><name title="Köcher, J. C." id="viii.iv-p13.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.iv-p13.2">J. C. Köcher: </span></name> <i>Einleitung 
in die catech. Theol.</i> Jena, 1752. And <i>Biblioth. theol. symb. catech.</i> 
P. I. 1751; P. II. 1769.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.iv-p14"><name title="Augusti, J. C. W." id="viii.iv-p14.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.iv-p14.2">J. C. W. Augusti: </span></name> <i>Versuch 
einer hist. kritischen Einleitung in die beiden Haupt-Katechismen der Evang. Kirche.</i> Elberf. 1824.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.iv-p15"><name title="Veesenmeyer, G." id="viii.iv-p15.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.iv-p15.2">G. Veesenmeyer: </span></name> <i>Liter. 
bibliograph. Nachrichten von einigen evang. katechet. Schriften und Katechismen 
vor und nach Luthers Kat.</i>, etc. Ulm, 1830.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.iv-p16"><name title="Mohnike, G." id="viii.iv-p16.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.iv-p16.2">G. Mohnike: </span></name> <i>Das sechste 
Hauptstück im Katechismus.</i> Stralsund, 1830.</p>
  
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.iv-p17"><name title="Zezschwitz, C. A. Gerh. von" id="viii.iv-p17.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.iv-p17.2">C. A. Gerh. </span></name><i>von </i> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.iv-p17.3">Zezschwitz: </span> <i>System der christlich 
kirchlichen Katechetik.</i> Leipz. 1863–69, 2 vols. Vol. II. P. I. treats of Luther's 
Catechism very fully.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.iv-p18">Comp. the Literature in 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.iv-p18.1">Fabricius, Feuerlin, Walch, Baumgarten, 
Köllner, </span> <i>Symbolik</i>, I. p. 473.</p>
</div>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.iv-p19">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.iv-p19.1">CATECHETICAL INSTRUCTION.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.iv-p20">Religious instruction preparatory to admission 
to church membership is as old as Christianity itself, but it assumed very different 
shapes in different ages and countries. In the first three or four centuries (as 
also now on missionary ground) it always <i>preceded baptism</i>, and was mainly 
addressed to adult Jews and Gentiles. In length and method it freely adapted itself 
to various conditions and degrees of culture. The three thousand Jewish converts 
on the day of Pentecost, having already a knowledge of the Old Testament, were 
baptized simply on their profession of faith in Christ, after hearing the sermon 
of St. Peter. Men like Cornelius, the Eunuch, Apollos, Justin Martyr, Tertullian, 
Cyprian, Jerome, Ambrose, Augustine, needed but little theoretical preparation, 
and Cyprian and Ambrose were elected bishops even while yet catechumens. At Alexandria 
and elsewhere there were special catechetical schools of candidates for baptism. 
The basis of instruction was the traditional rule of faith or Apostles' Creed, 
but there were no catechisms in our sense of the term; and even the creed which 
the converts professed at baptism was not committed to writing, 
<pb n="246" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_246.html" id="viii.iv-Page_246" />but orally communicated as a holy secret. Public worship was accordingly 
divided into a <span lang="LA" id="viii.iv-p20.1"><i>missa catechumenorum</i></span> 
for half-Christians in process of preparation for baptism, and a 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.iv-p20.2"><i>missa fidelium</i></span> for baptized communicants or the Church proper.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.iv-p21">With the union of Church and State since Constantine, 
  and the general introduction of infant baptism, catechetical instruction began 
  to be imparted to <i>baptized</i> Christians, and served as a preparation for
  <i>confirmation</i> or the first communion. It consisted chiefly of the committal 
  and explanation, (1) of the Ten Commandments, (2) of the Creed (the Apostles' 
  Creed in the Latin, the Nicene Creed in the Greek Church), sometimes also of the 
  Athanasian Creed and the Te Deum; (3) of the Lord's Prayer (Paternoster). To these 
  were added sometimes special chapters on various sins and crimes, on the Sacraments, 
  and prayers. Councils and faithful bishops enjoined upon parents, sponsors, and 
  priests the duty of giving religious instruction, and catechetical manuals were 
prepared as early as the eighth and ninth centuries, by Kero, monk of St. Gall 
(about 720); Notker, of St. Gall (d. 912); Otfried, monk of Weissenbourg (d. after 
870), and others.<note place="foot" n="459" id="viii.iv-p21.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.iv-p22">Otfried's Catechism 
was newly edited by J. G. Eccard: '<i>Incerti Monachi Weissenburgensis Catechesis 
Theotisca Seculo IX. conscripta.</i>' Hanov. 1713. It contains: 1. The Lord's 
Prayer, with an explanation; 2. The Deadly Sins; 3. The Apostles' Creed; 4. 
The Athanasian Creed; 5. The Gloria.</p></note> But upon the whole this duty was sadly neglected in the 
Middle Ages, and the people   were allowed to grow up in ignorance and superstition. The anti-papal sects, 
as the Albigenses, Waldenses, and the Bohemian Brethren, paid special attention to catechetical 
instruction.<note place="foot" n="460" id="viii.iv-p22.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.iv-p23">Comp. J. C. Köcher: <i>Catechet. 
Geschichte der Waldenser, Böhmischen Brüder</i>, etc. Amst. 1768. 
And C. A. G. von Zezschwitz: <i>Die Catechismen der Waldenser und Böhmischen 
Brüder als Documente ihres gegenseitigen Lehraustausches.</i> Erlangen, 1863.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.iv-p24">The Reformers soon felt the necessity of substituting 
evangelical Catechisms for the traditional Catholic Catechisms, that the rising 
generation might grow up in the knowledge of the Scriptures and the true faith. 
Of all the Protestant Catechisms, those of Luther follow most closely the traditional 
method, but they are baptized with a new spirit.</p>

<pb n="247" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_247.html" id="viii.iv-Page_247" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.iv-p25">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.iv-p25.1">LUTHER'S CATECHISMS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.iv-p26">After several preparatory 
attempts,<note place="foot" n="461" id="viii.iv-p26.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.iv-p27">They began in 1518 
with a popular evangelical exposition of the Lord's Prayer, and the Ten Commandments. 
See Schneider, l.c. pp. xvii. sqq., and Zezschwitz, l.c. II. I. pp. 316 sqq. 
Nor stood he alone in these labors. Urbanus Regius (author of three Catechisms), 
Lonicer (Strasburg, 1523), Melanchthon (1524), Brentius (1527 or 1528), Lachmann 
(<i>Catechesis</i>, 1528), Rürer, Althamer, Moiban, Corvin, Rhau, Willich, Chytræus 
(1555), and other Lutherans of the Reformation period, wrote books for the religious 
instruction of the young.</p></note> Luther wrote two Catechisms, in 1529, both in the German language—first 
the larger, and then the smaller. The former is a continuous exposition rather than a Catechism, 
and is not divided into questions and answers; moreover, it grew so much under his hands that it became 
altogether unsuitable for the instruction of the young, which he had in view from the beginning. Hence he 
prepared soon afterwards a smaller one, or <i>Enchiridion</i>, as he called 
it.<note place="foot" n="462" id="viii.iv-p27.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.iv-p28">First in the second 
edition, whose title (as given by Riederer, but now wanting in the copy rediscovered 
by Harnack, l.c. p. xxii.) is this: ' <i>Enchiridion. Der kleine Catechismus 
für die gemeine Pfarher und Prediger, gemehret and gebessert durch Mart. Luther. 
Wittenberg, MDXXIX.</i>' The title of the third edition, 1531, is: '<i>Enchiridion.</i> | 
<i>Der kleine Catechismus für die gemeine Pfarher und Prediger.</i> | <i>Mart. Lu. MDXXXI.</i>' See 
Schneider, l.c. p. 1. This is the standard edition, from which the editions of 1539 and 1542 differ very 
slightly.</p></note> It is the ripe flower and fruit of the larger work, and almost superseded it, or 
confined its use to pastors and teachers and a more advanced class of 
pupils.<note place="foot" n="463" id="viii.iv-p28.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.iv-p29">See, on the relation 
of the two, Köllner, l.c. p. 490. He says, p. 520: 'The Large Catechism has 
entirely gone out of use.' Comp. also Zezschwitz, l.c. p. 324. The older view 
of the priority of the Small Catechism is wrong.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.iv-p30">He was moved to this work by the lamentable state of religious ignorance and immorality 
among the German people, which he found out during his visitations of the churches in Saxony, 
1527–29.<note place="foot" n="464" id="viii.iv-p30.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.iv-p31">He says, in his characteristic 
style (Preface to the Small Catechism): '<span lang="DE" id="viii.iv-p31.1"><i>Diesen Katechismum oder christliche Lehre 
in solche kleine, schlechte, einfältige Form zu stellen, hat mich gezwungen und gedrungen die 
klägliche elende Noth, so ich neulich erfahren habe, da ich auch ein Visitator war. Hilf, lieber 
Gott, wie manchen Jammer habe ich gesehen, dass der gemeine Mann doch so gar 
nichts weiss von der christlichen Lehre, sonderlich auf den Dörfern! Und leider 
viel Pfarrherren ganz ungeschickt und untüchtig sind zu lehren; und sollen doch 
alle Christen heissen, getauft sein und der heiligen Sacramente geniessen; können 
weder Vaterunser, noch den Glauben, oder Zehn Gebote; leben dahin, wie das liebe 
Vieh und unvernünftige Säue; und nun das Evangelium kommen ist, dennoch fein 
gelernt haben, aller Freiheit meisterlich zu missbrauchen. O ihr Bischöfe, was 
wollt ihr doch Christo immer mehr antworten, dass ihr das Volk so schändlich 
habt lassen hingehen, und euer Amt nicht einen Augenblick je bewiesen? Dass 
euch alles Unglück fliehe! Verbietet einerlei Gestalt und treibet auf eure Menchengesetze, 
fraget aber derweil nichts danach, ob sie das Vaterunser, Glauben, Zehn Gebote 
oder einiges Gotteswort können. Ach und wehe über euren Hals ewiglich! Darum 
bitte ich um Gottes willen euch alle meine lieben Herren und Brüder, so Pfarrherren 
oder Prediger sind, wollet euch eures Amtes von Herzen annehmen, euch erbarmen 
über euer Volk, das euch befohlen ist, und uns helfen den Katechismus in die 
Leute, sonderlich in das junge Volk bringen; und welche es nicht besser vermögen, 
diese Tafeln und Formen vor sich nehmen, und dem Volke von Wort zu Wort 
fürbilden</i></span>'</p></note></p>

<pb n="248" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_248.html" id="viii.iv-Page_248" />
<p class="Continue" id="viii.iv-p32">With his conservative instinct, he retained the three parts on the Decalogue 
(after the Latin division), the Creed, and the Lord's Prayer. 
To these he added, after the example of the Bohemian Brethren, an instruction on the Sacraments of Baptism 
and the Lord's Supper.<note place="foot" n="465" id="viii.iv-p32.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.iv-p33">The Bohemian Brethren, 
or Hussites, had Catechisms long before Luther, divided into five parts: 1. 
The Decalogue; 2. The Creed; 3. The Lord's Prayer; 4. The Sacraments; 5. The 
House Table. They sent a Latin copy to Luther, 1523. See Köllner, l.c. pp. 485, 469.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.iv-p34">Luther's Catechism proper, therefore, has five 
parts: <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.iv-p34.1">1. Decalogus; 2. Symbolum Apostolicum; 3. Oratio Dominica; 4. 
De Baptismo; 5. De Sacramento Altaris.</span> So the Large Catechism, as printed in the Book of Concord 
(without any additions<note place="foot" n="466" id="viii.iv-p34.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.iv-p35">Luther says, in 
the Prolegomena to the Large Catechism, '<span lang="DE" id="viii.iv-p35.1"><i>Also hätte man überall</i> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.iv-p35.2"> Fünf Stücke der Ganzen Christlichen Lehre, </span> 
<i>die man immerdar treiben kann.</i></span>'</p></note>), and the Small Catechism in the first two 
editions (with devotional additions).</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.iv-p36">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.iv-p36.1">THE ADDITIONS IN THE 
ENCHIRIDION.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.iv-p37">In the later editions of the Small Catechism (since 
1564) there is a sixth part on <i>Confession</i> and <i>Absolution</i>, or the <i>Power of the 
Keys</i>,<note place="foot" n="467" id="viii.iv-p37.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.iv-p38">'<i>Vom Amt der Schlüssel. 
De potestate clavium.</i>' It is usually called '<i>Das sechste Hauptstück</i>,' 
although it should properly be an appendix.</p></note> which is inserted either as Part V., between Baptism 
and the Lord's Supper, or added as Part VI., or as an Appendix. The precise authorship of the enlarged 
form or forms (for they vary) of this Part, with the questions 'What is the Power of the Keys,' etc., 
is uncertain,<note place="foot" n="468" id="viii.iv-p38.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.iv-p39">It is variously traced 
to Luther, Brentius (who has in his Catechism a sixth part '<i>On the Keys</i>'), 
Bugenhagen, Knipstrov, but with greater probability to the popular Catechetical 
Sermons prepared for public use in Nuremburg and Brandenburg, 1533 (probably 
by Brentius), and translated into Latin by Justus Jonas, 1539 (and re-edited 
by Gerlach, Berlin, 1839). See Francke: <i>Libri symbolici</i>, etc. P. II. 
Proleg. p. xxiv.; Müller: <i>Die Symbolischen Bücher</i>, etc. p. xcvii.; Köllner, 
l.c. pp. 502 sqq.; Zezschwitz, l.c. pp. 327 sqq.</p></note> but the substance of it, viz., the questions on 
private or auricular confession of sin to the minister and absolution by the minister, as given in the 
'Book of Concord,' date from Luther himself, and appear first substantially in the third edition of 
1531, as introductory to the fifth part on the Lord's 
Supper.<note place="foot" n="469" id="viii.iv-p39.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.iv-p40">See the third edition, 
as republished by Schneider, l.c. pp. lii. and 45 sqq. Those questions appear under the title 
'<span lang="DE" id="viii.iv-p40.1"><i>Wie man die Einfeltigen soll leren beichten.</i></span>' An admonition to 
<pb n="249" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_249.html" id="viii.iv-Page_249" />confession ('<span lang="DE" id="viii.iv-p40.2"><i>Vermahnung zu der Beicht</i></span>') was added 
also to later editions of the Larger Catechism since 1531, but omitted in the 'Book of Concord,' 
against the remonstrance of Chemnitz.</p></note> He made much account of private confession 
<pb n="249" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_249.html" id="viii.iv-Page_249_1" />and absolution, while the Calvinists abolished the same as a mischievous 
popish invention. 'True absolution,' says Luther, 'or the power of the keys, instituted 
in the Gospel by Christ, affords comfort and support against sin and an evil conscience. 
Confession or absolution shall by no means be abolished in the Church, but be 
retained, especially on account of weak and timid consciences, and also on account 
of untutored youth, in order that they may be examined and instructed in the Christian 
doctrine. But the enumeration of sins should be free to every one, to enumerate 
or not to enumerate such as he wishes.'<note place="foot" n="470" id="viii.iv-p40.3"><p class="footnote" id="viii.iv-p41"><i>Art. 
Smalc.</i> III. p. 8. The Church of England holds a similar position in regard to the confessional, 
and hence the recent revival of it by the Ritualists, though under the strong 
protest of the evangelical party. The 'Book of Common Prayer' of the Church 
of England contains, besides two different forms of <i>public</i> confession 
and absolution (one for Morning and Evening Prayer, another for the Communion 
Service), a form of <i>private</i> confession and absolution in the Order for 
the Visitation of the Sick. The first two are retained, the third is omitted 
in the Prayer Book of the Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States. 
The third form, in the Visitation Office, retains the traditional form of the 
Latin Church—<i>'Absolvo te in Nomine Patris</i>,' etc.—'I absolve thee in the 
Name,' etc. Blunt, in his <i>Annotated Book of Common Prayer</i>, Part II. p. 
283, comments largely on this formula, and quotes also a passage from the first 
exhortation in the Communion Office, which reads as follows: 'Therefore, if 
there be any one who . . . requireth further comfort and counsel, let him come 
to me, or to some other discreet and learned minister of God's Word, and open 
his grief; that by the ministry of God's Holy Word he may receive the benefit 
of absolution together with ghostly counsel and advice, to the guiding of his 
conscience, and avoiding of all scruple and doubtfulness.' And after some other 
quotations, he says: 'Numberless practical writers speak of private confession 
as a recognized habit in the Church of England since the Reformation as well 
as before. Nearly all such writers, however, protest against its compulsory 
injunction, and it does not seem to be proved that frequent and habitual confession 
has ever been very common in the Church of England since the Reformation.'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.iv-p42">Besides these doctrinal sections, the Smaller 
Catechism, as edited by Luther in 1531 (partly, also, in the first edition of 
1529), has three appendices of a devotional or liturgical character, viz.: 1. 
A series of short family prayers ('<span lang="DE" id="viii.iv-p42.1"><i>wie 
ein Hausvater sein Gesinde soll lehren Morgens und Abends sich segnen</i></span>); 
2. A table of duties ('<span lang="DE" id="viii.iv-p42.2"><i>Haustafel</i></span>') 
for the members of a Christian household, consisting of Scripture passages 
<scripRef passage="1 Timothy 3:2" id="viii.iv-p42.3" parsed="|1Tim|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.2">1 Tim. iii. 2 sqq.</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Romans 13:1" id="viii.iv-p42.4" parsed="|Rom|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.1">Rom. xiii. 1 sqq.</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Colossians 3:19" id="viii.iv-p42.5" parsed="|Col|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.19">Col. iii. 19 sqq.</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Ephesians 6:1" id="viii.iv-p42.6" parsed="|Eph|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.1">Eph. vi. 1 sqq.</scripRef>, 
etc.); 3. A marriage manual ('<span lang="DE" id="viii.iv-p42.7"><i>Traubüchlin</i></span>'); and 4. A 
baptismal manual ('<span lang="DE" id="viii.iv-p42.8"><i>Taufbüchlin</i></span>').</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.iv-p43">The first two appendices, which are devotional, were retained 
in the 'Book of Concord;' but the third and fourth, which are liturgical and 
<pb n="250" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_250.html" id="viii.iv-Page_250" />ceremonial, were omitted because of the great diversity in different 
churches as to exorcism in baptism, and the rite of marriage.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.iv-p44">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.iv-p44.1">TRANSLATIONS AND INTRODUCTION.</span></p>


<p class="Continue" id="viii.iv-p45">The Smaller Catechism was translated from the German 
  original into the Latin (by Sauermann) and many other languages; even into the 
  Greek, Hebrew, and Syriac. It is asserted by Lutheran writers that no book, except 
  the Bible, has had a wider circulation. Thirty-seven years after its appearance 
  Matthesius spoke of a circulation of over a hundred thousand copies.</p>
  
<p class="Continue" id="viii.iv-p46">It was soon introduced into public schools, churches, 
  and families. It became by common consent a symbolical book, and a sort of 'Lay 
  Bible' for the German people. It is still very extensively used in Lutheran churches, 
  though mostly with supplements or in connection with fuller Catechisms. In Southern 
  Germany the Catechism of Brentius obtained a wide currency.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.iv-p47">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.iv-p47.1">CHARACTER, VALUE, AND DEFECTS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.iv-p48">Luther's Small Catechism is truly a great little 
book, with as many thoughts as words, and every word telling and sticking to the 
heart as well as the memory. It bears the stamp of the religious genius of Luther, who was both its father 
and its pupil.<note place="foot" n="471" id="viii.iv-p48.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.iv-p49">'I am also a doctor 
and a preacher,' he says in the Preface to his Larger Catechism, 'endowed with 
no less learning and experience than those who presume so much on their abilities 
. . . yet I am like a child who is taught the Catechism, and I read and recite 
word by word, in the morning and when I have leisure, the Ten Commandments, 
the Articles of the Creed, the Lord's Prayer, the Psalms, etc. . . . and must 
remain, and do cheerfully remain, a child and pupil of the Catechism.'</p></note> It exhibits his almost 
apostolic gift of expressing the deepest things in the 
plainest language for the common people. It is strong food for a man, and yet 
as simple as a child. It marks an epoch in the history of religious instruction: 
it purged it from popish superstitions, and brought it back to Scriptural purity 
and simplicity. As it left far behind all former catechetical manuals, it has, 
in its own order of excellence and usefulness, never been surpassed. To the age 
of the Reformation it was an incalculable blessing. Luther himself wrote no better 
book, excepting, of course, his translation of the Bible, and it alone would have 
immortalized him as one of the great benefactors of the human race. <pb n="251" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_251.html" id="viii.iv-Page_251" />Few books have 
elicited such enthusiastic praise, and have even to this day such grateful 
admirers.<note place="foot" n="472" id="viii.iv-p49.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.iv-p50">I quote some Lutheran 
testimonies which show the impressions of early childhood, and seem extravagant 
to members of other denominations. Matthesius: 'The world can never sufficiently 
thank and repay Luther for his little Catechism.' Justus Jonas: 'It may be bought 
for sixpence, but six thousand worlds would not pay for it.' Andr. Fabricius: 
'A better book, next to the Bible, the sun never saw; it is the juice and the 
blood, the aim and the substance of the Bible.' Seckendorf: 'I have received 
more consolation and a firmer foundation for my salvation from Luther's little 
Catechism than from the huge volumes of all the Latin and Greek fathers together.' 
Löhe: 'It is, of all Confessions, that which is most suitable and best adapted 
to the people. It is a fact, which no one denies, that no other Catechism in 
the world can be made a prayer of but this. But it is less known that it may 
be called a real marvel in respect of the extraordinary fullness and great abundance 
of knowledge expressed in it in so few words.' Leopold Ranke: 'The Catechism 
published by Luther in 1529, of which he himself says that, old a doctor as 
he was, he used it himself as a prayer, is as childlike as it is profound, as 
comprehensible as it is unfathomable, simple, and sublime. Happy he whose soul 
was fed by it, who clings to it. He possesses at all times an imperishable consolation: 
under a thin shell, a kernel of truth sufficient for the wisest of the wise.' 
('<span lang="DE" id="viii.iv-p50.1"><i>Der Katechismus, den Luther 
im Jahr</i> 1529, <i>herausgab, von dem er sagt, er bete ihn selbst, so ein 
alter Doctor er auch sei, ist ebenso kindlich wie tiefsinnig, so fasslich wie 
unergründlich, einfach and erhaben. Glückselig wer seine Seele damit nährte, 
wer daran festhält! Er besitzt einen unvergänglichen Trost in jedem Momente: 
nur hinter einer leichten Hülle den Kern der Wahrheit, der dem Weisesten der 
Weisen genug that.</i></span>' <i>Deutsche Geschichte im Zeitalter der Reformation</i>, 
Vol. II. 3d edition, Berlin, 1852, p. 357.) To add an American testimony, I 
quote from Dr. Ch. P. Krauth: 'So truly did the Shorter Catechism embody the 
simple Christian faith, as to become, by the spontaneous acclamation of millions, 
a Confession. It was a private writing, and yet, beyond all the Confessions, 
the direct pulsation of the Church's whole heart is felt in it. It was written 
in the rapture of the purest catholicity, and nothing from Luther's pen presents 
him more perfectly, simply as a Christian; not as the prince of theologians, 
but as a lowly believer among believers' (<i>The Conservative Reformation</i>, 
Philadelphia, 1872, p. 285).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.iv-p51">But with all its excellences it has some serious 
defects. It gives the text of the Ten Commandments in an abridged form (the Larger 
Catechism likewise), and follows the wrong division of the Romish Church, which 
omits the second commandment altogether, and cuts the tenth commandment into two, to make up the 
number.<note place="foot" n="473" id="viii.iv-p51.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.iv-p52">The Lutheran and the 
Roman Catholic Catechisms, following the lead of Augustine, regard the second commandment only as an 
explanation of the first; the Reformed and the Greek Catechisms, following the division of the Jews (Josephus 
and Philo) and the early Christians (e. g. Origen), treat it as a separate commandment, which prohibits 
image worship and enjoins the true worship of God, while the first prohibits 
idolatry and enjoins monotheism. Hence the different modes of counting from 
the second to the ninth commandment. The division of the tenth commandment follows 
as a necessity from the omission of the second, but is decidedly refuted by 
the intrinsic unity of the tenth commandment, and by a comparison of 
<scripRef passage="Exodus 20:17" id="viii.iv-p52.1" parsed="|Exod|20|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.20.17">Exod. xx. 17</scripRef> 
with <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 5:21" id="viii.iv-p52.2" parsed="|Deut|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.5.21">Deut. v. 
21</scripRef>; for in the latter passage (as also in the Septuagint version of 
<scripRef passage="Exodus 20:17" id="viii.iv-p52.3" parsed="|Exod|20|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.20.17">Exod. xx. 17</scripRef>) the 
order is transposed, and the neighbor's wife put before the neighbor's house, so that what is the 
ninth commandment in Exodus, according to the Roman Catholic and Lutheran view, would be the tenth according 
to Deuteronomy. St. Paul, moreover, in enumerating the commandments of the second table, 
<scripRef passage="Romans 13:9" id="viii.iv-p52.4" parsed="|Rom|13|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.9">Rom. xiii. 9</scripRef> 
(comp. also <scripRef passage="Romans 7:7" id="viii.iv-p52.5" parsed="|Rom|7|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.7">vii. 7</scripRef>), 
alludes to the tenth with the words, 'Thou shalt not covet,' without intimating any such division. 
Comp. also <scripRef passage="Mark 10:19" id="viii.iv-p52.6" parsed="|Mark|10|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.19">Mark x. 
19</scripRef>. The Decalogue consists of two tables, of five commandments each. The first contains the duties 
to God (<span lang="LA" id="viii.iv-p52.7"><i>præcepta pietatis</i></span>), the second the duties to men 
(<span lang="LA" id="viii.iv-p52.8"><i>præcepta probitatis</i></span>); the first is strictly religious, the second 
moral. The fifth commandment belongs to the first table, 
since it enjoins reverence to parents as representing God's authority on earth. 
This view is now taken not only by Reformed, but also by many of the ablest 
Lutheran divines, e.g., Oehler, <i>Theologie des Alten Testaments</i> (Tübingen, 
1873), I. pp. 287 sqq.; H. Schultz, <i>Alttestamentliche Theologie</i> (Frankf. 
a. M. 1869), I. p. 429. On the other hand, Kurtz, Kahnis, and Zezschwitz defend the Lutheran division. The 
main thing, of course, is not the dividing, but the keeping of the commandments.</p></note> It allows 
<pb n="252" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_252.html" id="viii.iv-Page_252" />only three questions and answers to the exposition of the Creed. 
It gives undue importance to the Sacraments by making them co-ordinate parts with 
the three great divisions, and elevates even private confession and absolution, 
as a sort of third sacrament, to equal dignity. It omits many important articles, 
and contains no express instruction on the Bible, as the inspired record of divine 
revelation and the infallible rule of faith and practice. Hence it is found necessary, 
where it is used, to supplement it by a number of preliminary and additional questions 
and answers.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.iv-p53">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.iv-p53.1">THE TEXT OF THE ENCHIRIDION.</span></p>


<p class="Continue" id="viii.iv-p54">The critical restoration of the best text of 
  Luther's Small Catechism has only recently been accomplished by Mönckeberg, Schneider, 
  and Harnack. The text of the 'Book of Concord' is unreliable.</p>
  
<p class="Continue" id="viii.iv-p55">The <i>editio princeps</i> of 1529 had entirely 
  disappeared until Mönckeberg, 1851, published a Low-German translation from a 
  copy in the Hamburg city library; and five years later (1856) Professor Harnack 
  found an Erfurt reprint of the original (without date), and a Marburg reprint 
  dated 1529.</p>
  
<p class="Continue" id="viii.iv-p56">The second recension, of 1529, which contains 
  several improvements and addenda, was described by Riederer, in 1765, from a copy 
  then in the university library at Altdorf. This copy was supposed to have been 
  transferred to Erlangen, but was discovered by Harnack in the German Museum at 
  Nuremburg, and republished by him, 1856, together with a reprint of the <i>editio 
  princeps</i>, and a Wittenberg edition of 1539, a valuable critical introduction, 
  and a table of the principal variations of the text till 1542.</p>
  
<p class="Continue" id="viii.iv-p57">The third recension, of 1531, was brought to 
light by Dr. Schneider, and accurately republished (but without the woodcuts and 
the <i>Traubüchlin</i> and <i>Taufbüchlin</i>), 1853, with a learned introduction and critical 
<pb n="253" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_253.html" id="viii.iv-Page_253" />apparatus.<note place="foot" n="474" id="viii.iv-p57.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.iv-p58">See his description, 
l.c. pp. l.–liv. It is reprinted in the second volume of this work.</p></note> It gives the text of the 
five parts substantially as it has remained since, also the section on confession 
('<span lang="DE" id="viii.iv-p58.1"><i>Wie man die Einfältigen soll lehren beichten</i></span>'), the 
morning and evening prayers, the <span lang="LA" id="viii.iv-p58.2"><i>Benedicite</i></span> and 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.iv-p58.3"><i>Gratias</i></span>, the <span lang="DE" id="viii.iv-p58.4"><i>Haustafel</i></span>, the 
<span lang="DE" id="viii.iv-p58.5"><i>Traubüchlin</i></span> and 
the <span lang="DE" id="viii.iv-p58.6"><i>Taufbüchlin.</i></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.iv-p59">In 1535 (and 1536) Luther prepared a new edition, 
to conform the Scripture texts to his translation of the Bible, which was completed in 1534.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.iv-p60">The edition of 1542 ('<span lang="DE" id="viii.iv-p60.1"><i>aufs neu übersehen und 
zugericht</i></span>') adds the promise to the fourth (fifth) commandment, and enlarges the 'House 
Table.'</p>
<p id="viii.iv-p61"> </p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Articles of Smalcald. A.D. 1537." progress="28.27%" prev="viii.iv" next="viii.vi" id="viii.v">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="viii.v-p1">§ 44. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.v-p1.1">The Articles of Smalcald. A.D.</span> 1537.</p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="viii.v-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="viii.v-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.v-p3"><name title="Carpzov" id="viii.v-p3.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.v-p3.2">Carpzov: </span></name> <i>Isagoge in Libras 
Symbolicos</i>, etc., 1675, pp. 767 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.v-p4"><name title="Bertram, J. C." id="viii.v-p4.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.v-p4.2">J. C. Bertram: </span></name> <i>Geschichte 
des symbol. Anhangs der Schmalk. Artikel.</i> Altdorf, 1770.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.v-p5"><name title="Meuer, M." id="viii.v-p5.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.v-p5.2">M. Meurer: </span></name> <i>Der Tag zu 
Schmalkalden und die Schmalk. Artikel.</i> Leipz. 1837.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.v-p6"><name title="Köllner" id="viii.v-p6.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.v-p6.2">Köllner: </span></name> <i>Symbolik</i> 
(1837), I. pp. 439–472.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.v-p7"><name title="Klippel, G. H." id="viii.v-p7.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.v-p7.2">G. H. Klippel,</span></name> in Herzog's 
<i>Real-Encykl.</i> Vol. XIII. (1860), pp. 600 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.v-p8"><name title="Krauth, Ch. P." id="viii.v-p8.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.v-p8.2">Ch. P. Krauth: </span></name> <i>The Conservative 
Reformation and its Theology</i>, Phila. 1872, pp. 280–283.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.v-p9"><name title="Sander, F." id="viii.v-p9.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.v-p9.2">F. Sander: </span></name> <i>Geschichtliche 
Einleitung zu den Schmalkaldischen Artikeln.</i> In the <i>Jahrbücher für Deutsche 
Theologie</i>, Gotha, 1875, pp. 475–489.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.v-p10">The older literature, mostly doctrinal and polemical, is given by 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.v-p10.1">Fabricius, Walch, Baumgarten, Hase</span> (<i>Libri Symb. Proleg.</i> 
cxl.), and <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.v-p10.2">Köllner.</span></p>
</div>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.v-p11">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.v-p11.1">ORIGIN.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.v-p12">Pope Paul III., yielding at last to the request of the German Emperor and the pressure 
of public opinion, convoked a general Council, to be opened May 23, 1537, at 
Mantua,<note place="foot" n="475" id="viii.v-p12.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.v-p13">It did not convene, however, till 1545, in 
Trent, and then it turned out an exclusive Roman Catholic Council.</p></note> and extended, through his 
legate, Peter Paul Vergerius (who subsequently became a Protestant), an invitation also to the 
Lutherans.<note place="foot" n="476" id="viii.v-p13.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.v-p14">Vergerius had a fruitless 
interview with Luther in the electoral castle at Wittenberg, which was characteristic 
of both parties. The papal nuncio acted the proud prelate and shrewd Italian 
diplomatist; the Reformer, the plain, free-spoken German. Luther took the matter 
in good humor, sent for the barber, and put on his best dress to impress the 
nuncio with his youth and capacity for even greater mischief to the Pope than 
he had done already. He scorned his tempting offers, and told him frankly that 
he cared very little about his master and his Council at Mantua or elsewhere, 
but promised to attend it, and there to defend his heretical opinions against 
the whole world. Vergerius, in his report, speaks contemptuously of Luther's 
poor Latin, rude manners, obstinacy, and impudence; but some years afterwards 
he renounced Romanism, and became the Reformer of the Grisons in Eastern Switzerland. 
He died October 4, 1565, at Tübingen, where he spent his last years, without 
office, but in extensive literary activity and correspondence. See the monograph 
of Sixt: <i>Petrus Paulus Vergerius</i>, Braunschweig, 1855, pp. 35–45.</p></note> Though by no means 
sanguine as to the result, Luther, by order of the Elector of Saxony (Dec. 11, <pb n="254" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_254.html" id="viii.v-Page_254" />1536), 
prepared a Creed as a basis of negotiations at the Council, submitted it to Amsdorf, Agricola, Spalatin, 
and Melanchthon for approval, and sent it to the Elector, Jan. 3, 1537.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.v-p15">Melanchthon, at the request of the convent assembled at Smalcald, prepared an Appendix on 
the power and primacy of the Pope, about which the Augsburg Confession and Apology are silent.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.v-p16">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.v-p16.1">SIGNATURE. MELANCHTHON'S POSITION.</span></p>
  
<p class="Continue" id="viii.v-p17">The Articles, including the Appendix, were laid before the convent of Lutheran Princes and 
theologians held in the town of Smalcald (<i>Schmalkalden</i>), in Thuringia, which lent its name to the 
political league of those Princes for mutual protection, and also to this new 
Creed.<note place="foot" n="477" id="viii.v-p17.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.v-p18">'<i>Schmalkaldische 
Artikel, Articuli Smalcaldici</i>,' so called since 1553. The original title 
is: <span lang="DE" id="viii.v-p18.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.v-p18.2">'Artikel christlicher Lehre, </span> 
<i>so da hätten sollen aufs Concilium zu Mantua, oder wo es sonst worden wäre, 
überantwortet werden von unsers Theils wegen, und was wir annehmen oder nachgeben 
könnten oder nicht, durch D. Martin Luthern geschrieben, Anno</i> 1537.</span>'</p></note> They 
were signed by the theologians (but not by the Princes) without being publicly 
discussed.<note place="foot" n="478" id="viii.v-p18.3"><p class="footnote" id="viii.v-p19">The Princes on that 
occasion required their theologians to sign also the Augsburg Confession and 
Apology, but they resolved to have nothing to do with the Pope's Council. The 
Appendix has thirty-two signatures, the Articles have forty-two, obtained partly 
at Smalcald and partly on the journey. The principal signers are Luther, Melanchthon, 
Jonas, Spalatin, Bugenhagen, Amsdorf, Bucer, and Brentius. See Köllner, pp. 
445 sqq., and Plitt, <i>De auctoritate Articuloram Smalcaldicorum</i> (Erlang. 
1862), with the strictures of Heppe, <i>Entstehung und Fortbildung des Lutherthums</i> 
(Cassel, 1863), pp. 252 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.v-p20">Melanchthon signed the Articles with the 
following remarkable qualification: 'I, Philip Melanchthon, approve the foregoing 
Articles as pious and Christian. But in regard to the Pope, I hold that, if he 
would admit the Gospel, we might also permit him, for the sake of peace and the common concord of Christendom, 
to exercise, by <i>human</i> right, his present jurisdiction over the bishops, who are now or may hereafter 
be under his authority.'<note place="foot" n="479" id="viii.v-p20.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.v-p21">'<span lang="LA" id="viii.v-p21.1"> 
<i>De pontifice autem statuo, si evangelium admitteret</i> (<i>so er das Evangelium woltte zulassen</i>), 
<i>ei propter pacem et communem tranquillitatem Christianorum, qui iam sub ipso sunt et in 
posterum sub ipso erunt, superioritatem in episcopos, quam alioqui habet, jure 
humano etiam a nobis permitti.</i></span>' Sander (p. 488) thinks that Melanchthon 
did not mean this authority to apply to Protestants. But this is inconsistent 
with the words '<span lang="LA" id="viii.v-p21.2"><i>etiam a nobis.</i></span>'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.v-p22">This remarkable concession strongly contrasts 
with the uncompromising anti-popery spirit of the Articles, and exposed Melanchthon 
to much suspicion and abuse. It is self-contradictory and impracticable, since 
the Pope and his hierarchy will never allow the free preaching of the Gospel in 
the Protestant sense. But the author's motive 
<pb n="255" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_255.html" id="viii.v-Page_255" />was a noble desire for a more independent and dignified position 
of the Church. He feared—and not without good reason—a worse than papal tyranny 
from rapacious Protestant Princes, who now exercised the power of supreme bishops 
and little popes in their territories. He sincerely regretted the loss, not of 
the episcopal domination, but of the episcopal administration, as a check upon 
secular despotism.<note place="foot" n="480" id="viii.v-p22.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.v-p23">'<span lang="LA" id="viii.v-p23.1"><i>
Utinam, utinam</i></span>'—he wrote to his 
friend, Joach. Camerarius, Aug. 31, 1530—'<span lang="LA" id="viii.v-p23.2"><i>possim non quidem dominationem confirmare, 
sed administrationem restituere episcoporum. Video enim, qualem simus habituri Ecclesiam, 
dissoluta </i></span> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.v-p23.3">πολιτείᾳ </span>
<span lang="LA" id="viii.v-p23.4"><i>ecclesiastica. Video postea 
multo intolerabiliorem futuram tyrannidem, quam antea unquam fuit</i></span>' 
(<i>Corp. Reform.</i> Vol. II. p. 334. Comp. his letter of Sept. 4, 1530, to 
the same, p. 341). Köllner defends Melanchthon's course.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.v-p24">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.v-p24.1">CONTENTS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.v-p25">The Articles of Smalcald consist of three parts.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.v-p26">The first reaffirms, very briefly in four 
  articles, the doctrines of the Apostles' and Athanasian Creeds, about which there 
  was no dispute with the Papists. It corresponds to Articles I. and III. of the 
  Augsburg Confession.</p>
  
<p class="Continue" id="viii.v-p27">The second and principal part, concerning 
  'the office and work of Christ, or our redemption,' is polemical against the mass, 
  purgatory, the invocation of saints, monasticism, and popery, which interfere 
  and set aside the true doctrine of redemption. Justification by faith alone is 
  emphasized as the chief article of faith, 'upon which depends all that we teach 
  and do against the Pope, the devil, and all the world. We must, therefore, be 
entirely certain of this, and not doubt it, otherwise all will be lost, and the 
Pope, and the devil, and our opponents will prevail and obtain the victory.' The 
mass is denounced as 'the greatest and most horrible 
abomination,'<note place="foot" n="481" id="viii.v-p27.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.v-p28">Luther calls it also 
'the dragon's tail <span lang="DE" id="viii.v-p28.1">(<i>Drachenschwanz</i>),</span> 
which has produced a multiplicity of abominations and idolatries' 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.v-p28.2">(<i>multiplices abominationes et idololatrias.</i></span> In German: 
<span lang="DE" id="viii.v-p28.3"><i>viel Ungeziefers und Geschmeiss 
mancherlei Abgötterei</i>),</span> P. II Art. 2. He says that the mass will 
be the chief thing in the proposed Council, and will never be yielded by the 
Papists. Cardinal Campeius had told him at Augsburg he would rather be torn 
to pieces than allow the mass to be discontinued. So would he (Luther) rather 
be reduced to ashes than allow a performer of the mass to be equal to our Lord 
and Saviour.</p></note> purgatory as a 'satanic delusion,' the Pope as 'the true Antichrist' 
predicted by Paul (<scripRef passage="2 Thessalonians 2:4" id="viii.v-p28.4" parsed="|2Thess|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.4">2 
Thess. ii. 4</scripRef>), because 'he will not permit Christians to be saved without his power.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.v-p29">The third part treats, in fifteen articles, of sin, of the 
law, of repentance, of the sacraments, and other doctrines and ordinances, concerning 
<pb n="256" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_256.html" id="viii.v-Page_256" />which Protestants may dispute either among themselves or with 'learned 
and sensible men' (i.e., Catholics in the Council, but not with the Pope, who 
is said to have no conscience, and to care only about 'gold, honor, and power'). 
In the article on the Lord's Supper, transubstantiation is expressly excluded, 
but otherwise the Lutheran doctrine is asserted even in stronger terms than in 
the Augsburg Confession (viz. that 'the true body and blood of Christ are administered and received, not 
only by pious, <i>but also by impious</i> 
Christians.'<note place="foot" n="482" id="viii.v-p29.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.v-p30">Heppe (l.c. p. 253 sq.) 
says that Luther in his first draft used simpler language, viz., that 'the body 
and blood of Christ are offered <i>with</i> the bread and <i>with</i> the wine;' 
but that Amsdorf insisted on a stronger, anti-Melanchthonian statement.</p></note> Luther concludes with 
spicy remarks against the juggling tricks of the Pope.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.v-p31">The Appendix of Melanchthon is a theological 
  masterpiece for his age, written in a calm, moderate, and scholarly tone; and 
  refutes, from the Bible and from the history of the early Church, these three 
  assumptions of the Pope, as 'false, impious, tyrannical, and pernicious in the 
  extreme,' viz.: 1. That the Pope, as the Vicar of Christ, has by divine right 
  supreme authority over the bishops and pastors of the whole Christian world; 2. 
  That he has by divine right both swords, that is, the power to enthrone and dethrone 
  kings, and to regulate civil affairs; 3. That Christians are bound to believe 
  this at the risk of eternal salvation. He also shows from Scripture and from Jerome 
  that the power and jurisdiction of bishops, as far as it differs from that of 
  other ministers, is of human origin, and has been grossly abused in connection 
  with the papal tyranny.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.v-p32">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.v-p32.1">CHARACTER AND AUTHORITY.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.v-p33">It is clear from this outline that the Articles 
of Smalcald mark a considerable advance in the final separation of the Lutheran 
body from the Church of Rome. Luther left Smalcald in bad health (he suffered much of the stone), with the 
prayer that God may fill his associates with hatred of the Pope, and wrote as his epitaph,</p>
  
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.v-p34">'<span lang="LA" id="viii.v-p34.1"><i>Pestis eram vivus, moriens tua mors ero, 
Papa.</i></span>'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.v-p35">The Articles themselves differ from the Augsburg 
Confession as much as Luther differs from Melanchthon. They are more fresh, vigorous, 
and original, but less cautions, wise, circumspect, and symmetrical. 
<pb n="257" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_257.html" id="viii.v-Page_257" />They are not defensive, but aggressive; not an overture of peace, 
but a declaration of war. They scorn all compromises, and made a reconciliation 
impossible. They were, therefore, poorly calculated to be a basis of negotiation 
at a general Council, and were, in fact, never used for that purpose. The Convent 
at Smalcald resolved not to send any delegates to the Council. But the Smalcald 
Articles define the position of Lutheranism towards the Papacy, and give the strongest 
expression to the doctrine of justification by faith. They accordingly took their 
place, together with the Appendix, among the symbolical books of the Lutheran 
Church, and were received into various <i>Corpora Doctrinæ</i>, and at last into the 'Book of 
Concord.'<note place="foot" n="483" id="viii.v-p35.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.v-p36">Comp. Plitt and Heppe, 
above quoted (p. 254).</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.v-p37">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.v-p37.1">TEXT.</span><note place="foot" n="484" id="viii.v-p37.2">
<p class="footnote" id="viii.v-p38">See the minor particulars in Bertram, l.c., and Köllner, pp. 454 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.v-p39">Luther prepared the Smalcald Articles at 
  Wittenberg in the German language, and edited them, in 1538, with a preface and 
  considerable changes and additions, but without the signatures, and without the 
  Appendix of Melanchthon. In 1543 and 1545 he issued new editions with slight changes. 
The first draft, as copied by Spalatin, and signed at Smalcald, was published from the archives of Weimar in 
1553, together with Luther's additions and Melanchthon's Appendix, and embodied in the 'Book of 
Concord.'<note place="foot" n="485" id="viii.v-p39.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.v-p40">The original MS. of 
Luther, from which Spalatin made his copy before Luther added his changes, was 
discovered in the Palatinate Library at Heidelberg in 1817, and edited by Marheineke, 
with notes, Berlin, 1817.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.v-p41">The Latin text, as it appeared in the first edition of the 'Book of Concord,' 
was a poor translation, but was much improved in the edition of 1584.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.v-p42">Melanchthon wrote the Appendix at Smalcald 
in Latin, but a German translation by Dietrich was signed there, and passed, as 
the supposed original, into the works of Luther and the first edition of the 'Book of Concord' 
(1580). The corrected Latin edition of 1584 gave the Latin original, but as the work of all the theologians 
convened at Smalcald.<note place="foot" n="486" id="viii.v-p42.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.v-p43">Under the title '<i>De 
Potestate et Primatu Papæ. Tractatus per Theologos Smalcaldiæ congregatos conscriptus.</i>'</p>
</note> This error prevailed nearly two hundred years, until the careful researches of Bertram dispelled it.</p>
<p id="viii.v-p44"> </p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Form of Concord. A.D. 1577." progress="28.72%" prev="viii.v" next="viii.vii" id="viii.vi">
<pb n="258" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_258.html" id="viii.vi-Page_258" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="viii.vi-p1">§ 45. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.vi-p1.1">The Form of Concord. A.D.</span> 1577.</p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="viii.vi-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="viii.vi-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.vi-p3">I. The text of the 'Form of Concord' 
  is found in all the editions of the 'Book of Concord' (<i>Concordienbuch</i>), 
  see p. 220.</p>
  
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.vi-p4"><name title="Heppe, Heinr. Ludw. Jul." id="viii.vi-p4.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p4.2">Heinr. Ludw. Jul. Heppe</span></name> (Professor 
in Marburg, an indefatigable investigator of the early history of German Protestantism 
In the interest of Melanchthonianism): <i>Der Text der Bergischen Concordienformel, 
verglichen mit dem Text der Schäbischen Concordie, der Schwäbisch-Sächsischen 
Concordie und des Torgauer Buches.</i> Marburg, 1857, 2d ed. 1860.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.vi-p5">II.<name title="Andrkæ, Jacob" id="viii.vi-p5.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p5.2">Jacob Andrkæ: </span></name> <i>Sechs christlicher 
Predig von den Spaltungen, so sich zwischen den Theologen Augspurgischer Confession 
von Anno</i> 1548 <i>bis auf diess </i>1573 <i>Jar, nach und nach erhoben</i>, 
etc. Tübingen, 1573. Republished by Professor Heppe in Appendix I. to the third 
volume of his <i>History of German Protestantism</i> (see below). In the same 
volume Heppe published also 'the Swabian and Saxon Form of Concord,' the 'Maulbronn 
Formula,' and other important documents.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.vi-p6"><i>Apologia oder Verantwortung des 
christl. Concordienbuchs</i>, etc. (usually called the <i>Erfurt Book</i>, an 
official Apology, prepared at Erfurt and Quedlinburg by 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p6.1">Kirchner, Selnecker, Chemnitz, </span> and 
other Lutheran divines). Heidelb. 1583; Dresden, 1584, etc.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.vi-p7"><name title="Hospinian, Rud." id="viii.vi-p7.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p7.2">Rud. Hospinian</span></name> (Reformed, 
d. at Zurich 1626): <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p7.3">Concordia Discors; </span>
<i>h. e. de origine et progressu Formulæ Bergensis</i>, etc., <i>ex actis tum 
publicis, tum privatis</i> . . . Tig. 1607; Genev. 1678, folio. (The chief work 
against the 'Form of Concord.')</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.vi-p8"><name title="Hutter, Leonh." id="viii.vi-p8.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p8.2">Leonh. Hutter</span></name> (Lutheran, 
d. at Wittenberg 1616): <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p8.3">Concordia Concors; </span> 
<i>de origine et progressu Formulæ Concordiæ ecclesiarum Conf. Aug.</i> . . . 
<i>in quo eius </i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p8.4">orthodoxia </span> . 
. . <i>demonstratur: et Rud. Hospiniani Tigurini Helvetii convitia, mendacia, 
et manifesta crimina falsi deteguntur ac solide refutantur . . . ex actis publicis.</i> 
Vitemb. 1614; Francof. and Lips. 1690. (This is the most elaborate defense of 
the 'Form of Concord' called forth by Hospinian's <i>Conc. discors</i>, and covers 
1460 pp., exclusive of Proleg.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.vi-p9"><name title="Musæus, J." id="viii.vi-p9.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p9.2">J. Musæus: </span></name> <i>Prælectiones 
in Epitom. Form. Conc.</i> Jen. 1701.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.vi-p10"><name title="Löscher, Val." id="viii.vi-p10.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p10.2">Val. Löscher: </span></name> <i>Historia 
motuum</i>, etc. Leipz. 1723, Tom. III. Lib. VI. c. 5 and 9.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.vi-p11"><name title="Balthasar, Jac. H." id="viii.vi-p11.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p11.2">Jac. H. Balthasar: </span></name> <i>Historie 
des Torgisehen Buchs als des nächsten Entwurfs des Bergischen Concordienbuchs</i>, 
etc. Greifswald, 1741–56. (In nine parts or dissertations.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.vi-p12"><name title="Anton, J. Nic." id="viii.vi-p12.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p12.2">J. Nic. Anton: </span></name> <i>Geschichte 
der Concordienformel.</i> Leipz. 1779.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.vi-p13"><name title="Planck, G. J." id="viii.vi-p13.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p13.2">G. J. Planck: </span></name> <i>Geschichte 
der Entstehung</i>, etc., <i>unseres Protest. Lehrbegrifs</i> . . . <i>bis zur 
Einführung der Concordienformel.</i> Leipz. 1791–1800. Vols. IV.–VI. A work of 
thorough learning, independent judgment, but without, proper appreciation of the 
doctrinal differences.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.vi-p14"><name title="Thomasius, Gottfr." id="viii.vi-p14.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p14.2">Gottfr. Thomasius</span></name> (Lutheran): 
<i>Das Bekenntniss der evangel. luther. Kirche in der Consequenz seines Princips.</i> 
Nürnberg, 1848.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.vi-p15"><name title="Göschel, K. Fr." id="viii.vi-p15.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p15.2">K. Fr. Göschel</span></name> (Lutheran): 
<i>Die Concordienformel nach ihrer Geschichte, Lehre und kirchlichen Bedeutung.</i> 
Leipz. 1858.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.vi-p16"><name title="Heppe, H. L. J." id="viii.vi-p16.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p16.2">H. L. J. Heppe</span></name> (Reformed): 
<i>Geschichte des deutschen Protestantismus in den Jahren</i> 1555–81. Marburg, 
1852–58. 4 vols. (The last two volumes contain the history of the 'Form of Concord' 
and of the 'Book of Concord,' and are also published under the separate title 
'<i>Geschichte der lutherischen Concordienformel und Concordie.</i>')</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.vi-p17"><name title="Gieseler" id="viii.vi-p17.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p17.2">Gieseler: </span></name> <i>Text-Book of 
Church History.</i> American edition, by H. B. Smith, Vol. IV. (New York, 1862), 
pp. 423–490; German edition, Vol. III. P. II. (Bonn, 1853), pp. 187–310. (A condensed, 
careful, and impartial statement of the controversies, with citations from the 
original authorities.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.vi-p18"><name title="Schenkel, Dan." id="viii.vi-p18.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p18.2">Dan. Schenkel: </span></name> Art. <i>Concordienformel</i>, 
in Herzog's <i>Real-Encykl.</i>, Vol. III. (1855), pp. 87–105.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.vi-p19"><name title="Gass, Wilh." id="viii.vi-p19.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p19.2">Wilh. Gass: </span></name> <i>Geschichte 
der Protest. Dogmatik in ihrem Zurammenhang mit der Theologie überhaupt.</i> Berlin, 
1854–67, 4 vols. Vol. I. pp. 21–80.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.vi-p20"><name title="Frank, Gustav" id="viii.vi-p20.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p20.2">Gustav Frank</span></name> (of Jena): 
<i>Geschichte der Protest. Theologie.</i> Leipz. 1862. Vol. I. pp. 94–290.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.vi-p21"><name title="Frank, F. H. R." id="viii.vi-p21.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p21.2">F. H. R. Frank</span></name> (Lutheran): 
<i>Die Theologie der Concordienformel hist. dogmatisch entwichelt und beleuchtet.</i> 
Erlangen, 1858–65. 4 vols. (Chiefly doctrinal.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.vi-p22"><name title="Kahnis, H. F. A." id="viii.vi-p22.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p22.2">H. F. A. Kahnis</span></name> (Lutheran): 
<i>Die Luther. Dogmatik</i>, Vol. II. (Leipzig, 1864), pp. 515–560.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.vi-p23"><name title="Dorner, Is. A." id="viii.vi-p23.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p23.2">Is. A. Dorner: </span></name> <i>Geschichte 
der protestantischen Theologie</i> (München, 1867), pp. 330–374.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.vi-p24"><name title="Krauth, Chas. P." id="viii.vi-p24.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p24.2">Chas. P. Krauth</span></name> (Lutheran). 
<i>The Conservative Reformation and its Theology</i> (Phila. 1872), pp. 288–328.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.vi-p25"><i>Denkmal der dritten Jubelfeier der Concordienformel</i>, 1877. St. Louis, 
1877.</p>
</div>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.vi-p26">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.vi-p26.1">NAME. ORIGIN AND OCCASION.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p27"> The <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p27.1">Form of Concord</span> 
(<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p27.2"><i>Formula Concordiæ</i></span>), the last of the Lutheran Confessions, completed 
in 1577 and first published in 1580, is named from its aim to give doctrinal unity and peace to the 
Lutheran <pb n="259" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_259.html" id="viii.vi-Page_259" />Church, after long and bitter 
contention.<note place="foot" n="487" id="viii.vi-p27.3"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p28">The name was chosen 
after older formularies (e.g., the <i>Henoticon</i> of Emperor Zeno, the <i>Formula Concordiæ 
Wittenbergensis</i>, 1536, the <i>Formula Concordiæ inter 
Suevicas et Saxonicas ecclesias</i>, 1576, etc.), and occurs first in the edition 
of Heidelberg, 1582. In the <i>editio princeps</i> (1580) the book is called 
'<i>Das Buch der Concordien</i>,' but this title was afterwards reserved for 
the collection of all the Lutheran symbols ('<i>Concordia</i>,' or '<i>Liber 
Concordiæ</i>,' '<i>Book of Concord</i>'). It was also called the <i>Bergische-Buch</i>, 
from the place of its composition.</p></note> The work was occasioned by a series of doctrinal controversies, 
which raged in the Lutheran Church for thirty years with as much passion and violence as the 
trinitarian and christological controversies in the Nicene age. They form a humiliating 
and unrefreshing, yet instructive and important chapter in the history of Protestantism. 
The free spirit of the Reformation, which had fought the battles against the tyranny 
of the Papacy and brought to light the pure doctrines of the Gospel, gave way 
to bigotry and intolerance among Protestants themselves. Calumny, abuse, intrigue, 
deposition, and exile were unsparingly employed as means to achieve victory. Religion 
was confounded with theology, piety with orthodoxy, and orthodoxy with an exclusive 
confessionalism. Doctrine was overrated, and the practice of Christianity neglected. 
The contending parties were terribly in earnest, and as honest and pious in their 
curses as in their blessings; they fought as if the salvation of the world depended 
on their disputes. Yet these controversies were unavoidable in that age, and resulted 
in the consolidation and completion of the Lutheran system of doctrine. All phases 
and types of Christianity must develop themselves, and God overrules the wrath 
of theologians for the advancement of truth.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.vi-p29">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.vi-p29.1">LUTHER AND MELANCHTHON.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p30">The seeds of these controversies lay partly 
and chiefly in the theological differences between Luther and Melanchthon in their 
later years, partly in the relations of Lutheranism to Romanism and Calvinism.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p31">Luther the Reformer, and Melanchthon the 
Teacher of Germany, essentially one and inseparable in mind and heart, in doctrine 
and life, represented in their later period, which may be dated from the year 
1533, two types of Lutheranism, the one the conclusive and exclusive, the other 
the expansive and unionistic type. Luther, at first more heroic and progressive, 
became more cautions and conservative; while 
<pb n="260" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_260.html" id="viii.vi-Page_260" />Melanchthon, at first following the lead of the older and stronger 
Luther, became more independent and liberal.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p32">Luther, as the Reformer of the Romish Church, 
  acted in the general interest of evangelical religion, and enjoys the admiration 
  and gratitude of all Protestants; Luther, as the leader of a particular denomination, 
  assumed a hostile attitude towards other churches, even such as rested on the 
  same foundation of the renewed gospel. After his bold destructive and constructive 
  movements, which resulted step by step in the emancipation from popery, he felt 
  disposed to rest in his achievements. His disgust with the radicalism and fanaticism 
  of Carlstadt and Münzer, his increasing bodily infirmities, and his dissatisfaction 
  with affairs in Wittenberg (which he threatened to leave permanently in 1544), 
  cast a cloud over his declining years. He had so strongly committed himself, and 
  was so firm in his convictions, that he was averse to all further changes and 
  to all compromises. He was equally hostile to the Pope, whom he hated as the very 
antichrist, and to Zwingli, whom he regarded as little better than an 
infidel.<note place="foot" n="488" id="viii.vi-p32.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p33">The deepest ground 
    of Luther's aversion to Zwingli must be sought in his mysticism and veneration 
    for what he conceived to be the unbroken faith of the Church. He strikingly 
    expressed this in his letter to Duke Albrecht of Prussia (which might easily 
    be turned into a powerful argument against the Reformation itself). He went 
    so far as to call Zwingli a non-Christian (<i>Unchrist</i>), and ten times worse 
    than a papist (March, 1528, in his <i>Great Confession on the Lords Supper</i>). 
    His personal interview with him at Marburg (October, 1529) produced no change, 
    but rather intensified his dislike. He saw in the heroic death of Zwingli and 
    the defeat of the Zurichers at Cappel (1531) a righteous judgment of God, and 
    found fault with the victorious Papists for not exterminating his heresy 
    (<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p33.1"><i>Wider etliche Rottengeister</i></span>, Letter 
    to Albrecht of Prussia, April, 1532, in De Wette's edition of <i>L. Briefe</i>, 
    Vol. IV. pp. 352, 353). And even shortly before his death, unnecessarily offended 
    by a new publication of Zwingli's works, he renewed the eucharistic controversy 
    in his <i>Short Confession on the Lord's Supper</i> (1544, in Walch's edition, 
    Vol. XX. p. 2195), in which he abused Zwingli and Oecolampadius as heretics, 
    liars, and murderers of souls, and calls the Reformed generally 
'<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p33.2"><i>eingeteufelte</i></span> 
[<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p33.3">ἐνδιαβολισθέντες</span>], 
<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p33.4"><i>durchteufelte, überteufelte lästerliche Herzen und 
Lügenmäuler.</i></span>' No wonder that even the gentle 
    Melanchthon called this a 'most atrocious book,' and gave up all hope for union 
    (letter to Bullinger, Aug. 30, 1544, in <i>Corp. Reform.</i> Vol. V. p. 475: 
    '<i>Atrocissimum Lutheri scriptum, in quo bellum</i>
    <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p33.5"> περὶ δείπνου 
    κυριακοῦ </span> 
    <i>instaurat</i>;' comp. also his letter to Bucer, Aug. 28, 1544, in <i>Corp. 
    Reform.</i> Vol. V. p. 474, both quoted also by Gieseler, Vol. IV. p. 412, note 
    38, and p. 434, note 37). But it should in justice be added, first, that Luther's 
    heart was better than his temper, and, secondly, that he never said a word against 
    Calvin; on the contrary, he seems to have had great regard for him, to judge 
    from his scanty utterances concerning him (quoted by Gieseler, Vol. IV. p. 414, 
    note 43). Calvin behaved admirably on that occasion; he warned Bullinger (Nov. 
    25, 1544) not to forget the extraordinary gifts and services of Luther, and 
    said: 'Even if he should call me a devil, I would nevertheless honor him as 
    a chosen servant of God.' And to Melanchthon he wrote (June 28, 1545): 'I confess 
    that we all owe the greatest thanks to Luther, and I should cheerfully concede 
    to him the highest authority, if he only knew how to control himself. Good God! 
    what jubilee we prepare for the Papists, and what sad example do we set to posterity!' 
    Melanchthon entirely agreed with him.</p></note></p>

<pb n="261" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_261.html" id="viii.vi-Page_261" />
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p34">Melanchthon, on the other hand, with less genius but more 
  learning, with less force but more elasticity, with less intuition but more logic 
  and system than Luther, and with a most delicate and conscientious regard for 
  truth and peace, yet not free from the weakness of a compromising and temporizing 
  disposition, continued to progress in theology, and modified his views on two 
  points—the freedom of the will and the presence of Christ in the Eucharist; exchanging 
  his Augustinianism for Synergism, and relaxing his Lutheranism in favor of Calvinism; 
  in both instances he followed the ethical, practical, and unionistic bent of his 
  mind. A minor difference on the <i>human</i> right of the papacy and episcopacy 
  appeared in private letters and in his qualified subscription to the Smalcald 
Articles (1537), but never assumed a serious, practical aspect, except indirectly in the adiaphoristic 
controversy.<note place="foot" n="489" id="viii.vi-p34.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p35">Kahnis {<i>Luth. Dogm.</i> 
    Vol. II. p. 520) traces the changes of Melanchthon to 'a truly evangelical search 
    after truth, to a practical trait, which easily breaks off the theological edges 
    to bring the doctrine nearer to life, and to the endeavor to reconcile opposites.' 
    Krauth (<i>Conservative Reformation</i>, p. 289), who sympathizes with strict 
    Lutheranism, says: 'Melanchthon's vacillations were due to his timidity and 
    gentleness of character, tinged as it was with melancholy; his aversion to controversy; 
    his philosophical, humanistic, and classical cast of thought, and his extreme 
    delicacy in matters of style; his excessive reverence for the testimony of the 
    Church, and of her ancient writers; his anxiety that the whole communion of 
    the West should be restored to harmony; or that, if this were impossible, the 
    Protestant elements, at least, should be at peace.' Comp. on this whole subject 
    the works of <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p35.1">Galle: </span> <i>Characteristik 
    Melanchthon's als Theologen und Entwicklung seines Lehrbegriffs</i> (Halle, 
    1840), pp. 247 sqq. and 363 sqq.; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p35.2">Matthes: </span>
    <i>Phil. Melanchthon</i> (Altenb. 1841);
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p35.3">Ebrard: </span> <i>Das Dogma vom heil. 
    Abendmahl</i> (Frankf. 1846), Vol. II. pp. 434 sqq.;
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p35.4">Gieseler: </span> <i>Church History</i>, 
    Vol. IV. pp. 423 sqq.; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p35.5">Heppe: </span>
    <i>Die confessionelle Entwicklung der altprotestantischen Kirche Deutschlands</i> 
    (Marburg, 1854), pp. 95 sqq.; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p35.6">Carl Schmidt: </span>
    <i>Philipp Melanchthon.</i> (Elberfeld, 1861), pp. 300 sqq.;
    <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p35.7">Kahnis,</span> l.c. pp. 515 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p36">These changes were neither sudden nor arbitrary, 
  but the result of profound and constant study, and represented a legitimate and 
  necessary phase in the development of Protestant theology, which was publicly 
  recognized in various ways before the formation of the 'Form of Concord.' If there 
  ever was a modest, cautious, and scrupulously conscientious scholar, it was Melanchthon. 
  'There is not a day nor a night for the last ten years,' he assures an intimate 
friend, 'that I did not meditate upon the doctrine of the Lord's 
Supper.'<note place="foot" n="490" id="viii.vi-p36.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p37"><i>Ep. ad Vitum Theodorum</i>, 
May 24, 1538 (in <i>Corp. Reform.</i> Vol. III. p. 537): '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p37.1"><i>Scias, amplius decennio 
nullum diem, nullam noctem abiisse, quin hac de re cogitarim.</i></span>'</p></note></p>

<pb n="262" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_262.html" id="viii.vi-Page_262" />
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p38">As to human freedom, Melanchthon at first denied it altogether, 
like Luther and the other Reformers, and derived all events and actions, good and bad, from the absolute will 
of God.<note place="foot" n="491" id="viii.vi-p38.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p39"><i>Loci theol.</i> 
    first ed. 1521, A. 7: '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p39.1"><i>Quandoquidem 
    omnia, quæ eveniunt, necessario juxta divinam prædestinationem eveniunt, nulla 
    est voluntatis nostræ libertas.</i></span>' In the edition of 1525 he says: 
    '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p39.2"><i>Omnia necessario 
    evenire Scripturæ docent. . . . Nec in externis nec in internis operibus ulla 
    est libertas, sed eveniunt omnia juxta destinationem divinam. . . . Tollit omnem 
    libertatem voluntatis nostræ prædestinatio divina.</i></span>' (Mel. <i>Opera</i> 
    in <i>Corp. Reform.</i> Vol. XXI. pp. 88, 93, 95.) In his Commentary on the 
    Romans, published 1524 (cap. 8), Melanchthon calls the power of choice a 
    '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p39.3"><i>ridiculum commentum</i></span>,' and derives 
    all things, '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p39.4"><i>tam 
    bona quam mala</i></span>,' from the absolute will of God, even the adultery 
    of David ('<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p39.5"><i>Davidis adulterium</i></span>') and the treason of Judas 
    ('<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p39.6"><i>Judæ proditio</i></span>'), which are the proper work of God 
    ('<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p39.7"><i>ejus proprium opus</i></span>') as much as the vocation of Paul; for he 
    does all things not '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p39.8"><i>permissive, sed potenter.</i></span>' He 
    saw this doctrine so clearly in the Epistle to the Romans and other portions 
    of Scripture that passages like 
    <scripRef passage="1 Timothy 2:4" id="viii.vi-p39.9" parsed="|1Tim|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.4">
    1 Tim. ii. 4</scripRef> (all men, e.g., all sorts of men) must be adjusted 
    to it. See Galle, pp. 252 sqq., and Heppe, <i>Dogmatik des deutschen Protestantismus 
    in 16ten Jahrh.</i> (Gotha, 1857) Vol. I. pp. 434 sqq. In December, 1525, Luther 
    expressed the same views in his book against Erasmus, which he long afterwards 
    (1537) pronounced one of his best works. Comp. p. 215, and Köstlin, <i>Luther's 
    Theol.</i> Vol. II. pp. 37, 323. But on Melanchthon the reply of Erasmus (1526) 
    had some effect (as we may infer from the tone of his letter to Luther, Oct. 
    2, 1527, <i>Corp. Reform.</i> Vol. I. p. 893).</p></note> Then he avoided the doctrine of predestination, 
as an inscrutable mystery, and admitted freedom in the sphere of natural life and morality, but still denied 
it in the spiritual sphere or the order of 
grace.<note place="foot" n="492" id="viii.vi-p39.10"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p40">So in the Augsburg 
Confession (1530), Art. XVIII.: '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p40.1"><i>De libero arbitrio docent, quod humana voluntas 
habeat aliquam libertatem ad efficiendam civilem justitiam et diligendas res rationi subjectas. 
Sed non habet vim sine Spiritu Sancto efficiendæ justitiæ spiritualis, quia 
animalis homo non percipit ea, quæ sunt Spiritus Dei.</i></span>' In Art. 
XIX. the cause of sin is traced to the will of man and the devil.</p></note> At last (after 1535) he 
openly renounced determinism or necessitarianism, as 
a Stoic and Manichæan error, and taught a certain subordinate co-operation of 
the human will in the work of conversion; maintaining that conversion is not 
a mechanical or magical, but a moral process, and is brought about by the Holy 
Spirit through the Word of God, with the consent, yet without any merit of man. 
The Spirit of God is the primary, the Word of God the secondary or instrumental 
agent of conversion, and the human will allows this action, and freely yields 
to it.<note place="foot" n="493" id="viii.vi-p40.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p41">First in a new 
edition of his Commentary to the Romans, 1532, and then in the edition of 
the '<i>Loci communes theologici recogniti</i>,' 1535. Here he declares that 
God is not the cause of sin, but the '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p41.1"><i>voluntas Diaboli</i></span>' and the 
'<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p41.2"><i>voluntas hominis sunt causæ peccati;</i></span>' that we should keep 
clear of the '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p41.3"><i>deliramenta de Stoico fato aut</i></span> 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p41.4"> περὶ τῆς 
ἀνάγκης,</span>' that the human will can 
'<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p41.5"><i>suis viribus sine renovatione aliquo modo externa legis opera 
facere,</i></span>' but that it can not '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p41.6"><i>sine 
Spiritu Sancto efficere spirituales affectus, quos Deus requirit. . . . Deus 
antevertit nos, vocat, movet, adjuvat; sed nos viderimus ne repugnemus. Constat 
enim peccatum oriri a nobis, non a voluntate Dei. Chrysostomus inquit</i>: </span> 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p41.7">ὁ δὲ ἕλκων 
τὸν βουλόμενον 
ἕλκει. </span>  
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p41.8"><i>Id apte dicitur auspicanti 
a verbo, ne adversetur, ne repugnet verbo.</i></span>' (See Mel. <i>Opera</i> 
in <i>Corp. Reform.</i> Vol. XXI. pp. 371–376.) In a new revision of his 
<i>Loci</i>, which appeared in 1548, two years after Luther's death, and in 
all subsequent editions, he traces conversion to three concurrent causes—the 
Spirit of God, the Word of God, and the will of man; and states that the will 
may accept or reject God's grace. '<i>Veteres aliqui</i>,' he says (<i>Corp. 
Reform.</i> Vol. XXI. pp. 567, 659), '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p41.9"><i>sic dixerunt: Liberum arbitrium in 
homine</i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p41.10"> facultatem </span> <i>esse</i> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p41.11"> applicandi se ad gr tiam,</span> i.e., 
<i>audit promissionem et assentiri conatur et abjicit peccata contra conscientiam. 
. . . Cum promissio sit universalis, nec sint in Deo contradictoriæ voluntates, 
necesse est in nobis esse aliquam discriminis causam, cur Saul abjiciatur, 
David recipiatur</i>, i.e., <i>necesse est, aliquam esse actionem dissimilem 
in his duobus. Hæe dextre intellecta vera sunt, et usus in exercitiis fidei 
et in vera consolatione, cum æquiescunt animi in Filio Dei monstrato in promissione, 
illustrabit hanc</i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p41.12"> copulationem causarum, 
verbi dei, spiritus sancti, et voluntatis.</span></span>' This is the chief 
passage, which was afterwards (1553) assailed as synergistic. Comp. Galle, 
pp. 314 sqq.; Gieseler, Vol. IV. pp. 426 and 434; Heppe, l.c. pp. 434 sqq., 
and <i>Die confessionelle Entwicklung der alt protest. Kirche Deutschlands,</i> 
pp. 107 and 130; Kahnis, l.c. Vol. II. p. 505.</p></note></p>

<pb n="263" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_263.html" id="viii.vi-Page_263" />
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p42">This is the amount of his Synergism, so called by his opponents. 
    It resembles, indeed, semi-Pelagianism in maintaining a remnant of freedom after 
    the fall, and furnished a basis for negotiations with moderate Romanists, but 
    it differs from it materially in ascribing the initiative and the whole merit 
    of conversion to God's grace. He never gave up the doctrine of justification 
    by the free grace and sole merit of Christ through faith, but in his later years 
    he laid greater stress on the responsibility of man in accepting or rejecting 
    the gospel, and on the necessity of good works as evidences of justifying faith.</p>
    
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p43">As to the Lord's Supper, he at first 
fully agreed with Luther's view, under the impression that it was substantially 
the old Catholic doctrine held by the fathers, for whom he had great regard, especially in matters of 
uncertain exegesis.<note place="foot" n="494" id="viii.vi-p43.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p44">He says (1559): 
  '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p44.1"><i>Existimo ad confirmandas 
  mentes consensum Vetustatis plurimum conducere</i></span>' (quoted by Galle, 
  p. 452). He endeavored to prove the agreement of the fathers with Luther in
  <i>Sententiæ Patrum de Cæna Domini</i>, March, 1530. He there quotes Cyril, 
  Chrysostom, Theophylactus, Hilary, Cyprian, Irenæus, Ambrose, and John of 
  Damascus, and labors also to bring Augustine on his side, but with difficulty 
  (as he says that the body of Christ <span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p44.2"><i>in uno loco esse</i></span>), 
and he admits that some passages of Jerome, Gregory of Nazianzum, and Basil 
might be quoted against Luther. See Galle, pp. 390 sqq.</p></note> He also shared his dislike of 
Zwingli's theological radicalism, and was disposed to trace it to a certain 
insanity.<note place="foot" n="495" id="viii.vi-p44.3"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p45">He wrote to Luther 
from Augsburg, July 14,1530 (<i>Corp. Reform.</i> Vol. II. p. 193): 
'<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p45.1"><i>Zwinglius misit huc confessionem impressam 
typis. Dicas simpliciter mente captum esse. De peccato originali, de usu sacramentorum 
veteres errores palam renovat. De ceremoniis loquitur valde helvetice, hoc 
est barbarissime, velle se omnes ceremonias esse abolitas. Suam causam de 
sacra cœna vehementer urget. Episcopos omnes vult deletes esse.</i></span>'</p></note> But his deeper 
and long-continued study of the subject, and his correspondence and personal intercourse with Bucer and 
Calvin, gradually convinced him that St. Augustine and other fathers favored rather a 
<pb n="264" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_264.html" id="viii.vi-Page_264" />figurative or symbolical interpretation of the words of 
institution,<note place="foot" n="496" id="viii.vi-p45.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p46">In this respect 
  the learned <i>Dialogus</i> of Oecolampadius (1530), directed against his
  <i>Sententiæ</i>, made a decided impression on his mind. See Galle, p. 407, 
  and Gieseler, Vol. IV. p. 428. He found a great diversity of views among the 
  fathers ('<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p46.1"><i>mira 
  dissimilitudo,</i></span>' see letter to Bucer, 1535, <i>Corp. Reform.</i> 
  Vol. II. p. 842), but strong proofs for the figurative interpretation in Augustine, 
  Tertullian, Origen, and all those who speak of the eucharistic elements as
  <i>figures</i>, <i>symbols</i>, <i>types</i>, and <i>antitypes</i> of the 
body and blood of Christ (see his letter to Crato of Breslau, 1559, quoted 
by Galle, p. 452).</p></note> and that the Scriptures taught a more simple, spiritual, and practical 
doctrine than either transubstantiation or consubstantiation. Owing to his characteristic 
modesty and caution, and his deep sense of the difficulties surrounding the 
problem, he did not set forth a fully developed theory or definition of the 
mode of Christ's presence, but he substantially agreed with Bucer and Calvin. He gave up the peculiar 
features of Luther's doctrine, viz., the literal interpretation of the words of institution, and the oral 
manducation of the body of Christ.<note place="foot" n="497" id="viii.vi-p46.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p47">He first 
renounced Luther's view, after an interview with Bucer at Cassel, in a letter to Camerarius, 
Jan. 10, 1535 (<i>Corp. Reform.</i> Vol. II. p. 822: '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p47.1"><i>Meam sententiam noli nunc 
requirere, fui enim nuncius aliæ,</i></span>' i.e., Luther's), and in a confidential letter 
to Brentius, Jan. 12, 1535 (<i>Ib.</i> Vol. II. p. 824, where he speaks in 
a Greek sentence of the typical interpretation of many of the ancients). Then 
more fully in the revision of his <i>Loci Theol.</i>, 1585 (<i>de cæna Domini</i>, 
in <i>Corp. Reform.</i> Vol. XXI. p. 478 sq.). In the <i>Wittenberg Concordia</i> 
(1536) he and Bucer yielded too much to Luther for the sake of peace (compare, 
however, Dorner, p. 325), but in 1540 he introduced his new conviction into 
the tenth article of the Augsburg Confession (see above, p. 241), and adhered 
to it. In his subsequent deliverances he protested against ubiquity and 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p47.2">ἀρτολατρεία,</span> 
and the fanatical intolerance of the ultra-Lutherans, who denounced him as a traitor. 
Calvin publicly declared that he and Melanchthon were inseparably united on 
this point: '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p47.3"><i>Confirmo, 
non magis a me Philippum quam a propriis visceribus in hac causa posse divelli</i></span>' 
(<i>Admonitio ultima ad Westphalum, Opp.</i> VIII. p. 687). Galle maintains 
that Melanchthon stood entirely on Calvin's side (l.c. p. 445). So does Ebrard, 
who says: '<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p47.4"><i>Melanchthon 
kam, ohne auf Calvin Rücksicht zu nehmen, ja ohne von dessen Lehre wissen 
zu können, auf selbständigem Wege zu derselben Ansicht, welche bei Calvin 
sich ausgebildet hatte</i></span>' (<i>Das Dogma u. heil. Abendmahl</i>, Vol. 
II. p. 437). Yet in the doctrine of predestination they were wide apart. A 
beautiful specimen of harmony of spirit with diversity in theology! After 
his death Calvin appealed to the sainted spirit of Melanchthon now resting 
with Christ: '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p47.5"><i>Dixisti 
centies, cum fessus laboribus et molestiis oppressus caput familiariter in 
sinum meum deponeres: Utinam, utinam moriar in hoc sinu! Ego vero millies 
postea optavi nobis contingere, ut simul essemus</i></span>' (<i>Opp.</i> VIII. p. 724).</p></note> He 
also repeatedly rejected (as, in fact, he never taught) the Lutheran dogma 
of the ubiquity of Christ's body, as being inconsistent with the nature of a 
body and with the fact of Christ's ascension to heaven and sitting in heaven, whence he shall return to 
judgment.<note place="foot" n="498" id="viii.vi-p47.6"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p48">Dorner, l.c. p. 
354: '<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p48.1"><i>Melanchthon 
hat Luther's christologische Ansichten aus der Zeit des Abendmahlsstreites 
nie getheilt. Die Menschwerdung besteht ihm in der Aufnahme der menschlichen 
Natur in die</i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p48.2"> Person </span> <i>des 
Logos, nicht aber in der Einigung </i> (<i>unio</i>) <i>der</i> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p48.3"> Natur </span> <i>des Logos mit der Menschheit 
in realer Mittheilung der Prädicate der ersteren an die letztere. Die communicatio 
idiomatum ist ihm nur eine dialektische, verbale: die Person des Logos ist 
Person des ganzen Christus und trägt die Menschheit als ihr Organon.</i></span>'</p></note> But 
he never became a Zwinglian; he 
<pb n="265" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_265.html" id="viii.vi-Page_265" />held fast to a spiritual real presence of the person (rather than 
the body) of Christ, and a fruition of his life and benefits by faith. In one 
of his last utterances, shortly before his death, he represented the idea of 
a vital union and communion with the person of Christ as the one and only essential thing in this sacred 
ordinance.<note place="foot" n="499" id="viii.vi-p48.4"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p49">'<i>Responsio Phil. 
Mel. ad quæstionem de controversia Heidelbergensi</i> (<i>Corp. Reform.</i> Vol. IX. p. 961): 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p49.1"><i>Non difficile, sed 
periculosum est respondere. . . . In hac controversia optimum esset 
<span style="color:red" id="viii.vi-p49.2"> r</span>etinere verba Pauli: "Panis, quem frangimus,</i></span> 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p49.3"> κοινωνία 
ἐστὶ τοῦ σώματος.</span>" 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p49.4"><i> Et copiose de fructu Cænæ dicendum est, ut invitentur homines ad amorem 
hujus pignoris et crebrum usum. Et vocabulum </i></span> 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p49.5">κοινωνία</span> 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p49.6"><i> declarandum est. Non dicit, mutari naturam 
panis, ut Papistæ dicunt; non dicit, ut Bremenses, panem esse substantiale 
Corpus Christi; non dicit, ut Heshusius, panem esse verum corpus Christi: 
sed esse </i></span> 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p49.7">κοινωνίαν,</span>  
i.e., <span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p49.8"><i> hoc, quo fit consociatio 
cum corpore Christi, quæ fit in usu, et quidem non sine cogitatione, ut cum 
mures panem rodunt. . . . Adest Filius Dei in ministerio Evangelii, et ibi 
certo est efficax in credentibus, ac adest non propter panem, sed propter 
hominem, sicut inguit: "Manete in me, et ego in vobis."</i></span>' Comp. 
  on the whole eucharistic doctrine of Melanchthon the learned exposition of 
  Heppe, in the third volume of his <i>Dogmatik des deutschen Protestantismus 
  im</i> 16<i>ten Jahrh.</i> pp. 143 sqq. He says, p. 150, with reference to 
  the passage just quoted: '<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p49.9"><i>Immer 
  und überall betont es Melanchthon, dass Christi Leib und Blut im Abendmahle 
  mitgetheilt wird, inwiefern daselbst eine Mittheilung des</i>
  <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p49.10"> Lebendigen </span> <i>Leibes, der gottmenschlichen</i>
  <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p49.11"> Person </span> <i>Christi stattfindet, 
  dass die Vereinigung Christi und der Gläubigen, für welche das Abendmahl gestiftet 
  ist, eine persönliche Gemeineschaft, persönliches, lebendiges, wirksames Einwohnen 
  des Gottmenschen in dem Gläubigen ist.</i></span>' See also Ebrard, Vol. II. 
  pp. 434 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p50">Luther no doubt felt much grieved at 
these changes, and was strongly pressed by contracted and suspicious minds to 
denounce them openly, but he was too noble and generous to dissolve a long and invaluable friendship, which 
forms one of the brightest chapters in his life and in the history of the German 
Reformation.<note place="foot" n="500" id="viii.vi-p50.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p51">Their friendship 
was, indeed, seriously endangered, and for some time suspended, but fully 
restored again; for it rested on their union with Christ. Luther wrote to 
Melanchthon, June 18, 1540 (<i>Briefe</i>, Vol. V. p. 293): '<i>Nos tecum, 
et tu nobiscum, et Christus hic et ibi nobiscum.</i>' He spoke very highly 
of Melanchthon's <i>Loci</i> in March, 1545, and in January, 1546, he called 
him a true man, who must be retained in Wittenberg, else half the university would go off with him (<i>Corp. 
Reform.</i> Vol. VI. p. 10; Gieseler, Vol. IV. pp. 432–435). Dorner justly remarks (l.c. p. 332 sq.): 
'<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p51.1"><i>Wenn zu dem Edelsten in Luther auch die 
ihn zum Reformator befähigende Weitherzigkeit und Demuth gehörte, womit er 
die eigenthümlichen Gaben Anderer, vor allem Melanchthon's anerkannte, so 
war es das Bestreben jener engherzigen Freunde, Luthern auf sich selbst zu beschränken, der 
Ergänzungsbedürftigkeit auch dieser vielleicht grössten nachapostolischen 
Persönlichkeit zu vergessen und, was ihnen jedoch nicht gelang, auch ihn selbst 
derselben vergessen zu machen.</i></span>' Melanchthon, on his part, although 
he complained at times of Luther's 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p51.2">φιλονεικία</span> 
(as a <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p51.3">πάθος,</span> not a 
<i>crimen</i>), and overbearing violence of temper, and thought once (1544) 
seriously of leaving Wittenberg as a 'prison,' admired and loved him to the 
end, as the Elijah of the Reformation and as his spiritual father. In announcing 
to his students the death of Luther (Feb. 18, 1546) on the day following, 
he paid him this noble and just tribute: '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p51.4"><i>Obiit auriga et currus Israel, qui rexit 
ecclesiam in hac ultima senecta mundi,</i></span>' and added, 
'<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p51.5"><i>Amemus igitur hujus viri memoriam et genus doctrinæ ab ipso 
traditum, et simus modestiores et consideremus ingentes calamitates et mutationes 
magnas, quæ hunc casum sunt secuturæ.</i></span>' Comp. Planck, l.c. Vol. 
IV. pp. 71–77.</p></note> He kept down the rising <pb n="266" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_266.html" id="viii.vi-Page_266" />antagonism by the weight of his 
personal authority, although he foresaw the troubles to 
come.<note place="foot" n="501" id="viii.vi-p51.6"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p52">While sick at Smalcald, 
1537, he told the Elector of Saxony that after his death discord would break 
out in the University of Wittenberg, and his doctrine would be changed. Seckendorf, 
<i>Com. de Lutheranismo</i>,' III. p. 165.</p></note> After his death (1546) the war broke out with 
unrestrained violence. Melanchthon was too modest, peaceful, and gentle for the theological leadership, which 
now devolved upon him; he kept aloof from strife as far as possible, preferring 
to bear injury and insult with Christian meekness, and longed to be delivered from the 'fury of the 
theologians' (<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p52.1"><i>a rabie theologorum</i></span>), which greatly embittered his 
declining years.<note place="foot" n="502" id="viii.vi-p52.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p53">'<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p53.1"><i>Ego 
æquissimo animo,</i></span>' he wrote to Camerarius, Feb 24, 1545 (<i>Corp. Reform.</i> 
Vol. V. p.684), '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p53.2"><i>vel potius </i></span> 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p53.3">ἀναισθήτως </span> 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p53.4"><i>fero insolentiam </i></span> 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p53.5">καὶ ὕβρεις</span> 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p53.6"><i> multorum, et dum vivam moderate faciam officium meum.</i></span>'</p></note> He 
left the scene of discord April 19, 1560, fourteen years after Luther. His 
last wish and prayer was 'that the churches might be of one mind in Jesus Christ.' 
He often repeated the words, 'Let them all be one, even as thou, Father, art 
in me, and I in thee.' He died with the exclamation, 'O God, have mercy upon 
me for the sake of thy Son Jesus Christ! In thee, O Lord, have I put my trust; 
I shall not be confounded forever and ever.' The earthly remains of the "<i>Præceptor 
Germamiæ</i>" were deposited beneath the castle church of Wittenberg alongside 
of Luther's: united in life, they sleep together in death till the morning of 
the resurrection to everlasting life.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.vi-p54">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.vi-p54.1">LUTHERANS AND PHILIPPISTS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p55">The differences between Luther the second 
    and Melanchthon the second, if we may use this term, divided the theologians 
    of the Augsburg Confession into two hostile armies.</p>
    
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p56">The rigid Lutheran party was led by Amsdorf, 
    Flacius, Wigand, Gallus, Judex, Mörlin, Heshus, Timann, and Westphal, and had 
    its headquarters first at Magdeburg, then at the University of Jena, and at 
    last in Wittenberg (after 1574). They held fast with unswerving fidelity to 
the anti-papal and anti-Zwinglian Luther, as representing the ultimate form 
of sound orthodoxy. They swore by the letter, but had none of <pb n="267" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_267.html" id="viii.vi-Page_267" />the free spirit of their great 
master.<note place="foot" n="503" id="viii.vi-p56.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p57">Melanchthon applies to them a saying of 
Polybius, that '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p57.1"><i>volentes videri similes magnis viris,</i></span>' and being 
unable to imitate the works 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p57.2">ἔργα</span>) 
of Luther, they imitated his by-works 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p57.3">πάρεργα</span>), 
'<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p57.4"><i>et producunt in theatrum stultitiam suam.</i></span>' Calvin more severely 
but not unjustly remarks (in his second defense against Westphal, 1556): '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p57.5"><i>O Luthere, 
quam paucos tuæ præstantiæ imitatores, 
quam multas vero sanctæ: tuæ jactantiæ simias reliquisti!</i></span>' See 
Gieseler, Vol. IV. p. 435, and especially Planck, Vol. IV. pp. 79 sqq.</p></note> They outluthered Luther, 
made a virtue of his weakness, constructed his polemic 
extravagances into dogmas, and contracted the catholic expansiveness of the 
Reformation into sectarian exclusiveness. They denounced every compromise with 
Rome, and every approach to the Reformed communion, as cowardly treachery to 
the cause of evangelical truth.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p58">Among these Lutherans, however, we must 
    distinguish three classes—the older friends of Luther (Jonas, his colleague, 
    and Amsdorf, whom he had consecrated Bishop of Naumburg 'without suet or grease 
    or coals'), the younger and stormy generation headed by Flacius, and the milder 
    framers of the 'Form of Concord' (Andreæ, Chemnitz, Selnecker, and Chytræus), 
    who stood mediating between ultra-Lutheranism and Melanchthonianism.</p>
    
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p59">The Melanchthonians, nicknamed Philppists and 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p59.1">Crypto-Calvinists,</span><note place="foot" n="504" id="viii.vi-p59.2">
<p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p60">The term <i>Philippists</i> 
(from the Christian name of Melanchthon, who was usually called Dr. Philippus) 
is wider, and embraced the Synergists, while the term <i>Crypto-Calvinists</i> 
applies properly only to those who secretly held the Calvinistic doctrine, 
on the eucharist, but not on predestination. Some of the strict Lutherans—as 
Flacius, Amsdorf, and Heshus—held fast to the original views of Luther and 
Melanchthon on predestination, and taught that man was purely passive and 
even repugnant (<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p60.1"><i>repugnative</i></span>) 
in the work of conversion. Comp. Landerer in Herzog, Vol. XI. p. 538.</p></note> prominent among whom were 
Camerarius, Bugenhagen, Eber, Crell, Major, Cruciger, Strigel, Pfeffinger, Peucer (physician of the Elector 
of Saxony, and Melanchthon's son-in-law), had their stronghold in the Universities of Wittenberg and 
Leipzig (till 1574), and maintained, with less force of will and conviction, but with 
more liberality and catholicity of spirit, the right of progressive development 
in theology, and sought to enlarge the doctrinal basis of Lutheranism for a 
final reconciliation of Christendom, or at least for a union of the evangelical 
churches.<note place="foot" n="505" id="viii.vi-p60.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p61">Kahnis (Vol. II. 
p. 520) thus characterizes the two parties: '<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p61.1"><i>Dort</i> [among the strict Lutherans] 
<i>das Princip des Festhaltens, hier</i> [among the Philippists] <i>das Princip des 
Fortschreitens; 
dort scharfe Ausschliesslichkeit, hier Weite, Milde, Vermittelung, Union; 
dort fertige, faste Doctrin, hier praktische Elasticität.</i></span>'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p62">Both parties maintained the supreme authority of the Bible, but the 
<pb n="268" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_268.html" id="viii.vi-Page_268" />Lutherans went with the Bible as understood by Luther, the Philippists 
with the Bible as explained by Melanchthon; with the additional difference that the former looked up to 
Luther as an almost inspired apostle, and believed in his interpretation as final, while the latter revered 
Melanchthon simply as a great teacher, and reserved a larger margin for reason and 
freedom.<note place="foot" n="506" id="viii.vi-p62.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p63">In the Preface to 
the <i>Magdeburg Confession</i>, 1550, Luther is called 'the third Elijah,' 
'the prophet of God,' and Luther's doctrine, without any qualification, 'the 
doctrine of Christ.' See Heppe: <span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p63.1"><i>Die Entstehung and Fortbildung 
des Lutherthums,</i></span> pp. 42, 43. In the <i>Reussische Confession</i> 
of 1567 (Heppe, p. 76) it is said: 'We quote chiefly the writings of Luther 
as our <i>prophet</i> (<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p63.2"><i>als 
unseres Propheten</i></span>), and prefer them to the writings of Philippus 
and others, who are merely <i>children</i> of the prophet (<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p63.3"><i>Prophetenkinder</i></span>) 
and his disciples.' The overestimate of Luther is well expressed in the lines—</p>

<div class="Note" id="viii.vi-p63.4">
<p style="margin-left:2in; margin-top:6pt" id="viii.vi-p64"><i>'Gottes Wort und Luther's Lehr,</i></p>
<p style="margin-left:2in; margin-bottom:6pt" id="viii.vi-p65"><i>Vergehet nun und nimmermehr.'</i></p>
</div></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p66">Both parties set forth new confessions 
of faith and bulky collections of doctrine (<i>Corpora Doctrinæ</i>), which 
were clothed with symbolical authority in different territories, and increased the confusion and intensified 
the antagonism.<note place="foot" n="507" id="viii.vi-p66.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p67">Prof. Heppe, in his 
<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p67.1"><i>Die Entstehung und Fortbildung des Lutherthums und die kirchlichen 
Bekenntniss-Schriften desselben von</i> 1548–1576</span> (Cassel, 1863), gives extracts from twenty 
Luthern Confessions which appeared during this period of twenty-eight years.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.vi-p68">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.vi-p68.1">THE THEOLOGICAL CONTROVERSIES IN THE LUTHERAN CHURCH.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p69">The controversies which preceded the composition 
of the 'Form of Concord,' centred in the soteriological doctrines of the Reformation, 
concerning sin and grace, justification by faith, and the use of good works, 
but they extended also to the eucharist and the person and work of Christ. We 
notice them in the order of the 'Form of Concord.'</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.vi-p70">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.vi-p70.1">I. THE FLACIAN CONTROVERSY ON ORIGINAL SIN, 1560–1580.</span><note place="foot" n="508" id="viii.vi-p70.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p71"><i>Disputatio 
de originali peccato et libero arbitrio inter</i> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p71.1"> Matthiam Flacium Illyricum </span> 
<i>et</i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p71.2"> Victorinum Strigelium, </span> 
1563; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p71.3">Flacius: </span> <i>De peccato 
orig.,</i> in the second part of his <i>Clavis Scripturæ Sacræ</i>, 1567; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p71.4">Til. Heshusius: </span> 
<i>Antidoton contra impium et blasphemum dogma M. Fl. III.</i> 1572, 3d ed. 1579; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p71.5">Wigand: </span> <i>De Manichæismo renovato</i>, 
1587; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p71.6">Schlüsselburg: </span> <i>Cat. 
hær.</i> 1597, Lib. II.; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p71.7">Planck,</span> 
Vol. V. pp. 1, 285; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p71.8">Döllinger: </span> 
<i>Die Reformation</i>, etc. Vol. III. (1848), p. 484; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p71.9">Ed. Schmid: </span> <i>Des Flacius Erbsündestreit,</i> 
in Niedner's <i>Zeitschrift für hist. Theol.</i> 1849, Nos. I. and II.; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p71.10"> Frank: </span> <i>Die Theologie der 
Concordienformel,</i> Vol. I. p. 60; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p71.11">Dorner, </span> p. 361, and the monograph 
of <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p71.12">Preger</span> on <i>Flacius and 
his Age.</i> Vol. II. p. 310.</p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p72">This controversy involved the question whether original 
sin is essential or accidental—in other words, whether it is the nature of man itself 
<pb n="269" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_269.html" id="viii.vi-Page_269" />or merely a corruption of nature. It arose, in close connection 
with the Synergistic controversy, from a colloquy at Weimar between Flacius and Strigel (1560), extended from 
Saxony as far as Austria, and continued till the death of Flacius (1575), and even after the completion of 
the 'Form of Concord.'<note place="foot" n="509" id="viii.vi-p72.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p73">About forty 
adherents of Flacius, driven to German Austria (Opitz, Irenæus, Cölestin, etc.), issued 
in 1581 a declaration against the 'Form of Concord,' as inconsistent with 
Luther's pure doctrine on original sin; but in 1582 they fell out among themselves. 
As late as 1604 there were large numbers of Flacianists in German Austria. 
Döllinger, Vol. III. p. 492 sq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p74">Matthias Flacius Illyricus, the impetuous 
and belligerent champion of rigid Lutheranism, a man of vast learning, untiring zeal, unyielding firmness, 
and fanatical intolerance, renewed apparently the Manichean heresy, and thereby ruined 
himself.<note place="foot" n="510" id="viii.vi-p74.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p75">This remarkable man, 
born 1520, at Albona, Istria (in Illyria, hence called <i>Illyricus</i>), 
was a convert from Romanism; studied at Basle, Tübingen, and Wittenberg under 
Luther and Melanchthon, and became Professor of Hebrew in the University of 
Wittenberg. Luther attended his wedding, and raised him from a state of mental 
depression almost bordering on despair. In consequence of his opposition to 
the Augsburg and Leipzig Interim, Flacius removed to Magdeburg (April, 1549), 
where he opened his literary batteries against Melanchthon and the Interim, 
and undertook with several others the first Protestant Church history, under 
the title of 'The Magdeburg Centuries.' In 1557 he was elected Professor in 
the newly founded University of Jena, but was deposed (1562), persecuted, 
and forsaken even by his former friends. He spent the remainder of his life 
in poverty and exile at Ratisbon, Antwerp, Strasburg, and died in a hospital 
in Frankfort-on-the-Main, March 11, 1575. Many of his contemporaries, and 
the learned historian Planck, represent him merely as a violent, pugnacious, 
obstinate fanatic; but more recently his virtues and merits have been better 
appreciated by Twesten (<i>Matthias Flacius Illyricus</i>, Berlin, 1844), 
Kling (who calls him one of those witnesses of whom the world was not worthy, 
in Herzog. Vol. IV. p. 410), and W. Preger (<i>M. Fl. Illyr. und seine Zeit</i>, 
Erlangen. 1859–61, 2 vols.). Heppe, from his Melanchthonian standpoint, judges 
him more unfavorably, and thus characterizes him (in his <i>Confessionelle 
Entwicklung</i>, etc., p. 138): '<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p75.1"><i>M. Flac. Illyricus war ein fanatischer Verehrer 
Luther's, der von allen Parteigenossen durch Kraft, Consequenz, Klarheit und Sicherheit 
seiner theologischen Speculation und durch Energie des Willens wie des Denkens 
hervorragend, kein Opfer und kein Mittel—auch nicht den schändlichsten Verrath 
am Vertrauen Melanchthon's—scheute, um sein klar erkanntes Ziel, nämlich die, 
Vernichtung Melanchthon's and der bisherigen Tradition des Protestantisimus 
zu erreichen und dem Bekenntniss der Kirche einen ganz anderen Charakter aufzuprägen 
als der war, in dem es sich bisher entwickelt hatte.</i></span>' The library 
of the Union Theological Seminary, New York, possesses a rare collection of 
the numerous polemical tracts of Flacius. He has undoubted merits in Church 
history and exegesis. His best works, besides the 'Magdeburg Centuries,' are 
his <i>Catalogus testium veritatis</i>, Basil. 1556, and his <i>Clavis Scripturæ 
Sacræ</i>, 2 P. Basil. 1567.</p></note> From an over-intense conviction of total depravity, he 
represented original sin as the very substance or essence of the natural man, who after the fall 
ceased to be in any sense the image of God, and became the very image of Satan. 
He made, however, a distinction between two substances in man—a physical and 
ethical—and did not mean to teach an evil matter in the sense of <pb n="270" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_270.html" id="viii.vi-Page_270" />Gnostic and Manichean 
dualism, but simply an entire moral corruption of the moral nature, which must be replaced by a new and holy 
nature. He departed not so much from the original Protestant doctrine of sin as from the usual conception of 
the Aristotelian terms <i>substance</i> and 
<i>accidens.</i><note place="foot" n="511" id="viii.vi-p75.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p76">By 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p76.1">τὸ 
συμβεβηκός</span> Aristotle 
means a separable property or quality, which does not essentially belong to 
a thing. In this sense Flacius denied the accidental character of sin, and 
maintained that it entered into the inmost constitution, just as holiness 
is inherent and essential in the regenerate.</p></note> He quoted many strong passages from Luther, but he 
found little favor and bitter opposition even among his friends, and was deposed and exiled with forty-seven 
adherents. The chief argument against him was the alternative that his doctrine 
either makes Satan the creator of man, or God the author and preserver of sin.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.vi-p77">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.vi-p77.1">II. THE SYNERGISTIC 
CONTROVERSY (1550—1567).</span><note place="foot" n="512" id="viii.vi-p77.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p78">For fuller 
information, see <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p78.1">Pfeffinger: </span> <i>Proposit. 
de libero arbitrio</i>, 1555; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p78.2">Flacius; </span> 
<i>De orig. peccato et libero arbitrio</i>, two disputations, 1558 and 1559; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p78.3">Schüsselburg: </span> <i>Catal. Hæret.</i> 
1598 (Lib. V. <i>de Synergistis</i>); 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p78.4">Planck, </span> Vol. IV. p. 553; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p78.5">Galle, </span> p. 326; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p78.6">Döllinger, </span> Vol. III. p. 437; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p78.7">Gust. Frank: </span> <i>Gesch. der Prot. Theol.</i> 
Vol. I. p. 125, and his art. <i>Synergismus</i> in Herzog, Vol. XV. p. 326; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p78.8">Fr. H. R. Frank: </span> <i>Theol. der 
Conc. F.</i> Vol. I. p. 113; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p78.9">Dorner, </span> 
p. 361; and also the literature on the Flacian controversy, especially 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p78.10">Schmid</span> and 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p78.11">Preger</span> (quoted p. 268).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p79">It extended over the difficult subject of man's <i>freedom</i> and his relation to 
the <i>converting</i> grace of God. It was a conflict between the original Augustinianism of the Reformers and 
the later Melanchthonian Synergism, or a refined evangelical modification of 
semi-Pelagianism.<note place="foot" n="513" id="viii.vi-p79.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p80">See above, p. 262.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p81">Pfeffinger, Professor in Leipzig, who 
opened the controversy by an academic dissertation (1550), and then wrote a book 
on the freedom of the will (1555), Major, Eber, and Crell, in Wittenberg, and 
Victorin Strigel, in Jena, advocated a limited freedom in fallen man, as a rational 
and responsible being, namely, the power of accepting the prevenient grace of 
God,<note place="foot" n="514" id="viii.vi-p81.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p82">'<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p82.1"><i>Facultas se 
applicandi ad gratiam.</i></span>'</p></note> with the corresponding power of rejecting it. They 
accordingly assigned to man a certain though very small share in the work of conversion, which Pfeffinger 
illustrated by the contribution of a penny towards the discharge of a very large debt.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p83">Amsdorf, Flacius, Wigand, and Heshusius, on the other hand, appealing <pb n="271" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_271.html" id="viii.vi-Page_271" />to 
the teaching of Luther,<note place="foot" n="515" id="viii.vi-p83.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p84">Especially his book 
<i>de servo arbitrio.</i> Luther calls the <span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p84.1"><i>voluntas</i></span> of the natural man 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p84.2"><i>noluntas,</i></span> and compares him to the column of salt, Lot's wife, a block 
and stone. Similar terms are used in the 'Form of Concord.'</p></note> maintained that man, being 
totally corrupt, can by nature only resist the Spirit 
of God, and is converted against and in spite of his perverse will, or must 
receive a new will before he can accept. God converts a man as the potter moulds 
the clay, as the sculptor carves a statue of wood or stone. They also advocated, 
as a logical consequence, Luther's original theory of an unconditional predestination 
and reprobation. But the 'Form of Concord' rejected it as well as Synergism, 
without attempting to solve the difficulty.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p85">Both parties erred in not making a proper 
    distinction between regeneration and conversion, and between receptive and spontaneous 
    activity. In regeneration, man is passive, in conversion he is active in turning 
    to God, but in response to the preceding action of divine grace, which Augustine 
calls the <span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p85.1"><i>gratia præveniens.</i></span> Conversion certainly is not a 
compulsory or magical, but an ethical process. 
God operates upon man, not as upon a machine or a dead stone (as Flacius and 
also the 'Form of Concord' maintain), but as a responsible, rational, moral, 
and religiously susceptible though very corrupt being; breaking his natural 
hostility, making willing the unwilling, and preparing him at every step for 
corresponding action. So far Melanchthon was right. But the defect of the Synergistic 
theory is the idea of a partnership between God and man, and a corresponding 
division of work and merit. Synergism is less objectionable than semi-Pelagianisrn, 
for it reduces co-operation before conversion to a minimum, but even that minimum 
is incompatible with the absolute dependence of man on God.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.vi-p86">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.vi-p86.1">III. THE OSIANDRIC 
CONTROVERSY (1549–1566).</span><note place="foot" n="516" id="viii.vi-p86.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p87">
<span style="font-size:small-caps" id="viii.vi-p87.1">Osiander</span>: <i>Disputationes duæ: una de Lege et Evangelio</i> 
(1549), <i>altera de Justifications</i> (1550), Regiom. 1550; <i>De unico Mediatore Jes. Chr. et 
Justificatione fidei confessio A. Osiandri</i>, Regiom, 1551; <i>Schmeckbier</i>, Königsberg, 1552; 
<i>Widerlegung der Antwort Melanchthon's</i>, 1552. 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p87.2">Anton Otto Herzberger: </span> <span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p87.3"><i>Wider die 
tiefgesuchten und scharfgespitzten, aber doch nichtigen Ursachen Osianders,</i></span> Magdeburg, 
1552; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p87.4">Gallus: </span> <i>Probe des Geistes 
Osiandri</i>, Magdeb. 1552; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p87.5">Menius: </span> 
<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p87.6"><i>Die Gerechtigkeit, die für Gott gilt, wider die neue alcumistische Theologia 
Osianders,</i></span> Erfurt, 1552; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p87.7">Jo. Wigand: </span> 
<i>De Osiandrismo</i>, Jena, 1583 and 1586; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p87.8">Schlüsselburg: </span> <i>Catal. Hæret.</i> 
Lib. VI.; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p87.9">Planck, </span> Vol. IV. p. 
249; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p87.10">Baur: </span> <i>Disqu. in Osiandri 
de justif. doctrinam.</i> Tüb. 1831; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p87.11">Lehnerdt: </span> <i>De Osiandri vita 
et doctr.</i> Berol. 1835; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p87.12">H. Wilken: </span> 
<i>Osianders Leben, </i>Stralsund, 1844; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p87.13">Heberle: </span> <i>Os. Lehre in ihrer 
frühsten Gestalt</i> (<i>Studien u. Kritiken</i>, 1844, p. 386); 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p87.14">Ritschl: </span> <i>Rechtfertigungslehre 
des A. Os.</i> (in <i>Jahrb. für D. Theol.</i> 1857, p. 795); 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p87.15">R. T. Grau: </span> <i>De Os. doctrina</i>, 
Marb. 1860; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p87.16">Gieseler,</span> Vol. IV. 
p. 469; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p87.17">Gass,</span> Vol. I. p. 61; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p87.18">Heppe,</span> Vol. I. p. 81; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p87.19">G. Frank,</span> Vol. I. p. 150; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p87.20">J. H. R. Frank,</span> Vol. II. p. 
1–47; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p87.21">Dorner,</span> p. 344. Among 
Roman Catholic divines, <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p87.22">Döllinger</span> 
in his <i>Reformation, ihre Entwicklung and Wirkungen,</i> Vol. III. pp. 397–437, 
gives the best account of the Osiandric controversy.</p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p88">It touched the central doctrine of Evangelical 
    Lutheranism, <i>justification by faith</i>, whether it is a mere declaratory, 
    forensic art of acquittal from sin and guilt, or an actual infusion of righteousness.</p>
    
<pb n="272" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_272.html" id="viii.vi-Page_272" />
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p89">Luther and the other Reformers made a clear distinction 
    between justification as an external act of God <i>for</i> man, and sanctification 
    as an internal act of God <i>in</i> man; and yet viewed them as inseparable, 
sanctification being the necessary effect of justification. Faith was to them an appropriation of the whole 
Christ, a bond of vital union with his person first, and in consequence of this a participation of his 
benefits.<note place="foot" n="517" id="viii.vi-p89.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p90">See 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p90.1">Köstlin: </span> <i>Luther's Theologie</i>, Vol. II. 
pp. 444 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p91">In the Osiandric controversy, justification 
    and sanctification were either confounded or too abstractedly separated, and 
    the person of Christ was lost sight of in his work or in one of his two natures.
</p>
    
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p92">Andrew Osiander (1498–1552), an eminent 
    Lutheran minister and reformer at Nuremberg (since 1522), afterwards Professor 
at Königsberg (1549), a man of great learning and speculative talent, but conceited and overbearing, 
created a great commotion by a new doctrine of justification, which he brought out after the death of 
Luther.<note place="foot" n="518" id="viii.vi-p92.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p93">He thought that 
  'after the death of the lion he could easily dispose of the hares and foxes.' 
But the germ of his doctrine was already in his tract, '<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p93.1"><i>Ein gut Unterricht und 
getreuer Rathschlag aus heil. göttlicher Schrift,</i></span>' 1524. At the Diet of Augsburg, 
1530, he requested Melanchthon, in the presence of Brentius and Urban Regius, to introduce into the new 
confession of faith the passage 
<scripRef passage="Jeremiah 23:6" id="viii.vi-p93.2" parsed="|Jer|23|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.6">Jer. xxiii. 6</scripRef>, 
'The Lord our Righteousness,' which he understood 
to mean that Christ dwells in us by faith, and works in us both to will and 
to do. See Wilkens, p. 37; Döllinger, p. 398.</p></note> He assailed the forensic conception of 
justification, and taught instead a medicinal and creative act, whereby the sinner is <i>made</i> just by an 
<i>infusion</i> of the <i>divine nature</i> of Christ, which is our righteousness. This view was denounced 
as Romanizing, but it is rather mystical. He did not make justification a gradual process, like the Roman 
system, but a single and complete act, by which Christ according to his divine nature enters the soul of 
man through the door of faith.<note place="foot" n="519" id="viii.vi-p93.3"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p94">'<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p94.1"><i>Christus secundum suam veram divinam essentiam 
in vere credentibus habitat.</i></span>'</p></note> He meant justification by faith alone without 
works, but an effective internal justification in the etymological <pb n="273" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_273.html" id="viii.vi-Page_273" />sense of the term. He was 
Protestant in this also, that he excluded human merit and represented faith which apprehends Christ, as the 
gift of God. In connection with this he held peculiar views on the image of God, which he 
made to consist in the essential union of the human nature with the divine nature, 
and on the necessity of the incarnation, which in his opinion would have taken place even without the fall, 
in order that through Christ's humanity we might become partakers of the essential righteousness of 
God.<note place="foot" n="520" id="viii.vi-p94.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p95">'<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p95.1"><i>Per humanitatem 
devenit in nos divinitas.</i></span>'</p></note> He appealed to Luther, but denounced Melanchthon as 
a heretic and pestilential man.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p96">Osiander was protected by Duke Albrecht 
of Prussia, whom he had converted, but opposed from every quarter by Mörlin, 
Staphylus, Stancarus, Melanchthon, Amsdorf, Menius, Flacius, Chemnitz. Between 
the two parties stood the Swabian divines Brentius and Binder. The controversy 
was carried on with a good deal of misunderstanding, and with such violence 
that the Professors in Königsberg carried fire-arms into their academic sessions. 
It was seriously circulated and believed that the devil wrote Osiander's books, 
while he enjoyed his meals.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p97">After Osiander's death (1552), his 
    son-in-law, John Funck, chaplain of the Duke, became the leader of his small 
    party; but he was executed on the scaffold (1566) as a heretic and disturber 
    of the public peace. Mörlin was recalled from exile and made Bishop of Samland. 
    The Prussian collection of Confessions (<i>Corpus Doctrinæ Pruthenicum</i>, 
    or <i>Borussicum</i>, Königsberg, 1567) condemned the doctrines of Osiander.</p>
    
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p98">In close connection with the Osiandric 
    controversy on justification was the <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p98.1">
    Stancarian</span> dispute, introduced by Francesco Stancaro (or Stancarus), 
    an Italian ex-priest, and for a short time Professor in Königsberg (d. 1574 
in Poland). He asserted, against Osiander and in agreement with Peter the Lombard, that Christ was our 
Mediator and Redeemer according to his <i>human</i> nature only (since he, being God himself, could not mediate 
between God and God).<note place="foot" n="521" id="viii.vi-p98.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p99">'<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p99.1"><i>Nemo 
potest esse mediator sui ipsius.</i></span>' 
Petrus Lombardus says: '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p99.2"><i>Christus mediator dicitur secundum humanitatem, non secundum 
divinitatem.</i></span>'</p></note> He called his opponents and all the Reformers 
ignoramuses.<note place="foot" n="522" id="viii.vi-p99.3"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p100"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p100.1">Wigand: </span> 
<i>De Stancarismo,</i> 
Lips. 1583; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p100.2">Schlüsselburg,</span> Lib. 
IX.; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p100.3">Planck,</span> Vol. IV. p. 449; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p100.4">Gieseler,</span> Vol. IV. p. 480; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p100.5">G. Frank,</span> Vol. I. p. 156.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p101">Another collateral controversy, concerning the <i>obedience</i> of Christ, 
<pb n="274" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_274.html" id="viii.vi-Page_274" />was raised, A.D. 1563, by 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p101.1">Parsimonius,</span> or 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p101.2">Karg,</span> a Lutheran minister in 
Bavaria.<note place="foot" n="523" id="viii.vi-p101.3"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p102">Georg Karg was 
born 1512, studied at Wittenberg, was ordained by Luther and Melanchthon, 
became pastor at Oettingen, afterwards at Ansbach, and died 1576. He was a 
rigid Lutheran in the Interimistic controversies, but otherwise more a follower 
of Melanchthon.</p></note> He derived our redemption entirely from our Lord's passive obedience, and 
denied that his active obedience had any vicarious merit, since Christ himself, as 
man, owed active obedience to God. He also opposed the doctrine of imputation, 
and resolved justification into the idea of remission of sins.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p103">Karg was opposed by Ketzmann in Ansbach, 
by Heshusius, and the Wittenberg divines. Left without sympathy, and threatened 
with deposition and exile, he recanted his theses in 1570, and confessed that the obedience of Christ, his 
righteousness, merit, and innocence are the ground of our justification and our greatest 
comfort.<note place="foot" n="524" id="viii.vi-p103.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p104"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p104.1">Thomasius: </span> <i>Hist. 
dogmatis de obedientia Christi activa</i>, Erl. 1845–46; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p104.2">G. Frank,</span> Vol. I. p. 158; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p104.3">Dorner,</span> p. 345; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p104.4">Döllinger,</span> Vol. III. pp. 564–74 
(together with the acts from MS. sources in the Appendix, pp. 15 sqq., the 
best account). Karg's view was afterwards defended by the Reformed divines 
John Piscator of Herborn and John Camero of Saumur, perhaps also by Ursinus 
(according to a letter of Tossanus to Piscator). See Döllinger, Vol. III. 
p. 573; Schweizer: <i>Centraldogmen</i>, Vol. II. p. 16.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p105">The 'Form of Concord' teaches that 
Christ as God and man in his one, whole, and perfect obedience, is our righteousness, 
and that his whole obedience unto death is imputed to us.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.vi-p106">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.vi-p106.1">IV. THE MAJORISTIC 
CONTROVERSY (1552–1577.)</span><note place="foot" n="525" id="viii.vi-p106.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p107"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p107.1">D. G. Major: </span> <i>Opera</i>, 
Viteb. 1569, 3 vols.; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p107.2">N. von Amsdorf: </span> 
<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p107.3"><i>Dass die Propositio:</i> 
'<i>Gute Werke sind zur Seligkeit schädlich</i>,' <i>eine rechte wahre christliche 
Propositio sei, durch die heiligen Paulas und Luther gepredigt,</i></span> 
1559; several tracts of <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p107.4">Flacius, </span> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p107.5">Wigand, </span> and Responsa and Letters 
of <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p107.6">Melanchthon</span> on this subject 
from 1553 to 1559, in <i>Corp. Reform.</i> Vols. VIII. and IX.; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p107.7">Schlüsselburg,</span> Lib. VII.; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p107.8">Planck,</span> Vol. IV. p. 469; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p107.9">Döllinger,</span> Vol. III. p. 493; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p107.10">Thomasius: </span> <i>Das Bek. der ev. 
luth. Kirche in der Consequenz seines Princips</i>, p. 100; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p107.11">Heppe,</span> Vol. II. p. 264; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p107.12">G. Frank,</span> Vol. I. p. 122; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p107.13">Fr. H. R. Frank,</span> Vol. II. p. 
149; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p107.14">Herzog,</span> Vol. VIII. p. 733; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p107.15">Dorner,</span> p. 339.</p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p108">It is closely connected with the Synergistic, 
Osiandric, and Antinomian controversies, and refers to the use of <i>good works.</i></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p109">The Reformers derived salvation solely 
from the merits of Christ through the medium of faith, as the organ of reception, 
in accordance with the Scripture, 'Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou 
shalt be saved.' But faith was to them a work of God, a living apprehension 
of Christ, and the fruitful parent of good works. Luther calls faith a 'lively, 
busy, mighty thing,' which can no more be separated from love <pb n="275" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_275.html" id="viii.vi-Page_275" />than fire from heat and 
light.<note place="foot" n="526" id="viii.vi-p109.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p110">See his classical 
description of faith in the Preface to the Epistle to the Romans (Walch, Vol. XIV. p. 114, quoted also in the 
'Form of Concord,' p. 626, ed. Müller): '<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p110.1"><i>Der Glaube ist ein 
göttlich Werk in uns, 
das uns verwandelt und neu gebiert aus Gott und tödtet den alten Adam, macht 
uns ganz andere Menschen . . . und bringet den heiligen Geist mit sich. O! 
es ist ein lebendig, geschäftig, thätig, mächtig Ding um den Glauben, dass 
es unmöglich ist, dass er nicht ohne Unterlass sollte Gutes wirken; er fragt 
auch nicht, ob gute Werke zu thun sind, sondern ehe man fragt, hat er sie 
gethan, und ist immer im Thun. Weraber nicht solche Werke thut, der ist ein 
glaubloser Mensch. . . . Werke vom Glauben scheiden is so unmöglich als brennen 
und leuchten vom Feuer mag geschieden werden.</i></span>' In another place 
Luther says: '<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p110.2"><i>So wenig das Feuer ohne Hitze und Rauch ist, so wenig ist der Glaube 
ohne Liebe.</i></span>'</p></note> Melanchthon, in his later period, laid greater stress on good 
works, and taught their necessity as fruits of faith, but not as a condition of salvation, which is a free, 
unmerited gift of God.<note place="foot" n="527" id="viii.vi-p110.3"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p111"><i>Loci theol.</i> 
ed. 1535 (the edition dedicated to King Henry VIII.): '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p111.1"><i>Obedientia nostra, hoc est, 
justitia bonæ conscientiæ seu operum, quæ Deus nobis præcipit, necessario sequi debet 
reconciliationem. . . . Si vis in vitam ingredi, serva mandata</i></span> 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 19:17" id="viii.vi-p111.2" parsed="|Matt|19|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.17">Matt. xix. 17</scripRef>). . . . 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p111.3"><i>Justificamur ut nova et spirituali vita vivamus. . . . Ipsius opus sumus, conditi ad 
bona opera</i></span> 
(<scripRef passage="Ephesians 2:10" id="viii.vi-p111.4" parsed="|Eph|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.10">Eph. ii. 10</scripRef>). . . . 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p111.5"><i>Acceptatio ad vitam æternam seu donatio vitæ 
æternæ conjuncta est cum justificatione, i.e., cum remissione peccatorum et 
reconciliatione, quæ fide contingit. . . . Itaque non datur vita æterna propter 
dignitatem bonorum operum, sed gratis propter Christum. Et tamen bona opera 
ita necessaria sunt ad vitam æternam, quia sequi reconciliationem necessario 
debent</i></span>' (<i>Corp. Reform.</i> Vol. XXI. p. 429).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p112">Georg Major (Professor at Wittenberg since 1539, died 1574), a pupil of Melanchthon, and 
one of the framers of the Leipzig Interim, declared during his sojourn at Eisleben (1552) that good works 
are <i>necessary </i>to salvation.<note place="foot" n="528" id="viii.vi-p112.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p113">'<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p113.1"><i>Bona 
opera necessaria esse ad salutem.</i></span>'</p></note> He pronounced the anathema on every one who 
taught otherwise, though he were 
an angel from heaven. He meant, however, the necessity of good works as a negative 
condition, not as a meritorious cause, and he made, moreover, a distinction between salvation and 
justification.<note place="foot" n="529" id="viii.vi-p113.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p114">He found it necessary 
afterwards to qualify his proposition, especially since Melanchthon, to his 
surprise, did not quite approve it. He assigned to good works a 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p114.1"><i>necessitas debiti,</i></span> as commanded by God, a 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p114.2"><i>necessitas conjunctionis,</i></span> as connected with faith, but no 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p114.3"><i>necessitas meriti.</i></span>  
Our whole confidence is in Christ. '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p114.4"><i>Hominem,</i></span>' he said, 
'<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p114.5"><i>sola fide esse justum, sed non sola fide salvum.</i></span>'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p115">This proposition seemed to be inconsistent with Luther's solifidianism, and was all 
the more obnoxious for its resemblance to a clause in the Romanizing Leipzig Interim 
(1548).<note place="foot" n="530" id="viii.vi-p115.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p116">Viz., the words, 
'<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p116.1"><i>Es ist gewisslich 
wahr, dass die Tugenden Glaube, Liebe, Hoffnung, und andere in uns sein müssen 
und zur Seligkeit nöthig seien.</i></span>' In Pezel's edition of Melanchthon's 
'<i>Bedenken</i>' the words <i>zur Seligkeit</i> are omitted. Döllinger, Vol. 
III. p. 496.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p117">Hence it was violently opposed from every 
direction. Nicolas von Amsdorf (1483–1565), appealing to St. Paul and Dr. Luther, condemned <pb n="276" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_276.html" id="viii.vi-Page_276" />it 
as 'the worst and most pernicious heresy,' and boldly advocated 
even the counter-proposition, that good works are <i>dangerous </i>to salvation 
(1559).<note place="foot" n="531" id="viii.vi-p117.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p118">'<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p118.1"><i>Bona opera 
perniciosa</i> (<i>noxia</i>) 
<i>esse</i> [not in themselves, but] <i>ad salutem.</i></span>' Whoever held 
the opposite view was denounced by Amsdorf as a 
<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p118.2"><i>Pelagianer, Mameluk, 
zweifältiger Papist</i> and <i>Verläugner Christi.</i></span></p></note> Flacius denounced 
Major's view as popish, godless, and most dangerous, because 
it destroyed the sinner's comfort on the death-bed and the gallows, made the salvation of children 
impossible, confounded the gospel with the law, and weakened the power of Christ's 
death.<note place="foot" n="532" id="viii.vi-p118.3"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p119">See the extracts 
from Flacius, in Döllinger, Vol. III. pp. 503 sqq.</p></note> Wigand objected that the error of the 
necessity of good works was already condemned by the Apostles in Jerusalem 
(<scripRef passage="Acts 15" id="viii.vi-p119.1" parsed="|Acts|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15">Acts xv.</scripRef>), that it 
was the pillar of popery and a mark of Antichrist, and that it led many dying persons unable to find good 
works in themselves, to despair. Justus Menius, Superintendent of Gotha, tried to mediate by asserting 
the necessity of good works for the <i>preservation </i>of faith; but this was 
decidedly rejected as indirectly amounting to the same error. A synod, held 
at Eisenach in 1556, decided in seven theses that Major's proposition was true 
only <span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p119.2"><i>in abstracto</i></span> and 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p119.3"><i>in foro legis,</i></span> but not 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p119.4"><i>in foro evangelii,</i></span> 
and should be avoided as liable to be misunderstood in a popish sense. Christ 
delivered us from the curse of the law, and faith alone is necessary both for justification and salvation, 
which are identical.<note place="foot" n="533" id="viii.vi-p119.5"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p120">See the theses in 
Döllinger, Vol. III. p. 511 sq.</p></note> The theses were subscribed by Amsdorf, Strigel, Mörlin, 
Hugel, Stössel, and even by Menius (although the fifth was directed against him). But now there 
arose a controversy on the admission of the <i>abstract </i>and <i>legal</i> 
necessity of good works, which was defended by Flacius, Wigand, and Mörlin; 
opposed by Amsdorf and Aurifaber as semi-popish. The former view prevailed.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p121">Melanchthon felt that the necessity of 
good works for salvation might imply their meritoriousness, and hence proposed 
to drop the words <i>for salvation</i>, and to be contented with the assertion 
that good works are necessary because God commanded them, and man is bound to obey his 
Creator.<note place="foot" n="534" id="viii.vi-p121.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p122">See his brief <i>Judicium</i> on the 
Majoristic controversy, 1553, <i>Corp. Reform.</i> Vol. VIII. p. 194, and his more lengthy German letter 
<i>ad Senatum Northusanum</i> (Nordhausen), Jan. 13, 1555; <i>Ibid.</i>, pp. 410–413. 
<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p122.1">'<i>Diese Deutung, </i>'he says (p. 412), '<i>ist zu fliehen: gute Werke 
sind</i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p122.2"> Verdienst </span> <i>der Seligkeit; 
und muss der Glaub und Trost fest allein auf dem Herrn Christo stehen, dass 
wir gewisslich durch ihn allein, propter eum et per eum, haben Vergebung der 
Sünden, Zurchnung der Gerechtigkeit, heiligen Geist, und Erbschaft der ewigen 
Seligkeit. Dieses Fundament ist gewiss. Es folget auch eben aus diesem Fundament, 
dass diese andere Proposition recht und nöthig ist: gute Werke oder neuer 
Gehorsam ist nöthig von wegen göttlicher, unwandelbarer Ordnung, dass die 
vernünftige Creatur Gott Gehorsam schuldig ist, und dazu erschaffen, und jetzund 
wiedergeboren ist, dass sie ihm gleichförmig werde.</i>'</span> Melanchthon 
heard from an Englishman that this controversy created great astonishment 
in England, where no one doubted the necessity of good works to salvation, 
nor failed to see the difference between necessity and merit.</p></note> This middle course was adopted 
by the Wittenberg <pb n="277" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_277.html" id="viii.vi-Page_277" />Professors and by the Diet of Princes at Frankfort (1558), but 
was rejected by the strict Lutherans.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p123">Major consented (in 1558) no longer to use his phrase, and 
    revoked it in his last will (1570), but he was still assailed, and the Professors 
    at Jena prayed for the conversion of the poor old man (1571) with little hope 
    of success. Flacius prayed that Christ might crush also this serpent. Heshusius 
    publicly confessed that he had committed a horrible sin in accepting the Doctor's 
    degree from Major, who was a disgrace to the theological profession.</p>
    
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p124">The 'Form of Concord' settled the controversy by separating good works both from 
justification and salvation, yet declaring them necessary as effects of justifying 
faith.<note place="foot" n="535" id="viii.vi-p124.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p125">In accordance with 
the word of Augustine: '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p125.1"><i>Opera 
sequuntur justificatam, non præcedunt justificandum.</i></span>' Three or 
four of the framers of the 'Form of Concord' were inclined to Major's view, 
and endeavored at first to prevent its condemnation; but the logic of the 
Lutheran principle triumphed.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.vi-p126">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.vi-p126.1">V. THE ANTINOMIAN 
CONTROVERSY (1527–1560).</span><note place="foot" n="536" id="viii.vi-p126.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p127"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p127.1">Luther's </span>
<i>Werke, </i>Vol. XX. p. 2014 (ed. Walch); 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p127.2">Wigand: </span> <i>De antinomia veteri 
et nova</i>, Jen. 1571; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p127.3">Schlüsselburg,</span> 
Lib. IV.; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p127.4">Förstemann: </span> <i>Neues 
Urkundenbuch</i> (Hamburg, 1842), Vol. I. p. 291; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p127.5">J. G. Schulzius: </span> <i>Historia 
Antinomorum</i>, Viteb. 1708; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p127.6">Planck,</span> 
Vol. II. p. 399, Vol. V. I. 1; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p127.7">Thomasius,</span> 
p. 46; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p127.8">Döllinger,</span> Vol. III. 
p. 372; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p127.9">Gieseler,</span> Vol. IV. p.397; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p127.10">Heppe,</span> Vol. I. p. 80; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p127.11">Gass,</span> Vol. I. p.57; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p127.12">G. Frank,</span> Vol. I. p. 146; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p127.13">Fr. H. R. Frank,</span> Vol. II. pp. 
246, 262; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p127.14">Dorner,</span> p. 336; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p127.15">Elwert: </span> <i>De Antinomia Agricolæ 
Islebii, </i>Tur. 1836; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p127.16">K. J. Nitzsch: </span> 
<i>Die Gesammterscheinung des Antinomismus</i>, in the <i>Studien u. Kritiken</i>, 
1846, Nos. I. and II.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p128">Protestantism in its joyful enthusiasm for the freedom and all-sufficiency of the gospel 
was strongly tempted to antinomianism, but restrained by its moral force and the holy character of the gospel 
itself.<note place="foot" n="537" id="viii.vi-p128.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p129">Gass says (Vol. I. 
p. 57): '<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p129.1"><i>Die Reformation war selbst Antinomismus, insofern sie mit dem werkheiligen 
auch das gesetzliche Princip, wenn es die Seligkeit des Menschen bewirken will, verwarf. Melanchthon 
hatte Gesetz und Evangelium wie Schreck- und Trostmittel einander 
entgegengestellt 
und nur auf das letzere die Rechtfertigung gebaut, während er doch unter dem Gesetz den bleibenden 
Inhalt des göttlichen Willens zusammenfasst.</i></span>'</p></note> Luther, in opposition to 
Romish legalism, put the gospel and <pb n="278" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_278.html" id="viii.vi-Page_278" />the law as wide apart as 'heaven and earth,' and 
said,' Moses is dead.'<note place="foot" n="538" id="viii.vi-p129.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p130">Many of his 
utterances, as quoted by Döllinger, Vol. III. pp. 45 sqq., sound decidedly antinomian, 
but must be understood <i>cum grano salis</i>, and in connection with his 
whole teaching. Some of the most objectionable are from his 'Table Talk,' 
as when he calls Moses 'the master of all hangmen' and 'the worst of heretics.'</p></note> 
Nevertheless he embodied in his Catechism an excellent exposition of the Decalogue 
before the Creed; and Melanchthon, as we have already seen, laid more and more 
stress on the moral element and good works in opposition to the abuses of solifidianism and carnal security.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p131">The antinomian controversy has two stages. 
    The first touches the office of the law under the gospel dispensation, and its 
    relation to repentance; the second the necessity of good works, which was the 
    point of dispute between Major and Amsdorf, and has already been discussed.</p>
    
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p132">John Agricola, of Eisleben, misunderstood Luther, as Marcion, the antinomian Gnostic, 
misunderstood St. Paul.<note place="foot" n="539" id="viii.vi-p132.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p133">Agricola (Schnitter, 
Kornschneider; Luther called him Grickl) was born at Eisleben, 1492 (hence 
<i>Magister Islebius</i>), and studied at Wittenberg, where he boarded with 
Luther. He was a popular preacher at Eisleben, and became Professor of Theology 
at Wittenberg, 1536, and chaplain of Elector Joachim II. at Berlin, 1540. 
In 1548 he took a leading part in the Augsburg Interim, and denied the essential 
principles of Protestantism, but protested afterwards from the pulpit against 
the necessity of good works (1558). He died at Berlin, 1566. Luther was more 
vexed by him, as he said, than by any pope; he charged him with excessive 
vanity and ambition, and declared him unfit to teach, and fit only for the 
profession of a jester (<i>Briefe</i>, Vol. V. p. 321). He refused to see 
him in 1545, and said, '<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p133.1"><i>Grickl 
wird in alle Ewigkeit Grickl bleiben.</i></span>' Bretschneider and Gieseler 
suppose that Melanchthon incurred Agricola's displeasure by not helping him 
to a theological chair in Wittenberg. He must have had, however, considerable 
administrative capacity. Döllinger charges the Reformers with misrepresenting 
him and his doctrine.</p></note> He first uttered antinomian principles in 1527, in opposition to 
Melanchthon, who in his Articles of Visitation urged the preaching of the law unto 
repentance.<note place="foot" n="540" id="viii.vi-p133.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p134">'<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p134.1"><i>Prædicatio 
legis ad pænitentiam.</i></span>' <i>Chursächsische Visitations-Artikel</i>, 1527 and 1528, 
Latin and German, ed. by Strobel, 1777.</p></note> He was appeased in a conference with the Reformers at 
Torgau (December, 1527). But when Professor at Wittenberg, he renewed the controversy in 1537, in some 
arrogant theses, and was defeated by Luther in six public disputations (1538 
and 1540). He made a severe attack on Luther, which involved him in a lawsuit, 
but he removed to Berlin, and sent from there a recantation, Dec. 6, 1540. Long 
afterwards (1562) he reasserted his views in a published sermon on 
<scripRef passage="Luke 7:37" id="viii.vi-p134.2" parsed="|Luke|7|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.37">Luke vii. 37</scripRef>. He 
was neither clear nor consistent.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p135">Agricola taught with some truth that genuine repentance and remission <pb n="279" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_279.html" id="viii.vi-Page_279" />of 
sin could only be secured under the gospel by the contemplation 
of Christ's love. In this Luther (and afterwards Calvin) agreed with him. But 
he went much further. The law in his opinion was superseded by the gospel, and 
has nothing to do with repentance and conversion. It works only wrath and death; 
it leads to unbelief and despair, not to the gospel. He thought the gospel was 
all-sufficient both for the office of terror and the office of comfort. Luther, 
on the contrary, maintained, in his disputations, that true repentance consists 
of two things—knowledge and sorrow of sin, and resolution to lead a better life. 
The first is produced by the law, the second by the gospel. The law alone would 
lead to despair and hatred of God; hence the gospel is added to appease and 
encourage the terrified conscience. The law can not justify, but must nevertheless 
be taught, that by it the impious may be led to a knowledge of their sin and 
be humbled, and that the pious may be admonished to crucify their flesh with 
its sinful lusts, and to guard against security.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p136">The 'Form of Concord' teaches a threefold 
use of the law: (<i>a</i>) A <i>political</i> or <i>civil</i> use in maintaining 
outward discipline and order; (<i>b</i>) An <i>elenchtic</i> or <i>pedagogic</i> 
use in leading men to a knowledge of sin and the need of redemption; (<i>c</i>) 
A <i>didactic</i> or <i>normative</i> use in regulating the life of the regenerate. 
The Old and New Testaments are not exclusively related as law and gospel, but 
the Old contains gospel, and the New is law and gospel complete.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.vi-p137">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.vi-p137.1">VI. THE CRYPTO-CALVINISTIC 
OR EUCHARISTIC CONTROVERSY (1549–1574).</span><note place="foot" n="541" id="viii.vi-p137.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p138">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p138.1">Westphal: </span> <i>Farrago confusanearum 
et inter se dissidentium opiniomum de Cæna Domini ex Sacramentariorum libris 
congesta</i>, Magdeb. 1552 (chiefly against Calvin, Bullinger, Peter Martyr, 
and John à Lasco); <i>Recta Fides de Cæna Domini ex verbis Ap. Pauli et Evangelistarum 
demonstrata</i>, 1553; a tract on <i>Augustine's</i> view of the eucharist, 
1555; another on <i>Melanchthon's</i> view, 1557; then <i>Justa Defensio</i> 
against John à Lasco; and, finally, <i>Apologia contra corruptelas et calumnias 
Johannis Calvini</i>, 1558. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p138.2">Calvin: </span> 
<i>Defensio sanæ et orthodoxæ doctrinæ de sacramentis</i>, Gen. and Tiguri, 
1555; <i>Secunda Defensio planæ et orthod. de sacram. fidei contra Joach. 
Westphali calumnias, </i>1556; <i>Ultima Admonitio ad Joach. Westphalum</i>, 
1557; <i>Dilucida Explicatio sanæ doctr. de vera participatione carnis et 
sanguinis Christi in sacra Cæna</i>, against Heshusius, 1561. (All these tracts 
of Calvin in his <i>Opera</i>, Vol. IX. ed. Baum, Cunitz, and Reuss, Brunsv. 
1870.) Minor eucharistic tracts on the Lutheran side by 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p138.3">Brenz, </span> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p138.4">Schnepf, </span> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p138.5">Alber, </span> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p138.6">Timann, </span> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p138.7">Heshusius; </span> on the Calvinistic 
side by <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p138.8">Bullinger, </span> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p138.9">Peter Martyr, </span> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p138.10">Beza, </span> and
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p138.11">Hardenberg. </span> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p138.12">Wigand: </span> <i>De Sacramentariismo</i>, 
Lips. 1584; <i>De Ubiquitate, Regiom.</i> 1588; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p138.13">Schlüsselburg,</span> Lib. III.; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p138.14">Planck,</span> Vol. V. II. 1; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p138.15">Galle,</span> p. 436; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p138.16">Ebrard: </span> <i>Das Dogma vom heil. 
Abendmahl</i>, Vol. II. pp. 525–744; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p138.17">Gieseler,</span> Vol. IV. pp. 439, 
454; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p138.18">Heppe,</span> Vol. II. p. 384; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p138.19">Stähelin: </span> <i>Calvin</i>, Vol. 
II. pp. 112, 198; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p138.20">Schmidt: </span> 
<i>Melanchthon</i>, pp.580, 639; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p138.21">G. 
Frank,</span> Vol. I. pp. 132, 164; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p138.22">Fr. H. R. Frank,</span> 
Vol. III. pp. 1–164; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p138.23">Mönckeberg: </span> <i>Joach. Westphal 
und Joh. Calvin</i>, 1865; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p138.24">Dorner,</span> 
p. 400; also Art. <i>Kryptocalvinismus</i> in Herzog, Vol. VIII. p. 122; and 
the <i>Prolegomena</i> to the ninth volume of the new edition of Calvin's 
<i>Opera</i> (in <i>Corp. Reform.</i>).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p139">The eucharistic controversy between Luther and Zwingli, 
although it alienated the German and Swiss branches of the Reformation, did <pb n="280" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_280.html" id="viii.vi-Page_280" />not destroy all 
intercourse, nor discourage new attempts at reconciliation. 
Calvin's theory, which took a middle course, retaining, on the basis of Zwingli's 
exegesis, the religious substance of Luther's faith, and giving it a more intellectual 
and spiritual form, triumphed in Switzerland, gained much favor in Germany, 
and opened a fair prospect for union. But the controversy of Westphal against 
Calvin, and the subsequent overthrow of Melanchthonianism, completed and consolidated 
the separation of the two Confessions.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p140">Melanchthon's later view of the Lord's 
Supper, which essentially agreed with that of Calvin, was for a number of years 
entertained by the majority of Lutheran divines even at Wittenberg and Leipzig, 
and at the court of the Elector of Saxony. It was also in various ways officially 
recognized with the Augsburg Confession of 1540, which was long regarded as 
an improved rather than an altered edition.</p>
    
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p141">But the Princes and the people held fast 
to the heroic name of Luther against any rival authority, and when the alternative 
was presented to choose between him and Melanchthon or Calvin, the issue could 
not be doubtful. Besides, the old traditional view of the mysterious power and 
magical efficacy of the sacraments had a firm hold upon the minds and hearts 
of German Christians, as it has to this day.</p>
    
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p142">Joachim Westphal, a rigid Lutheran minister 
    at Hamburg, renewed, in 1552, the sacramental war in several tracts against 
    the 'Zurich Consensus' (issued 1549), and against Calvin and Peter Martyr; aiming 
    indirectly against the Philippists, and treating all as sacramentarians and 
    heretics who denied the corporeal presence, the oral manducation, and the literal 
    eating of Christ's body even by unbelievers. He made no distinction between 
    Calvin and Zwingli, spoke of their godless perversion of the Scriptures, and 
    even their satanic blasphemies. About the same time John à Lasco, a Polish nobleman 
and minister of a foreign Reformed congregation in London, and one hundred and seventy-five Protestants, who 
were driven from England under the bloody <pb n="281" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_281.html" id="viii.vi-Page_281" />Mary (1553), sought and were refused in cold winter a 
temporary refuge in Denmark, Rostock, Lübeck, and Hamburg (though they found it at last in East Friesland). 
Westphal denounced them as martyrs of the devil, enraged the people against them, and gloried in this cruelty 
as an act of faith.<note place="foot" n="542" id="viii.vi-p142.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p143">See Utenhoven's 
<i>Simplex et fidelis narratio</i>, etc., Bas. 1560, and the extracts from 
it by Salig, Vol. II. pp. 1090 sqq., and Ebrard, Vol. II. pp. 536 sqq. Mönckeberg attempts to apologize 
for Westphal, but without effect. Compare the remarks of Dorner, p. 401.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p144">This intolerance roused the Swiss, who 
had kept silence for some time, to a defense of their doctrine. Calvin took 
up his sharp and racy pen, indignantly rebuking 'the no less rude and barbarous 
than sacrilegious insults' to persecuted members of Christ, and triumphantly 
vindicating, against misrepresentations and objections, his doctrine of the spiritual real presence of Christ, 
and the sealing communication of the life-giving virtue of his body in heaven to the believer through the 
power of the Holy Ghost.<note place="foot" n="543" id="viii.vi-p144.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p145">'<i>Fatemur</i>,' 
he says in his <i>First Defense</i>, '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p145.1"><i>Christum, quod panis et vini symbolis figurat, 
vere præstare, ut animas nostras carnis suæ esu et sanguinis potione alat. . . . Hujus rei 
non fallacem oculis proponi figuram dicimus, sed pignus nobis porrigi, cui 
res ipsa et veritas conjuncta est: quod scilicet Christi carne et sanguine 
animæ nostræ pascantur</i></span>' (in the new edition of his <i>Opera</i>, 
Vol. IX. p. 30). In the <i>Second Defense</i>: '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p145.2"><i>Christum corpore absentem doceo 
nihilominus non tantum divina sua virtute, quæ ubique diffusa est, nobis adesse, sed etiam facere ut 
nobis vivifica. sit sua caro</i></span> (Vol. IX. p. 76). . . . <span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p145.3"><i>Cænam plus 
centies dici sacrum esse vinculum nostræ cum Christo unitatis</i></span> (p. 77). . . . 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p145.4"><i>Spiritus sui virtute 
Christus locorum distantiam superat ad vitam nobis e sua carne inspirandam</i></span>' 
(p. 77). . . . And in his <i>Last Admonition</i>: '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p145.5"><i>Hæc nostræ 
doctrinæ summa est, carnem Christi 
panem esse vivificum, quia dum fide in eam coalescimus, vere aninas nostras 
alit et pascit. Hoc nonnisi spiritualiter fieri docemus, quia hujus sacræ 
unitatis vinculum arcana est et incomprehensibilis Spiritus Sancti virtus</i></span>' 
(Vol. IX. p. 162).</p></note> He claimed to agree with the Augsburg Confession as understood and explained 
by its author, and appealed to him. Melanchthon, for reasons of prudence and timidity, declined to take an 
active part in the strife 'on bread-worship,' but never concealed his essential agreement with 
him.<note place="foot" n="544" id="viii.vi-p145.6"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p146">He wrote to Calvin, 
Oct. 14, 1554 (<i>Corp. Reform.</i> Vol. VIII. p. 362): '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p146.1"><i>Quod in proximis literis 
hortaris, ut reprimam ineruditos clamores illorum, qui renovant certamen </i></span> 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p146.2">περὶ 
ἀρτολατρείας, </span> 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p146.3"><i>scito, quosdam p&amp;acelig;cipue odio mei eam disputationem movere, ut habeant 
plausibilem causam ad me opprimendum.</i></span>' To Hardenberg, in Bremen, 
May 9, 1557: '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p146.4"><i>Crescit, 
ut vides, non modo certamen, sed etiam rabies in scriptoribus, qui </i></span> 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p146.5">ἀρτολάτρειαν </span> 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p146.6"><i>stabiliunt.</i></span>' 
And to Mordeisen, Nov. 15, 1557 (<i>Corp. Reform.</i> Vol. IX. p. 374): 
'<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p146.7"><i>Si mihi concedatis, ut in alia loco vivam, 
respondebo illis indoctis sycophantis et vere et graviter, et dicam utilia 
ecclesiæ.</i></span>' He gave, however, his views pretty clearly and dispassionately 
shortly before his death in his <i>vota</i> on the Breslau and Heidelberg 
troubles (1559 and 1560).</p></note>  His enemies re-published his former views. His followers were now 
stigmatized as 'Crypto-Calvinists.'</p>

<pb n="282" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_282.html" id="viii.vi-Page_282" />
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p147">The controversy gradually spread over all Germany, and was 
conducted with an incredible amount of bigotry and superstition.</p>
    
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p148">In Bremen, John Timann fought for the real presence, and 
    insisted upon the ubiquity of Christ's body as a settled dogma (1555), while 
    Albert Hardenberg opposed it, and was banished (1560); but a reaction took place 
    afterwards in favor of the Reformed Confession.</p>
    
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p149">In Heidelberg, Tilemann Heshusius,<note place="foot" n="545" id="viii.vi-p149.1">
<p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p150">His German name 
was <i>Hesshusen.</i> He was one of the most pugnacious divines of his age; 
born 1527 at Nieder-Wesel, died 1588 at Helmstädt. See Leuckfeld's biography, 
<i>Historia Heshusiana</i> (1716), and Henke, in Herzog, Vol. VI. p. 49.</p></note> General Superintendent 
since 1558, attacked the Melanchthonian Klebitz openly 
at the altar by trying to wrest from him the cup. The Elector Frederick III. 
dismissed both (1559), ordered the preparation of the Heidelberg Catechism, 
and introduced the Reformed Confession in the Palatinate (1563).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p151">In Würtemberg the ubiquity doctrine triumphed 
(at a synod in Stuttgart, 1559), chiefly through the influence of Brentius, 
who had formerly agreed with Melanchthon, but now feared that 'the devil intended 
through Calvinism to smuggle heathenism, Talmudism, and Mohammedanism into the 
Church.'<note place="foot" n="546" id="viii.vi-p151.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p152">In his last book 
against Bullinger (1564). See Hartmann, <i>Brenz</i>, p. 252.</p></note> A colloquy at Maulbronn (1564) 
between the Würtemberg and the Palatinate divines on ubiquity led to no result.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p153">Ducal Saxony, under the lead of the Flacianist 
    Professors of Jena, was violently arrayed against Electoral Saxony with the 
    Crypto-Calvinist faculty at Wittenberg. The Elector Augustus, strongly prejudiced 
    against Flacianism, deceived by the <i>Consensus Dresdensis </i>(1571), and 
    controlled by his physician, Caspar Peucer, the active and influential lay-leader 
    of the Crypto-Calvinists, unwittingly maintained for some time Calvinism under 
    the disguise of sound Lutheranism. When he became Regent of the Thuringian Principalities 
    (1573), he banished Heshusius and Wigand from Jena, and all the Flacianists 
    of that district.</p>
    
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p154">Thus Philippism triumphed in all Saxony, but it was only for a short season.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p155">Elector Augustus was an enthusiastic admirer of Luther, and would not tolerate a drop of 
Calvinistic blood in his veins. When he found out the deceptive policy of the Crypto-Calvinists, he suppressed 
them <pb n="283" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_283.html" id="viii.vi-Page_283" />by force, 1574.<note place="foot" n="547" id="viii.vi-p155.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p156">He was undeceived 
by a new deception. The crisis was brought about by the discovery of a confidential 
correspondence with the Reformed in the Palatinate, and especially by the 
appearance in Leipzig of the anonymous <i>Exegesis perspicua controversiæ 
de Cæna Domini, </i>1574 (newly edited by Scheffer, Marburg, 1853), which 
openly rejected the <i>manducatio oralis</i>, and defended Calvin's view of 
the eucharist (though without naming him), while the <i>Consensus Dresdensis</i> (1571) had concealed it 
under Lutheran phraseology. This work was generally 
attributed to Peucer and the Wittenberg Professors, in spite of their steadfast 
denial, but it was the product of a Silesian physician, Joachim Cureus. See 
the proof in Heppe, Vol. II. pp. 468 sqq.</p></note> The leaders were deposed, imprisoned, and exiled, among 
them four theological Professors at 
Wittenberg.<note place="foot" n="548" id="viii.vi-p156.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p157">Cruciger, Moller, 
Wiedebram, and Pezel (whom the Lutherans called Beelzebub) refused to recant. 
The first went to Hesse, the second to Hamburg, the other two to Nassau. The 
old and weak Major yielded to the condemnation of Melanchthon's view. Several 
other Wittenberg Professors were likewise deposed.</p></note> Peucer was confined in prison for twelve years, 
while his children were wandering about in 
misery.<note place="foot" n="549" id="viii.vi-p157.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p158">Peucer was released 
in 1586, at the intercession of the beautiful Princess Agnes Hedwig of Anhalt, 
and became physician of the Prince of Dessau, where he died, 1602. He wrote 
the history of his prison life, <i>Historia carcerum et liberationis divinæ, 
</i>ed. by Pezel, Tig. 1605. On his theory of the real presence, see Galle, 
pp. 460 sqq. He rejected the Lutheran view much more strongly than his father-in-law, 
Melanchthon, and thought it had no more foundation in the Bible than the popish 
transubstantiation. Comp. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p158.1">Henke: </span> <i>Casp. Peucer und Nic. 
Crell, </i>Marburg, 1865.</p></note> Thanks were offered in all the churches of Saxony for the triumph of 
genuine Lutheranism. A memorial coin exhibits the Elector with the sword in one hand, 
and a balance in the other: one scale bearing the child Jesus; the other, high 
up, the four Wittenberg Philippists with the devil, and the title 'reason.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p159">After the death of Augustus (1586), Calvinism 
    again raised its head under Christian I. and the lead of Chancellor Nicolas 
    Crell, but after another change of ruler (1591) it was finally overthrown: the 
    protesting Professors in Wittenberg and Leipzig were deposed and exiled; the 
    leading ministers at Dresden (Salmuth and Pierius) were imprisoned; Crell, who 
had offended the nobility, after suffering for ten years in prison, was, without an investigation, beheaded 
as a traitor to his country (Oct. 9, 1601), solemnly protesting his innocence, but forgiving his 
enemies.<note place="foot" n="550" id="viii.vi-p159.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p160">He was charged with 
intermeddling in matters of religion, and advising a dangerous treaty with 
the Reformed Henry IV. of France against Austria. The suit was referred to 
an Austrian court of appeals at Prague, and decided in the political interest 
of Austria with a violation of all justice. His confession of guilt before 
his heavenly Judge was distorted by his fanatical opponents into a confession 
of guilt before his human judges. It is often stated that he was not beheaded 
for religion ('<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p160.1"><i>non 
ob religionem, sed ob perfidiam multiplicem</i></span>,' as Hutter says, 
<i>Concordia concors, </i>pp. 448 and 1258). But his Calvinism, or rather 
his Melanchthonianism (for he never read a line of Calvin), was the only crime 
which could he proved against him; he always acted under the direction and 
command of the Elector, and he had accepted the chancellorship with a clear 
confession of his views, and the assurance of his Prince that he should be 
protected in it, and never be troubled with subscribing to the 'Form of Concord.' 
As judge, he was admitted, even by his enemies, to have been impartial and 
just to the poor as well as the rich. Comp. 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p160.2">Hasse: </span> <i>Ueber den Crell'schen 
Process</i>, in Niedner's <i>Zeitschrift für hist. Theol</i>. 1848, No. 2; 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.vi-p160.3">Vogt</span> in Herzog, Vol. III. p. 183; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p160.4">Richard: </span> <i>Dr. Nic. Krell. 
</i>Dresden, 1859; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p160.5">G. Frank,</span> 
Vol. I. pp. 296 sqq.; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p160.6">Henke: </span> 
<i>C. Peucer und N. Crell</i>, Marburg, 1865.</p></note> Since that time the name of a Calvinist became more 
hateful in Saxony than that of a Jew or a Mohammedan.</p>

<pb n="284" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_284.html" id="viii.vi-Page_284" />
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p161">It is characteristic of the spirit of the age and the doctrine of consubstantiation that 
they gave rise to all sorts of idle, curious, and unwittingly irreverent speculations about the possible 
effect of the consecrated elements upon things for which they never were intended. The schoolmen of the 
Middle Ages, in the interest of transubstantiation, seriously disputed the question whether the eating of the 
eucharistic bread would kill or sanctify a mouse, or (as the wisest thought) have no effect at all, since the 
mouse did not receive it <span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p161.1"><i>sacramentaliter,</i></span> 
but only <span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p161.2"><i>accidentaliter</i></span>. 
Orthodox Lutherans of the sixteenth century went even further. Brentius decidedly 
favored the opinion that the consecrated bread, if eaten by a mouse, was fully 
as much the body of Christ as Christ was the Son of God in the mother's womb 
and on the back of an ass. The sacrament, he admitted, was not intended for 
animals, but neither was it intended for unbelievers, who nevertheless received 
the very body and blood of Christ. An eccentric minister in Rostock required 
the communicants to be shaved to prevent profanation. Licking the blood of Christ 
from the beard was supposed to be punished with instant death or a monstrous 
growth of the beard. Sarcerius caused the earth on which a drop of Christ's 
blood fell, instantly to be dug up and burned. At Hildesheim it was customary 
to cut off the beard or the piece of a garment which was profaned by a drop 
of wine; and the Superintendent, Kongius, was expelled from the city, simply 
because he had taken up from the earth a wafer and given it to a communicant, 
without first kneeling before it, kissing, and reconsecrating it, as his colleagues 
thought he should have done. The Lutherans in Ansbach disputed about the question 
whether the body of Christ were actually swallowed, like other food, and digested 
in the stomach. When the Rev. John Musculus, in Frankfort-on-the-Oder, inadvertently 
spilled a little wine at the communion, <pb n="285" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_285.html" id="viii.vi-Page_285" />he was summoned before a Synod, and Elector John 
Joachim of Brandenburg declared that deposition, prison, and exile were too mild a punishment for such 
a crime, and that the offender, who had not spared the blood of Christ, must 
suffer bloody punishment, and have two or three fingers cut 
off.<note place="foot" n="551" id="viii.vi-p161.3"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p162">Such details are 
recorded by <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p162.1">Salig,</span> Vol. III. 
p. 462; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p162.2">Hartmann</span> and 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p162.3">Jäger: </span> <i>Brenz</i>, Vol. II. 
p. 371; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p162.4">Galle: </span> <i>Melanchthon</i>, 
p. 449 sq.; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p162.5">Ebrard: </span> <i>Abendmahl</i>, 
Vol. II. pp. 592, 694; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p162.6">Droysen: </span> 
<i>Geschichte der Preuss. Politik</i>, Vol. II. p. 261; Sudhof: <i>Olevianus 
und Ursinus,</i> p. 239; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p162.7">G. Frank,</span> 
Vol. I. p. 164.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p163">There was also a considerable dispute 
    among Lutheran divines about the precise time and duration of the corporeal 
    presence. John Saliger (Beatus) of Lübeck and his friend Fredeland (followers 
    of Flacius, and of his doctrine on original sin) maintained that the bread becomes 
    the body of Christ immediately after the consecration and before the use (<i>ante 
    usum</i>), and called those who denied it sacramentarians; while they in turn 
    were charged with the Romish error of transubstantiation. Deposed at Lübeck, 
    Saliger renewed the controversy from the pulpit at Rostock (1568). Chytræus 
    decided that this was a question of idle curiosity rather than piety, and that 
    it was sufficient to attach the blessing of the sacrament to the transaction, 
    without time-splitting distinctions (1569). The usual Lutheran doctrine confines 
the union of the bread with the body to the time of the use, and hence the term <i>consubstantiation </i>was 
rejected, if thereby be understood a <span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p163.1"><i>durabilis inclusio</i></span>, 
or permanent conjunction of the sacramental bread and body of 
Christ.<note place="foot" n="552" id="viii.vi-p163.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p164"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p164.1">J. Wiggers: </span> 
<i>Der Saligersche Abendmahlsstreit</i>, in Niedner's <i>Zeitschrift für hist. 
Theol.</i> 1848, No. 4, p. 613.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.vi-p165">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.vi-p165.1">VII. THE CHRISTOLOGICAL OR 
UBIQUITARIAN CONTROVERSY.</span><note place="foot" n="553" id="viii.vi-p165.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p166"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p166.1">Dorner: </span> 
<i>Entwicklungsgeschichte der Lehre von der Person Christi</i>, 2d ed. Vol. 
II. pp. 665 sqq.; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p166.2">Heppe: </span> <i>Gesch. des D. Prot.</i> Vol. II. 
pp.75 sqq.; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p166.3">G. E. Steitz: </span> Art. <i>
Ubiquität,</i> 
in Herzog's <i>Encykl.</i> Vol. XVI. pp. 558–616, with an addition by Herzog, 
Vol. XXI. p. 383; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p166.4">Gieseler,</span> 
Vol. IV. pp. 452, 462; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p166.5">G. Frank,</span> 
Vol. I. p. 161; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p166.6">Fr. H. R. Frank,</span> 
Vol. III. pp. 165–396. Comp. also the literature on the eucharistic controversy, p. 279.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p167">The Lutheran view of the Lord's Supper 
    implies the ubiquity, i.e., the illocal omnipresence, or at all events the multipresence 
    of Christ's body. And this again requires for its support the theory of the 
<i>communicatio idiomatum</i>, or the communication of the attributes of the two natures of Christ, whereby 
his human nature becomes a partaker <pb n="286" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_286.html" id="viii.vi-Page_286" />of the omnipresence of his divine nature. A considerable 
amount of interesting speculation was spent on this subject in the sixteenth century.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p168">All Christians believe in the real and 
abiding omnipresence of Christ's <i>divine </i>nature, and of Christ's <i>person</i> (which resides 
in the divine nature or the pre-existing Logos), according to 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 28:20" id="viii.vi-p168.1" parsed="|Matt|28|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.20">Matt. xxviii. 20</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 18:20" id="viii.vi-p168.2" parsed="|Matt|18|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.20">xviii. 20</scripRef>. 
But the omnipresence of his <i>human </i>nature was no article of any creed before the Reformation, and was 
only held by a few fathers and schoolmen of questionable orthodoxy, as a speculative 
opinion.<note place="foot" n="554" id="viii.vi-p168.3"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p169">Origen first taught 
the ubiquity of the body of Christ, in connection with his docetistic idealism, 
but without any regard to the eucharist, and was followed by Gregory of Nyssa 
(<i>Orat.</i> 40, and <i>Adv. Apollinar.</i> c. 59). They held that Christ's 
body after the resurrection was so spiritualized and deified as to lay aside 
all limitations of nature, and to be in all parts of the world as well as 
in heaven. See Gieseler's <i>Commentatio qua Clementis Alex. et Origenis doctrinæ 
de corpore Christi exponuntur</i>, Gott. 1837, and Neander's <i>Dogmengeschichte</i>, 
Vol. I. pp. 217, 834. Cyril of Alexandria held a similar view (Christ's body is 'every where,' 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p169.1">πανταχοῦ</span>), 
but in connection with an almost monophysitic Christology. Scotus Erigena 
revived Origen's ubiquity, gave it a pantheistic turn, and made it subservient 
to his view of the eucharistic presence, which he regarded merely as a symbol 
of the every where present Christ. Neander, Vol. II. p. 43.</p></note> The prevailing doctrine was that 
Christ's glorified body, though no more grossly 
material and sensuous, and not exactly definable in its nature, was still a 
body, seated on a throne of majesty in heaven, to which it visibly ascended, 
and from which it will in like manner return to judge the quick and the dead. 
This was the view even of Gregory Nazianzen and John of Damascus, who otherwise 
approach very nearly the Lutheran dogma of the 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p169.2"><i>communicatio idiomatum</i></span> (the 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p169.3"><i>genus majestaticum</i></span>). 
The mediæval scholastics ascribed <i>omnipresence</i> only to the divine nature 
and the person of Christ, <i>unipresence </i>to his human nature in heaven, 
<i>multipresence </i>to his body in the sacrament; but they derived the eucharistic 
multipresence from the miracle of transubstantiation, and not from an inherent 
specific quality of the body. Even William Occam (who was inclined to consubstantiation 
rather than transubstantiation, and had considerable influence upon Luther) 
ventured only upon the paradox of the hypothetical <i>possibility </i>of an absolute ubiquity.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p170">Luther first clearly taught the absolute ubiquity of Christ's body, as a dogmatic 
support of the real presence in the 
eucharist.<note place="foot" n="555" id="viii.vi-p170.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p171">On Luther's Christology 
and ubiquity doctrine, see <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p171.1">Heppe</span> 
(Ref.): <i>Dogmatik, des D. Protest. im</i> 16<i>ten Jahrh.</i> Vol. II. pp. 
93 sqq., and <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p171.2">Köstlin</span> (Luth.): 
<i>Luther's Theol.</i> Vol. II. pp. 118, 153, 167, 172, 512. Köstlin, without 
adopting Luther's views of ubiquity, finds in them 
'<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p171.3"><i>grossartige, tiefe, geist- und lebensvolle 
Anschauungen vom göttlichen Sein und Leben</i></span>' (Vol. II. p. 154).</p></note> He based 
<pb n="287" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_287.html" id="viii.vi-Page_287" />it exegetically on 
<scripRef passage="Ephesians 1:23" id="viii.vi-p171.4" parsed="|Eph|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.23">
Eph. i. 23</scripRef> ('which is his body, the fullness of him that filleth all in all') and 
<scripRef passage="John 3:13" id="viii.vi-p171.5" parsed="|John|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.13">
John iii. 13</scripRef> ('the Son of <i>man</i> who <i>is</i> in heaven'), and 
derived it directly from the personal union of the divine and human natures 
in Christ (not, as his followers, from the communication of the attributes). 
He adopted the scholastic distinction of three kinds of presence: 1. <i>Local</i> 
or circumscriptive (material and confined—as water is in the cup); 2. <i>Definitive</i> 
(local, without local inclusion or measurable quantity—as the soul is in the 
body, Christ's body in the bread, or when it passed through the closed door); 
3. <i>Repletive</i> (supernatural, divine omnipresence). He ascribed all these to Christ as man, so that in 
one and the same moment, when he instituted the holy communion, he was <i>circumscriptive </i>at the table, 
<i>definitive</i> in the bread and wine, and <i>repletive </i>in heaven, i.e., every 
where.<note place="foot" n="556" id="viii.vi-p171.6"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p172">In his <i>Grosse 
Bekenntniss vom Abendmahl</i>, published 1528 (in Walch's ed. Vol. XX.; in 
the Erlangen ed. Vol. XXX.), he says: '<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p172.1"><i>Kann Christus' Leib über Tisch 
sitzen and dennoch im Brot sein, 
so kann er auch im Himmel und wo er will sein und dennoch im Brot sein; es 
  ist kein Unterschied fern oder nah bei dem Tische sein, dazu dass er zugleich 
  im Brot sei. . . . es sollte mir ein schlechter Christus bleiben, der nicht 
  mehr, denn an einem einzelnen Orte zugleich eine göttliche and menschliche 
  Person wäre, und an allen anderen Orten müsste er allein ein blosser abgesonderter 
  Gott und göttliche Person sein ohne Menschseit. Nein, Geselle, wo du mir Gott 
  hinsetzest, da must du mir die Menschheit mit hinsetzen. Die lassen sich nicht 
  sondern und von einander trennen; es ist Eine Person worden und scheidet die 
  Menschseit nicht so von sich, wie Meister Hans seinen Rock auszieht und von 
  sich legt, wenn er schlafen geht. Denn, dass ich den Einfältigen ein grob 
  Gleichniss gebe, die Menschheit ist näher vereinigt mit Gott, denn unsere 
Haut mit unserm Fleische, ja näher denn Leib und Seele.</i></span>'</p></note> Where God is, 
there is Christ's humanity, and where Christ's humanity is, there 
is inseparably joined to it the whole Deity. In connection with this, Luther 
consistently denied the literal meaning of Christ's ascension to heaven, and 
understood the right hand of God, at which he sits, to be only a figurative 
term for the omnipresent power of God 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 28:18" id="viii.vi-p172.2" parsed="|Matt|28|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.18">Matt. 
xxviii. 18</scripRef>).<note place="foot" n="557" id="viii.vi-p172.3"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p173">He ridicules the 
popular conception of heaven and the throne of God as childish: '<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p173.1"><i>Die Rechte 
Gottes</i>,' he says, l.c., 
'<i>ist nicht ein sonderlicher Ort, da ein Leib solle oder möge sein, nicht 
ein Gaukelhimmel, wie man ihn den Kindern pflegt vorzubilden, darin ein gülden 
Stuhl stehe und Christus neben dem Vater sitze in einer Chorkappen und gülden 
Krone. . . . Die Rechte Gottes ist an allen Enden, so ist sie gewisslich auch 
im Brot und Wein über Tische. . . . Wo nun die Rechte Gottes ist, da muss 
Christi Leib und Blut auch sein; denn die Rechte Gottes ist nicht zu theilen 
in viele Stücke, sondern ein einiges einfältiges Wesen.</i></span>' If this 
prove any thing, it proves the <i>absolute</i> omnipresence of Christ's body. 
And so Brentius taught.</p></note> Here he resorted to a mode of interpretation which he so strongly 
condemned in Zwingli when applied to the word <i>is.</i></p>

<pb n="288" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_288.html" id="viii.vi-Page_288" />
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p174">It is very plain that such an absolute omnipresence of the 
    body proves much more than Luther intended or needed for his eucharistic theory; 
    hence he made no further use of it in his later writings, and rested the real 
    presence at last, as he did at first, exclusively on the literal (or rather 
    synecdochical) interpretation of the words, 'This <i>is</i> my body.' His earlier 
    Christology was much more natural, and left room for a real development of Christ's 
    humanity.</p>
    
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p175">Melanchthon, in his later period, decidedly 
opposed the ubiquity of Christ's body, and the introduction of 'scholastic disputations' 
on this subject into the doctrine of the eucharist. He wished to know only of 
a <i>personal</i> presence of Christ, which does not necessarily involve bodily 
presence.<note place="foot" n="558" id="viii.vi-p175.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p176"><i>De inhabitatione 
Dei in Sanctis ad Osiandrum</i>, 1551 (<i>Consil. Lat.</i> Vol. II. p. 156): 
'<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p176.1"><i>Tota antiquitas 
declarans hanc propositionem: Christus est ubique, sic declarat: Christus 
est ubique</i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p176.2"> personaliter. </span> 
<i>Et verissimum est, Filium Dei, Deum et hominem habitare in sanctis. Sed 
antiquitas hanc propositionem rejicit: Christus</i> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p176.3"> corporaliter </span> <i>est ubique. 
Quia natura quælibet retinet sua</i></span> 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p176.4"> ἰδιώματα.</span> 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p176.5"><i>Unde Augustinus et alii dicunt: Christi corpus est in certo loco. . . Cavendum 
est, ne ita astruamus divinitatem hominis Christi, ut veritatem corporis auferamus.</i></span>' 
In a new edition of his lectures on the <i>Colossians</i> (1556 and 1559), 
he maintains the literal meaning of the ascension of Christ, 'i.e., 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p176.6"><i>in locum cœlestem. . . . Ascensio fuit visibilis et corporalis, et sæpe ita 
scripsit tota antiquitas, Christum corporali locatione in aliquo loco esse, ubicunque vult. Corpus localiter 
alicubi est secundum verum corporis modum, ut Augustinus inquit.</i></span>' 
See Galle, p. 448.</p></note> He also rejected the theory of the <i>communicatio idiomatum</i> in a real or 
physical sense, because it leads to a confusion of natures, and admitted with Calvin only a dialectic or 
verbal communication.<note place="foot" n="559" id="viii.vi-p176.7"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p177">See on his Christology 
chiefly Heppe, Vol. II. pp. 99 sqq.</p></note> Luther's Christology leaned to the Eutychian confusion, 
Melanchthon's to the Nestorian separation of the two natures.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p178">The renewal of the eucharistic controversy 
    by Westphal led to a fuller discussion of ubiquity. The orthodox Lutherans insisted 
    upon ubiquity as a necessary result of the real communication of the properties 
    of the two natures in Christ; while the Philippists and Calvinists rejected 
it as inconsistent with the nature of a body, with the realness of Christ's ascension, and with the 
general principle that the infinite can not be comprehended or shut up in the 
finite.<note place="foot" n="560" id="viii.vi-p178.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p179">'<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p179.1"><i>Finitum non 
capax est infiniti.</i></span>'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p180"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p180.1">The 
Colloquy at Maulbronn</span>.—These conflicting Christologies met face to face 
at a Colloquy in the cloister of Maulbronn, in the Duchy of Würtemberg, April 
10–15, 1564.<note place="foot" n="561" id="viii.vi-p180.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p181">Both parties published 
an account—the Lutherans at Frankfort-on-the-Main, the Reformed at Heidelberg. 
The latter is more full, and bears the title: <i>Protocollum, h. e. Acta Colloquii 
inter Palatinos et Wirtebergicos Theologos de Ubiquitate sive Omnipræsentia 
corporis Christi. . . . A.</i> 1564 <i>Maulbrunni habiti</i> (Heidelb. 1566). 
See a full résumé of the Colloquy in 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p181.1">Ebrard: </span> <i>Abendmahl</i>, Vol. II. 
pp. 666–685; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p181.2">Sudhoff: </span> <i>Olevian 
und Ursin,</i> pp.260–290; in <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p181.3">Hartmann: </span> 
<i>Joh. Brenz</i>, pp. 253–256, and in the larger work of 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p181.4">Hartmann</span> and 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p181.5">Jäger</span> on <i>Brenz,</i> 1840–42, 
Vol. II.</p></note> It was arranged by Duke Christopher <pb n="289" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_289.html" id="viii.vi-Page_289" />of Würtemberg and Elector 
Frederick III. of the Palatinate. Olevianus, 
Ursinus (the authors of the Heidelberg Catechism), and Boquin defended the Reformed, 
the Swabian divines, Andreæ, Brenz, Schnepf, Bidenbach, and Lucas Osiander the 
Lutheran view. Five days were devoted to the discussion of the subject of ubiquity, 
and one day to the interpretation of the words, 'This <i>is</i> my body.' The 
Lutherans regarded ubiquity as the main pillar of their view of the eucharistic 
presence. Andreæ proposed three points for the debate—the incarnation, the ascension, 
and the right hand of God.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p182">The Lutheran reasoning was chiefly dogmatic: 
    The incarnation is the assumption of humanity into the possession of the divine 
    fullness with all its attributes, and the right hand of God means his almighty 
and omnipresent power; from these premises the absolute ubiquity of Christ's body necessarily 
follows.<note place="foot" n="562" id="viii.vi-p182.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p183">Andreæ asserted 
that Christ's body, when in Mary's womb, was omnipresent as to possession 
(<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p183.1"><i>possessione</i></span>), 
though not as to manifestation (<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p183.2"><i>non patefactione</i></span>). Sudhoff, p. 279. 
This is the Tübingen doctrine of the 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p183.3">κρύψις.</span> 
See below.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p184">The Reformed based their argument chiefly 
on those Scripture passages which imply Christ's presence in a particular <i>place</i>, 
and his absence from other places, as when he says, 'I leave the 
world;' 'I go to prepare a place for you. . . . I will come again;' 'I have 
not yet ascended to my Father;' or when the angels say, 'He is not here,' 'Jesus 
is taken up from you into heaven,' etc. (<scripRef passage="John 14:2-4" id="viii.vi-p184.1" parsed="|John|14|2|14|4" osisRef="Bible:John.14.2-John.14.4">John 
xiv. 2–4</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="John 14:28" id="viii.vi-p184.2" parsed="|John|14|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.28">28</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 16:3" id="viii.vi-p184.3" parsed="|John|16|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.3">xvi. 3</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="John 16:7" id="viii.vi-p184.4" parsed="|John|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.7">7</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="John 16:16" id="viii.vi-p184.5" parsed="|John|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.16">16</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 20:17" id="viii.vi-p184.6" parsed="|John|20|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.17">xx. 17</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 1:11" id="viii.vi-p184.7" parsed="|Acts|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.11">Acts i. 11</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 3:21" id="viii.vi-p184.8" parsed="|Acts|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.21">iii. 
21</scripRef>).<note place="foot" n="563" id="viii.vi-p184.9"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p185">The same Lutherans, 
who so strenuously insisted on the literal interpretation of the 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p185.1">ἐστί,</span> outdid the 
Reformed in the figurative interpretation of all these passages, and explained 
the ascension and heaven itself out of the Bible.</p></note> They urged the difference between the divine 
and human, and between the state of humiliation and the state of exaltation. In the appeal to the fathers and 
the Creed of Chalcedon they had also decidedly the advantage. Nevertheless, the Colloquy had no other effect 
than to confirm the two parties in their 
opinions.<note place="foot" n="564" id="viii.vi-p185.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p186">Ebrard says (Vol. 
II. p. 685): '<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p186.1"><i>So 
endete das Maulbronner Gespräch mit einer vollständigen Niederlage der Lutheraner.</i></span>' 
Sudhoff (p. 290): '<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p186.2"><i>Es kann von niemandem in Abrede gestellt werden, dass 
die Pfälzer als Sieger aus diesem Streite hervorgegangen</i></span>,' and he publishes 
several manuscript letters giving the impressions of the Colloquy on those 
present. The Swabians returned discontented, but without change of conviction. 
Dorner, although a Lutheran, and a Swabian by descent, gives the Reformed 
Christology in many respects the preference before the Lutheran, and says 
(Vol. II. p. 724): '<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p186.3"><i>Es 
ist unbestreitbar, dass die reformirte christologische Literatur, die um die 
Zeit der Concordienformel ihren Blüthepunkt erreicht, durch Geist, Scharfsinn, 
Gelehrsamkeit und philosophische Bildung der lutherischen Theologie vollkommen 
ebenbürtig, ja in manchen Beziehungen überlegen ist.</i></span>' He then gives 
a fine analysis of the Christology of Beza, Danæus, Sadeel, and Ursinus.</p></note></p>

<pb n="290" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_290.html" id="viii.vi-Page_290" />
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p187"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.vi-p187.1">The Consensus Dresdensis.</span>—The Wittenberg and Leipzig 
    Professors and other Philippists in Saxony openly rejected ubiquity in the
    <i>Consensus Dresdensis</i> (October, 1571), which satisfied even the Elector 
    Augustus. This document teaches that the human nature of Christ was after the 
    resurrection glorified and transfigured, but not deified, and still remains 
    human nature with its essential properties, flesh of our flesh; that the ascension 
    of Christ must be understood literally, and not as a mere spectacle; that Christ's 
sitting at the right hand means the elevation of both natures to the priestly and kingly office; that the 
sacramental presence of the body of Christ must be something special and altogether distinct from 
omnipresence.<note place="foot" n="565" id="viii.vi-p187.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p188">See Gieseler, Vol. IV. 
p. 466 sq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p189"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p189.1">Absolute 
and Relative Ubiquity. Brenz and Chemnitz</span>.—There was a very material 
difference among the advocates of ubiquity themselves as to its nature and extent, 
viz.: whether it were absolute, or relative, that is to say, an <i>omni</i>presence 
in the strict sense of the term, or merely a <i>multi</i>presence depending 
on the <i>will</i> of Christ (hence also called 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p189.2"><i>volipræsentia</i></span>, or, by combination, 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p189.3"><i>multivolipræsentia</i></span>). 
The Swabians, under the lead of Brenz and Andreæ, held the former; the Saxon 
divines, under the lead of Chemnitz, the latter view.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p190">John Brenz, or Brentius (1499–1570), 
the Reformer of the Duchy of Würtemberg, and after Melanchthon's death the most 
prominent German divine, developed, since 1559, with considerable speculative talent, a peculiar 
Christology.<note place="foot" n="566" id="viii.vi-p190.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p191">In a series of 
tracts: <i>De personali unione duarum naturarum in Christo</i>, 1561 (written 
in 1560); <i>Sententia de libello Bullingeri</i>, 1561; <i>De Divina majestate 
Domini nostri J. Christi ad dexteram Patris et de vera præsentia corporis 
et sanguinis ejus in cæna</i>, 1562; and <i>Recognitio propheticæ et apost. 
doctrinæ de vera Majestate Dei</i>, 1564. In Brentii <i>Opera</i>, 1590, T. 
VIII. pp. 831–1108. Against Brenz wrote 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p191.1">Bullinger: </span> <i>Tractatio verborum 
Domini Joh. XIV. 2</i>, Tiguri, 1561; <i>Responsio, qua ostenditur, sententiam 
de cælo et dextera Dei firmiter adhuc perstare</i>, 1562; also Peter Martyr 
and Beza. The Roman Catholics sided with the Reformed against the Lutheran 
ubiquity. On the Christology of Brenz, comp. 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p191.2">Dorner: </span> <i>Entw. Geschichte 
der Christologie</i>, Vol. II. pp. 668 sqq.; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p191.3">Ebrard: </span> <i>Abendmahl</i>, Vol. 
II. pp. 646 sqq. (<i>Brenz und die Ubiquität</i>); and 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p191.4">Steitz</span> in Herzog, Vol. XVI. pp. 584 sqq.</p></note> It rests 
on the Chalcedonian distinction <pb n="291" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_291.html" id="viii.vi-Page_291" />between two natures and one person, but implies at the same 
time, as he felt himself, a considerable departure from it, since he carried the theanthropic 
perfection of the exalted Saviour to the very beginning of his earthly life. 
He took up Luther's idea of ubiquity, and developed it to its legitimate consequences 
in the interest of the eucharistic presence. According to his system, the incarnation 
is not only a condescension of the eternal Logos to a personal union with human 
nature, but at the same time a deification of human nature, or an infusion of 
the divine substance and fullness into the humanity of Christ at the first moment 
of its existence. Consequently the man Jesus of Nazareth was omnipotent, omniscient, 
and omnipresent in the Virgin's womb, in the manger, and on the cross, as well as he is now in the state 
of glory.<note place="foot" n="567" id="viii.vi-p191.5"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p192">'<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p192.1"><i>Majestatem 
divinam tempore carnis suæ in hoc seculo dissimulavit seu ea sese</i> (<i>ut Paulus loquitur</i>) 
<i>exinanivit, tamen numquam ea caruit. . . . Texit et obduxit suam majestatem 
forma servi.</i></span>'</p></note> The only difference is, that these divine attributes were 
concealed during his earthly life, and were publicly revealed to his disciples at the ascension to 
the right hand of God, i.e., to the omnipotent and omnipresent power of 
God.<note place="foot" n="568" id="viii.vi-p192.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p193">'<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p193.1"><i>Eum tunc manifesto 
spectaculo voluisse testificari et declarare, se verum Deun et hominem, hoc est, una cum divinitate 
et humanitate sua jam inde ab initio suæ incarnationis omnia implevisse.</i></span>'</p></note> The 
states of humiliation and exaltation are not successive states, but co-existed 
during the earthly life of Christ. While Christ's humanity was poor, weak, suffering, 
and dying on earth, it was simultaneously almighty and omnipresent in heaven. 
He ascended in his humanity invisibly to heaven even at his incarnation, and 
remained there (<scripRef passage="John 3:13" id="viii.vi-p193.2" parsed="|John|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.13">John 
iii. 13</scripRef>). The visible ascension from Mount Olivet would have been 
impossible without the preceding invisible exaltation. Heaven is no particular 
place, but a state of entire freedom from space, or absolute existence in God. Space and time, with their 
limitations, belong only to the earthly mode of existence. Wherever the divinity is, there is also 
Christ's humanity,<note place="foot" n="569" id="viii.vi-p193.3"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p194">'<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p194.1"><i>Ubicunque 
est Deitas, ibi etiam est humanitas Christi.</i></span>'</p></note> i.e., every where, not, indeed, in 
the way of local extension and diffusion, 
but in a celestial, supernatural manner, by virtue of the hypostatic union and 
the real communication of the properties of the divine nature to the human.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p195">This is the most consistent, though also the most objectionable form 
<pb n="292" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_292.html" id="viii.vi-Page_292" />of the ubiquity dogma. It virtually resolves the earthly life of Christ into a Gnostic delusion, 
or establishes a double humanity of Christ—one visible and real, and the other invisible and 
fantastic.<note place="foot" n="570" id="viii.vi-p195.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p196">Brenz was followed 
by Jacob Andreæ, Schegck, and the Swabians generally, who have shown a good 
deal of speculative genius (down to Schelling, Hegel, and Baur), and also 
by a few divines of North Germany, as Andreas Musculus, John Wigand, and for 
a time by Heshusius, who afterwards opposed absolute ubiquity. Leonhard Hutter 
and Ægidius Hunnius, who were Swabians by birth, likewise took substantially 
the Swabian view, though more for the purpose of maintaining the authority 
of the 'Formula of Concord.' See Dorner, Vol. II. p. 775.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p197">Martin Chemnitz (1522–1586), the chief 
author of the 'Formula of Concord,' next to Andreæ, less original and speculative 
than Brenz, but superior in patristic learning and sound judgment, elaborated 
a Christology which mediates between Luther and Melanchthon, and taught only 
a relative or restricted ubiquity, i.e., a multipresence, which depends upon 
the will of Christ.<note place="foot" n="571" id="viii.vi-p197.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p198">In his important 
work: <i>De duabus naturis in Christo, de hypostatica earum unione, de communicatione 
idiomatum et aliis quæstionibus inde dependentibus</i>, Jenæ, 1570, and often 
reprinted. Comp. Steitz, l.c. pp. 592–597; and Dorner, Vol. II. pp. 695 sqq. 
Heppe says (<i>Dogm.</i> Vol. II. p. 131): '<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p198.1"><i>Der Gegensatz der melanchthonischen 
und der würtembergisch-brenzischen Christologie ist sonnenklar. Jene erbaut sich auf dem Gedanken, dass 
Gott wirklicher Mensch geworden ist, während diese sich um den Gedanken lagert, 
dass ein Mensch Gott geworden ist.</i></span>'</p></note> He was followed by Selnecker, Chytræus, 
and most of the Saxon divines. He opposes 
the Swabian doctrine of a physical, natural communication and transfusion of 
<i>idiomata</i>, and of the capacity of the finite for the infinite, except 
in the sense that God may dwell and reveal himself in man. He calls the absolute 
ubiquity a monstrosity (<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p198.2"><i>monstrum, 
portentum</i></span>), as Selnecker called it a Satanic fiction (<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p198.3"><i>figmentum 
Satanæ</i></span>). Christ is 
an incarnate God, not a deified man. But the Logos may temporarily communicate 
a divine attribute to the human nature in a supernatural manner as a 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p198.4"><i>donum superadditum</i></span>, 
without thereby setting aside the abiding limitations of humanity; just as fire 
may give heat and brightness to iron without turning the iron into fire. Chemnitz 
agrees with the Reformed, as he expressly says, in adopting the 'simple, literal, 
and natural signification' of the ascension of Christ as related by the Evangelists, 
i.e., that 'he was, by a visible motion, lifted up on high in a circumscribed 
form and location of the body, and departed further and further from the presence 
of the Apostles,' and is, consequently, in this sense withdrawn from us who 
are on earth, until he shall in like manner 'descend from heaven in glory in 
a visible and circumscribed form.' Even in glory Christ's <pb n="293" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_293.html" id="viii.vi-Page_293" />body is finite and 
somewhere (<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p198.5"><i>alicubi</i></span>). Nevertheless, while seated at 
the right hand of God, he <i>may</i> be present where he chooses to be, and 
he <i>is</i> present where his Word expressly indicates such presence; as in 
the eucharist (according to the literal interpretation of the words of institution), 
or when he appeared to dying Stephen, or to Paul on the way to 
Damascus.<note place="foot" n="572" id="viii.vi-p198.6"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p199">'<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p199.1"><i>Præsentia 
hæc assumtæ naturæ in Christo non est naturalis, vel essentialis, sed voluntaria et liberrima, 
dependens a voluntate et potentia Filii Dei, h. e. ubi se hmnana natura adesse velle 
certo verbo tradidit, promisit et asseveravit.</i></span>'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p200">Chemnitz escaped some difficulties of 
    the Swabian theory, but by endeavoring to mediate between it and the Melanchthonian 
    and Swiss theory, he incurred the objections to both. Christ's glorified body 
    is indeed not confined to any locality, and may be conceived to move with lightning 
    speed from place to place, but its <i>simultaneous</i> presence in <i>many</i> 
    places, wherever the eucharist is celebrated, involves the chief difficulty 
    of an omnipresence, and is just as inconsistent with the nature of a body.
</p>
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p201">Of subordinate interest was the incidental 
question, disputed mainly between Wigand and Heshusius, whether the flesh of 
Christ were almighty and adorable only 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p201.1"><i>in concreto</i></span>, 
or also <span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p201.2"><i>in abstracto</i></span> 
(<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p201.3"><i>extra, personam</i></span>). 
Chemnitz declared this to be a mere logomachy, and advised the combatants to stop it, but in vain.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p202">The first creed which adopted the ubiquity dogma was the Würtemberg Confession drawn 
up by Brenz, and adopted by a Synod at Stuttgart, Dec. 19, 
1559.<note place="foot" n="573" id="viii.vi-p202.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p203"><i>Confessio et 
doctrina theologorum in Ducatu Wurtembergensi de vera præsentia corporis et 
sanguinis J. Chr. in Cæna dominica.</i> Here the absolute ubiquity is taught, 
not, indeed, in the way of a '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p203.1"><i>diffusio humanæ naturæ</i></span>' 
or '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p203.2"><i>distractio membroram Christi</i></span>,' 
but so that '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p203.3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.vi-p203.4">homo </span> <i>Christus quoque</i> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p203.5"> implet omnia </span> <i>modo cælesti 
et humanæ naturæ imperscrutabili.</i></span>' See the German in Heppe: 
<i>Die Entstehung and Fortbildung des Lutherthums und die kirchl. Bekenntniss-Schriften 
desselben</i>, p. 63. Melanchthon concealed his grief over this change of 
Brenz beneath a facetious remark to a friend on the poor Latinity of this 
confession ('<i>Hechingense Latinum:</i>' <i>Corp. Reform.</i> Vol. IX. p. 
1036; comp. Gieseler, Vol. IV. p. 454; J. Hartmann: <i>Joh. Brenz</i>, p. 249).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p204">The Formula Concordiæ on this subject 
is a compromise between the Swabian absolute ubiquitarianism represented by 
Andreæ and expressed in the <i>Epitome</i>, and the Saxon hypothetical ubiquitarianism 
represented by Chemnitz and expressed in the <i>Solida Declaratio</i>. The compromise 
satisfied neither party. The Helmstädt divines—Tilemann Heshusius, Daniel Hoffmann, 
and Basilius Sattler—who had signed <pb n="294" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_294.html" id="viii.vi-Page_294" />the <i>written</i> Formula in 1577, refused to sign the 
<i>printed</i> copy in 1580, because it contained unauthorized concessions to the Swabian view. 
A colloquy was held in Quedlinburg, 1583, at which the ubiquity question was discussed for several days 
without result.<note place="foot" n="574" id="viii.vi-p204.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p205">Heshusius wrote 
concerning this Colloquy: '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p205.1"><i>Constanter 
rejicio ubiquitatem. Chemnitzius, Kirchnerus, Chytræus antea rejecerunt eam: 
nunc in gratiam Tubingensium cum magno ecclesiæ scandalo ejus patrocinium 
suscipiunt, ipsorum igitur constantia potius accusanda est.</i></span>' Comp. 
<i>Acta disput.Quedlinb.</i>; Dorner, Vol. II. p. 773; Heppe, Vol. IV. p. 316; 
and G. Frank, Vol. I. p. 259 (<i>Helmstädt und die Ubiquität</i>).</p></note> Chemnitz was in a 
difficult position, as he nearly agreed with the Helmstädtians, 
and conceded that certain expressions had been wrested from him, but he signed 
the Formula for the sake of peace, with the reservation that he understood it 
in the sense of a hypothetical or limited ubiquity.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p206"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p206.1">The Giessen and Tübingen Controversy about the 
Kenosis and Krypsis</span>.<note place="foot" n="575" id="viii.vi-p206.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p207">The Saxon <i>Solida 
decisio</i>, 1624, and an <i>Apologia decisionis</i>, 1625; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p207.1">Feuerborn: </span> <i>Sciagraphia de 
div. Jes. Christo juxta humanit. communicatæ majestatis usurpatione</i>, 1621; 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p207.2">Κενωσιγραφία χριστολογική,</span>  
Marburg, 1627; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p207.3">Mentzer: </span> <i>Juxta 
defensio</i> against the Tübingen divines, Giss. 1624; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p207.4">Thummius: </span> <i>Majestas J. Christi </i> 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p207.5">θεανθρώπου,</span> 
Tüb. 1621; <i>Acta Mentzeriana</i>, 1625; 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p207.6">Ταπεινωσιγραφία </span> 
<i>sacra, h. e. Repetitio sanæ et orthod. doctrinæ de humiliatione Jesu Christi</i>, 
Tüb. 1623 (900 pp. 4to). On the Romish side: <i>Bellum ubiquisticum vetus 
et novum</i>, Dilling. 1627; <i>Alter und neuer lutherischer Katzenkrieg v. d. 
Ubiquität</i>, Ingolst. 1629; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p207.7">Cotta: </span> 
<i>Historia doctrinæ de duplici statu Christi</i> (in his edition of Gerhard's 
<i>Loci theologici</i>, Vol. IV. pp. 60sqq.); 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p207.8">Walch: </span> <i>Religionsstreitigkeiten</i>, 
Vol. I. p. 206; Vol. IV. p. 551; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p207.9">Baur: </span> 
<i>Gesch. der L. v. d. Dreieinigkeit</i>, Vol. III. p. 450; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p207.10">Thomasius: </span> <i>Christi Person 
und Werk, </i>Vol. II. pp. 391–450; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p207.11">Dorner,</span> 
Vol. II. pp. 788–809; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p207.12">G. Frank,</span> Vol. I. p. 336.</p></note>—The ubiquity question 
was revived under a new shape, on the common basis of the 'Formula of Concord' and the dogma of the 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p207.13"><i>communicatio idiomatum</i></span>, 
in the controversy between the <i>Kenoticism</i>, of the theologians of Giessen, 
which followed in the track of Chemnitz, and the <i>Krypticism</i> of the theologians 
of Tübingen, which was based upon the theory of Brenz and Andreæ. The controversy 
forms the last phase in the development of the orthodox Lutheran Christology; 
it continued from 1616–1625, and was lost in the Thirty-Years' War.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p208">Both parties agreed that the human nature 
of Christ from the moment of the incarnation, even in the mother's womb and 
on the cross, was in <i>full possession</i> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p208.1">κτῆσις</span>) 
of the divine attributes of omnipresence, omnipotence, omniscience, etc.; but 
they differed as to their <i>use</i> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p208.2">χρῆσις</span>). 
The Giessen divines—Balthazar Mentzer (d. 1627), his son-in-law, Justus Feuerborn 
(d. 1656), and John Winckelmann—taught a real self-renunciation 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p208.3">κένωσις, </span> 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p208.4"><i>evacuatio, exinanitio</i></span>),<note place="foot" n="576" id="viii.vi-p208.5">
<p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p209">Hence they were called <i>Kenotiker, Kenoticists.</i></p></note> i.e., that Christ 
<pb n="295" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_295.html" id="viii.vi-Page_295" />voluntarily laid aside the actual use of the divine attributes 
and functions, except in the working of miracles; while the Tübingen divines—Lucas 
Osiander II. (d. 1638), Theodor Thumm, or Thummius (d. 1630), and Melchior Nicolai 
(d. 1659)—taught that he made a <i>secret use</i> of them 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p209.1">κρύψις, </span> 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p209.2"><i>occulta usurpatio</i></span>).<note place="foot" n="577" id="viii.vi-p209.3">
<p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p210">Hence their name, <i>Kryptiker, Krypticists.</i></p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p211">The Giessen divines, wishing chiefly to avoid the reproach of a 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p211.1"><i>portentosa ubiquitas</i></span>, represented the omnipresence of Christ's 
humanity, not as an all-pervading existence,<note place="foot" n="578" id="viii.vi-p211.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p212">
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p212.1"><i>Indistantia, nuda adessentia ad creaturas, præsentia 
simplex.</i></span></p></note> but as an all-controlling power, or as an element of 
omnipotence.<note place="foot" n="579" id="viii.vi-p212.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p213"><span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p213.1"><i>Actio, 
operatio, præsentia modificata.</i></span> This amounts to pretty much the same thing with the 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p213.2"><i>omimpræsentia energetica</i></span> of the Calvinists.</p></note> The 
Tübingen school taught, in consequence of the 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p213.3"><i>unio hypostatica</i></span>, 
an absolute omnipresence of Christ's humanity, as a quiescent quality, which 
consists in filling all the spaces of the universe, even from the conception to the death on the 
cross.<note place="foot" n="580" id="viii.vi-p213.4"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p214">The same applies 
to omnipotence. The Tübingen divines gave an affirmative answer to the question, 
'<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p214.1"><i>An </i><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p214.2">homo </span> <i>Christus in Deum 
assumptus in statu exinanitionis tamquam rex præsens cuncta, licet latenter, 
gubernarit?</i></span>' They made, however, an apparent concession to their opponents by assuming 
a brief suspension of the <i>use</i> of the divine majesty during the agony 
in Gethsemane and the crucifixion, in order that Christ might really suffer 
as high-priest. See Dorner, Vol. II. p. 799.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p215">A theological commission at Dresden, 
    with Hoe von Hoenegg at the head, decided substantially in favor of the Giessen 
    theory (1525), and against the Tübingen doceticism, without, however, advancing 
    the solution of the problem or feeling its real difficulty.</p>
    
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p216">The Giessen theory is more consistent 
    with the realness of Christ's human life, but less consistent with itself, since 
    it admits an <i>occasional</i> interruption of it by the use of the inherent 
    powers of the divinity; the Tübingen theory, on the other hand, virtually destroys 
    the distinction between the state of humiliation and the state of exaltation, 
    and resolves the life of Christ into a magical illusion.</p>
    
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p217">The modern Tübingen school of Baur and 
Strauss forms a strange parallel and contrast to that of the seventeenth century: 
it starts from the same principle that 'the finite is capable of the infinite,' 
but extends it pantheistically to humanity at large, and denies its applicability 
to Christ, on the ground that the divine fullness can not be emptied into a single 
individual.<note place="foot" n="581" id="viii.vi-p217.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p218">'In an individual,' 
says Strauss, in the dogmatic conclusion of his first <i>Leben Jesu</i> (Vol. 
II. p. 710}. 'in one God-man, the properties and functions which the Church 
doctrine ascribes to Christ contradict themselves; in the idea of the race 
they agree. <i>Humanity</i> is the union of the two natures—the incarnate 
God—the infinite externalizing itself in the finite, and the finite spirit 
remembering its infinitude.'</p></note> Therefore, while the old Tübingen school in effect, 
<pb n="296" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_296.html" id="viii.vi-Page_296" />though not in intention, destroys the real humanity of Christ, 
the modern Tübingen school consistently denies his divinity, and resolves all 
the supernatural and miraculous elements of the gospel history into a mythic 
poem or fiction.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p219">In the modern revival of orthodox Lutheranism, 
the ubiquity of the body of Christ is either avoided, or advocated only in the hypothetical form, and mostly 
with a leaning towards a more literal acceptation of the 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p219.1">κένωσις</span> 
(<scripRef passage="Philippians 2:7" id="viii.vi-p219.2" parsed="|Phil|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.7">Phil. 
ii. 7</scripRef>) than the Giessen divines contended 
for.<note place="foot" n="582" id="viii.vi-p219.3"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p220">So Thomasius, Liebner, 
Gess. But the absolute ubiquity also has found an advocate in Philippi (<i>Kirchl. 
Glaubenslehre</i>, Vol. IV. I. pp. 394). Dr. Stahl, the able theological lawyer, 
in his <i>Die lutherische Kirche und die Union</i> (Berlin, 1859, pp.185 sqq.), 
admits that the ubiquity question has no religious interest except as a speculative 
basis for the possibility of the eucharistic presence, and approaches Ebrard's 
view of an 'extra-spacial, central communication of the virtue' of Christ's 
body to the believer. Dr. Krauth defends Chemnitz's view, and what he would 
rather style 'the <i>personal</i> omnipresence of the human nature of Christ' 
(l.c. p. 496). But the human nature of Christ is impersonal, and simply taken 
up into union with the pre-existent personality of the Divine Logos.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.vi-p221">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.vi-p221.1">VIII. THE HADES 
CONTROVERSY.</span><note place="foot" n="583" id="viii.vi-p221.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p222">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p222.1">Æpinus</span>: <i>Comment, in <scripRef passage="Psa. xvi." id="viii.vi-p222.2" parsed="|Ps|16|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16">Psa. xvi.</scripRef></i> Frcf. 1544, 
and <i>Enarratio Psalmi lxviii.</i>, with an appendix <i>de descensu Christi ad inferna</i>, Frcf. 1553. 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p222.3">A. Grevius: </span> <i>Memoria J. Æpini 
instaurata</i>, Hamb. 1736; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p222.4">Dietelmaier: </span> 
<i>Historia dogmatis de descensu Christi</i>, Norimb. 1741, Alt. 1762; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p222.5">Planck,</span> Vol. V. I. pp. 251–264; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p222.6">König: </span> <i>Die Lehre von Christi 
Höllenfahrt</i>, pp. 152 sqq.; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p222.7">Güder: </span> 
<i>Die Lehre der Erscheinung Christi unter den Todten</i>, Bern, 1853, pp. 
222 sqq.; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p222.8">G. Frank,</span> Vol. I. 
p. 160 sq.; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p222.9">Fr. H. R. Frank,</span> 
Vol. III. p. 397 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p223">This controversy, which is discussed 
in the ninth article of the 'Formula of Concord,' referred to the time, manner, 
extent, and aim of Christ's mysterious descent into the world of departed spirits. 
It implied the questions whether the descent took place before or after the 
death on the cross; whether it were confined to the divine nature, or to the 
soul, or extended to the body; whether it belonged to the state of humiliation, 
or to the state of exaltation; whether it were a continuation of suffering and 
a tasting of the second death, or a triumph over hell. The answer to these questions 
depended in part on the different views of the communication of idiomata and 
the ubiquity of the body, as also on Hades, or Sheol, itself, which some identified 
with hell proper (Gehenna), while others more correctly understood it in a wider 
sense of the whole realm of the dead. Luther himself had at different <pb n="297" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_297.html" id="viii.vi-Page_297" />times very different 
opinions of the descent, but regarded it chiefly as a victory over the kingdom of Satan.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p224">John Æpinus,<note place="foot" n="584" id="viii.vi-p224.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p225">A Hellenized form 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p225.1">Αἰπεινός, </span> <i>high, 
lofty</i>) for his German name Höck, or Hoch. He was born, 1499, at Ziegesar, 
Brandenburg; studied at Wittenberg, became pastor at St. Peter's, Hamburg, 
1529, Superintendent in 1532, introduced the Reformation into that city, signed 
the Articles of Smalcald, 1537, stood in high esteem, and died 1553. He was 
a colleague of Westphal, and opposed with Flacius the Leipzig Interim.</p></note> a Lutheran minister in 
Hamburg, started the controversy. He taught, first in 
1544 and afterwards more fully, that Christ descended with his spirit into the 
region of the lost, in order to suffer the pains of hell for men, and thus to 
complete his humiliation or the work of redemption. So he explained 
<scripRef passage="Psalm 16:10" id="viii.vi-p225.2" parsed="|Ps|16|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.10">Psalm xvi. 10</scripRef> 
(comp. <scripRef passage="Acts 2:27" id="viii.vi-p225.3" parsed="|Acts|2|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.27">Acts ii. 27</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Acts 2:31" id="viii.vi-p225.4" parsed="|Acts|2|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.31">31</scripRef>). Luther 
himself had at one time (1524) given a similar exposition 
of this passage. Flacius sided with Æpinus. But this theory was more Reformed 
than Lutheran, and was opposed by his colleagues, who carried the dispute into 
the pulpit and excited the people. Matsberger in Augsburg represented the descent, 
according to the usual view, as a local change, but had to suffer three years' 
imprisonment for it. Brenz condemned such locomotion as inconsistent with the 
dignity and ubiquity of Christ, and denied the locality of hell as well as of 
heaven. This accords with his view of the ascension. Melanchthon, being appealed 
to by the magistrate of Hamburg, answered with caution, and warned against preaching 
on subjects not clearly revealed. He referred to a sermon of Luther, preached 
at Torgau, 1533, in which he graphically describes the descent as a triumphant 
march of Christ through the dismayed infernal hosts, so that no believer need 
hereafter be afraid of the devil and damnation. Melanchthon thought this view 
was more probable than that of Æpinus; at all events, Christ manifested himself 
as a conqueror in hell, destroyed the power of the devil, raised many dead to life 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 27:54" id="viii.vi-p225.5" parsed="|Matt|27|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.54">Matt. 
xxvii. 53</scripRef>), and proclaimed to them the true doctrine of the Messiah; 
to ask more is unnecessary. He advised the magistrate to exclude the controversy 
from the pulpit.<note place="foot" n="585" id="viii.vi-p225.6"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p226">Sept. 1550, <i>Corp. Reform.</i> 
Vol. VII. p. 665. Comp. Schmidt, <i>Melanchthon</i>, p. 
554 sq. In his <i>Loci</i>, Melanchthon passes by the 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p226.1"><i>descensus</i></span> 
as unessential. In a letter to Spalatin, March 20,1531 (<i>Corp. Reform.</i> 
Vol. II. p. 490), he expresses his inability to explain the dark passage, 
<scripRef passage="1 Peter 3:19, 20" id="viii.vi-p226.2" parsed="|1Pet|3|19|3|20" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.19-1Pet.3.20">1 Pet. iii. 19, 20</scripRef>. 
He was pleased with Luther's sermon at Torgau, but added, in 
a private letter to Anton Musa (March 12, 1543, <i>Corp. Reform.</i> Vol. 
V. p. 58), that Christ probably preached the gospel to the heathen in the 
spirit world, and converted such men as Scipio and Fabius. (Zwingli likewise 
believed in the salvation of the nobler heathen.) He wrote to Æpinus, April 
20, 1546 (<i>Corp. Reform.</i> Vol. VI. p. 116), to preach the necessary doctrines 
of faith, repentance, prayer, good works, rather than speculations on things 
which even the most learned did not know.</p></note> <pb n="298" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_298.html" id="viii.vi-Page_298" />Several of the most violent opponents 
of Æpinus were deposed and expelled. The dispute was lost in more serious controversies. It was almost 
confined to Hamburg.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p227">The Formula of Concord sanctioned substantially 
the view of Luther and Melanchthon, without entering into the minor questions.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.vi-p228">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.vi-p228.1">IX. THE ADIAPHORISTIC 
(OR INTERIMISTIC) CONTROVERSY (1548–1555).</span><note place="foot" n="586" id="viii.vi-p228.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p229">Comp. 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p229.1">Flacius: </span> <i>Von wahren und falschen 
Mitteldingen</i>, etc.; <i>Entschuldigung geschrieben an die Universität zu 
Wittenberg der Mittelding halben</i>, etc.; <i>Wider ein recht heidnisch, 
ja Epicurisch Buch der Adiaphoristen, darin das Leipzische Interim vertheidigt 
wird</i>, etc.; and other pamphlets, printed at Magdeburg (as the '<i>Kanzlei 
Gottes</i>'), 1549; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p229.2">Wigand: </span> 
<i>De neutralibus et mediis, </i>Frcf. 1560; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p229.3">Schlüsselburg: </span> <i>Cat. Hæret.</i> 
Lib. XIII. (<i>de Adiaphoristis et Interimistis</i>); 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p229.4">Biek: </span> <i>Das dreifache Interim</i>, 
Leipz. 1725, <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p229.5">Planck,</span> Vol. IV. 
pp. 85–248; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p229.6">H. Rossel: </span> <i>Mel. 
und das Interim</i> (at the close of Twesten's monograph on Flacius, Berlin, 
1844); <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p229.7">Ranke: </span> <i>Deutsche Gesch.</i>, 
etc. Vol. V.; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p229.8">Gieseler,</span> Vol. 
IV. p. 435; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p229.9">Herzog: </span> <i>Encykl.</i> 
Vol. I. p. 124; Vol. VIII. p. 288; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p229.10">Schmidt: </span> <i>Mel.</i> 
pp. 491, 495, 524; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p229.11">G. Frank,</span> Vol. I. pp. 113, 116; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p229.12">Fr. H. R. Frank,</span> Vol. IV. pp. 
1–120; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p229.13">Dorner,</span> p. 331.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p230">This controversy is the subject of the 
tenth article of the 'Formula of Concord,' but was the first in the order of 
time among the disputes which occasioned this symbol. It arose, soon after Luther's 
death, out of the unfortunate Smalcald war, which resulted in the defeat of 
the Lutheran states, and brought them for a time under the ecclesiastical control 
of the Emperor Charles V. and his Romish advisers.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p231">Ecclesiastical rites and ceremonies, 
which are neither commanded nor forbidden in the Word of God, are in themselves 
indifferent (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p231.1">ἀδιάφορα, </span> 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p231.2"><i>media, res mediæ, </i></span> 
<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p231.3"><i>Mitteldinge</i></span>), 
but the observance or non-observance of them may, under testing circumstances, 
become a matter of principle and of conscience. The Augsburg Confession and 
Apology (Art. VII.) declare that agreement in doctrine and the administration 
of the sacraments is sufficient for the unity of the Church, and may co-exist 
with diversity in usages and rites of human origin. Luther himself desired to 
retain many forms of the Catholic worship which he considered innocent and beautiful, 
provided only that no merit be attached to them and no burden be imposed upon 
the conscience.<note place="foot" n="587" id="viii.vi-p231.4"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p232">See his humorous 
letter to Buchholzer in Berlin, Dec. 4, 1539 (<i>Briefe</i>, Vol. V. p. 235), 
which might have considerably embarrassed the anti-Adiaphorists had they known 
it. He advises Elector Joachim II. that in introducing the Reformation he 
may, if he desired it, put on one or three priestly garments, like Aaron; 
may hold one or even seven processions, like Joshua before Jericho; and may 
dance before it, as David danced before the ark, provided only such things 
were not made necessary for salvation.</p></note> But there is a great difference between retaining old 
forms <pb n="299" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_299.html" id="viii.vi-Page_299" />and restoring them after they have been abolished, as also between 
a voluntary and a compulsory observance. When circumcision was yet lawful and 
practiced by Jewish Christians, Paul resisted it, and saved the principle of 
Christian liberty against the Judaizing error which made circumcision a condition 
of salvation. Some of the Romish ceremonies, moreover, especially those connected 
with the canon of the mass, involve doctrine, and affect the whole idea of Christian 
worship.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p233">When the Emperor, with the aid of the 
treasonable Elector Maurice of Saxony, had broken up the Lutheran League of 
Smalcald, he required the Protestants to submit to a doctrinal and ceremonial 
compromise till the final settlement of the religious controversy by an œcumenical 
Council.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p234">The first compromise was the so-called 
<i>Augsburg Interim</i>, enacted by the Diet of Augsburg (May, 1548) for the 
whole empire. It was essentially Romish, and yielded to the Protestants only 
the marriage of priests and the cup of the laity. It was rigidly executed in 
the Southern and prevailingly Roman Catholic states, where about four hundred 
Lutheran preachers were expelled or dismissed for non-conformity.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p235">The second compromise, called the <i>
    Leipzig Interim</i>, was enacted by the Elector Maurice (December, 1548), with 
    the aid of Melanchthon and other leading Lutheran divines, for his Protestant 
    dominion, where the Augsburg Interim could not be carried out. It was much milder, 
    saved the evangelical creed in its essential features—as justification by the 
    sole merits of Christ through a living faith—but required conformity to the 
Romish ritual, including confirmation, episcopal ordination, extreme unction, and even the greater part of 
the canon of the mass, and such ceremonies as fasts, processions, and the use of images in 
churches.<note place="foot" n="588" id="viii.vi-p235.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p236">See the text of 
the two Interims in <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p236.1">Gieseler, </span> 
Vol. IV. pp. 193–196 and 201–203; the Interim Lipsiense, also, in <i>Corp. 
Reform.</i> Vol. VII. The term gave rise to sarcastic conundrums, as 
<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p236.2"><i>Interimo, interitus, Hinterim, der Schalk ist hinter ihm</i></span> (the villain 
is behind it). On the political aspects of the Interim, see the fifth volume of Ranke.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p237">The Protestants were forced to the alternative of either submitting to one of these 
temporary compromises, or risking the fate of martyrs.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p238">Melanchthon, in the desire to protect churches from plunder and <pb n="300" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_300.html" id="viii.vi-Page_300" />ministers 
from exile, and in the hope of saving the cause of the 
Reformation for better times, yet not without blamable weakness, gave his sanction to the Leipzig Interim, 
and undertook to act as a mediator between the Emperor, or his Protestant ally Maurice, and the 
Protestant 
conscience.<note place="foot" n="589" id="viii.vi-p238.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p239">To the Augsburg 
Interim he was decidedly opposed, and he had also sundry objections to the 
ceremonial part of the Leipzig Interim. He is only responsible for its doctrinal 
part. See his letters from this period in <i>Corp. Reform.</i> Vols. VI. and 
VII., and Schmidt's <i>Mel.</i> pp. 507 and 524.</p></note> It was the greatest mistake in his life, yet 
not without plausible excuses and incidental advantages. He advocated immovable steadfastness in doctrine, 
but submission in every thing else for the sake of peace. He had the satisfaction 
that the University of Wittenberg, after temporary suspension, was restored, 
and soon frequented again by two thousand students; that no serious attempt 
was made to introduce the Interim there, and that matters remained pretty much 
as before. But outside of Wittenberg and Saxony his conduct appeared treasonable 
to the cause of the Reformation, and acted as an encouragement to an unscrupulous 
and uncompromising enemy. Hence the venerable man was fiercely assailed from 
every quarter by friend and foe. He afterwards frankly and honorably confessed 
that he had gone too far in this matter, and ought to have kept aloof from the insidious counsels of 
politicians.<note place="foot" n="590" id="viii.vi-p239.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p240">In a letter to 
his enemy, M. Flacius, dated Sept. 5, 1556, he was not ashamed to confess, 
after some slight reproaches, '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p240.1"><i>Vincite! Cedo; nihil pugno de ritibus illis, et 
maxime opto, ut dulcis sit ecclesiarum concordia. Fateor etiam hac in re a me peccatum 
esse, et a Deo veniam peto, quod non procul fugi insidiosas illas deliberationes. 
Sed illa quæ mihi falsa a te et a Gallo objiciuntur, refutabo.</i></span>' 
<i>Corp. Reform.</i> Vol. VIII. p. 841 sq. And to the Saxon pastors he wrote, 
Jan. 17, 1557 (Vol. IX. p. 61): '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p240.2"><i>Pertractus sum ad aularum deliberationes 
insidiosas. Quare sicubi vel lapsus sum, vel languidius aliquid egi, peto a Deo et ab Ecclesia veniam, 
et judiciis Ecclesiæ obtemperabo.</i></span>'</p></note> He fully recovered his manhood in 
the noble Saxon Confession which he prepared in 1551 for the Council of Trent, and which is not merely a 
repetition of the Augsburg Confession, but also a refutation of the theology, worship, and government 
of the papal Church.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p241">Flacius chose the second alternative. 
Escaping from Wittenberg to the free city of Magdeburg, he opened from this 
stronghold of rigid Lutheranism, with other 'exiles of Christ,' a fierce and 
effective war against Melanchthon and the 'dangerous rabble of the Adiaphorists.' 
He charged his teacher and benefactor with superfluous mildness, weakness, want 
of faith, treason to truth; and characterized the Leipzig <pb n="301" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_301.html" id="viii.vi-Page_301" />Interim as an undisguised 'union 
of Christ and Belial, of light and darkness, of sheep and wolf, of Christ and Antichrist,' aiming at the 
'reinstatement of popery and Antichrist in the temple of 
God.'<note place="foot" n="591" id="viii.vi-p241.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p242">Thus he concisely 
states the case on the long title-page of his <i>Apology</i>, or 
<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p242.1"><i>Entschuldigung</i></span>, etc., addressed to the University of Wittenberg, with a 
letter to Melanchthon, Magdeburg, 1549. The concluding words of the title state the aim of the Interim 
thus: '<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p242.2"><i>Das Ende ist die Einsetzung des Papstthums und 
Einstellung des Antichrists 
in den Tempel Christi, Stärkung der Gottlosen, dass sie über der Kirche Christi stolziren, 
Betrübung der Gottfürchtigen, item Schwächung, Einführung in Zweifel, Trennung 
und unzählige Aergerniss.</i></span>' He relates of Melanchthon that he derived 
from an eclipse of the moon in 1548 the vain hope of the near death of the 
Emperor, which would end these troubles. He also published several confidential 
letters of Luther to Melanchthon, written during the Diet at Augsburg, 1530, 
upbraiding him for his philosophy and timidity.</p></note> His chief text was 
<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 10:20-23" id="viii.vi-p242.3" parsed="|1Cor|10|20|10|23" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.20-1Cor.10.23">
1 Cor. x. 20–23</scripRef>. He had upon the whole the best of the argument, 
although in form he violated all the laws of courtesy and charity, and continued, 
even long afterwards, to persecute Melanchthon as an abettor of Antichrist.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p243">In a milder tone the best friends of 
Melanchthon remonstrated with him. Brenz preferred exile and misery to the <i>Interim</i>, which he called 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p243.1"><i>interitus.</i></span> 
Bucer of Strasburg did the same, and accepted a call to England. Calvin on this 
question sided with the anti-Adiaphorists, and wrote a letter to Melanchthon 
(June 18, 1550), which is a model of brotherly frankness and reproof. 'My present 
grief,' he says in substance, 'renders me almost speechless. . . . In openly 
admonishing you, I am discharging the duty of a true friend; and if I employ 
a little more severity than usual, do not think it is owing to any diminution 
of my old affection and esteem for you. . . . I know you love nothing better 
than open candor. I am truly anxious to approve all your actions, both to myself 
and to others. But at present I accuse you before yourself, that I may not be 
forced to join those who condemn you in your absence. This is the sum of your 
defense: That provided purity of doctrine be retained, externals should not 
be pertinaciously contended for. . . . But you extend the adiaphora too far. . . . Some of them contradict 
the Word of God. . . . When we are in the thick of the fight, we must fight all the more manfully; the 
hesitation of the general brings more disgrace than the flight of a whole herd of common soldiers. All 
will blame you if you do not set the example of unflinching steadfastness. . . . I had rather die with you a 
hundred times than see you survive the doctrines surrendered by you. I have 
<pb n="302" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_302.html" id="viii.vi-Page_302" />no fear for the truth of God, nor do I distrust your steadfastness. . . Pardon me, dear Philip, 
for loading your breast with these groans. May the Lord continue to guide you by his Spirit and sustain you 
by his might.'<note place="foot" n="592" id="viii.vi-p243.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p244"><i>Opera</i>, Vol. 
IX. p. 51, and <i>Letters of Calvin</i>, by J. Bonnet, English translation, 
Vol. II. p. 257. A letter of similar spirit and import to Melanchthon, by 
his friend Anton Corvinus (Räbener), a distinguished reformer in Hesse and 
Göttingen, who suffered imprisonment for his opposition to the Interim, was 
recently discovered in the Royal Library at Hanover by Iwan Franz, and published 
in Kahnis, <i>Zeitschrift fur die hist. Theol.</i> 1874, pp. 105 sqq., from 
which I quote the following passages: '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p244.1"><i>O Philippe, o inquam Philippe noster, redi 
per immortalem Christum ad pristinum candorem, ad pristinam tuam sinceritatem! non languefacito ista 
tua formidine, pusillanimitate et inepta moderatione nostrorum animos tantopere! 
Non aperito hac ratione ad Papatus recurrentem impietatem ac Idolomanias fenestram 
ac januam! Non sis tantorum in Ecclesia offendiculorum autor! Ne sinas tua 
tam egregia scripta, dicta, facta, quibus mirifice de Ecclesia hactenus meritus 
es, isto condonationis, moderationis, novationis nævo ad eum modum deformari! 
Cogita, quantum animi ista nostra carnis ac rationis consilia et adversariis 
addant et nostris adimant.! Perpende, quam placari etiam istis condonationibus 
adversarii nostri non queant, qui totius Papatus doctrinam et omnes ex cequo 
impios cultus reposcunt et ex nostra levitate spem concipiunt se hac in re 
facile voti compotes futuros. Detestatur Dominus apud Jeremiam eos, qui manus 
pessimormn confortant, ut non convertatur unusquisque a malitia sua. Cur igitur 
in tam ardua causa non tales nos gerimus ut hujusmodi detestatio competere 
in nos haud possit? qua perversitate arundo huc illuc ventis agitata dici 
quam Johannis constantiam imitari malumus! . . . Proinde Te, o noster Philippe, 
iterum atque iterum per ilium ipsum Christum redemptorem nostrum et brevi 
futurum judicem rogamus, ut professionis tuæ memor talem te cum reliquis Vitebergensibus 
jam geras, qualem Te ab initio hujus causæ ad Electoris captivitatem usque 
gessisti, hoc est, ut ea sentias, dicas, scribas, agas, quæ Philippum, Christianum 
Doctorem decent, non aulicum Philosophum.</i></span>'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p245">The defeat of the Emperor by Elector 
Maurice, who now turned against him, as he had turned before against his fellow-Protestants, 
and the consequent Peace of Augsburg, 1555, made an end to the Interim troubles, 
and secured freedom to the Lutheran Churches. But among theologians the controversy 
continued till the death of Melanchthon.</p>
    
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p246">The conduct of Melanchthon weakened 
his authority and influence, which had been rising higher and higher before 
and after Luther's death, especially in the University of Wittenberg. Before 
this unfortunate controversy he was universally regarded as the theological 
head of the evangelical Church in Germany, but now a large number of Lutherans 
began to look upon him with distrust.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.vi-p247">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.vi-p247.1">X. THE STRASBURG CONTROVERSY ON PREDESTINATION BETWEEN ZANCHI AND 
MARBACH (1561–1563).</span><note place="foot" n="593" id="viii.vi-p247.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p248">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p248.1">Planck,</span> Vol. VI. pp.809 sqq.; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p248.2">Röhrich: </span> <i>Geschichte der Reform. 
im Elsass, bes. in Strassburg</i>, 3 Theile, Strasburg, 1830–1882; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p248.3">Schweizer: </span> <i>Centraldogmen 
der Reform. Kirche</i>, Vol. I. pp. 418–470 (a very full and able account); 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p248.4">Heppe: </span> <i>Dogmatik des D. Protest</i>. 
Vol. II. pp. 44–47; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p248.5">G. Frank,</span> 
Vol. I. pp. 178–184; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p248.6">Fr. H. E. Frank,</span> 
Vol. IV. pp. 121–344.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p249">This is the last specific doctrine discussed 
in the Formula of Concord (Art. XI.). The German and Swiss Reformers alike renewed, 
<pb n="303" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_303.html" id="viii.vi-Page_303" />as an impregnable fortress in their war against the Pelagian corruptions 
of Rome, the Augustinian system, with its two closely connected doctrines of 
the absolute spiritual slavery or inability of the unregenerate will of man, 
and the absolute predestination of God; though with the characteristic difference 
that Luther and Melanchthon emphasized the 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p249.1"><i>servum arbitrium</i></span>, Zwingli the 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p249.2"><i>providentia</i></span>, Calvin the 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p249.3"><i>prædestinatio</i></span>. 
In other words, the German Reformers started from the anthropological premise, 
and inferred from it the theological conclusion; while Calvin made the absolute 
sovereignty of God the cornerstone of his system. Luther firmly adhered to the 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p249.4"><i>servum arbitrium</i></span>, but was more cautious, in his later years, on the 
mystery of the <i>prædestinatio.</i><note place="foot" n="594" id="viii.vi-p249.5"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p250">The 
Philippist Lasius first asserted (1568) that Luther had recalled his book <i>De servo arbitrio</i> 
(1525), but this was indignantly characterized by Flacius and Westphal as 
a wretched lie and an insult to the evangelical church. The fact is that Luther 
emphatically reaffirmed this book, in a letter to Capito, 1537, as one of 
his very best ('<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p250.1"><i>nullum 
enim agnosco meum justum librum nisi forte De servo arbitrio, et Catechismum</i></span>'). 
And, indeed, it is one of his most powerful works. Luthardt (<i>Die Lehre 
vom freien Willen</i>, Leipz. 1863, p. 122) calls it '<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p250.2"><i>eine mächtige Schrift, 
stoltz, wahrheitsgewiss, kühn in Gedanken und Wort, voll heiligen Eifers, gewaltigen Ernstes, aus 
innerster Seele herausgeschrieben. . . . Kaum irgendwo sonst ergiesst sich gleich mächtig 
und reich der Strom seines Geistes.</i></span>' Only in regard to predestination 
Luther may be said to have moderated his view somewhat, although he never 
recalled it, that is, he still taught in his later writings (in his <i>Com. 
on Genesis</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Genesis 6:6" id="viii.vi-p250.3" parsed="|Gen|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.6">
Ch. VI. 6</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Genesis 6:18" id="viii.vi-p250.4" parsed="|Gen|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.18">
18</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Genesis 26" id="viii.vi-p250.5" parsed="|Gen|26|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.26">Ch. XXVI</scripRef>.) the 
distinction and antagonism between the revealed 
will of God, which sincerely calls <i>all</i> to repentance and salvation, 
and the inscrutable secret will which saves only a <i>part</i> of the race; 
but he laid the main stress practically on the former and the means of grace, 
and thus prepared the way for the 11th Article of the Formula of Concord. 
'<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p250.6"><i>Scripsi</i></span>,' he 
wrote in 1536, '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p250.7"><i>esse omnia absoluta et necessaria, sed simul addidi, quod 
adspiciendus sit Deus revelatus</i></span>' (<i>Opera exeg.</i> Vol. VI. p. 
300). Luthardt (l.c. p. 146) correctly says (in opposition both to Lütkens 
and Philippi) that Luther never recalled, but retained his earlier views on 
predestination and the necessity of all that happens, and only guarded them 
against abuse. The result of Köstlin's investigation is this, that Luther 
never attempted a solution of the contradiction between the secret and the 
revealed will of God. '<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p250.8"><i>Das 
eben ist seine Lehre, dass unser Erkennen nicht so weit reicht, und dass wir 
uns auch das Unbegreifliche und Unverständliche gefallen lassen müssen. . . . Er selbst spricht 
aus, dass ein Widerspruch für uns stehen bleibe, den 
wir nicht lösen können noch sollen.</i></span>' <i>Luther's Theologie</i>, 
Vol. II. p. 328.</p></note> Melanchthon gave up both for his synergism and the universality of grace, 
though he continued in friendly correspondence with Calvin, who on his part put the 
mildest construction on this departure. The rigid Lutherans all retained Luther's 
view of total depravity in opposition to synergism, and some of them (namely, 
Amsdorf, Flacius, Brenz, Wigand, and, for a time, Heshusius) were also strict 
predestinarians.<note place="foot" n="595" id="viii.vi-p250.9"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p251">See the proof passages 
in Frank's <i>Theol. der Concord. formel</i>, Vol. IV. pp. 254–261; Luthardt, 
pp. 240–244; Planck, Vol. IV. pp. 691–712; and Schweizer, l.c.</p></note> <pb n="304" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_304.html" id="viii.vi-Page_304" />But the 
prevailing Lutheran sentiment became gradually averse 
to a particular predestination, all the more since it was a prominent doctrine 
of the hated Calvinists. The Formula of Concord sanctioned a compromise between 
Augustinianism and universalism, or between the original Luther and the later 
Melanchthon, by teaching both the absolute inability of man and the universality 
of divine grace, without an attempt to solve these contradictory positions. 
In regard to the slavery of the human will, the Formula of Concord, following 
Luther, went even further than Calvin, and compared the natural man with a dead 
statue, or clod, and stone; while Calvin always (so far agreeing with the later 
Melanchthon) insisted on the spontaneity and responsibility of the will in sinning, 
and in accepting or rejecting the grace of God.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p252">The discussion of this subject was opened 
    by the fierce polemic Tilemann Heshusius, who, in his defense of the corporeal 
    presence against the Sacramentarians (Jena, 1560), first attacked also Calvin's 
doctrine of predestination, as Stoic and fatalistic, although a year afterwards, in opposition to synergism, 
he returned to his former view of an absolute and particular predestination. Beza answered his attack with 
superior ability.<note place="foot" n="596" id="viii.vi-p252.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p253">See Schweizer, l.c. 
  pp. 402 sqq. Heshusius and Westphal invented the name <i>Calvinists</i>, which 
  henceforth was used by Lutherans for the Reformed, as the term <i>Zwinglians</i> 
  had been before. The term <i>sacramentarians</i> was applied to both without 
  distinction.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p254">Of more importance was the controversy 
    between Marbach (a friend of Heshusius) and Zanchi within the Lutheran denomination 
    itself. It decided its position on the question of predestination and perseverance.</p>
    
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p255">The Church of Strasburg had received from 
    its reformer, Martin Bucer (who on account of the Interim followed a call to 
    the University of Cambridge, 1549, and died there, 1551), a unionistic type, 
    and acted as mediator between the Swiss and German churches. The Reformed Tetrapolitan 
    Confession, the Lutheran Augsburg Confession, and the Wittenberg Concordia (a 
    compromise between the Lutheran and Zwinglian views on the eucharist), were 
    held in great esteem. Calvin and Peter Martyr, who preached and taught there, 
made a deep impression. The celebrated historian Sleidanus, and the <pb n="305" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_305.html" id="viii.vi-Page_305" />learned founder and rector 
of the academy, John Sturm, labored in the same spirit.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p256">Jerome Zanchi (Zanchius, 1516–1590), a 
    converted Italian, and pupil of Peter Martyr, became his successor as Professor 
    of Theology at Strasburg in 1553. He was one of the most learned Calvinistic 
    divines of the age, and labored for some time with great acceptance. He taught 
    that in the eucharist Christ's true body broken for us, and his blood shed for 
    us, are received in the sacrament, but not with the mouth and teeth, but by 
    faith, and consequently only by believers. This was approved by his superiors, 
since the communion was not a 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p256.1"><i>cibus ventris sed mentis</i></span>, 
and the same view had been taught by Bucer, Capito, Hedio, Zell, and Martyr. 
He opposed ubiquity, and the use of images in churches. He taught unconditional 
predestination, and its consequence, the perseverance of saints, in full harmony, 
as he believed, with Augustine, Luther, and Bucer. He reduced his ideas to four 
sentences: 1. The elect receive from God the gift of true saving faith only 
once; 2. Faith once received can never be totally and finally lost, partly on 
account of God's promise, partly on account of Christ's intercession; 3. In 
every elect believer there are two men, the external and the internal—if he 
sin, he sins according to the external, but against the internal man, consequently 
he sins not with the <i>whole</i> heart and will; 4. When Peter denied Christ, 
the confession of Christ died in his mouth, but not his faith in his heart.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p257">Several years before Zanchi's call to 
Strasburg, a Lutheran counter-current had been set in motion, which ultimately prevailed. It was controlled 
by John Marbach (1521–1581), a little man with a large beard, incessant activity, intolerant and domineering 
spirit, who had been called from Jena to the pulpit of Strasburg (1545). Inferior in 
learning,<note place="foot" n="597" id="viii.vi-p257.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p258">Melanchthon called him 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p258.1"><i>mediocriter doctus</i></span>, 
but his own estimate was much higher, and in his inaugural he spoke with such 
arrogance that Bucer feared he would prove a great misfortune for the Church 
at Strasburg. See Röhrich and Schweizer, p. 420.</p></note> he was superior to Zanchi 
in executive ability and popular eloquence. He delighted 
to be called Superintendent, and used his authority to the best advantage. He 
abolished Bucer's Catechism and introduced Luther's, taught the ubiquity of 
Christ's body, undermined the authority of the Tetrapolitan Confession, crippled 
the church of French refugees, to which Calvin had once ministered, weakened 
discipline, <pb n="306" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_306.html" id="viii.vi-Page_306" />introduced pictures into churches, including those of Luther, 
and began to republish at Strasburg the fierce polemical book of Heshusius on 
the eucharist. This brought on the controversy.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p259">Zanchi persuaded the magistrate to suppress 
    the publication of this book, because of its gross abuse of Melanchthon and 
    a noble German Prince, the Elector Frederick III. of the Palatinate, and because 
    it denounced all who differed from his views of the corporeal presence as heretics. 
    From this time Marbach refused to greet Zanchi on the street, and gathered from 
    the notes of his students material for accusation that he taught doctrines contrary 
    to the Augsburg Confession. He objected, however, not so much to predestination 
    itself as to Zanchi's method of teaching it <i>a priori</i> rather than <i>a 
    posteriori.</i></p>
    
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p260">The controversy lasted over two years. Zanchi visited and consulted foreign churches 
and universities. The answers differed not so much on predestination as on 
perseverance.<note place="foot" n="598" id="viii.vi-p260.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p261">Zanchii <i>Opera</i>, 
Pt. VII. pp. 65 sqq., and Pt. VIII. pp. 114 sqq.; Schweizer, pp. 448–470.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p262">The theologians of Marburg (Hyperius, 
Lonicer, Garnier, Orth, Roding, Pincier, and Pistorius), Zurich (Bullinger, 
    Martyr, Gualter, Lavater, Simler, Haller, Zwingli Jr.), and Heidelberg (Boquinus, 
    Tremellius, Olevianus, and Diller) decided in favor of the theses of Zanchi. 
    The ministers of Basel counseled peace and compromise; the divines of Tübingen 
    approved of the doctrine of predestination, but dissented from the theses on 
    perseverance; even Brenz thought the matter might be amicably settled. The divines 
    of Saxony decided according to their different attitudes towards Melanchthon: 
    the Melanchthonians liked Zanchi's doctrine of the eucharist, but disliked his 
    view of predestination; the anti-Melanchthonians hated the former, but were 
    favorable to the latter, because it was so strongly taught by Luther himself 
    (<i>De servo arbitrio</i>).</p>
    
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p263">At last the 'Strasburg Formula of Concord' was adopted (1563), which prescribed 
the Wittenberg Concordia of 1536 as the rule of doctrine on the Lord's Supper, and asserted the 
possibility of the loss of faith, yet without denying 
predestination.<note place="foot" n="599" id="viii.vi-p263.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p264">Printed in the Strasburger 
<i>Kirchenordnung</i> of 1598. and in Löscher's <i>Historia motuum</i>, Vol. 
II. p. 229 sq. See Schweizer, pp. 440 sqq.</p></note> Calvin judged that it only threw a veil over the 
truth. Predestination was with Calvin and Luther an independent and central dogma; the later Lutherans 
assigned <pb n="307" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_307.html" id="viii.vi-Page_307" />it a subordinate and subsidiary position, and denied its logical 
consequence, the perseverance of saints. This was also the position of Marbach.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p265">Zanchi subscribed the Strasburg Formula with a restriction, but for the sake of peace he 
soon followed a call to a Reformed Italian church at Chiavenna, and, being driven away by a pestilence to a 
mountain, he wrote a full account of the Strasburg 
troubles.<note place="foot" n="600" id="viii.vi-p265.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p266">It is addressed 
to Philip of Hesse (Oct. 1, 1565), and given by Schweizer, pp. 425–436. Zanchi 
accepted afterwards a call to a professorship at the Reformed University of 
Heidelberg, where he died, 1590. He received also calls to England, Lausanne, 
Geneva, Zurich, and Leyden, and was justly esteemed for his learning and character. 
A complete edition of his works appeared at Geneva in eight parts, in 3 vols. folio.</p></note> He was 
supported in his position by the worthy Sturm and several professors, 
but had the disadvantage of being a foreigner unacquainted with the German tongue. 
The pastors, backed by the people, triumphed over the professors. What Marbach 
had begun, his pupil Pappus completed. Strasburg was thoroughly Lutheranized, 
the Tetrapolitan Confession formally abolished as 'Zwinglian,' and the Formula Concordiæ 
introduced (1597).<note place="foot" n="601" id="viii.vi-p266.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p267">Comp. Heppe, 
<i>Gesch. des D. Protest.</i> Vol. IV. pp.312–315.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p268">Yet, after all, the spirit of Bucer never died out. From Strasburg proceeded Spener, with 
his blessed revival of practical piety and a better appreciation of the Reformed 
Confession;<note place="foot" n="602" id="viii.vi-p268.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p269">Spener was born 
at Rappoltsweiler, in Upper Alsace, but his parents were from Strasburg, and 
he was educated there, and called himself a Strasburger. Kliefoth (as quoted 
by Heppe, Vol. IV. p. 399), from his own rigid Lutheran stand-point, says, 
not without good reason: '<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p269.1"><i>Mit 
Spener beginnt jener grosse Eroberungszug der reformirten Kirche gegen die 
lutherische, der seitdem verschiedene Namen, erst Frömmigkeit, dann Toleranz, 
dann Union, dann Conföderation auf sein Panier geschrieben hat.</i></span>'</p></note> and from 
the theological faculty of Strasburg hail more recently the appreciating 
biographies of Beza, Bucer, and Capito (by Baum), and Melanchthon (by Carl Schmidt), 
and the best edition of the works of Calvin (by Baum, Cunitz, and Reuss). Thus 
history slowly but surely rectifies its own mistakes.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.vi-p270">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.vi-p270.1">THE PREPARATION 
OF THE FORMULA OF CONCORD.</span><note place="foot" n="603" id="viii.vi-p270.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p271">For the fullest 
account, see the sixth volume of Planck's, and the third volume of Heppe's 
history.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p272">These controversies turned the Lutheran 
churches in Germany into a camp of civil war, exposed them to the ridicule and 
obloquy of the <pb n="308" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_308.html" id="viii.vi-Page_308" />Papists, and threatened to end in utter confusion and dissolution. 
The danger was increased by the endless territorial divisions of Germany, where 
every Prince and magistrate acted a little pope, and 'every fox looked to his 
own pelt.'<note place="foot" n="604" id="viii.vi-p272.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p273">As Brenz says: 
'<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p273.1"><i>Es luge ein jeglicher Fuchs seines Balges.</i></span>'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p274">The best men in the Lutheran communion 
deeply deplored this state of things, and labored for peace and harmony. 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p274.1">Augustus,</span> Elector of Saxony (1533—1588), 
a pious and orthodox, though despotic Prince, controlled the political part, and paid the heavy expenses of 
the movement.<note place="foot" n="605" id="viii.vi-p274.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p275">80,000 gulden. Augustus 
was a zealous Lutheran without knowing the difference between Lutheranism 
and Philippism, and supported or punished the champions of both parties as 
he happened to be led or misled by his courtiers and the theologians.</p></note> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p275.1">Jacob Andreæ,</span> Professor of Theology 
and Chancellor of the University at Tübingen (1528–1590), a pupil and friend 
of Brentius, a man of rare energy, learning, eloquence, and diplomatic skill, 
managed the theological negotiations, made no less than one hundred and twenty-six journeys, and sacrificed 
the comforts of home and family (he had twelve children) to the pacification of the Lutheran 
Church.<note place="foot" n="606" id="viii.vi-p275.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p276">On this remarkable 
man, see Planck, Vol. VI. pp. 372 sqq.; Heppe, Vol. IV. pp. 376 sqq.; G. Frank, 
Vol. I. p. 219; Hartmann in Herzog, Vol. I. p. 312; Johannsen, <i>Jacob Andreæ's 
Concordistische Thätigkeit</i>, in Niedner's <i>Zeitschrift für hist. Theol.</i> 
1853, No. 3. Andreæ has often been too unfavorably judged. His contemporary 
opponents called him 'Schmidlin' (with reference to his father's trade), 'Dr. 
Jacobellus, the Pope of Saxony, the planet of Swabia, the apostle of ubiquity, 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p276.1"><i>allotrio-episcopus</i></span>, 
a worshiper of Bacchus and Mammon,' etc. He no doubt had a considerable share 
of vanity, ambition, and theological passion (which he displayed, e.g., against 
poor Flacius, even after his death). But there is no reason to doubt the general 
purity of his motives, and, compared with some other orthodox Lutherans of 
his age, he was even liberal, at least in his earlier years. At a later period 
he denounced the alterations of the Augsburg Confession, and compared Melanchthon 
to Solomon, who at first wrote glorious things, but was afterwards so far 
led astray that the Bible leaves it doubtful whether he were saved 
('<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p276.2"><i>ob er zu unserm Herrgott oder zu dem Teufel 
gefahren sei</i></span>'). He seemed to be predestinated for the work of his 
life. Planck gives a masterly (though not altogether just) analysis of his 
character, from which I quote a specimen, as it fairly represents the spirit 
and style of his celebrated history (Vol. VI. p. 274): '<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p276.3"><i>In halb 
Deutschland herumzureisen, und an jedem neuen Ort mit neuen Menschen zu unterhandlen—hier mit dem 
Ministerio einer Reichsstadt, und dort mit einer kleinen Synode von Superintendenten, 
welche die Geistlichkeit einer ganzen Grafschaft oder eines Fürstenthums repräsentiren—heute 
mit Flacianern und morgen mit Anhängern der Wittenbergischen Schule und Verehrern 
Melanchthons—jetzt mit den Hauptpersonen, die an dem gelehrten Streit den 
vorzüglichsten Antheil genommen, und jetzt mit den Schreiern, die bloss den 
Lärm vermehrt, und dazwischen hinein mit einem oder dem andern Stillen im 
Lande, die bisher im Verborgenen über den Streit geseufzt hatten—und allen 
diesen Menschen alles zu werden, um sie zu gewinnen—es gab wirklich kein Geschäft 
in der Welt, das für ihn so gemacht war, wie dieses, so wie es auch umgekehrt 
wenige Menschen gab, die für das Geschäft so gemacht waren, wie er. Nimmt 
man aber noch dies dazu, dass sich auch der gute, Andreæ selbst dazu für gemacht 
hielt, dass in die natürliche Thätigkeit seines Geistes auch zuweilen ein 
kleiner Windzug von Ehrgeiz und Eitelkeit hineinblies, dass er auch für den 
Reiz der bedeutenden Rolle, die er dabei spielen, und des Aufsehens, das er 
erregen würde, nicht unfühlbar war, ja dass selbst der Gedanke an das</i> 
[<i>den</i>] <i>Verkehr, in das er dabei mit so manchen Fürsten und Herrn 
kommen, an die Ehrenbezeugungen, die man ihm hier und da erweisen, an die 
Raths-Deputationen, die ihn in so mancher kleinen Reichsstadt bewillkommen, 
an die Gastpredigten, die man ihm auftragen, und an die Ehrfurcht, womit dann 
die ehrliche Bürger einer solchen Stadt, die noch keinen Kanzler von Tübingen 
gesehen hatten, mit Fingern auf ihn weisen würden—dass auch der Gedanke daran 
den heiteren und offenherzigen Mann, der es mil seinen kleinen Schwachheiten 
nicht so genau nahm und sie eben so leicht sich selbst as andern vergab, auf 
gewisse Augenblicke sehr stark anziehen konnte—nimmt man alles diess zusammen, 
so wird man auch hinreichend erklärt haben, wie es kommen konnte, dass er 
vor den Schwierigkeiten seines übernommenen Geschäfts nicht erschrak, die 
sich ihm doch ebenfalls bei seiner Klugheit, bei seiner Weltkenntniss, und 
bei seiner besondern durch manche Erfahrung erkauften Kenntniss der Menschen, 
die er dabei zu bearbeiten hatte, lebhafter als hundert andern darstellen 
mussten. Gewiss standen auch diese Schwierigkeiten lebhaft genug vor seiner 
Seele, aber der Reiz, durch den er in das Geschäft hineingezogen wurde, war 
so stark, dass er ihm schwerlich hätte widerstehen können, wenn er nicht nur 
die Mühe und Arbeit, die es ihn kosten, sondern auch den tausendfachen Verdruss, 
den es ihm machen, die zahllosen Kränkungen, die es ihm zuziehen, und selbst 
alle die stechenden Erinnerungen, durch die es ihm sein Alter verbittern sollte, 
vorausgesehen hätte.</i></span>' Andreæ, in connection with Vergerius, founded 
the first Bible Society, for Sclavonic nations (1555). His grandson, Johann 
Valentin Andreæ (1586–1654), was a man of genius and more liberal views, and 
a great admirer of the order and discipline of the Reformed Church in Geneva, 
which he sadly missed in Germany.</p></note> Next <pb n="309" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_309.html" id="viii.vi-Page_309" />to him, and at a later period, 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p276.4">Martin Chemnitz</span> (1522–1586), the 
greatest pupil of Melanchthon and the prince among the Lutheran divines of his 
age,<note place="foot" n="607" id="viii.vi-p276.5"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p277">Author of <i>Loci 
theologici; Examen Concilii Tridentini; Harmonia Evangeliorum</i> (completed 
by Polycarp Leyser and John Gerhard); <i>De duabus in Christo naturis</i>, 
and other works of vast learning. The Romanists called him a second Martin 
Luther, and said: '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p277.1"><i>Si 
posterior non fuisset, prior non stetisset.</i></span>' This reminds one of 
the line, '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vi-p277.2"><i>Si Lyra 
non lyrasset, Lutherus non saltasset.</i></span>'</p></note> and 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p277.3">Nicholas Selnecker</span> 
(1530–1592),<note place="foot" n="608" id="viii.vi-p277.4"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p278">He prepared the 
second Latin translation of the Form of Concord, and is best known by one 
of his hymns ('<i>Ach bleib bei uns, Herr Jesu Christ</i>,' etc.; although 
it is only in part from him). His numerous theological writings are forgotten. 
He was a little man with short legs, at first a Philippist, then a rigid Lutheran 
('<i>parvus Flacius</i>'); hence in turn attacked by all parties. 
'<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p278.1"><i>Die Reformirten, gegen die er den Vers 
wandte: "Erhalt uns Herr bei deinem wort und steur' der</i> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p278.2"> Zwinglianer </span> <i>Mord!" und denen 
er die Schändung seiner Tochter in letzter Instanz zuchreiben zu müssen glaubte, 
nannten ihn das "Lutheräfflein;" bei den strengen Lutheranern hiess er: "Schelmlecker, 
Seelhenker, Seelnecator;" bei den Melanchthonianern: "Judas alter in suspensus," 
Auch mit seinem Freund Andreæ ist er zuletzt zerfallen. . . . Ein Jahrhundert 
später wurde er unter die deutschen Propheten gerechnet.</i></span>' G. Frank, 
Vol. I. p. 221.</p></note> originally likewise a Melanchthonian, took the most important part in the 
movement, and formed with Andreæ the theological 'triumvirate,' which finally completed 
the Form of Concord.<note place="foot" n="609" id="viii.vi-p278.3"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p279">The remaining three 
authors were David Chytræus, Professor in Rostock (d. 1600), who remained 
a faithful Melanchthonian, and met the violent abuse of the zealots with silence; 
Andreas Musculus, Professor in Frankfort-on-the-Oder (d. 1581), who denounced 
Melanchthon as a patriarch of all heretics, and praised Luther as the sun 
among the dim stars of the old fathers; and Christopher Körner, Professor 
in Frankfort-on-the-Oder, a friend of Chytræus, but unfortunate in his children, 
who sunk into the lowest vices (G. Frank, Vol. I. p. 222).</p></note></p>


<pb n="310" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_310.html" id="viii.vi-Page_310" />
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p280">The first attempts at union were made at the conferences 
in Frankfort, 1558; Naumburg, 1561; Altenburg, 1568; Wittenberg, 1569; Zerbst, 
1570; Dresden, 1571; but they utterly failed and increased the dissension.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p281">After the violent suppression of Crypto-Calvinism 
in Electoral Saxony (1574), and the death of Flacius (1575) and some other untractable 
extremists, the work was resumed by the Elector and other Princes. Theological 
conferences were again held at Maulbronn (1575), Lichtenberg (1576), and Torgau 
(1576). Three forms of agreement were prepared, which, though not satisfactory, 
served as a basis for the Formula of Concord. The first is the <i>Swabian and 
Saxon Formula</i>, written by Andreæ (1574), and revised by Chemnitz and Chytræus 
(1575).'<note place="foot" n="610" id="viii.vi-p281.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p282"><i>Schwabisch-Sächsische 
Concordie, Formula Suevica et Saxonica</i>, or <i>Formula Concordiæ inter 
Suevicas et Saxonicas Ecclesias</i>, published from MS., in the original and 
revised form, by Heppe, <i>Geschichte des Deutschen Protest.</i> Vol. III., 
<i>Beilagen</i>, pp. 75–166, and 166–325. They were preceded by six sermons 
of Andreæ (1573). Likewise republished by Heppe.</p></note> The second is the <i>Maulbronn Formula</i>, 
prepared by the Swabian divines Lucas Osiander and Balthasar Bidembach (Nov. 14, 1575), and approved by a 
convent of Lutheran Princes in the Cloister of Maulbronn 
(Jan. 19, 1576).<note place="foot" n="611" id="viii.vi-p282.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p283">See Heppe, Vol. 
III. pp. 76 sqq.</p></note> The former was found too lengthy, the latter too brief. Hence on the basis of 
both a third form was prepared which combined their merits, but omitted the 
honorable mention of the name of Melanchthon. This is the '<i>Torgau Book</i>,' consisting of twelve 
articles.<note place="foot" n="612" id="viii.vi-p283.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p284">The 
'<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p284.1">Torgische Buch</span>' or 
'<span lang="DE" id="viii.vi-p284.2"><i>Torgisch Bedenken, welchergestalt oder massen vermöge Gottes Worts die 
eingerissene Spaltungen zwischen den Theologen Augsburgischer Confession christlich verglichen 
und beigelegt werden möchten, anno</i> 1576.</span>' It was republished by 
Semler, with Preface and notes, Halle, 1760, but much better by Heppe, Marburg, 
1857; second edition, 18<span style="color:red" id="viii.vi-p284.3">66.</span></p></note> It was mainly the work of Andreæ 
and Chemnitz, and completed by a convention 
of eighteen Lutheran divines at the Castle of Hartenfels, at Torgau, June 7, 
1576. It was sent by the Elector Augustus to all the Lutheran Princes for examination 
and revision. It was closely scrutinized by twenty conventions of theologians 
held within three months, and elicited twenty-five vota, mostly favorable; even 
Heshusius and Wigand, the oracles of orthodoxy, were pleased, except that they 
wished an express condemnation of Melanchthon and other 'authors and patrons of corruptions.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p285">At last the present Formula of Concord was completed, on the basis <pb n="311" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_311.html" id="viii.vi-Page_311" />of the 
Torgau Book, by six learned divines—Andreæ (of Tübingen), 
Chemnitz (of Brunswick), Selnecker (of Leipzig), Musculus (of Frankfort-on-the-Oder), 
Cornerus, or Körner (also of Frankfort), and Chytræus (of Rostock)—who met in March and May, 1577, 
in the Cloister of Bergen, near Magdeburg, by order of the Elector of Saxony. Hence it is also called 
'<i>The Bergen Formula.</i>'<note place="foot" n="613" id="viii.vi-p285.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p286">Or, 
<i>Das Bergische Buch.</i> English writers usually call it 'Form of Concord,' though 
'Formula' is more correct.</p></note> The Preface was written two years later by the same authors, 
in the name of the Lutheran Princes, in two conventions at Jüterbock, January and June, 1579. 
Three years elapsed before the new symbolical book was signed and solemnly published, 
by order of Augustus, at Dresden, June 25, 1580, the fiftieth anniversary of 
the Augsburg Confession, together with the other Lutheran symbols, in one volume, called the 
'<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vi-p286.1">Book of Concord,</span>' which superseded all similar 
collections.<note place="foot" n="614" id="viii.vi-p286.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p287">See the titles 
on p. 220, and literary notices in Köllner, pp. 562 sqq. Andreæ directed the 
editing of the <i>German</i> Book of Concord, Glaser and Fuger read the proof. 
The manuscript was deposited in the library of the chief church at Dresden, 
and burned up with it July 19, 1700. The first <i>Latin</i> Concordia (1580) 
was superintended and edited, though without proper authority, by Selnecker; 
the second edition (1584) was issued by authority of the Electors. There are 
few separate editions of the Formula of Concord, the first by Selnecker, Lipz. 
1582. See Köllner, p. 561.</p></note> The Elector Augustus celebrated the completion of the work, which 
cost him so much trouble and money, by a memorial coin representing him in full armor on the storm-tossed 
ship of the church.<note place="foot" n="615" id="viii.vi-p287.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p288">See a description 
in Penzel's <i>Saxon. Numism.</i> as quoted by Planck, Vol. VI. p. 689. Augustus 
dismissed Andreæ (1580), ostensibly with great honor and rich presents, but 
in fact much displeased with the <i>garrulus Suevus</i>, who had spoken disrespectfully 
of his theological ignorance, had fallen out with Chemnitz and Selnecker, 
and made many enemies. See a full account in Heppe. Vol. IV. pp. 256–270.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vi-p289">The Formula of Concord, like the three 
preparatory drafts on which it is based, was first composed in the German language, 
and published, with the whole Book of Concord, at Dresden, 1580. The Latin text 
was imperfectly prepared by Lucas Osiander, and appeared in the Latin <i>Concordia</i>, 
at Leipzig, 1580; then it was materially improved by Selnecker for his separate 
German-Latin edition of the Formula (not the Book) of Concord, Leipzig, 1582; 
and was again revised by a convent of Lutheran divines at Quedlinburg, 1583, 
under the direction of Martin Chemnitz. In this last revision it was published 
in the first <i>authentic</i> Latin edition of the Book of Concord, Leipzig, 
1584, and has <pb n="312" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_312.html" id="viii.vi-Page_312" />been recognized ever since as the received Latin text. It was 
also translated into the Dutch, Swedish, and English languages, but seldom separately 
published.<note place="foot" n="616" id="viii.vi-p289.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vi-p290">See the authorized 
Latin text of the Epitome, with a new English translation, in Vol. III. pp. 
93 sqq. An English Version of the Formula from the German text appeared in 
<i>The Christian Book of Concord</i>; or, <i>Symbolical Books of the Evangelical 
Lutheran Church</i>, New Market, Va., 1851, 2d ed., 1854. It professes to 
be literal, hut is very stiff and unidiomatic.</p></note></p>
<p id="viii.vi-p291"> </p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Form of Concord, Concluded." progress="34.59%" prev="viii.vi" next="viii.viii" id="viii.vii">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="viii.vii-p1">§ 46. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.vii-p1.1">The Form of Concord, Concluded.</span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.vii-p2"><i>Analysis and Criticism.</i></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p3">The Formula of Concord consists of two 
parts—the <i>Epitome</i> and the <i>Solida Repetitio et Declaratio.</i> Both 
treat, in twelve articles, of the same matter—the first briefly, the other extensively. 
They begin with the anthropological doctrines of original sin and freedom of 
the will; next pass on to the soteriological questions concerning justification, 
good works, the law and the gospel, the third use of the law; then to the eucharist 
and the person of Christ; and end with foreknowledge and election. This order 
is characteristic of the Lutheran system, as distinct from the Calvinistic, 
which begins with the Scriptures, or with God and the eternal decrees. The most 
important articles are those on the Lord's Supper and the Person of Christ, 
which teach the peculiar features of the Lutheran creed, viz., consubstantiation, 
the communication of the properties of the divine nature to the human nature 
of Christ, and the ubiquity of Christ's body.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p4">The <i>Epitome</i> contains all that is 
essential. It first states the controversy (<i>status controversiæ</i>), then 
the true doctrine (<i>affirmativa</i>), and, last, it condemns the error (<i>negativa</i>). 
In the <i>Solid Repetition and Declaration</i> this division is omitted; but 
the articles are more fully explained and supported by ample quotations from 
the Scriptures, the fathers, the older Lutheran Confessions, and the private 
writings of Dr. Luther, which swell it to about five times the size of the<i>Epitome.</i></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p5">Each part is preceded by an important introduction, which lays down the fundamental 
Protestant principle that the Canonical Scriptures are the only rule of faith and 
doctrine,<note place="foot" n="617" id="viii.vii-p5.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p6">'<span lang="DE" id="viii.vii-p6.1"><i>Die einige 
Regel und Richtschnur</i> (<i>unica regula et norma</i>), <i>nach welcher alle Lehren and Lehrer gerichtet 
und geurtheilt werden sollen.</i></span>' Comp. 
<scripRef passage="Psalm 119:15" id="viii.vii-p6.2" parsed="|Ps|119|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.15">Psa. cxix. 15</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Galatians 1:8" id="viii.vii-p6.3" parsed="|Gal|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.8">Gal. i. 8</scripRef>. The 
extent of the Canon, however, is not defined, as in several Reformed Confessions, and the question of the 
Apocrypha of the Old Testament is left open.</p></note> and fixes the number of (nine) symbolical books to be 
hereafter acknowledged in the Lutheran <pb n="313" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_313.html" id="viii.vii-Page_313" />Church, not as judges, but as witnesses and expositions 
of the Christian faith; namely, the three œcumenical Symbols (the Apostles', the 
Nicene, and the 
Athanasian), the Unaltered Augsburg Confession,<note place="foot" n="618" id="viii.vii-p6.4">
<p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p7">'<i>Die erste ungeänderte 
Augsb. Confession</i>' (<i>Augustanam illam primam et non mutatam Confessionem</i>). 
The Preface (pp. 13, 14) rejects the Altered Augsburg Confession (of 1540), 
if it be understood as teaching another doctrine of the Lord's Supper.</p></note> the Apology of the 
Confession, the Articles of Smalcald, the Smaller and Larger Catechisms of 
Luther,<note place="foot" n="619" id="viii.vii-p7.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p8">These are called 
the '<i>Laienbibel</i>' (<i>laicorum biblia</i>, the layman's Bible), '<i>darin 
alles begriffen, was in heiliger Schrift weitläuftig gehandelt, und einem 
Christenmenschen zu wissen vonnöthen ist.</i>'</p></note> and the Formula of Concord. The Scriptures 
contain the <i>credenda</i>, the things to be believed; the Symbols the <i>credita</i>, the things that are 
believed. Yet the second part of the Formula quotes Dr. Luther, '<i>piæ sanctœque 
memoriæ</i>,' as freely, and with at least as much deference to his authority, as Roman Catholics 
quote the fathers. Melanchthon, the author of the fundamental Confession of 
the Lutheran Church, is never named, but indirectly condemned; and as to poor 
Zwingli, he is indeed mentioned, but only to be held up to pious horror for his <i>'blasphemous 
allæosis.</i>'<note place="foot" n="620" id="viii.vii-p8.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p9"><i>Sol. Decl.</i> 
Art. VIII. p. 678 (ed. Müller): '<i>Die gotteslästerliche allæosis Zwinglii</i>,' 
which Dr. Luther condemned '<i>als des Teufels Larve, bis in den Abgrund der 
Höllen.</i>'</p></note> Thus the supremacy of the Bible is maintained in principle, but Luther is 
regarded as its regulative and almost infallible expounder.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p10">We now proceed to give a summary of the Formula.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p11">Art. I. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.vii-p11.1">Of Original Sin</span>.—It is not the 
moral essence, or substance, or nature of man (as Flacius taught with the old 
Manichæans), but a radical corruption of that nature, which can never be entirely 
eradicated in this world (against the Pelagian and semi-Pelagian heresies).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p12">Art. II. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.vii-p12.1">Of Free Will</span>.—Man, in 
consequence of Adam's fall, has lost the divine image, is spiritually blind, disabled, dead, 
and even hostile to God, and can contribute nothing towards his conversion, 
which is the work of the Holy Spirit alone, through the means of grace. The 
Formula, following Luther, uses stronger terms on the slavery of the will and 
total depravity than the Calvinistic Confessions. It compares the unconverted 
man to a column of salt, Lot's wife, a statue without mouth or eyes, a dead stone, block and 
clod,<note place="foot" n="621" id="viii.vii-p12.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p13"><i>Solida Declaratio</i>, 
Art. II. § 24 (p. 662 ed. Rech., p. 534 ed. Müller): '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p13.1"><i>Autequam 
homo per Spiritum Sanctum illuminatur, convertitur, regeneratur et trahitur . . . ad conversionem aut 
regenerationem suam nihil inchoare, operari, aut coöperari potest, nec plus quam lapis, truncus, 
aut limus</i></span> (<span lang="DE" id="viii.vii-p13.2"><i>so 
wenig als ein Stein oder Block oder Thon</i></span>)'. Thomasius und Stahl 
disapprove of these expressions, and Luthardt (<i>Lehre v. freien Willen</i>, 
p. 272) admits, at least, that they are unfortunately chosen (<span lang="DE" id="viii.vii-p13.3"><i>unglücklich 
gewählt</i></span>). Fr. H. R. Frank defends them.</p></note> and denies <pb n="314" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_314.html" id="viii.vii-Page_314" />to him the 
least spark of spiritual power.<note place="foot" n="622" id="viii.vii-p13.4"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p14"><i>Ibid.</i> Art. 
II. § 7 (p. 656 ed. Rech., p. 589 ed. Müller): . . . '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p14.1"><i>homo ad bonum 
prorsus corruptus et mortuus sit, ita ut in hominis natura post lapsum ante regenerationem ne scintillula 
quidem spiritualium virium</i></span> (<span lang="DE" id="viii.vii-p14.2"><i>nicht ein Fünklein der geistlichen Kräfte</i></span>) 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p14.3"><i> reliqua manserit aut restet, quibus ille ex se ad gratiam Dei præparare se 
aut oblatam gratiam apprehendere, aut eius gratiæ</i> (<i>ex sese et per se</i>) 
<i>capax esse possit, aut se ad gratiam applicare aut accommodare, aut viribus 
suis propriis aliquid ad conversionem suam vel ex toto vel ex dimidia vel 
ex minima parte conferre, agere, operari aut coöperari</i> (<i>ex se ipso 
tanquam ex semet ipso</i>) <i>possit</i></span> (<span lang="DE" id="viii.vii-p14.4"><i>oder aus seinen eigenen Kräften 
etwas zu seiner Bekehrung, weder zum ganzen noch zum halben oder zu einigem 
dem wenigsten oder geringsten Theil, helfen, thun, wirken oder mitwirken vermöge, 
von ihm selbst, als von ihm selbst</i></span>). . . . <span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p14.5"><i>Inde adeo naturale tiberum 
arbitrium, ratione corruptarum virium et naturæ suæ depravatæ, duntaxat ad 
ea, quæ Deo displicent et adversantur, activum et efficax est.</i></span>' 
This and similar statements are followed by quotations from Dr. Luther, where 
he compares the natural man to 'a column of salt, Lot's wife, a clod and stone, 
a dead statue without eyes or mouth.' All he said against Erasmus, and later, 
in his Commentary on Genesis, about free will, is indorsed. Flacius inferred 
from the same teacher his Manichæan error, which the Formula condemns in Art. 
I.</p></note> He can not even accept the gospel (which is the work of pure grace), but he may <i>reject</i> 
it, and thereby incur damnation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p15">This article condemns the fatalism of 
    the Stoics and Manichæans, the anthropological heresies of the Pelagians and 
    Semi-Pelagians, but also and especially the Synergism of Melanchthon and the 
    Philippists. The chief framers of the Formula—Andreæ, Chemnitz, Selnecker, and 
    Chytræus—were at first in favor of Synergism, which would have been more consistent 
with Article XI.; the Swabian-Saxon Concordia, drawn up by Chemnitz and Chytræus, and the Torgau Book 
actually contained synergistic passages.<note place="foot" n="623" id="viii.vii-p15.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p16">See 
these passages in Gieseler, Vol. IV. p. 486, note 24; Heppe, <i>Der Text der Bergischen 
Concordienformel 
verglichen, </i>etc.; Luthardt, <i>Lehre vom freien Willen, </i>pp. 262 sqq. 
Comp. also the remarks of Planck, Vol. VI. pp. 718 sqq.</p></note> But they were omitted or exchanged for 
others, and consistency was sacrificed to veneration for Luther.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p17">There is an obvious and irreconcilable 
antagonism between Art. II. and Art. XI. They contain not simply opposite truths 
to be reconciled by theological science, but contradictory assertions, which 
ought never to be put into a creed. The Formula adopts one part of Luther's 
book <i>De servo arbitrio</i> (1525), and rejects the other, which follows with 
logical necessity. It is Augustinian—yea, hyper-Augustinian and hyper-Calvinistic 
in the doctrine of human depravity, and anti-Augustinian in the doctrine of 
divine predestination. It indorses the anthropological premise, and denies the 
theological conclusion. If man is by nature like a stone and block, and unable 
even to accept the grace of <pb n="315" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_315.html" id="viii.vii-Page_315" />God (as Art. II. teaches), he can only be converted by an act 
of almighty power and <i>irresistible</i> grace (which Art. XI. denies). If 
some men are saved, without any co-operation on their part, while others, with 
the same inability and the same opportunities, are lost, the difference points 
to a particular predestination and the inscrutable decree of God. On the other 
hand, if God sincerely wills the salvation of all men (as Art. XI. teaches), 
and yet only a part are actually saved, there must be some difference in the 
attitude of the saved and the lost towards converting grace (which is denied 
in Art. II.).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p18">The Lutheran system, then, to be consistent, 
must rectify itself, and develop either from Art. II. in the direction of Augustinianism 
and Calvinism, or from Art. XI. in the direction of Synergism and Arminianism. 
The former would be simply returning to Luther's original doctrine, which he 
never recalled, though he may have modified it a little; the latter is the path 
pointed out by Melanchthon, and adopted more or less by some of the ablest modern 
Lutherans.<note place="foot" n="624" id="viii.vii-p18.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p19">As Thomasius, Stahl, 
Harless, Hoffmann, Luthardt, Kahnis. See Luthardt, <i>Die Lehre vom freien 
Willen</i>, pp. 378 sqq.</p></note> In either case the second article needs modification. It uses the 
language of     feeling rather than sober reflection, and gives the rhetorical expressions of 
subjective experience the dignity of symbolical statement. We can, indeed, not 
feel too strongly the sinfulness of sin and the awful corruption of our hearts. 
Nevertheless, God's image in man is not lost or exchanged for Satan's image, 
but only disfigured, disabled, and lying in ruins. Man is, indeed, in his prevailing 
inclination, a slave of sin, yet susceptible of the influences of divine grace, 
and remains moral and responsible in accepting or rejecting the gospel, before 
as well as after conversion. His reason, his conscience, his sense of sin, his 
longing for redemption and for peace with God, his prayers, his sacrifices, 
and all the '<i>testimonia animæ naturaliter christianæ</i>,' bear witness with 
one voice to his divine origin, his divine destination, and his adaptation to 
the Christian salvation.<note place="foot" n="625" id="viii.vii-p19.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p20">Well says Goethe—</p>

<div class="Note" id="viii.vii-p20.1">
<p style="margin-left:2in; margin-top:6pt" id="viii.vii-p21"><span lang="DE" id="viii.vii-p21.1"><i>'Wär' nicht das Auge sonnenhaft,</i></span></p>
<p style="margin-left:2.1in" id="viii.vii-p22"><span lang="DE" id="viii.vii-p22.1"><i>Wie könnte en das Licht erblicken! </i></span></p>
<p style="margin-left:2in" id="viii.vii-p23"><span lang="DE" id="viii.vii-p23.1"><i>Lebt' nicht in uns des Gottes eigne 
Kraft,</i></span></p>
<p style="margin-left:1.6in; margin-bottom:6pt" id="viii.vii-p24"><span lang="DE" id="viii.vii-p24.1"><i>Wie könnt' uns Göttliches entzücken?</i></span>'</p>
</div>
</note> But on the other hand there are innumerable mysteries of Providence in the order 
of nature as well as of grace, and inequalities in the distribution of gifts <pb n="316" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_316.html" id="viii.vii-Page_316" />and opportunities, 
which baffle solution in this present world, and can only be traced to the inscrutable wisdom of God. The 
human mind has not been able as yet satisfactorily to set forth the harmony of God's sovereignty 
and man's responsibility.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p25">Art. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.vii-p25.1">III. Of Justification by 
Faith</span>.—Christ 
is our righteousness, not according to the divine nature alone (Andrew Osiander), 
nor according to the human nature alone (Stancar), but the whole Christ. God 
justifies us out of pure grace, without regard to antecedent, present, or subsequent 
works or merit, by imputing to us the righteousness of the obedience of Christ. 
Faith alone is the medium and instrument by which we apprehend Christ. Justification 
is a declaratory or forensic act—a sentence of absolution from sin, not an infusion 
of righteousness (Osiander).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p26">Art. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.vii-p26.1">IV. Of Good Works</span>.—Good works must 
always follow true faith, but they are neither necessary to salvation (Major), 
nor dangerous or injurious to salvation (Amsdorf). Salvation is of free grace 
alone, apprehended by faith.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p27">Art. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.vii-p27.1">V. Of the Law and the Gospel</span>.—The 
object of the law is to reprove sin and to preach repentance; the gospel (in 
its specific sense) is a joyful message, the preaching of Christ's atonement 
and satisfaction for all sins.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p28">Art. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.vii-p28.1">VI. Of the Third Use of the Law</span>—i.e., 
its obligation to believers, as distinct from its civil or political, and its 
pædagogic or moral use in maintaining order, and leading to a conviction of 
sin. Believers, though redeemed from the curse and restraint of the law, are 
bound to obey the law with a free and willing spirit. Antinomianism is rejected.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p29">Art. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.vii-p29.1">VII. Of the Lord's Supper</span>.—The 
most important controversy and chief occasion of the Formula—hence the length 
of this Article in the second part. It sets forth clearly and fully the doctrine 
of <i>consubstantiation</i> (as it is usually called, in distinction from the 
Romish <i>transubstantiation</i>), i.e., of the co-existence of two distinct 
yet inseparable substances in the sacrament. It is the doctrine of the <i>real</i> 
and <i>substantial</i> presence of the true body and blood of Christ <i>in, </i> 
<i>with</i>, and <i>under</i> the elements of bread and wine (<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p29.2"><i>in, cum, et sub pane et 
vino</i></span>), and the <i>oral</i> manducation of both substances by <i>unbelieving</i> as 
well as believing communicants, though with opposite effects. The <pb n="317" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_317.html" id="viii.vii-Page_317" />sacramental union of 
Christ's real body and blood with the elements 
is not an impanation or local inclusion, nor a mixture of two substances, nor 
a permanent (extra-sacramental) conjunction, but it is illocal, supernatural, unmixed, and confined to the 
sacramental transaction or actual 
use.<note place="foot" n="626" id="viii.vii-p29.3"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p30">'<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p30.1"><i>Nihil habet 
rationem sacramenti extra usum, 
seu actionem divinitus institutam</i></span>' (<i>Sol. Decl.</i> p. 663). 
Gerhard and the later Lutheran theologians describe the presence as 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p30.2"><i>sacramentalis, vera 
et realis, substantialis, mystica, supernaturalis et incomprehensibilis</i></span>, 
and distinguish it from the <span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p30.3"><i>præsentia gloriosa</i></span> 
(in heaven), <i>hypostatica</i> (of the 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p30.4">λόγος</span> in the human nature), 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p30.5"><i>spiritualis</i> (<i>operativa</i>, 
or <i>virtualis</i>), <i>figurativa</i> (<i>imaginativa, symbolica</i>)</span>. 
It is a <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p30.6">παρουσία</span>, 
not an <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p30.7">ἀπουσία</span> (absence), 
nor <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p30.8">ἐνουσία</span> (inexistence), 
nor <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p30.9">συνουσία</span> (co-existence 
in the sense of coalescence), nor 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p30.10">μετουσία</span> (transubstantiation). 
They reject the term <i>consubstantiation</i> in the sense of impanation or 
incorporation into bread, or physical coalescence and fusion. The Formula 
itself does not use the term.</p></note> Nor is it effected by priestly consecration, but by the omnipotent 
power of God, and the word and institution of Christ. The body of Christ is eaten with 
the mouth by all communicants, but the notion of a Capernaitic or physical eating 
with the teeth is indignantly rejected as a malignant and blasphemous slander 
of the sacramentarians.<note place="foot" n="627" id="viii.vii-p30.11"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p31">And yet Dr. Luther 
himself unequivocally taught the literal <i>mastication</i> of Christ's body. 
He gave it as the sum of his belief, to which he 'would adhere though the 
world should collapse,' that Christ's body was '<span lang="DE" id="viii.vii-p31.1"><i>ausgetheilt, gegessen und 
mit den Zähnen zerbissen</i></span>' 
(<i>Briefe</i>, ed. by De Witte, Vol. IV. p. 572, comp. p. 569). He instructed 
Melanchthon to insist on this in the conference he had with Bucer in Cassel, 
Dec. 1534; but Melanchthon, though not emancipated from Luther's view at that 
time, declined to shoulder it as his own, and began to change his ground on 
the eucharistic question. <i>Corp. Ref.</i> Vol. II. p. 822. Comp. Schmidt, 
<i>Mel.</i> p. 319; Ebrard, <i>Abendmahl</i>, Vol. II. pp. 375 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p32">The Formula condemns the Romish dogma 
of transubstantiation, the sacrifice of the mass, and the withdrawal of the 
cup from the laity, but with equal or greater emphasis the Reformed and Melanchthonian 
(Crypto-Calvinistic) theory of a spiritual real presence and fruition of Christ 
by faith, or by believers only, without making a distinction between Zwinglians 
and Calvinists, except that the latter are called 'the most pernicious of all 
sacramentarians.'<note place="foot" n="628" id="viii.vii-p32.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p33">Planck (Vol. VI. 
pp. 732 sqq.) charges the Formula with <i>willful</i> misrepresentation of 
Calvin's view, which he had so clearly, distinctly, and repeatedly set forth, 
especially in his tracts against Westphal, and which had since been embodied 
in the Confessions of the Reformed churches. Thomasius, Stahl, and other orthodox 
Lutherans, freely admit the material difference between Calvin and Zwingli 
in the theory of the eucharist.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p34">Art. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.vii-p34.1">VIII. Of the Person of Christ</span>.—This 
article gives scholastic support to the preceding article on the eucharistic 
presence, and contains an addition to the Lutheran creed. It teaches the 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p34.2"><i>communicatio idiomatum</i></span> and the ubiquity of Christ's body. It raised 
the private <pb n="318" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_318.html" id="viii.vii-Page_318" />opinions and speculations of Luther, Brentius, and Chemnitz on 
these topics to the authority of a dogma. Some regard this as the crowning excellence 
of the Formula;<note place="foot" n="629" id="viii.vii-p34.3"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p35">My friend, Dr. Krauth, 
goes so far as to say (1.c. p. 316): 'The doctrine of the person of Christ 
presented in the Formula rests upon the sublimest series of inductions in 
the history of Christian doctrine. In all confessional history there is nothing 
to be compared with it in the combination of exact exegesis, of dogmatic skill, 
and of fidelity to historical development. Fifteen centuries of Christian 
thought culminate in it.' But in his lengthy exposition he does not even mention 
the important difference between the Swabian and Saxon schools, nor the various 
forms of the <span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p35.1"><i>communicatio idiomatum</i></span>, 
and evades the real difficulty by resolving, apparently (p. 318), the communication 
of divine properties into an efficacious manifestation of the Godhead in and 
through the assumed humanity of Christ—which has never been disputed by Reformed 
divines.</p></note> others, even in the Lutheran communion, as its weakest and most assailable 
point.<note place="foot" n="630" id="viii.vii-p35.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p36">Even Luthardt admits 
at least the artificial construction of the Christology of the Formula, and 
its inconsistency with the historical realness of the picture of Christ in 
the Gospels (<i>Compend. der Dogmatik</i>, p. 144; comp. also Kahnis, <i>Luth. 
Dogmatik</i>, Vol. III. p. 338 sq.). The modern Lutheran Kenoticists, Thomasius, 
Hofmann (Luthardt inclines to them, p. 155)—not to speak of the extreme form 
to which Gess carried the 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p36.1">κένωσις</span>—virtually 
depart from the Formula of Concord, which pronounces it a 'blasphemous perversion' 
to explain <scripRef passage="Matthew 28:18" id="viii.vii-p36.2" parsed="|Matt|28|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.18">
Matt. xxviii. 18</scripRef> ('all power is <i>given</i> to me,' etc.) in the 
sense that Christ had ever laid aside or abandoned his almighty power in the 
state of humiliation (<i>Epit.</i>, at the close of Art. VIII.).</p></note> It was certainly very unwise, as 
history has shown, to introduce the scholastic 
subtleties of metaphysical theology into a public confession of faith.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p37">The Formula derives from the personal 
union of the two natures in Christ (<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p37.1"><i>unio hypostatica</i></span>, or 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p37.2"><i>personalis</i></span>) 
the communion of natures (<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p37.3"><i>communio 
naturarum</i></span>), from the communion of natures the communication of properties 
or attributes (<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p37.4"><i>communicatio 
idiomatum</i></span>, a term used first by the scholastics), and from the communication 
of properties the omnipresence or ubiquity of Christ's body. The controversy 
between the Lutheran and Reformed, who both professedly stand on the common 
theanthropic Christology of Chalcedon, refers to the nature and extent of the 
communication of properties, and especially to the ubiquity of Christ's body 
derived therefrom.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p38">The Formula (in the Second Part) distinguishes three kinds of the 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p38.1"><i>communicatio idiomatum</i></span>, 
which were afterwards more fully analyzed, defined, and designated by the Lutheran scholastics of the 
seventeenth century.<note place="foot" n="631" id="viii.vii-p38.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p39">We anticipate, for 
the sake of clearness, from the later orthodox writers the names of the three 
<i>genera</i>. The substance is already in the Formula, and in the treatise 
of Chemnitz, <i>De duabus naturis in Christo</i>, 1580. For a fuller exposition, 
with ample quotations from Chemnitz, John Gerhard, Hafenreffer, Hutter, Calov, 
Quenstedt, König, Baier, Hollaz, see Heinrich Schmid's <i>Dogmatik der evang. 
lutherischen Kirche</i> (2d ed. 1847), pp. 252 sqq.; comp. also Luthardt, 
pp. 144 sqq., and Kahnis, Vol. II. pp. 335 sqq.</p></note></p>

<pb n="319" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_319.html" id="viii.vii-Page_319" />
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p40">1. The <i>genus idiomaticum</i>, by which the attributes 
of one or the other nature are communicated to the whole person. Thus it is 
said that 'the Son of God was made of the seed of David, according to the flesh' 
(<scripRef passage="Romans 1:3" id="viii.vii-p40.1" parsed="|Rom|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.3">Rom. 
i. 3</scripRef>), that 'Christ was put to death in the flesh,' and that 'he 
suffered in the flesh' (<scripRef passage="1 Peter 3:18" id="viii.vii-p40.2" parsed="|1Pet|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.18">1 
Pet. iii. 18</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Peter 4.1" id="viii.vii-p40.3" parsed="|1Pet|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.1">
iv. 1</scripRef>).<note place="foot" n="632" id="viii.vii-p40.4"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p41">This genus was subsequently 
subdivided into three species, corresponding to the 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p41.1"><i>concretum</i></span> 
of the divine nature, the <i>concretum</i> of the human nature, and the <i>concretum</i> of both natures, of 
which the <span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p41.2"><i>idiomata</i></span> are predicated, viz., (<i>a</i>) 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p41.3">ἰδιοποίησις,</span> or 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p41.4">οἰκείσις,</span> i.e., 
'<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p41.5"><i>appropriatio, quando 
idiomata humana de concreto divinæ naturæ enuntiantur</i></span>,' 
<scripRef passage="Acts 3:15" id="viii.vii-p41.6" parsed="|Acts|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.15">Acts iii. 15</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 20:28" id="viii.vii-p41.7" parsed="|Acts|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.28">xx. 28</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 2:8" id="viii.vii-p41.8" parsed="|1Cor|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.8">1 Cor. ii. 8</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Galatians 2:20" id="viii.vii-p41.9" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20">Gal. ii. 20</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Psalm 45:8" id="viii.vii-p41.10" parsed="|Ps|45|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.45.8">Psa. xlv. 8</scripRef>. 
(<i>b</i>) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p41.11">Κοινωνία 
τῶν θείων,</span>  
'<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p41.12"><i>divinorum 
idiomatum, quando de persona verbi incarnati, ab humana natura denominata, 
idiomata divina ob unionem personalem enuntiantur</i></span>,' 
<scripRef passage="John 6:62" id="viii.vii-p41.13" parsed="|John|6|62|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.62">John vi. 62</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 8:58" id="viii.vii-p41.14" parsed="|John|8|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.58">viii. 58</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 15:47" id="viii.vii-p41.15" parsed="|1Cor|15|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.47">1 Cor. xv. 47</scripRef>. 
(<i>c</i>) <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p41.16">Ἀντίδοσις,</span> 
or <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p41.17">συναμφοτερισμός,</span>  
'<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p41.18"><i>alternatio s. reciprocatio, qua tam divina quam humana idiomata de concreto 
personæ sive de Christo, ab utraque natura denominato, prædicantur</i></span>,' 
<scripRef passage="Hebrews 13:8" id="viii.vii-p41.19" parsed="|Heb|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.8">Heb. xiii. 8</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Romans 9:5" id="viii.vii-p41.20" parsed="|Rom|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.5">Rom. ix. 5</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="2 Corinthians 13:4" id="viii.vii-p41.21" parsed="|2Cor|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.13.4">2 Cor. xiii. 4</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Peter 3:18" id="viii.vii-p41.22" parsed="|1Pet|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.18">1 Pet. iii. 18</scripRef>. 
See Schmid, p. 258.</p></note> Here Luther's warning is quoted against Zwingli's <i>allœosis</i>, as 
'a mask of the devil.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p42">2. The <span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p42.1"><i>genus apotelesmaticum</i></span>, 
or the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p42.2">κοινωνία 
ἀποτελεσμάτων</span>,<note place="foot" n="633" id="viii.vii-p42.3">
<p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p43">'The expression is borrowed from John of Damascus. 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p43.1">ἀποτέλεσμα</span> 
means properly <i>completion</i> of the work (<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p43.2"><i>consummatio operis</i></span>), 
<i>effect</i>, <i>result</i>; 
but it is here used for each action in the threefold office of Christ.</p></note> which has reference to the 
execution of the office of Christ: the communication 
of redeeming acts of the whole person to one of the two natures. Christ always 
operates in and through both. Thus Christ, neither as God nor man alone, but 
as God-man, is our Mediator, Redeemer, King, High-Priest, Shepherd, etc. He 
shed his blood according to his human nature, but the divine nature gave it 
infinite value (<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 15:3" id="viii.vii-p43.3" parsed="|1Cor|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.3">1 
Cor. xv. 3</scripRef>: 'Christ died for our sins;' 
<scripRef passage="Galatians 1:4" id="viii.vii-p43.4" parsed="|Gal|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.4">Gal. i. 4</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Galatians 3:17" id="viii.vii-p43.5" parsed="|Gal|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.17">iii. 17</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 John 3:8" id="viii.vii-p43.6" parsed="|1John|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.8">1 John iii. 8</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Luke 9:56" id="viii.vii-p43.7" parsed="|Luke|9|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.56">Luke ix. 56</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p44">3. The <span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p44.1"><i>genus majestaticum</i></span>, or 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p44.2"><i>auchematicum</i></span>,<note place="foot" n="634" id="viii.vii-p44.3">
<p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p45">From 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p45.1">αὔχημα, </span> 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p45.2"><i>gloria.</i></span> This genus is also called 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p45.3">βελτίωσις, 
ὑπερύψωσις, 
μετάδοσις, θέωσις, 
ἀποθεοσία, 
θεοποίησις, </span> <i>unctio.</i></p></note> i.e., 
the communication of the attributes of the divine nature to the assumed 
humanity of Christ. 'The human nature of Christ,' says the Formula, 'over and 
above its natural, essential, and permanent human properties, has also received 
special, high, great, supernatural, inscrutable, ineffable, heavenly prerogatives 
and pre-eminence in majesty, glory, power, and might, above all that can be named 
(<scripRef passage="Ephesians 1:21" id="viii.vii-p45.4" parsed="|Eph|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.21">Eph. i. 
21</scripRef>).'<note place="foot" n="635" id="viii.vii-p45.5"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p46"><i>Sol. Decl.</i> 
Art. VIII. p. 685 (ed. Müller).</p></note>. . . 'This majesty of the human nature was hidden and 
restrained in the time 
of the humiliation. But now, since the form of a servant is laid aside, the 
majesty of Christ appears fully, efficiently, and manifestly before all the 
saints in heaven and on earth, and we also in the life to come shall see his <pb n="320" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_320.html" id="viii.vii-Page_320" />glory face 
to face (<scripRef passage="John 17:24" id="viii.vii-p46.1" parsed="|John|17|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.24">John 
xvii. 24</scripRef>). For this reason, there is and remains in Christ only one 
divine omnipotence, power, majesty, and glory, which is the property of the 
divine nature alone; but this shines forth, exhibits, and manifests itself fully, 
yet spontaneously, in, with, and through the assumed, exalted human nature in 
Christ; precisely as to shine and to burn are not two properties of iron, but 
the power to shine and to burn is the property of the fire—but since the fire 
is united with the iron, it exhibits and manifests its power to shine and to 
burn in, with, and through this red-hot iron; so that also the red-hot iron, through this union, has the 
power to shine and to burn, without a change of the essence and of the natural properties of the fire or of 
the iron.'<note place="foot" n="636" id="viii.vii-p46.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p47">P. 689.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p48">The Lutheran scholastics make here a 
distinction between the operative attributes (omnipotence, omniscience, omnipresence) and the quiescent 
attributes (eternity, infinitude): all were communicated to Christ for inhabitation and possession, but only 
the operative for use—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p48.1">χρῆσις, </span> 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p48.2"><i>usurpatio</i></span> (<scripRef passage="Matthew 28:18" id="viii.vii-p48.3" parsed="|Matt|28|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.18">Matt. 
xxviii. 18</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 17:2" id="viii.vii-p48.4" parsed="|John|17|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.2">John xvii. 2</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="John 17:5" id="viii.vii-p48.5" parsed="|John|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.5">5</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="John 17:27" id="viii.vii-p48.6" parsed="|John|17|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.27">27</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Colossians 2:3" id="viii.vii-p48.7" parsed="|Col|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.3">Col. ii. 3</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p49">4. Strict logic would require a fourth genus (<i>genus </i> 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p49.1">ταπεινωτικόν,</span> 
namely, the communication of the attributes of the human nature to the divine 
nature. But this is rejected by the Formula and the Lutheran scholastics, on 
the ground that the divine nature is unchangeable, and received no accession nor detraction from the 
incarnation.<note place="foot" n="637" id="viii.vii-p49.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p50"><i>Sol. Decl.</i> 
p. 684: '<span lang="DE" id="viii.vii-p50.1"><i>Was die 
göttliche Natur in Christo anlanget, weil bei Gott keine Veränderung ist</i> 
(<i>Jac.</i> 1,17), <i>ist seiner göttlichen Natur durch die Menschwerdung 
an ihrem Wesen und Eigenschaften nichts ab-oder zugegangen, ist in oder für 
sich dadurch weder gemindert noch gemehret.</i></span>' This raises the question 
how far the unchangeableness of God is affected by the incarnation, about 
which Dr. Dorner has written some profound articles in the <i>Jahrbücher für 
Deutsche Theologie</i>, 1856 and 1858.</p></note> This is a palpable 
inconsistency,<note place="foot" n="638" id="viii.vii-p50.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p51">As Thomasius and 
Kahnis (Vol. III. p. 339) admit.</p></note> and is fatal to the third genus. For if there is any real 
communication of the 
    properties of the two natures, it must be mutual; the one is the necessary counterpart 
    of the other. If the human nature is capable of the divine, the divine nature 
    must be capable of the human; and if, on the other hand, the divine nature is 
incapable of the human, the human nature must be incapable of the divine. Luther felt this, and boldly uses 
such expressions as 'God suffered,' 'God died,' which were familiar to the 
Monophysites.<note place="foot" n="639" id="viii.vii-p51.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p52">'<span lang="DE" id="viii.vii-p52.1"><i>Weil 
Gottheit und Menschheit,</i></span>' he 
  says (Vol. XXX. p. 204, Erl. ed.), '<span lang="DE" id="viii.vii-p52.2"><i>Eine Person ist, so giebt die Schrift 
  um solcher persönlichen Einigkeit willen auch alles, was der Menschheit widerfährt, 
  der Gottheit, und wiederum. Und ist auch also in der Wahrheit. Denn da musst 
  du ja sagen: Die Person leidet, stirbt; nun ist die Person wahrhaftiger Gott: 
  durum ist's recht geredet: Gottes Sohn leidet.</i></span>'</p></note></p>

<pb n="321" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_321.html" id="viii.vii-Page_321" />
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p53">The battle-ground between the Lutheran and the Reformed 
is the <i>genus majestaticum</i>, for which John of Damascus had prepared the 
way. But just here the Formula is neither quite clear nor consistent. It was 
unable to harmonize the two different Lutheran Christologies represented among the authors by Andreæ and 
Chemnitz.<note place="foot" n="640" id="viii.vii-p53.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p54">See above, pp. 290–294.</p></note> It 
teaches, on the one hand (to guard against the charge of Eutychianism and 
Monophysitism), that the attributes of the divine nature (as omnipotence, eternity, 
infinitude, omnipresence, omniscience) 'can never become (intrinsically and <i>per se</i>) the attributes 
of the human nature,' and that the attributes of the human nature (as corporeality, limitation, 
circumscription, passibility, mortality, hunger, thirst) 'can never become the attributes of the divine 
nature.'<note place="foot" n="641" id="viii.vii-p54.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p55"><i>Epit.</i> VIII. 
(p. 545, ed. Müller): '<span lang="DE" id="viii.vii-p55.1"><i>Wir 
gläuben, lehren und bekennen, dass die göttliche und menschliche Natur nicht 
in ein Wesen vermenget, keine in die andere verwandelt, sondern ein jede ihre 
wesentliche Eigenschaften behalte, </i> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.vii-p55.2">Welche der andern Natur Eigenschaften 
Nimmermehr Werden. </span> <i>Die Eigenschaften göttlicher Natur sind: allmächtig, 
ewig</i>, etc., <i>sein, welche der menschlichen Natur Eigenschaften nimmermehr 
werden. Die Eigenschaften menschlicher Natur sind: ein leiblich Geschöpf oder 
Creatur sein</i>, etc., <i>welche der göttlichen Natur Eigenschaften nimmermehr 
werden.</i></span>' Comp. the <i>Sol. Decl.</i> Art. VIII.</p></note> (This quite agrees with the 
doctrine of Chemnitz and of the Reformed theologians.) 
But, on the other hand (in opposition to Nestorianism and the 'sacramentarians,' 
as the Reformed are called), the Formula asserts that, by virtue of the hypostatic 
or personal union of the two natures and the communion of natures, one nature 
may, nevertheless (by derivation and dependency), partake of the properties 
of the other, or at least that the human nature, while retaining its inherent 
properties, may and does receive (as peculiar prerogatives, or as <i>dona superaddita</i>) 
the attributes of divine glory, majesty, power, omniscience, and 
omnipresence.<note place="foot" n="642" id="viii.vii-p55.3"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p56"><i>Epit. </i>VIII. 
(p. 545): '<span lang="DE" id="viii.vii-p56.1"><i>Sondern 
hie ist die höchste Gemeinschaft, welche Gott mit dem Menschen wahrhaftig 
hat, aus welcher persönlichen Vereinigung und der daraus erfolgenden höchsten 
und unaussprechlichen Gemeinschaft alles herfleusst, was menschlich von Gott, 
und göttlich vom Menschen Christo gesaget und gegläubet wird; wie solche Vereinigung 
und Gemeinschaft der Naturen die alten Kirchenlehrer durch die Gleichniss 
eines feurigen Eisens, wie auch der Vereinigung Leibes und der Seelen im Menschen 
erkläret haben.</i></span>' The <i>Sol. Decl.</i> repeats the same at greater 
length.</p></note> Thus God is really man, and man is really God; Mary is truly the mother of God, 
since she conceived and brought forth the Son of God; the <pb n="322" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_322.html" id="viii.vii-Page_322" />Son of God truly suffered, though 
according to the property of his human nature; Christ as man, not only as God, knows all things, is able 
to do all things, is present to all creatures, and was so from the moment of 
the incarnation. For (as the Solid Declaration expressly states) Christ, according 
to his humanity, received his divine Majesty 'when he was conceived in the womb 
and became man, and when the divine and human natures were united with each 
other.' That is to say, the incarnation of God was at the same time a deification 
of man in Christ. (This was the Swabian theory of Brentius and Andreæ.)</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p57">As regards the ubiquity in particular, 
    the Formula is again inconsistent. The Epitome favors the doctrine of the <i>
    absolute</i> ubiquity of Christ's body in all creatures (as taught by Luther, 
    Brentius, Andreæ), and says that Christ, 'not only as God, but also as man, 
    is present <i>to all creatures</i> . . . is <i>omnipresent</i>, and all things 
    are possible and known to him;' the Solid Declaration, on the contrary, asserts 
    only the <i>relative</i> ubiquity or multivolipresence (as taught by Chemnitz); 
but neutralizes this again by quoting, with full approbation, Luther's strongest passages in favor of 
absolute ubiquity.<note place="foot" n="643" id="viii.vii-p57.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p58">The words ' 
<span lang="DE" id="viii.vii-p58.1"><i>dass Christus auch 
nach und mit seiner assumirten Menschheit gegenwärtig sein </i>
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vii-p58.2">könne</span> <i>und auch sei, </i>
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vii-p58.3">wo er will,</span></span>' clearly 
express the <i>multivolipræsentia</i> of Chemnitz and the Saxons. Nevertheless, 
Chemnitz, to his own regret, could not prevent the wholesale indorsement and 
quotation of Luther's views—that wherever Christ's divinity is, there is also 
his humanity; that he may be and is in all places wherever God is; that the 
ascension is figurative; that the right hand of God is every where, etc. Hence 
it is scarcely correct when Kahnis says (Vol. II. p. 581) that the compromise 
of the Formula leans to the side of Chemnitz. Compare the thorough discussion 
of Dorner, <i>Entwicklungsgeschichte</i>, Vol. II. pp. 710 sqq., who clearly 
shows that Chemnitz made several fatal concessions to the Swabian Christology. 
Hence the opposition of Heshusius and the Helmstädt Lutherans (see p. 293).</p></note> Hence there arose 
a fruitless controversy on the subject among the orthodox Lutherans themselves, as has been already stated.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p59">The Formula, therefore, is not a real union of the Swabian and Saxon types, but only a 
series of concessions and counter-concessions, and a mechanical juxtaposition of discordant sentences from 
both parties.<note place="foot" n="644" id="viii.vii-p59.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p60">Dorner, Vol. II. 
p. 771, '<span lang="DE" id="viii.vii-p60.1"><i>Die Vermittlungsversuche 
des I. Andreæ und Chemnitz erreichten in Betreff des eigentlichen Gegensatzes 
zwischen den Schwaben und Niederdeutschen keine innere Einigung, sondern nur 
eine Vereinigung van disharmonischen Sätzen von beiden Seiten her in einem 
Buch. Die Folge war daher nicht Eintracht, sondern vielseitige Zwietracht.</i></span>'</p></note> The 
later orthodoxy did not settle the question, and both theories continued 
to find their advocates. Moreover, the Formula does not answer and refute, but 
simply denies the objections of the Reformed divines, and falls back upon the incomprehensibility of the 
mystery of <pb n="323" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_323.html" id="viii.vii-Page_323" />the hypostatic union, which is declared to be the highest mystery 
next to the Trinity, and the one 'on which our whole consolation, life, and 
salvation depend.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p61">As regards the <i>states of humiliation</i> 
(<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p61.1"><i>exinanitio</i></span>) 
and <i>exaltation</i> (<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p61.2"><i>exaltatio</i></span>), 
the Formula, in the passages already quoted, teaches the full possession 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p61.3">κτῆσις</span>), 
and a partial or occult use 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p61.4">κρῆσις</span>), 
of the divine attributes by Christ from the moment of his existence as a man. 
His human nature, and not the divine pre-existent Logos, is understood to be 
the subject of the humiliation in the classical passage 
<scripRef passage="Philippians 2:7" id="viii.vii-p61.5" parsed="|Phil|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.7">Phil. ii. 7</scripRef>, 
on which the distinction of two states is based. Consequently 
the two states refer properly only to the human nature, and consist in a difference 
of outward condition and visible manifestation. The humiliation is a partial 
concealment of the actual use (a 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p61.6">κρύψις 
χρήσεως</span>) of 
the divine attributes communicated to the human nature at the incarnation; the 
exaltation is a full manifestation of the same. As to the extent of the concealment 
or actual use, there arose afterwards, as we have seen already, a controversy between the Giessen and 
Tübingen divines, but was never properly settled, nor can it be settled on the christological basis of 
the Formula.<note place="foot" n="645" id="viii.vii-p61.7"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p62">The Formula teaches the 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p62.1">κτῆσις</span> with a partial 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p62.2">κένωσις 
χρήσεως,</span> 
and so far seems to favor the later Giessen view, although the issue was not 
yet fairly before the authors. <i>Sol. Decl.</i> Art. VIII. (p. 767 ed. Rech., 
p. 680 ed. Müller): '<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p62.3"><i>Eam 
vero majestatem statim in sua conceptione etiam in utero matris habuit, sed 
ut apostolus loquitur</i></span> (<scripRef passage="Philippians 2:7" id="viii.vii-p62.4" parsed="|Phil|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.7">Phil. 
ii. 7</scripRef>), <span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p62.5"><i>se ipsum exinanivit, eamque, ut D. Lutherus docet, in 
statu suæ humiliationis </i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vii-p62.6">secreto </span> 
<i>habuit, neque eam semper, sed </i> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vii-p62.7">quoties ipsi visum fuit, </span> 
<i>usurpavit.</i></span>' An <i>occasional</i> use of the divine attributes during 
the state of humiliation was expressly conceded by the Giessen divines; they 
only denied the constant and full (though secret) use contended for by the 
Tübingen school. See above, p. 295. The Lutheran scholastics were more on 
the side of the Giessen divines.</p></note> The modern school of Lutheran Kenoticists depart from it by 
assuming a real self-renunciation 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p62.8">κένωσις</span>) 
of the divine Logos in the incarnation, but thereby they endanger the immutability 
of the Deity, and interrupt the continuity of the divine government of the world 
through the Logos during the state of humiliation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p63">We add some general remarks on the Christology 
of the Formula, as far as it differs from the Reformed Christology. After renewed 
investigation of this difficult problem, I have been confirmed in the conviction 
that the exegetical argument, which must ultimately decide the case, is in favor 
of the Reformed and against the Lutheran theory; but I cheerfully admit that 
the latter represents a certain mystical and <pb n="324" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_324.html" id="viii.vii-Page_324" />speculative element, which is not properly 
appreciated in the Calvinistic theology, and may act as a check upon Nestorian tendencies.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p64">1. The scholastic refinements of the doctrine of the 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p64.1"><i>communicatio idiomatum</i></span>, and especially the ubiquity of the body, have no 
intrinsic religious importance, and owe their origin to the Lutheran hypothesis of the corporeal 
presence.<note place="foot" n="646" id="viii.vii-p64.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p65">This is admitted, 
in part at least, by Dr. Stahl, one of the ablest and most clear-headed modern 
champions of orthodox Lutheranism, when he says: '<span lang="DE" id="viii.vii-p65.1"><i>Die Lehre von der Allgegenwart 
des Leibes Christi ist, abgesehen von der Anwendung auf das Abendmahl, </i> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vii-p65.2">von gar keinem religiösen Interesse</span></span>' 
(<i>Die lutherische Kirche und die Union</i>, Berlin, 1859, p. 185).</p></note> They should, therefore, 
never have been made an article of faith. A surplus of orthodoxy provokes skepticism.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p66">2. The great and central mystery of the 
union of the divine and human in Christ, which the Formula desires to uphold, 
is overstated and endangered by its doctrine of the 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p66.1"><i>genus majestaticum</i></span>, 
or the communication of the <i>divine</i> attributes to the <i>human nature</i> 
of Christ. This doctrine runs contrary to the
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p66.2">ἀσυγχύτως</span> 
and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p66.3">ἀτρέπτως</span> 
of the Chalcedonian Creed. It leads necessarily—notwithstanding the solemn protest of the 
Formula—to a Eutychian confusion and æquation of natures; for, according to all sound philosophy, 
the attributes are not an outside appendix to the nature and independent of 
it, but inherent qualities, and together constitute the nature itself. Or else 
it involves the impossible conception of a double set of divine attributes—one 
that is original, and one that is derived or transferred.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p67">3. The <span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p67.1"><i>genus majestaticum</i></span> 
can not be carried out, and breaks down half-way. The divine attributes form 
a unit, and can not be separated. If one is communicated, all are communicated. 
But how can eternity <span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p67.2"><i>ab ante</i></span> 
(<span lang="DE" id="viii.vii-p67.3"><i>anfangslose Existenz</i></span>), 
which is a necessary attribute of the divine nature of Christ, be really communicated 
to a being born in time, as Jesus of Nazareth undoubtedly was? How can immensity 
be transferred to a finite man? The thing is impossible and contradictory. An 
appeal to God's omnipotence is idle, for God can not sin, nor err, nor die, 
nor do any thing that is inconsistent with his rational and holy nature.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p68">4. The doctrine has no support in the 
Scriptures; for the passages quoted in its favor speak of the divine human
<i>person</i>, not of the human <i>nature</i> of Christ; as, '<i>I</i> am with you alway;' 'all 
power is given to <i>me;</i>'<note place="foot" n="647" id="viii.vii-p68.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p69">It is objected 
that omnipotence could not be <i>given</i> to the <i>divine person</i> of Christ, 
who had it from eternity essentially and of necessity, but only to his <i>human nature.</i> But this 
reasoning implies a virtual denial of the 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p69.1">κένωσις,</span> or laying 
aside of the pre-existent glory which Christ had as God, and was going to 
take possession of again as God-man at his exaltation, 
<scripRef passage="John 17:5" id="viii.vii-p69.2" parsed="|John|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.5">John xvii. 5</scripRef> 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p69.3">δόξασον 
μὲ . . . τῇ δόξῃ ᾖ εἶχον 
πρὸ τοῦ τὸν 
κόσμον εἶναι 
παρὰ σοί). </span></p></note> 'in <i>Christ</i> are 
hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge;' <pb n="325" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_325.html" id="viii.vii-Page_325" />'in <i>Christ </i>dwelleth all the 
fullness of the Godhead bodily.' And as to the state of humiliation, such passages as 
<scripRef passage="Luke 2:52" id="viii.vii-p69.4" parsed="|Luke|2|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.52">Luke ii. 52</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Mark 13:32" id="viii.vii-p69.5" parsed="|Mark|13|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.32">Mark xiii. 32</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Hebrews 5:8" id="viii.vii-p69.6" parsed="|Heb|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.8">Heb. v. 8</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Hebrews 5:9" id="viii.vii-p69.7" parsed="|Heb|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.9">9</scripRef>, are inconsistent with the 
teaching of the Formula that he was omniscient as <i>man</i> from the mother's womb.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p70">5. The Christology of the Formula makes it impossible to 
construct a truly human life of our Lord on earth, and turns it into a delusive 
Christophany, or substitutes a crypto-pantheistic Christ for a personal, historical Christ.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p71">6. The familiar illustrations of the iron and fire, and 
    body and soul, used by the Formula, favor the Reformed rather than the Lutheran 
    theory; for the iron does not transfer its properties to the fire, nor the fire 
    to the iron; neither are the spiritual qualities of the soul, as cognition and 
    volition, communicated to the body, nor the material properties and functions 
    of the body, as weight and extension, eating and drinking, to the soul: both 
    are indeed most intimately and inseparably connected—the soul dwells in the 
    body, and the body is the organ of the soul—but both remain essentially distinct. 
The same is the case with the other illustration which is borrowed from the 
intercommunication or inhabitation 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p71.1">περιχώρησις, </span> 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p71.2"><i>immanentia, permeatio, 
circumincessio</i></span>) of the persons of the Holy Trinity; for the peculiar properties 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p71.3">ἴδια, 
ἰδιότητες</span>) 
of the persons are not communicated or transferred—paternity and being unbegotten 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p71.4">ἀγεννησία</span>) 
belongs to the Father alone, sonship 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p71.5">γεννησία, </span> 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p71.6"><i>filiatio</i></span>) to the Son alone, and procession 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p71.7">ἐκπόρευσις, </span> 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p71.8"><i>processio</i></span>) to the Holy Ghost alone.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p72">7. The ubiquity of the body is logically 
necessary for the hypothesis of consubstantiation, and both stand and fall together. 
For the eucharistic multipresence must be derived either from a perpetual miracle 
(performed through the priestly consecration, or by the power of the Holy Ghost, both of which the Lutherans 
reject),<note place="foot" n="648" id="viii.vii-p72.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p73">According to the 
Romish liturgy, the elements are literally changed or transubstantiated into 
the very body and blood of Christ by the consecration of the priest when he 
repeats the words of institution, 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p73.1"><i>Hoc est corpus meum</i></span>; 
and hence the priest is blasphemously said to create the body of Christ. But, 
according to the Oriental and Greek liturgies, the presence of the body and 
blood of Christ is effected by the Benediction or Invocation of the Holy Ghost, 
which follows the recital of the words of institution. Calvin and the Reformed 
liturgies likewise bring in the agency of the Holy Ghost, but simply for conveying 
the energy or the power and effect of the body and blood of Christ in heaven 
to the believing communicant.</p></note> or from an inherent <pb n="326" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_326.html" id="viii.vii-Page_326" />quality of the body itself, which 
enables it to be present wherever and whenever it is actually partaken of by the mouth of the communicants.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p74">8. But ubiquity proves too much for consubstantiation 
by extending the eating of Christ to every meal (though this is inconsistently 
denied), and depriving the eucharistic presence of all specific value. Yea, 
it is fatal to it, and leads, we will not say to the Calvinistic, but rather to a crypto-pantheistic theory 
of the eucharist;<note place="foot" n="649" id="viii.vii-p74.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p75">The Roman Catholic 
Bellarmin (see below) and Reformed polemics (also Steitz on <i>Ubiquity</i>, 
in Herzog's <i>Encykl.</i>) argue that the ubiquity dogma destroys the Lutheran 
corporeal presence, and logically ends in the Calvinistic theory of the spiritual 
real presence. But we would rather say that it ends in a crypto-panchristism, 
which is quite foreign to Calvin. The doctrine of ubiquity was, before Luther, 
always connected with a leaning to Gnosticism and Pantheism, as in Origen 
and Scotus Erigena.</p></note> for a body which is intrinsically and perpetually omnipresent must be so 
spiritual that it can only be spiritually present and spiritually be partaken of by 
faith.<note place="foot" n="650" id="viii.vii-p75.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p76">The Lutherans exclude 
all ideas of local extension or expansion from the body of Christ, and describe 
it just as the scholastics and the ancient philosophers (Plato, Aristotle, 
Philo) describe the presence of incorporeal substances, and especially of 
the <i>Deity</i> itself, which is 'unextended,' 'indistant,' 'devoid of magnitude,' 
not part of it here and part of it there, but whole and undivided every where 
and nowhere. See Cudworth's <i>Intellectual System of the Universe</i>, Harrison's 
ed. (Lond. 1845), Vol. III. p. 248.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p77">9. Ubiquity is not only unscriptural, 
    but antiscriptural, and conflicts with the facts of Christ's local limitations 
    while on earth, his descent into Hades, his forty days after the resurrection, 
    his ascension to heaven, his visible return to judgment. We freely admit that 
    Christ's glorified body is not subject to the laws of <i>earthly</i> substances 
    or <i>confined</i> to a particular locality; it is a 'spiritual' body (comp.
    <scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 15" id="viii.vii-p77.1" parsed="|1Cor|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15">
    1 Cor. xv.</scripRef>), with its own laws of rest and locomotion, which transcend 
    our present knowledge; nevertheless it is and ever remains a body, as real as 
    the resurrection body of saints which will be fashioned like unto it (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p77.2">σύμμορφον 
    τῷ σώματι τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ</span>), and as heaven itself is real, from which 
    Christ will return 'in like manner' as the apostles 'saw him go into heaven.' 
    The ubiquitarian exegesis here runs into an ultra-Zwinglian spiritualism to 
    save the literalism with which it started. But, feeling its own weakness, it 
    falls back again at last upon the literal understanding of the
    <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p77.3">ἐστί</span> in the words 
    of institution.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p78">10. This first and last resort of consubstantiation is given up by the 
<pb n="327" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_327.html" id="viii.vii-Page_327" />ablest modern exegetes,<note place="foot" n="651" id="viii.vii-p78.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p79">Including such unbiased 
philological commentators as De Wette and Meyer. See especially Meyer on 
<scripRef passage="Matt.26.26" id="viii.vii-p79.1" parsed="|Matt|26|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.26">
<i>Matthew</i> xxvi. 26</scripRef> (pp. 548 sqq. of the 5th ed.), and my annotations 
to Lange on <i>Matthew</i>, Am. ed., pp. 470–474. Kahnis, who formerly wrote 
an elaborate historical work in defense of the Lutheran doctrine (<i>Die Lehre 
vom Abendmahl</i>, Lipz. 1851), has more recently (1861) arrived at the conclusion 
that 'the Lutheran interpretation of <i>the words of institution</i> must 
be given up,' though he thinks that this affects only the Lutheran theology, 
not the Lutheran faith.</p></note> who agree in the following decisive results: (<i>a</i>) That the disputed word 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p79.2">ἐστί</span> was not even 
spoken by our Lord in Aramaic, and can have no conclusive weight, (<i>b</i>) 
That the substantive verb may designate a symbolical as well as a real relation 
between the subject and the predicate, as is evident from the nature of the 
case and from innumerable passages of Scripture, (<i>c</i>) That in this case 
the literal interpretation would lead to transubstantiation rather than the 
semi-figurative (synecdochical) consubstantiation; since Christ does not say 
what the Lutheran hypothesis would require: 'This is my body <i>and bread</i>,' 
'This is my blood <i>and wine</i> (or in, with, and under the bread and wine).' 
(<i>d</i>) That the figurative or metaphorical interpretation (whether in the 
Zwinglian or Calvinistic sense) is made necessary in connection with the
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p79.3">τοῦτο</span> for 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p79.4">οὗτος,  
ποτήριον</span> for 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p79.5">οἶνος,</span> or 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p79.6">αἶμα,</span> as well as by 
the surroundings of the institution of the Lord's Supper, viz.: the nature of 
the typical passover, the living, personal presence of our Lord, with his body 
still unbroken and his blood still unshed, which could not be literally eaten 
and drunk by his disciples.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p80">This, of course, only settles the exegetical 
basis, and still leaves room for different doctrinal views of this sacred ordinance, 
into which we can not here enter.<note place="foot" n="652" id="viii.vii-p80.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p81">I have briefly 
expressed my own view in <i>Com. on Matthew</i>, p. 471: . . . 'But we firmly believe 
that the Lutheran and Reformed views can be essentially reconciled, if subordinate 
differences and scholastic subtleties are yielded. The chief elements of reconciliation 
are at hand in the Melanchthonian-Calvinistic theory. The Lord's Supper is: 
(1.) A commemorative ordinance, a memorial of Christ's atoning death, and 
a renewed application of the virtue of his broken body and shed blood. (This 
is the truth of the Zwinglian view, which no one can deny in the face of the 
words of the Saviour: '<i>Do this in remembrance of me.</i>') (2.) A feast 
of living union of believers with the ever-living, exalted Saviour, whereby 
we truly, though spiritually, receive Christ with all his benefits, and are 
nourished by his life unto life eternal. (This was the substance for which 
Luther contended against Zwingli, and which Calvin retained, though in a different 
scientific form, and in a sense rightly confined to believers.) (3.) A communion 
of believers with one another as members of the same mystical body of Christ. . . . It is a sad reflection 
that the ordinance of the Lord's Supper—this feast of the 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p81.1"><i>unio mystica</i></span> and 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p81.2"><i>communio sanctorum</i></span>, 
which should bind all pious hearts to Christ and each other, and fill them 
with the holiest and tenderest affections—has been the innocent occasion of 
the bitterest and most violent passions and the most uncharitable abuse. The 
eucharistic controversies are among the most unrefreshing and apparently fruitless 
in church history. Theologians will have much to answer for at the judgment-day 
for having perverted the sacred feast of divine love into an apple of discord. 
No wonder that Melanchthon's last wish and prayer was to be delivered from the 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p81.3"><i>rabies theologorum</i></span>. 
Fortunately, the blessing of the holy communion does not depend upon the scientific 
interpretation and understanding of the words of institution, but upon the 
promise of the Lord, and upon childlike faith which receives it, though it 
may not fully understand the mystery of the ordinance. Christians celebrated 
it with most devotion and profit before they contended about the true meaning 
of those words, and obscured their vision by all sorts of scholastic theories 
and speculations. Fortunately, even now Christians of different denominations 
and holding different opinions can unite around the table of their common 
Lord and Saviour, and feel one with him and in him who died for them all, 
and feeds them with his life once sacrificed on the cross, but now living 
forever. Let them hold fast to what they agree in, and charitably judge of 
their differences; looking hopefully forward to the marriage supper of the 
Lamb in the kingdom of glory, when we shall understand and adore, in perfect 
harmony, the infinite mystery of the love of God in his Son our Saviour.'</p></note></p>

<pb n="328" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_328.html" id="viii.vii-Page_328" />
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p82">11. The Lutheran doctrine of the eucharist overlooks the 
    omnipresence of the Holy Spirit, and substitutes for it the corporeal presence 
    of Christ. It is the Holy Spirit who brings the believer in and out of the sacrament 
    into a living union and communion with the whole Christ, and makes the perpetual 
    virtue and efficacy of his crucified body on the cross, <i>i.e.</i>, his atoning 
    sacrifice, and of his glorified body in heaven, available for our spiritual 
    benefit.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p83">12. Finally, as regards the two states 
of Christ, the Reformed Christology is right in making the pre-existent Logos 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p83.1">(Λόγος 
ἄσαρκος)</span> the subject of the 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p83.2">κένωσις,</span>  
or self-humiliation, instead of the human nature (or the 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p83.3">Λόγος ἔνσαρκος),</span> 
which was never before 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p83.4">ἐν μορφῇ 
θεοῦ,</span> and consequently could not renounce it in any way. The incarnation 
itself is the beginning of the humiliation. In this interpretation of 
<scripRef passage="Philippians 2:7" id="viii.vii-p83.5" parsed="|Phil|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.7">Phil. ii. 7</scripRef> 
the Reformed Church is sustained not only by Chrysostom 
and other fathers, but also by the best modern exegetes of all denominations, 
including Lutherans.<note place="foot" n="653" id="viii.vii-p83.6"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p84">See, especially, 
Meyer (who ably defends the patristic and Reformed exegesis against the objections 
of De Wette and Philippi), and Braune on 
<scripRef passage="Philippians 2:6" id="viii.vii-p84.1" parsed="|Phil|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.6">Phil. ii. 6</scripRef> 
sqq. (Am. ed. of Lange). The latter says: 
'<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p84.2">ὅς</span> of has for its antecedent 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p84.3">Χριστῷ Ιησοῦ,</span> 
and points to his ante-mundane state, as verses 
<scripRef passage="Philipians 2:7" id="viii.vii-p84.4">7</scripRef> and 
<scripRef passage="Philippians 2:8" id="viii.vii-p84.5" parsed="|Phil|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.8">8</scripRef> refer to his 
earthly existence, and verses 
<scripRef passage="Philippians 2:9-11" id="viii.vii-p84.6" parsed="|Phil|2|9|2|11" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.9-Phil.2.11">9–11</scripRef> 
refer to his subsequent glorified condition. The subject is 
the Ego of the Lord, which is active in all the three modes of existence. 
It is the entire summary of the history of Jesus, including his ante-human 
state.' Among the dogmatic theologians of the Lutheran Church, Liebner, Thomasius, 
Kahnis, Gess, and others, give up the old Lutheran exegesis of the passage. 
Kahnis (in the third volume of his <i>Luth. Dogmatik</i>, 1868, p. 341) makes, 
as the result of his earnest investigation, the following clear and honest 
statement: '(a) 
<span lang="DE" id="viii.vii-p84.7"><i>Dass Paulus in der 
Offenbarungsgeschichte Jesu Christi drei Stadien unterscheidet: das Stadium 
der Gottesgestalt, da der Logos beim Vater war; das Stadium der Knechtsgestalt, 
das mit der Selbstverleugnung Christi in der Menschwerdung begann und zur 
Erniedrigung am Kreuze fortging; das Stadium der Erhöhung, da im Namen Christi 
sich alle Knie beugen und ihn als Herrn bekennen.</i> (b) <i>Dass das Subjekt 
der Erniedrigung der</i></span> 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p84.8"> λόγος 
ἄσαρκος</span> 
<span lang="DE" id="viii.vii-p84.9"><i>ist, wie schon die alte Kirche in ihren namhaftesten Lehrern sah, die reformirten 
Theologen richtig erkannten und auch die bedeutendsten neueren Ausleqer aller 
Confessionen zugestehen, das Subjekt der Erhöhung aber der </i></span> 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p84.10">λόγος 
ἔνσαρκος.</span> 
(c) <span lang="DE" id="viii.vii-p84.11"><i>Dass die Entäusserung</i></span> 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p84.12">ἐαυτόν 
ἐκέύωσε</span>) <span lang="DE" id="viii.vii-p84.13"><i>darin besteht, dass der 
Logos sich der Gottesgestalt </i></span> 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p84.14">μορφὴ θεοῦ</span>) 
<span lang="DE" id="viii.vii-p84.15"><i> d. h. des Herrlichkeitsstandes beim Vater begab, um Knechtsgestalt </i></span> 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p84.16">μορφὴ 
δούλου</span>) 
<span lang="DE" id="viii.vii-p84.17"><i> anzunehmen, d.h. ein Mensch wie wir zu werden, ja als Mensch sich zum Kreuzestode 
zu erniedrigen</i></span> 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p84.18">ἐταπείνωσεν 
ἐαυτόν</span>): <span lang="DE" id="viii.vii-p84.19"><i>Entäusserung also gleich 
Menschwerdung ist. Darnach fordert dieses Lehrstück eine andere Fassung, als die alte </i>[<i>Luther.</i>] <i>Dogmatik 
ihm gab.</i></span>'</p></note></p>

<pb n="329" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_329.html" id="viii.vii-Page_329" />
<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p85"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vii-p85.1">Art. IX. Of Christ's 
    Descent into Hell.</span>.—The fact of a real descent of the whole person of 
    Christ, the God-man, after his death, into the real hell (not a metaphorical 
    hell, nor the grave, nor the 
    <span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p85.2"><i>limbus patrum</i></span>) 
    is affirmed, and its object defined to be the defeat of Satan and the deliverance 
    of believers from the power of death and the devil; but all curious questions 
    about the mode are deprecated and left for the world to come.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p86">Art. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vii-p86.1">X. Of Church Usages and Ceremonies, called 
Adiaphora.</span>—The observance of ceremonies and usages neither commanded 
nor forbidden in the Word of God, should be left to Christian freedom, but should 
be firmly resisted when they are forced upon us as a part of divine service 
(<scripRef passage="Galatians 2:4, 5" id="viii.vii-p86.2" parsed="|Gal|2|4|2|5" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.4-Gal.2.5">Gal. 
ii. 4, 5</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Galatians 5:1" id="viii.vii-p86.3" parsed="|Gal|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.1">v. 1</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 16:3" id="viii.vii-p86.4" parsed="|Acts|16|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.3">Acts xvi. 3</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Romans 14:6" id="viii.vii-p86.5" parsed="|Rom|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.6">Rom. xiv. 6</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 7.18" id="viii.vii-p86.6" parsed="|1Cor|7|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.18">1 Cor. vii. 18</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Colossians 2:16" id="viii.vii-p86.7" parsed="|Col|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.16">
Col. ii. 16</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p87">This article was a virtual condemnation of Melanchthon's course in the Interim 
controversy.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p88">Art. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vii-p88.1">XI. Of God's Foreknowledge and 
Election.</span>—No serious controversy took place on this doctrine in the Lutheran Church, except 
at Strasburg between Zanchi and Marbach (1561). The rigid predestinarianism 
of Luther and the Flacianists quietly gave way to the doctrine of the universality 
of divine grace, while yet the anthropological premises of the Augustinian system 
were retained (in Art. I. and II.).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p89">The Formula teaches that there is a distinction 
between foreknowledge (<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p89.1"><i>præscientia, prævisio, </i></span> 
<span lang="DE" id="viii.vii-p89.2"><i>Vorsehung, </i></span> 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 10:29" id="viii.vii-p89.3" parsed="|Matt|10|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.29">Matt. x. 29</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Psalm 139:16" id="viii.vii-p89.4" parsed="|Ps|139|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.139.16">Psa. cxxxix. 16</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Isaiah 37:28" id="viii.vii-p89.5" parsed="|Isa|37|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.37.28">Isa. xxxvii. 28</scripRef>) 
and foreordination (<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p89.6"><i>prædestinatio, electio, </i></span> 
<span lang="DE" id="viii.vii-p89.7"><i>ewige Wahl, </i></span> 
<scripRef passage="Ephesians 1:5" id="viii.vii-p89.8" parsed="|Eph|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.5">Eph. i. 5</scripRef>); 
that foreknowledge pertains alike to the good and the 
evil, and is not the cause of sin and destruction; that foreordination refers 
only to the children of God; that this predestination of the elect is 'eternal, 
infallible, and unchangeable,' and is the ultimate and unconditional cause of 
their salvation; that God, though he elects only a portion, sincerely desires 
<i>all</i> men to be saved, and invites them by his Word to the salvation in 
Christ; that the impenitent perish by their <pb n="330" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_330.html" id="viii.vii-Page_330" />own guilt in rejecting the gospel; that Christians 
should seek the eternal election, not in the secret but in the revealed will of God, and 
avoid presumptuous and curious questions.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p90">Thus the particularism of election and 
the universalism of vocation, the absolute inability of fallen man (Art. II.), 
and the guilt of the unbeliever for rejecting what he can not accept, are illogically 
combined. The obvious contradiction between this article and the second has already been pointed 
out.<note place="foot" n="654" id="viii.vii-p90.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p91">See above, p. 314. 
Comp. also Dorner, <i>Gesch. der Prot. Theol.</i> pp.366 sqq. Planck (Vol. 
VI. p. 814) charges this article with a confusion not found in the other parts 
of the Formula, and Gieseler (Vol. IV. p. 488) with putting together contradictory 
positions; while, on the other hand, Thomasius (<i>Das Bekenntniss der ev. 
luth. Kirche</i>, etc. p. 222) sees here only supplementary truths to be reconciled 
by theological science, and Guericke (in his <i>Kirchengeschichte</i>, Vol. 
III. p. 419) calls the logical inconsistency of the Formula 'divinely necessitated' 
(<span lang="DE" id="viii.vii-p91.1"><i>eine göttlich 
nothwendige Verstandes-Inconsequenz</i></span>).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p92">The authors felt the speculative difficulties 
of this dogma, and emphasized the practical side, which amounts to this: that 
believers are saved by the free grace of God, while unbelievers are lost by 
their own guilt in rejecting the grace sincerely offered to them. Later Lutheran 
divines, like John Gerhard, labored hard to show that God not only sincerely 
desires the salvation of all men alike, but that he also actually gives an opportunity to <i>all</i> men even 
in this <i>present</i> life.<note place="foot" n="655" id="viii.vii-p92.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p93"><i>Loc. Theol.</i> 
Tom. IV. pp. 189 sqq. (<i>de Electione et Reprob.</i> § 7; <i>de Universalitate 
Vocationis</i>, § 135}.</p></note> But the argument fails with regard to the heathen, who form the 
greatest part of the race even to this day (not to speak of the world before Christ): and 
hence the Lutheran view of the <i>actual</i> universality of the offer of grace 
necessitates an essential change of the orthodox doctrine of the middle state, 
as far as those are concerned who never heard of the gospel in this world.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p94">Art. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.vii-p94.1">XII. Of Several Heresies and 
Sects.</span>—This 
article rejects the peculiar tenets of the Anabaptists, Schwenkfeldians, New 
Arians, and Antitrinitarians, who never embraced the Augsburg Confession.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p95">To the second part of the Formula there 
is added a <i>Catalogue of Testimonies</i> from the Scriptures and the fathers 
(Athanasius, Gregory Nazianzen, Cyril of Alexandria, John of Damascus) concerning 
the divine majesty of the human nature of Christ, in support of the doctrine 
of the <span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p95.1"><i>communicatio idiomatum</i></span>, 
as taught in Art. VIII. This Appendix was prepared by Andreæ and Chemnitz; but 
it has <pb n="331" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_331.html" id="viii.vii-Page_331" />no symbolical authority, and is often omitted from the Book of 
Concord.<note place="foot" n="656" id="viii.vii-p95.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p96">Tittmann and Hase 
omit it; Müller gives it (pp. 731–767).</p></note></p>


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.vii-p97">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.vii-p97.1">RECEPTION, AUTHORITY, AND INTRODUCTION.</span><note place="foot" n="657" id="viii.vii-p97.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p98">Comp. among 
recent works especially the third volume of Heppe's <i>Geschichte des D. Protest</i>, 
pp. 215–322, and the whole fourth volume. The chief data are also given by 
Gieseler, Vol. IV. pp. 489–493, and by Köllner, 1.c. pp. 573–583.</p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p99">The Form of Concord, as it is the last, 
is also the most disputed of the Lutheran symbols. It never attained general 
authority, like the Augsburg Confession or Luther's Catechism, although far 
greater exertions were made for its introduction.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p100">It was adopted by the majority of the 
Lutheran principalities and state churches in Germany;<note place="foot" n="658" id="viii.vii-p100.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p101">The 
Preface of the Book of Concord is signed by eighty-six names representing the Lutheran state 
churches in the German empire; among them are three Electors (Louis of the 
Palatinate, Augustus of Saxony, and John George of Brandenburg), twenty Dukes 
and Princes, twenty-four Counts, thirty-five burgomasters and counselors of 
imperial cities. The Formula was also signed by about 8000 pastors and teachers 
under their jurisdiction, including a large number of ex-Philippists and Crypto-Calvinists, 
who preferred their livings to their theology; hence Hutter was no doubt right 
when he admitted that many subscribed <span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p101.1"><i>mala conscientia.</i></span> 
Yet no <i>direct</i> compulsion seems to have been used. See Köllner, p. 551, 
and Johannsen, <i>Ueber die Unterschriften des Concordienbuches</i>, in Niedner's 
<i>Zeitschrift für histor. Theologie</i>, 1847, No. 1.</p></note> also by the state church of Sweden, 
the Lutherans in Hungary, and several Lutheran synods in the United 
States.<note place="foot" n="659" id="viii.vii-p101.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p102">It was adopted in 
Sweden at a Council of Upsala, 1593; in Hungary, 1597. In America it is held 
by the Lutheran Synodical Conference, and by the General Council, but rejected 
by the General Synod (see p. 224).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p103">On the other hand, it was rejected by a number of Lutheran Princes and cities of the 
empire,<note place="foot" n="660" id="viii.vii-p103.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p104">The Landgrave of 
Hesse, the Palatinate John Casimir, the Prince of Anhalt, the Duke of Pomerania 
(where, however, the symbol afterwards came into authority), the Duke of Holstein, 
the Duke of Saxe-Luneburg, the Counts of Nassau and Hanau, the cities of Strasburg, 
Frankfort-on-the-Main, Spires, Worms, Nuremberg, Magdeburg, Bremen, Danzig, 
Nordhausen.</p></note> and by King Frederick II. of 
Denmark.<note place="foot" n="661" id="viii.vii-p104.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p105">Frederick II. strictly 
prohibited, on pain of confiscation and deposition, the importation and publication 
of the Form of Concord in Denmark (July 24, 1580), and threw the two superbly 
bound copies sent to him by his sister, the wife of Augustus of Saxony, unceremoniously 
into the chimney-fire. See Köllner, p. 575 sq.; Gieseler, Vol. IV. p. 493, 
note 54; and Heppe, Vol. IV. pp. 275 sqq. Nevertheless the document afterwards 
gained considerable currency in Denmark.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p106">Some countries of Germany, where it had been first introduced, rejected it afterwards, 
but remained Lutheran;<note place="foot" n="662" id="viii.vii-p106.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p107">So the Duchy of 
Brunswick recalled the subscription in 1583. Duke Julius, one of the most 
zealous promoters of the Form of Concord, became alienated for personal reasons, 
because he was severely blamed by Chemnitz and several Princes for allowing 
one of his sons to receive Romish consecration (Dec. 5, 1578), and two others 
the tonsure, to the great scandal of Protestantism. He was afterwards strengthened 
by the doctrinal opposition of Heshusius and the Helmstädt Professors, who 
rejected the Formula for teaching absolute ubiquity. The <i>Corpus doctrinæ 
Julium</i> was retained in Brunswick and Wolfenbüttel. See Planck, Vol. VI. 
pp. 667 sqq., and especially Heppe, Vol. IV. pp. 203 sqq. These Brunswick 
troubles brought about an alienation between Andreæ (who labored to reconcile 
the Duke) and Chemnitz (who was deposed by the Duke). In a widely circulated 
letter of April 8, 1580, Chemnitz compared Andreæ to a fawning and scratching 
cat ('<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p107.1"><i>cum coram longe aliud mihi dicas, </i></span> 
<span lang="DE" id="viii.vii-p107.2"><i>wie die Katzen, die 
vorne lecken und hinten kratzen</i></span>'). Heppe, p. 214.</p></note> while others, in consequence 
<pb n="332" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_332.html" id="viii.vii-Page_332" />of the doctrinal innovations and exclusiveness of the Formula, passed over to the Reformed 
Confession.<note place="foot" n="663" id="viii.vii-p107.3"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p108">So the Palatinate, 
which, after a short Lutheran interregnum of Louis, readopted the Heidelberg 
Catechism under John Casimir (1583), Anhalt (1588), Zweibrücken (1588), Hanau 
(1596), Hesse (1604), and especially Brandenburg under John Sigismund (1614). 
In this respect the Formula of Concord inflicted great territorial loss upon 
the Lutheran denomination. The greatest loss was the Palatinate and the Electoral, 
afterwards the royal house of Brandenburg and Prussia.</p></note> It is a significant fact, that the 
successors of the three Electors, who were the chief patrons and signers of the Formula, left the Lutheran 
Church: two became Reformed, and one (the King of Saxony) a Roman Catholic.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.vii-p109">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.vii-p109.1">OPPOSITION AND DEFENSE.</span>.<note place="foot" n="664" id="viii.vii-p109.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p110">See lists of controversial 
works for and against the Formula of Concord in Walch, Feuerlin, and Köllner. 
Comp. also Hutter, <i>Conc. conc.</i> Ch. XXXVII. (p. 958), Ch. XLI. (p. 976), 
Ch. XLV. (p. 1033), and Ch. XLV. (p. 1038); Heppe, Vol. IV. pp. 270 sqq.; 
and G. Frank, Vol. I. pp. 251–266. Hutter sees in the general attack of 'the 
devil and his organs, the heretics,' against the Formula, a clear proof that 
it was composed <span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p110.1"><i>instinctu Spiritus 
Sancti</i></span>, and is in full harmony with the infallible Word of God (p. 976).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p111">The Formula gave rise to much controversy. It was assailed from different quarters by 
discontented Lutherans and Philippists,<note place="foot" n="665" id="viii.vii-p111.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p112">The rigidly 
orthodox Heshusius and the Helmstädt divines (in the Quedlinburg Colloquium, 1583), 
Christopher Irenæus (an exiled Flacianist, formerly court chaplain at Weimar, 
1581), Ambrosius Wolff (or Cyriacus Herdesianus, of Nuremberg, 1580), the 
Bremen preachers (1581), the Anhalt theologians (1580, 1581), and the Margrave 
of Baden (in the <i>Stafford Book</i>, 1599).</p></note> 
Calvinists,<note place="foot" n="666" id="viii.vii-p112.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p113">Ursinus (in connection 
with Zanchius, Tossanus, and other deposed Heidelberg Professors, who, under 
John Casimir and during the rule of Lutheranism in Heidelberg, founded and 
conducted a flourishing theological school at Neustadt an der Hardt, 1576 
to 1583): <i>Admonitio Christiana de libro Concordiæ</i> (or <i>Christliche 
Erinnerung vom Concordienbuch</i>), Neostadadii in Palatinatu, Latin and German, 
1581 (also in Urs. <i>Opera</i>, Heidelberg, 1612, Vol. II. pp.486 sqq.). 
It consists of twelve chapters, and is very able. Extract in Sudhoff, <i>Olevianus 
und Ursinus</i>, pp. 432–452; comp. Schweizer in Herzog, Vol. X. pp. 263–265. 
Ursinus and some of his pupils defended this work against the Lutheran 'Apology,' 
in <i>Defensio Admonitionis Neost. contra Apologiæ Erfordensis sophismata</i>, 
Neost. 1584. Beza wrote <i>Refutatio dogmatis de ficticia carnis Christi omnipræsentia</i>; 
Dansæus an <i>Examen</i> of Chemnitz's book <i>De duabus in Christo naturis</i>, 
Genev. 1581; Sadeel, a very able tract, <i>De veritate humanæ naturæ Christi</i>, 
1585 (in his <i>Opera</i>, Genev. 1592). Of later Reformed writings must be 
mentioned the <i>Emdensche Buch</i> (1591), and especially Hospinian's <i>Concordia discors</i> (1607), 
which called forth Hutter's <i>Concordia concors</i> (1614).</p></note> <pb n="333" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_333.html" id="viii.vii-Page_333" />and 
Romanists.<note place="foot" n="667" id="viii.vii-p113.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p114">The ablest Roman 
assailant was Robert Bellarmin: <i>Judicium de libro quem Lutherani vocant 
Concordiæ</i>, Ingolst. 1587, 1589, etc. (in his <i>Opera</i>, Col. Ag. 1620, 
Vol. VII. p. 576). Against him Hoe ab Hœnegg wrote <i>Apol. contra R. B. impium 
et stolidum judicium</i>, Fref. 1605. Bellarmin also repeatedly notices the 
Christology of the Formula in his great controversial work against Protestantism. 
See below.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p115">The chief objection was to the new dogma of ubiquity.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p116">The Lutherans attacked, according to 
their stand-point, either the concessions to the Swabian scheme of absolute 
ubiquity, or the absence of a direct condemnation of Melanchthon and other heretics, 
or the rejection of the Flacian theory of original sin, or the condemnation 
of Synergism. The last point could be made very plausible, since the chief authors 
of the Formula, Andreæ, Chemnitz, and Selnecker, had at first been decided synergists. 
Chytræus remained true at least to his love and admiration for Melanchthon, which subjected him to the 
suspicion of Crypto-Philippism and Calvinism.<note place="foot" n="668" id="viii.vii-p116.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p117">See 
Schütz, <i>Vita Chytræi</i>, and Heppe, Vol. IV. pp. 395 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p118">The Reformed, led by Ursinus (chief author of the Heidelberg 
Catechism), justly complained of the misrepresentations and unfair condemnation of their doctrine under the 
indiscriminate charge of sacramentarianism,<note place="foot" n="669" id="viii.vii-p118.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p119">This complaint 
the Erfurt Apology of the Formula of Concord admitted to be just, at least 
in part. The Formula makes no distinction between Zwingli and Calvin; condemns 
Zwingli's '<i>allæosis</i>' (by which he meant only to guard against a 
<i>confusio</i> and <i>æquatio naturarum</i>) as a mask of the devil; charges 
the Reformed generally with a Nestorian separation of the two natures in Christ, 
and a denial of all communion between them; with childish literalism concerning 
the right hand of God and the throne of glory; with shutting Christ up in 
heaven, as if he had no more to do with us, etc.</p></note> and explained the qualified sense in which the 
Reformed signed the Augsburg Confession in the sense of its author, with wholesome strictures on the 
unprotestant overestimate of the authority of Luther. They exposed with rigid logic the doctrinal 
contradiction between Arts. II. and XI., quoted Luther's views on predestination 
against the Formula, and refuted with clear and strong arguments the new dogma 
of ubiquity, which is contrary to the Scriptures, the œcumenical creeds, and 
sound reason, and destructive of the very nature of the sacrament as a communion 
of the <i>body</i> of Christ; for if the body is omnipresent, and there can 
be but <i>one</i> omnipresence, it must be present like God himself, i.e. like 
a spirit, every where whole and complete, without <pb n="334" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_334.html" id="viii.vii-Page_334" />parts and members, and thus the lineaments 
and concrete image of Christ are lost. Sadeel pointed out the palpable inconsistency between the 
hyperphysical and ultrasupernatural outfit of Christ's body for the eucharistic 
presence, on the one hand, and the emphasizing of a <i>corporeal</i> presence 
and <i>oral</i> manducation on the other, as if this were the main thing in 
the sacrament, while the communion of the believing <i>soul</i> with the person of Christ was almost lost 
sight of.<note place="foot" n="670" id="viii.vii-p119.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p120">Dorner, in his 
<i>History of Christology</i> (Vol. II. pp. 718–750), gives an admirable and 
impartial summary of the Reformed argument. Dr. Kahnis, of Leipzig, from his 
Lutheran standpoint, thus fairly and liberally characterizes the Reformed 
opposition to the Form of Concord (<i>Luth. Dogm.</i> Vol. II. p. 590): '<i>Die 
Reformirten vertraten den Standpunkt des Verstandes, welcher zwischen Endlichem 
und Unendlichem abstract</i>(?) <i>scheidend</i> (<i>finitum non est capax 
infiniti</i>) <i>der menschlichen Natur Christi keinen Antheil an den göttlichen 
Eigenschaften einräumt; den Standpunkt der Realität, welcher in der Betrachtung 
der Person Christi, von dem Wandel auf Erden ausgehead, der rein menschlichen 
Entwicklung Christi freien Raum schaffen will; den Standpunkt des Praktischen, 
der bei den sicheren Thatsachen der persönlichen Vereinigung Beruhigung fasste, 
ohne sich in gnostisch-scholastische Theorien verspinnen zu wollen.</i>'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p121">Strange to say, the Roman Catholics 
were just as decidedly opposed to ubiquity, though otherwise much nearer the 
Lutheran doctrine of the sacraments. Bellarmin, the greatest controversialist 
of Rome, exposes the absurdity of a dogma which would destroy the human nature 
of Christ, and involve the presence of his body <span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p121.1"><i>in uteris omnium feminarum, 
imo etiam virorum,</i></span> and the presence <span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p121.2"><i>extra uterum</i></span> from the moment 
of conception, and <span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p121.3"><i>in utero</i></span> after the nativity. In his polemic work 
against Protestantism he urges five arguments against 
ubiquity,<note place="foot" n="671" id="viii.vii-p121.4"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p122">Lib. III. <i>de 
Sacramento Eucharistiæ</i>, cap. 17. Comp. also cap. 7, and Lib. III. <i>de 
Christo</i> (where he refers to the views of Luther, Brentius, Wigand, Heshusius, 
and Chemnitz on ubiquity).</p></note> viz.: (1.) It abolishes the sacramental character of the eucharist. 
(2.) It leads to the Calvinistic spiritual presence and spiritual eating by faith—the very error of the 
sacramentarians which this Lutheran dogma was to overthrow.<note place="foot" n="672" id="viii.vii-p122.1">
<p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p123">His reasoning 
is curious: '<i>Quod est ubique, non potest moveri, nec transire de loco ad 
locum; ergo licet corpus Christi sit in pane, tamen non manducatur, cum panis 
manducatur, quia non movetur, nec transit cum pane e manu ad os, et ab ore 
ad stomachmn; nam etiam antea erat in ore et in stomacho, priusquam panis 
eo veniret. . . . Sequitur aut esse inanem cænam Domini, aut saltem spiritualiter 
sumi per energiam et per fidem, et solum a piis, qui habent fidem, et hoc 
est, quod volunt Calvinistæ.</i>'</p></note> (3.) It destroys the specific effect of the eucharist, 
and makes it useless. (4) It is refuted by the other Lutheran doctrine which confines the presence to the 
time of the <i>use</i> of the 
sacrament.<note place="foot" n="673" id="viii.vii-p123.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p124">'<span lang="LA" id="viii.vii-p124.1"><i>Si 
enim corpus Christi ubique est, erit etiam ante usum in vane.</i></span></p></note> <pb n="335" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_335.html" id="viii.vii-Page_335" />(5.) It 
is a makeshift to evade the power of priestly consecration which creates the eucharistic 
presence.<note place="foot" n="674" id="viii.vii-p124.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p125">Bellarmin (<i>De 
Sacr. Euch.</i> Lib. III. c. 7), after quoting Augustine against the <i>sententia 
ubiquistarum Lutheranorum</i>, thus defines the Roman view: '<i>Nos fatemur 
Christi corpus non esse ubique diffusum; et ubicunque est, habere suam formam 
et partium situm, ac dispositionem; quamvis hæc figura, forma, dispositio 
partium in cælo conspiciatur, ubi locum replet; in Sacramento autem sit quidem, 
sed non repleat locum, nec videri a nobis possit.'</i></p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p126">Outside of Germany and Switzerland 
the Formula of Concord excited little or only passing polemical interest. Queen 
Elizabeth endeavored to prevent its adoption because it condemned the Reformed 
doctrine, and threatened to split and weaken the Protestants in their opposition 
to the united power of Rome. She sent delegates to a convention of Reformed Princes and delegates held at 
Frankfort-on-the-Main, Sept 1577.<note place="foot" n="675" id="viii.vii-p126.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p127">Comp. on 
Elizabeth's action and the Convent of Frankfort, Hutter's <i>Concordia concors</i>, Cap. 
XVI. and XVII. (pp. 513–523); Planck, Vol. VI. pp. 591–611; Heppe, Vol. IV. 
pp. 5 sqq., 16 sqq., and 72 sqq.</p></note> The Anglican divines of the sixteenth century rejected ubiquity 
as decidedly as the Continental Calvinists.<note place="foot" n="676" id="viii.vii-p127.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p128">Cranmer 
was at first inclined to the Lutheran, theory, but gave it up afterwards. His fellow-Reformers 
held the Zwinglian or Calvinistic view. Bishop Hooper thus speaks of ubiquity: 
'Such as say that heaven and the right hand of God is in the articles of our 
faith taken for God's power and might, which is every where, they do wrong 
to the Scripture and unto the articles of our faith. They make a confusion 
of the Scripture, and leave nothing certain. They darken the simple and plain 
verity thereof with intolerable sophisms. They make heaven hell, and hell 
heaven, turn upside down and pervert the order of God. If the heaven and God's 
right hand, whither our Saviour's body is ascended, be every where, and noteth 
no certain place, as these uncertain men teach, I will believe no ascension. 
What needeth it?—seeing Christ's body is every where with his Godhead. I will 
interpret this article of my creed thus: <i>Christus ascendit ad dextram Patris. 
Patris dextra est ubique: ergo Christus ascendit ad ubique.</i> See what erroneous 
doctrine followeth their imaginations!' <i>Early Writings of John Hooper, 
D.D., Lord Bishop of Gloucester and Worcester, Martyr</i>, 1555; ed. by the 
Parker Society, Cambridge, 1843, p.66. The '<i>Declaration of Christ and his 
Office</i>,' from which this passage is taken, was first published at Zürich. 
1547, in the early stage of the ubiquitarian controversy. See also the <i>
Remains of Archbishop Grindal</i>, Camb. 1843, p. 46.</p></note> Evangelical Episcopalians hold the Reformed 
view of the sacraments; and as to modern Anglo-Catholic and Ritualistic Episcopalians, they greatly prefer 
the Romish or Greek dogma of transubstantiation to the Lutheran 
consubstantiation.<note place="foot" n="677" id="viii.vii-p128.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p129">Comp. the eucharistic 
works of Pusey (1855), Philip Freeman (1862), Thomas L. Vogan (1871), and 
John Harrison (against Pusey, 1871).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p130">The attacks upon the Formula, especially 
those proceeding from Lutherans and the Palatinate divines, could not be ignored 
in silence. Chemnitz, Selnecker, and Kirchner, by order of the three electoral <pb n="336" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_336.html" id="viii.vii-Page_336" />patrons of the 
work, convened at Erfurt,<note place="foot" n="678" id="viii.vii-p130.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p131">In the <i>Gasthof 
zum grünen Weinfasse.</i> This gave rise to some joke and mockery.</p></note> Oct. 23,1581 (afterwards 
at Braunschweig and Quedlinburg), and prepared, with much labor and trouble, an elaborate 'Apology,' 
called the '<i>Erfurt Book</i>,' in four 
parts.<note place="foot" n="679" id="viii.vii-p131.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p132">The first part 
was directed against the <i>Neustadt Admonition</i> of Ursinus and his colleagues, 
the second against the Bremen pastors, the third against Irenæus, the fourth 
against Wolf. Timothy Kirchner, of the Palatinate, prepared the first three 
parts, Selnecker and Chemnitz the last. They were published singly, and then 
jointly at Dresden, 1584, and distributed by the Elector Augustus among all 
the churches of Saxony. See Hutter, pp. 978 sqq. and 1038 sqq. (<i>De Apol. 
Libri Concord. et de Colloquio Quedlinburgensi</i>); Heppe, Vol. IV. pp. 284–311.</p></note> It called forth 
new attacks, which it is unnecessary here to follow.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.vii-p133">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.vii-p133.1">LATER FORTUNES.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p134">During the palmy period of Lutheran scholasticism 
the Formula of Concord stood in high authority among Lutherans, and was even 
regarded as inspired.<note place="foot" n="680" id="viii.vii-p134.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p135">Hutter (<i>Conc. 
conc.</i> p. 976), Deutschmann, and others, who called it 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p135.1">θεόπνευστος.</span></p></note> 
Its first centennial (1680) was celebrated with considerable 
enthusiasm.<note place="foot" n="681" id="viii.vii-p135.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p136">Anton, 1.c. Ch. X. 
<i>Erste Concordien-Jubelfreude</i>, pp. 134 sqq. J. G. Walch, in his 
<i>Introd.</i> 1732, represents the last stage of orthodox veneration before 
the revolution of sentiment took place.</p></note> But at the close of another century it was dead and buried. 
The Pietists, and afterwards the Rationalists, rebelled against symbololatry and lifeless orthodoxy. 
One stone after another was taken down from the old temple, until it was left 
a venerable ruin. Those very countries where subscription to creeds had been 
most rigorously enforced, suffered most from the neological revolution.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p137">Then followed a period of patient research 
and independent criticism, which led to a more impartial estimate. Planck, the 
ablest Lutheran historian of the Formula, with complete mastery of the sources, 
followed the leading actors into all the ramifications and recesses of their psychological motives, political 
intrigues, and theological passions, and represents the work as the fabrication of a theological triumvirate, 
which upon the whole did more harm than good, and which produced endless confusion and 
controversy.<note place="foot" n="682" id="viii.vii-p137.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p138">See his judgment, 
Vol. VI. pp. 690 sqq.; 816 sqq. and <i>passim.</i> Planck's history is, even 
more than Hospinian's <i>Concordia discors</i>, a <i>chronique scandaleuse</i> 
of Lutheran pugnacity and bigotry in the second half of the sixteenth century.</p></note> Köllner, 
another learned and impartial Lutheran, concedes to it higher merit 
for the past, but no dogmatic significance for the present, except in the article 
on predestination.<note place="foot" n="683" id="viii.vii-p138.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p139"><i>
Symb. Vol.</i> 
I. p. 596: '<i>Die Concordienformel hat dogmatisch nur insofern noch Werth, 
als sie mit den früheren Symbolen übereinstimmt. . . . Allein die Lehre von 
der Prädestination ausgenommen, kann ihr für das Dogma wie für die äusseren 
Verhältnisse der Kirche nur der wenigste eigenthümliche Werth unter allen 
Symbolen der Kirche zugestanden werden. Eigenthümlich ist nur die Ausbildung 
und mehr systematische Gestaltung des Lehrbegriffs der Kirche als eines Systems.</i>' 
This is too low an estimate of the whole document, and too high an estimate of Art. XI.</p></note> Heppe, the 
indefatigable historian of the German post-Reformation <pb n="337" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_337.html" id="viii.vii-Page_337" />period, from a vast amount of authentic 
information, carries out the one-sided idea that the Lutheranism of the Formula is an apostasy from the 
normal development of German Protestantism, by which he means progressive, semi-Reformed, 
unionistic Melanchthonianism.<note place="foot" n="684" id="viii.vii-p139.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p140">In his numerous 
works, so often quoted.</p></note> Even Kahnis thinks that the Lutheran theology of the future must be built 
on the Melanchthonian elements which were condemned by the 
Formula.<note place="foot" n="685" id="viii.vii-p140.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p141"><i>Dogm.</i> Vol. 
II. p. 517: '<i>Man darf, . . mit Zuversicht aussprechen, dass die Zukunft 
der theologischen Forschung an dem Fortschreiten auf dem von Melanchthon eingeschlagenen 
Wege hängt.</i>'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p142">With the modern revival of orthodoxy, 
the Formula enjoyed a partial resurrection among Lutherans of the high sacramentarian 
type, who regard it as the model of pure doctrine and the best summary of the 
Bible. By this class of divines it is all the more highly esteemed, since they 
make doctrine the corner-stone of the Church and the indispensable condition of Christian fellowship. In 
America, too, the Formula has recently found at least one able and scholarly advocate in the person of Dr. 
Krauth, of Philadelphia.<note place="foot" n="686" id="viii.vii-p142.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p143">Dr. Krauth calls 
the Formula 'the amplest and clearest confession in which the Christian Church 
has ever embodied her faith,' and he goes so far as to say: 'But for the Formula 
of Concord, it may be questioned whether Protestantism could have been saved 
to the world' (<i>Conservative Reform.</i> p. 302). And this in full view 
of the independent Protestantism in Switzerland, France, Holland. England, 
and Scotland, which materially differs from the distinctive theology of this 
book, and was in vain condemned by it!</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p144">Yet the great body of the Lutheran Church 
will never return to the former veneration for this symbol. History never repeats 
itself. Each age must produce its own theology. Even modern Lutheran orthodoxy 
in its ablest champions is by no means in full harmony with the Formula, but 
departs from its anthropology and Christology, and makes concessions to Melanchthon 
and the Reformed theology, or attempts a new solution of the mighty problems which were once regarded as 
finally settled.<note place="foot" n="687" id="viii.vii-p144.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p145">We can simply allude 
to the internal differences of the Erlangen, Leipzig, and Rostock schools 
of Lutherans; to Luthardt on the freedom of the will; to Thomasius on the 
Kenosis; to Kahnis on the Lord's Supper, inspiration, and the canon of the 
Scripture; to the Hofmann and Philippi controversy on the atonement; to Hengstenberg's 
articles on justification and the Epistle of James; to the disputes on the 
millenarian question; and to the controversy on Church government and the 
relation of the ministry to the general priesthood of believers, in which 
Huschke, Stahl, Kliefoth, Vilmar, and Löhe take High-Church ground against 
the Low-Church views of Höfling, Harless, Diedrich, etc. Some of these controversies, 
especially the question of the ministerial office (<i>Amtsfrage</i>), are 
also disturbing the peace of the orthodox Lutherans in America, and divide 
them into hostile synods (the Missouri Synod <i>versus</i> the Grabau Synod, 
Iowa Synod, and portions of the General Council, not to mention several subdivisions). 
The eschatological controversy separates the Iowa Synod from Grabau and the 
Missourians, who denounce millenarianism as a heresy. The smallest doctrinal 
difference among orthodox Lutherans in America is considered sufficient to 
justify the formation of a new synod with close-communion principles. And 
yet all these Lutherans adopt the Formula Concordiæ as the highest standard 
of pure Scripture orthodoxy. Is this <i>Concordia concors</i>, or <i>Concordia 
discors?</i></p></note></p>

<pb n="338" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_338.html" id="viii.vii-Page_338" />
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.vii-p146">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="viii.vii-p146.1">AN IMPARTIAL ESTIMATE.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p147">The Formula of Concord is, next to the 
    Augsburg Confession, the most important theological standard of the Lutheran 
    Church, but differs from it as the <i>sectarian</i> symbol of Lutheranism, while 
    the other is its <i>catholic</i> symbol. Hence its authority is confined to 
    that communion, and is recognized only by a section of it. It is both conclusive 
    and exclusive, a Formula of Concord and a Formula of Discord, the end of controversy 
    and the beginning of controversy. It completed the separation of the Lutheran 
    and Reformed Churches, it contracted the territory and the theology of Lutheranism, 
    and sowed in it the seed of discord by endeavoring to settle too much, and yet 
    leaving unsettled some of the most characteristic dogmas. It is invaluable as 
    a theological document, but a partial failure as a symbol, just because it contains 
    too much theology and too little charity. It closes the productive period of 
    the Lutheran reformation and opens the era of scholastic formalism.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p148">The Formula is the fullest embodiment 
of genuine Lutheran orthodoxy, as distinct from other denominations. It represents 
one of the leading doctrinal types of Christendom. It is for the Lutheran system 
what the Decrees of Trent are for the Roman Catholic, the Canons of Dort for 
the Calvinistic. It sums up the results of the theological controversies of 
a whole generation with great learning, ability, discrimination, acumen, and, 
we may add, with comparative moderation. It is quite probable that Luther himself 
would have heartily indorsed it, with the exception, perhaps, of a part of the eleventh article. The Formula 
itself claims to be merely a <i>repetition</i> and <i>explication</i> of the <pb n="339" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_339.html" id="viii.vii-Page_339" />genuine sense of 
the Augsburg Confession, and disclaims originality in the substance of 
doctrine.<note place="foot" n="688" id="viii.vii-p148.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p149">See the Preface. 
An able argument for this agreement is presented by Prof. Thomasius, of Erlangen, 
in his <i>Das Bekenntniss der evangelisch-lutherischen Kirche in der Consequent 
seines Princips</i>, Nürnberg, 1848. He develops the doctrines of the Formula 
from Luther's doctrine of justification by faith as the organic life-principle 
of the Lutheran Church. But the Lutheran doctrine of the eucharist with the 
<i>communicatio idiomatum</i> and ubiquity of the body have—as the creeds 
of the Reformed churches prove—no necessary connection with justification 
by faith; and on these points, which constitute the peculiar features of the 
Formula, the author of the Augsburg Confession himself represented, even before 
Luther's death, a different line of development.</p></note> But there were two diverging tendencies 
proceeding from the same source. The author of the Confession himself understood and explained it 
differently, and the Formula added new dogmas which he never entertained. It excludes, indeed, 
certain extravagances of the Flacian wing of Lutheranism, but, upon the whole, it is a condemnation of 
Philippism and a triumph of exclusive Lutheranism.<note place="foot" n="689" id="viii.vii-p149.1">
<p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p150">Andreæ, in a letter 
to Heshusius and Wigand, of July 24, 1576, giving an account of the results 
of the Torgau Convention (quoted by Heppe, Vol. III. p. 111), thus characteristically 
sets forth the object of the whole movement in which he and the Elector Augustus 
were the chief leaders: '<i>Hoc enim sancte vobis affirmare et polliceri ausim, 
Illust. Electorem Saxoniæ in hoc unice intentum, ut </i> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.vii-p150.1">Lutheri Doctrina </span> <i>partim obscurata, 
partim vitiata, partim aperte vel occulte damnata, pura et sincera in scholis 
et Ecclesiis restituatur, adeoque </i>
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.vii-p150.2">Lutherus, hoc est Christus, </span> 
<i>cuius fidelis minister Lutherus fuit, vivat. Quid vultis amplius? Nihil 
hic fucatum, nihil palliatum, nihil tectum est, sed juxta </i> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.vii-p150.3">spiritum Lutheri, qui Christi est</span>.' 
And Chemnitz wrote, June 29, 1576: '<i>Mentio librorum Philippi expuncta est, 
et responsione hoc in parte retulimus nos ad Lichtenbergense decretmn.</i>' 
Some zealots, like Heshusius, desired that Melanchthon should be condemned, 
by name, in the Formula, but Andreæ thought it better 'to cover the shame 
of Noah,' and to be silent about the apostasy of the Lutheran Solomon. Dr. 
Krauth, too, says (<i>Conservative Reform.</i> p. 327): 'The Book of Concord 
treats Melanchthon as the Bible treats Solomon. It opens wide the view of 
his wisdom and glory, and draws the veil over the record of his sadder days.' 
In the Formula itself he is nowhere named, but in the Preface to the 'Book 
of Concord' his writings are spoken of as '<i>utilia neque repudianda ac damnanda, quatenus cum ea 
norma, quæ Concordiæ libro expressa est, per omnia consentiunt.</i>'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p151">The spirit of Melanchthon could be silenced, 
but not destroyed, for it meant theological progress and Christian union. It 
revived from time to time in various forms, in Calixtus, Spener, Zinzendorf, 
Neander, and other great and good men, who blessed the Lutheran Church by protesting 
against bigotry and the overestimate of intellectual orthodoxy, by insisting 
on personal, practical piety, by widening the horizon of truth, and extending 
the hand of fellowship to other sections of Christ's kingdom. The minority which 
at first refused the Formula became a vast majority, and even the recent reaction 
of Lutheran confessionalism <pb n="340" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_340.html" id="viii.vii-Page_340" />against rationalism, latitudinarianism, and unionism will be 
unable to undo the work of history, and to restore the Lutheran scholasticism and exclusivism 
of the seventeenth century. The Lutheran Church is greater and wider than Luther 
and Melanchthon, and, by its own principle of the absolute supremacy of the 
Bible as a rule of faith, it is bound to follow the onward march of Biblical learning.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.vii-p152">The great length of this section may be 
justified by the intrinsic importance of the Formula Concordiæ, and the scarcity 
of reliable information in English works.<note place="foot" n="690" id="viii.vii-p152.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.vii-p153">There is 
no full and satisfactory account of the history and character of the Form of Concord 
in the English language, except in Dr. Krauth's <i>Conservative Reformation 
and its Theology</i>, pp. 288–328; and this, in accordance with the aim of 
this learned and able author, is apologetic and polemic rather than historical. 
Dr. Shedd, in his valuable <i>History of Christian Doctrine</i> (Vol. II. 
p. 458), devotes only a few lines to it. Dr. Fisher, in his excellent work 
on the <i>Reformation </i>(N. Y. 1873), disposes of it in a foot-note (p. 
481). In Dr. Blunt's <i>Dictionary of Sects</i>, etc. (London, 1874), it has 
no place among the <i>Protestant Confessions</i>, and the brief allusion to 
it sub '<i>Lutherans</i>,' p. 269, only exposes the ignorance of the writer. 
The doctrines of the Form of Concord are frequently, though mostly polemically, 
noticed in Dr. Hodge's <i>Systematic Theology</i> (N.Y. 1873, 3 vols.).</p></note></p>
<p id="viii.vii-p154"> </p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="Superseded Lutheran Symbols. The Saxon Confession. The Würtemberg Confession. 1551." progress="37.62%" prev="viii.vii" next="viii.ix" id="viii.viii">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="viii.viii-p1">§ 47. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.viii-p1.1">Superseded Lutheran Symbols. The Saxon 
Confession. The Würtemberg Confession.</span> 1551.</p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="viii.viii-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="viii.viii-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.viii-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.viii-p3.1">Heinrich Heppe: </span> <i>Die 
Bekenntniss-Schriften, der altprotestantischen Kirche Deutschlands</i>, 
Cassel, 1855. This collection contains (besides the œcumenical Creeds, the Augsburg 
Confession of 1530, the Altered Augsburg Confession of 1540) the <i>Confessio 
Saxonica</i>, pp. 407–483, and the <i>Confessio Würtembergica</i>, pp. 491–554.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.viii-p4"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.viii-p4.1">Phil. 
Melanchthonis </span> <i>Opera quæ supersunt omnia</i>, or <i>Corpus Reformatorum</i>, 
ed. Bretschneider and Bindseil, Vol. XXVIII. (Brunsvigæ, 1860), pp. 329–568. 
This vol. contains the Latin and German texts of the <i>Conf. Saxonica</i> with 
critical Prolegomena.</p>
</div>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.viii-p5">The Book of Concord embraces all the Lutheran symbols which are still in force; but two 
other Confessions deserve mention for their historical importance, viz., the Saxon Confession and the 
Würtemberg Confession.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.viii-p6">Both were written in 1551, twenty-one 
years after the Confession of Augsburg and twenty-six years before the Formula 
of Concord, in full agreement with the former as understood by its author, and 
without the distinctive and exclusive features of the latter. Both were intended 
(like the Articles of Smalcald) for the Roman Catholic Council, and, although 
they failed in accomplishing their direct object, they exhibit the doctrinal 
status of the Lutheran or the entire Evangelical Church of Germany at that period. 
It is this Protestantism which received <pb n="341" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_341.html" id="viii.viii-Page_341" />legal toleration and recognition in the German Empire 
by the Treaty of Passau, 1552, and three years afterwards, without the restriction as to time, at the Diet of 
Augsburg.<note place="foot" n="691" id="viii.viii-p6.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.viii-p7">Heppe, 1.c. p. xxix.: 
<span lang="DE" id="viii.viii-p7.1"><i>'Der in der Conf. 
Saxonica und in der Conf. Würtembergica entfaltete Lehrbegriff der Augsburgischen 
Confession ist es, welcher i. J.</i> 1555 <i>zu kirchenstaatsrechtlicher Geltung 
kam. Dieses erhellt schon aus den Beschlüssen der im Mai</i> 1554 <i>zur Vorbereitung 
der Reichstagsverhandlungen gehaltenen evangelischen Conferenz, in dem die 
daselbst versammelten chursäschsischen, hessischen und strassburgischen Deputirten 
erklärten: Auf bevorstehendem Reichstage habe man als einziges Bekenntniss 
die </i> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.viii-p7.2">Augsburgische Confession </span> 
<i>festzuhalten. Da aber die sächsische und die würtembergische Confession 
mit derselben durchaus übereinstimmten, so habe man entweder jene oder eine 
von diesen dem Kaiser zu übergeben.</i></span>'</p></note> But in the succeeding generation the 
exclusive and more energetic school of Lutheranism prevailed, and found its expression in the Formula of 
Concord, which superseded those interimistic Confessions.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.viii-p8">1. The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.viii-p8.1">Saxon Confession</span> 
(<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.viii-p8.2">Confessio Saxonica</span>) was drawn up by Melanchthon for the Council 
of Trent, which, after a brief transfer to Bologna by Paul III., in March, 1547, was again convened 
at Trent by Julius III., May 1, 1551. The German Emperor had previously (Feb. 
13) invited the Protestant States to send delegates, promising them full protection, 
and his best endeavor to secure 'a Christian, useful reformation, and abrogation 
of improper doctrines and abuses.' Melanchthon expected nothing from a conference 
with Bishops and Cardinals, but considered it wise and politic to accept the 
Emperor's invitation, provided he would secure to the Protestant delegates a 
hearing before the Council. His advice was the best that could be given under the circumstances, and was 
accepted by Elector Maurice of Saxony.<note place="foot" n="692" id="viii.viii-p8.3"><p class="footnote" id="viii.viii-p9">See several 
letters from February to April, 1551, in the <i>Corp. Reform. </i>Vol. VII. (1840), 
especially pp. 736–739, where Melanchthon gives his views on the Council of 
Trent; and Schmidt, <i>Melanchthon</i>, pp. 534 sqq.</p></note> He was requested to prepare a 
'<i>Repetition and Exposition of the Augsburg Confession</i>,' usually called the '<i>Saxon 
Confession</i>.'<note place="foot" n="693" id="viii.viii-p9.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.viii-p10">It appeared first 
in Latin at Basle, 1552, under the title: '<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.viii-p10.1">Confessio 
Do | ctrinæ Saxonicarum | Ecclesiarum </span> <i>Synodo Tridentinæ ob </i>| <i>lata, A.D.</i> 
1551, <i>in qua</i>,' etc. The original MS., with the title 
'<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.viii-p10.2">Repetitio 
Confessionis Augustanæ</span>: <i>An.</i> 1551, <i>Witebergæ scripta</i>,' 
etc., and with corrections from Melanchthon's own hand, is preserved in the 
library of the <i>Thomaskirche</i> in Leipzig, to which Selnecker presented 
it in 1580. From this Heppe and Bindseil have derived their text; the latter 
with a critical apparatus from eight printed editions. It was translated into 
German by John Maetsperger, 1552, and by Georg Major, 1555. The Latin text 
was often republished separately at Leipzig, Wittenberg, Frankfort, etc., 
and in the Melanchthonian <i>Corpora Doctrinæ</i>; also in the <i>Corpus et 
Syntagma Confessionum</i>, Genev. 1612 and 1654, in the <i>Sylloge Confessionum</i>, 
Oxf. 1804 and 1827 (pp. 237–323); and more recently by H. Heppe, l.c., and 
by Bindseil, who gives also Major's German translation, in <i>Corp. Reform.</i> 
Vol. XXVIII. pp. 370 sqq. On the various editions, see Bindseil, pp. 347 sqq.
</p></note> To finish this <pb n="342" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_342.html" id="viii.viii-Page_342" />work with more leisure, he went with his friend Camerarius to 
the Prince of Anhalt at Dessau.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.viii-p11">The document is not merely a repetition of the Augsburg 
Confession, but an adaptation of it to the changed condition of affairs. In 
1530 Melanchthon still hoped for a reunion with Rome, and wrote in an apologetic 
tone, avoiding all that might irritate the powerful enemy; now all hope of reunion 
had departed, and Protestantism had made a decided progress in ecclesiastical 
consolidation and independence. Although the Confession was composed after the 
defeat of the Protestant Princes by the Emperor, and in the midst of the Adiaphoristic 
troubles, it shows no disposition whatever to recede from the doctrinal positions 
taken at Augsburg; on the contrary, the errors and abuses of Rome, which made 
separation an imperative duty, are freely exposed and refuted. The Scriptures, as understood by the ancient 
Church in the œcumenical Creeds, are declared to be the only and unalterable foundation of the Evangelical 
faith.<note place="foot" n="694" id="viii.viii-p11.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.viii-p12">Art I. <i>De doctrina:</i> 
'<i>Affirmamus clare coram Deo et universa Ecclesia in cælo et in terra, nos 
vera fide amplecti omnia </i> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.viii-p12.1">Scripta 
Prophetarum et Apostolorum: </span> <i>et quidem in hac ipsa nativa sententia 
quæ expressa est in Symbolis, </i> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.viii-p12.2">Apostolico, 
Nicæno </span> <i>et</i> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.viii-p12.3"> Athanasiano</span>.'</p></note> The 
distinctive Evangelic doctrines and usages in opposition to Rome are comprehended 
under the two articles of the Apostles' Creed: 'I believe the forgiveness of 
sins,' and 'one holy Catholic Church.' The former excludes human merit and justification 
by works; the latter the political and secular conceptions and corruptions of 
the Church, which is represented to be a spiritual though visible communion 
of believers in Christ. The controverted articles are considered in twenty-three 
sections, in the order of the Augsburg Confession, namely: Original Sin, Forgiveness 
and Justification, Free Will, Good Works, New Obedience, the Church, the Sacraments, 
Satisfaction, Marriage, Monastic Life, Invocation of Saints, Civil Magistrate. 
The Saxon Confession is signed, not by Princes, as the Augsburg Confession was, 
but, as Melanchthon suggested, only by theologians, viz., Bugenhagen, Pfeffinger, 
Camerarius, Major, Eber, Melanchthon, and the Superintendents of Electoral Saxony, 
who convened at Wittenberg, July 9, for the purpose, and unanimously adopted 
the work of their dear and venerable 'Preceptor,' as the clear expression of 
their own faith in full harmony with his Confession of 1530. It was a beautiful 
moment in Melanchthon's life, for which he <pb n="343" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_343.html" id="viii.viii-Page_343" />felt very grateful to 
God.<note place="foot" n="695" id="viii.viii-p12.4"><p class="footnote" id="viii.viii-p13">See his letter 
to Prince George of Anhalt, July 11, 1551, <i>Corp. Reform.</i> Vol. VII. 
p. 806 sq., and the letter of Major to Jonas, July 14, <i>ibid.</i> p. 809.</p></note> The danger was now 
much greater than in 1530, for the Elector Maurice was in 
league with the victorious Emperor. The theologians of Brandenburg, Ansbach, Baireuth, Mansfeld, Pomerania, 
Palatinate, Hesse, Würtemburg, and Strasburg likewise sent in their consent to this 
Confession.<note place="foot" n="696" id="viii.viii-p13.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.viii-p14">See Heppe, 1.c. 
p. xxvii., and especially the <i>Corpus et Syntagma Conf.</i>, which gives 
after the subscriptions the assenting judgments of the churches above mentioned.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.viii-p15">The Council convened in May, 1551, 
was adjourned to October, and again to January next. Melanchthon was ordered 
to proceed to Trent, but to stop at Nuremberg for further instructions. While 
at Nuremberg, in January, 1552, he wrote a preface to Luther's Commentary on 
Genesis, and expressed himself very decidedly against the preceding acts of 
the Council.<note place="foot" n="697" id="viii.viii-p15.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.viii-p16">Jan. 25, 1552, <i>Corp. Reform.</i> 
Vol. VII. pp. 918–927.</p></note> In the mean time the Saxon and Würtemberg lay-embassadors 
received a hearing at Trent, not, indeed, before the whole Council in public session, but before 
a private congregation. They requested that the members of the Council be released 
of their oath of obedience to the Pope, and be free to decide the questions 
by the rule of the Scriptures alone. A few prelates were inclined to accede, 
but the majority would never have sacrificed the principle of tradition, nor 
reconsidered the decrees already adopted. The Saxon embassadors urged Melanchthon 
to proceed on his journey, but he delayed on account of the rumors of war. The 
treacherous Elector Maurice of Saxony cut the Gordian knot by making war upon 
his ally, the Emperor, in the spring, 1552, drove him from Innspruck, scared 
the fathers of Trent to their homes, and achieved, in the Treaty of Passau (Aug. 
2, 1552), ratified at Augsburg (1555), the first victory for liberty of conscience 
to Protestants, to which the Emperor reluctantly yielded, and against which 
the Pope never ceases to protest.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.viii-p17">II. The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.viii-p17.1">Würtemberg Confession</span> 
(<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.viii-p17.2">Confessio 
Würtembergica</span>)<note place="foot" n="698" id="viii.viii-p17.3"><p class="footnote" id="viii.viii-p18">The full title, 
as given by Heppe and Bindseil, is '<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.viii-p18.1">Confes | sio 
Piæ Doctri | næ, </span> <i>quæ nomine illu </i>| <i>strissimi Principis ac Domini </i> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.viii-p18.2"> Chri | stophori </span> <i>Ducis Wirtembergen </i>| <i>sis 
et Teccensis, ac Comitis Montisbe </i>| <i>ligardi, per legatos ejus Die XXIIII. </i> | <i> mensis Januarij, Anno 
MDLII. Con </i> | <i>gregationi Tridentini Conci </i>| <i>lii proposita 
est.</i>' It was first printed at Tübingen, 1551; then in 1556, 1559, 1561, 
etc. It is also embodied in the <i>Opera Brentii</i>, Tübingen, 1590, Tom. 
VIII. pp. 1–34, in <i>Corpus et Syntagma Conf.</i> (from a Frankfort ed. of 
1561), and in Heppe, 1.c. pp. 491–554. It is frequently quoted in part under 
different heads, together with the Saxon Confession, in the Reformed <i>Harmonia 
Confessionum</i>, Genev. 1581. Comp. Pfaff, <i>Acta et scripta publica Ecclesiæ 
Wirtembergicæ</i>, Tüb. 1720; Salig, <i>Historie der Augsb. Conf.</i> Tom. 
I. pp. 673 sqq.; and Hartmann, <i>Johannes Brentz. Leben und ausgewählte Schriften</i> 
(Elberfeld, 1862), pp. 211–221.</p></note> Was <pb n="344" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_344.html" id="viii.viii-Page_344" />prepared for the same purpose, at the 
same time and in the same 
spirit, by Brentius, the Reformer of the Duchy of Würtemberg, in the name 
of his Prince, Duke Christopher, who likewise resolved to send delegates to 
the Council of Trent. For Brentius, like Melanchthon, had no confidence in 
this partial popish Council, but advised, nevertheless, compliance with the 
Emperor's request, since a refusal might be construed as disobedience and 
contempt, or as an act of cowardice. The Confession was approved by a commission 
of ten Swabian divines, and by the City of Strasburg. It was also approved 
at Wittenberg, as agreeing with Melanchthon's Confession. It was found best 
to send two Confessions, one representing the Evangelical Churches of the 
North, the other those of the South of Germany, to avoid the appearance of 
a conspiracy.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.viii-p19">The Würtemberg Confession contains 
a preface of Duke Christopher, and restates, in thirty-five articles, the 
doctrines of the Augsburg Confession and other controverted points, for the 
purpose of showing that the Evangelical Churches agree with the pure doctrine of the apostles, and of the 
catholic and orthodox Church.<note place="foot" n="699" id="viii.viii-p19.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.viii-p20">Prefat.: '<i>In 
nostris ecclesiis non nisi veræ apostolicæ, catholicæ, et orthodoxæ doctrinæ 
locum datum esse.</i>'</p></note> On the Lord's Supper this Confession goes a little beyond the 
Saxon; but there is no trace of the ubiquity of Christ's body, of which Brentius, ten years 
afterwards, became a zealous advocate.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.viii-p21">Brentius was among the Würtemberg and Strasburg delegates to Trent, and actually 
arrived there, March 18, 1552, but only to return in April without accomplishing any 
thing.<note place="foot" n="700" id="viii.viii-p21.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.viii-p22">See Sleidanus,
<i>De statu relig. et reipublicæ Carolo V. Cæsare commentar.</i> Tom. III. 
pp. 317–333; <i>Corp. Reform.</i> Vol. XXVIII. p. 334, and Hartmann, 1.c. 
p. 215. The other theological delegates to Trent were Beurlin, Heerbrand, 
Vannius (Wanner), of Würtemberg, and Marbach and Sellius, of Strasburg. 
Sleidanus was one of the lay-delegates from Strasburg.</p></note> It is very doubtful whether he and 
Melanchthon would have made a deep impression 
upon the Council, which was already committed to the cause of popery and had 
sanctioned some of its most obnoxious doctrines.</p>
<p id="viii.viii-p23"> </p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Saxon Visitation Articles, A.D. 1592." progress="38.07%" prev="viii.viii" next="viii.x" id="viii.ix">
<pb n="345" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_345.html" id="viii.ix-Page_345" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="viii.ix-p1">§ 48. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.ix-p1.1">The Saxon Visitation Articles,</span> 1592.</p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="viii.ix-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="viii.ix-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.ix-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.ix-p3.1">Articuli 
Visitatorii, </span> <i>Anno Christi</i> 1592 <i>in Electoratu et Provinciis 
superioris Saxoniæ publicati, et Judicibus Con istoriorum, Superintendentibus, 
Ministris ecclesiarum et scholarum, nec non Administratoribus bonorum ecclesiasticorum, 
quin et ipsis Patronis et Collatoribus ad subscribendum et servandum propositi 
et demandati.</i> They are printed in <i>Corp. juris eccles. Saxonici</i>, 
Dresden, 1773, p. 256, and added to Hase's edition of the Lutheran Symbols, 
pp. 862–866, the Berlin edition of the <i>Concordia</i> (1857), pp. 849–854, 
and Müller's <i>Symb. Bücher</i>, pp. 779–784.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.ix-p4"><i>Gründliche Verantwortung der vier 
streitigen Artikel</i>, etc. Leipzig, 1593.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.ix-p5"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ix-p5.1">A. 
Hunnius: </span> <i>Widerlegung des Calvinischen Büchleins wider die vier Artikel</i>, 1593.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="viii.ix-p6">Comp. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ix-p6.1">Schroekh: </span> <i>Kirchengeschichte 
seit der Reformation</i>, Vol. IV. pp. 660 sqq.; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ix-p6.2">Henke: </span> <i>Art. Hunnius</i> in 
Herzog, Vol. VI. pp. 316–321; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ix-p6.3">Müller: </span>
<i>Symb. Bücher</i>, pp.cxxi. (Introd.) sqq.; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ix-p6.4">G.Frank: </span> <i>Geschichte der Protest. 
Theologie</i> (1864), Vol. I. pp. 290 sqq.</p>
</div>
<p id="viii.ix-p7"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p8">The <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ix-p8.1">
Four Articles of Visitation</span> of Electoral Saxony owe their origin to 
the revival and second overthrow of Crypto-Calvinism, and reflect the fierceness and bitterness of this 
contest.<note place="foot" n="701" id="viii.ix-p8.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ix-p9">See above, p. 283.</p></note> They 
continued in force till the present century, but never extended their 
authority beyond Saxony. They are strongly anti-Calvinistic, and may be regarded 
as an Appendix to the Formula of Concord, with which they fully agree.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p10">They were written in 1592, and first published in German in 
1593.<note place="foot" n="702" id="viii.ix-p10.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ix-p11">Under the title: 
'<i>Visitation-Artikel im gantzen Churkreiss Sachsen. Sampt derer Calvinisten 
Negativa und Gegenlehr, und die Form der Subscription, welchergestalt dieselbe 
beyden Partheien sich zu unterschreiben sind vorgelegt worden.</i>'</p></note> Their object was to 
perpetuate the reign of exclusive Lutheranism. They are 
based on the articles of a Colloquy between Andreæ and Beza at Mömpelgard 
(1586). The chief author was Dr. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ix-p11.1">Aegidius 
Hunnius,</span> one of the foremost Lutheran divines of his age, a native of Winnenden in the Duchy of 
Würtemberg, professor of theology at Marburg (1576–1592), and afterwards at Wittenberg 
(d. 1603).<note place="foot" n="703" id="viii.ix-p11.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ix-p12">He was aided in the composition by Mart. 
Mirus, George Mylius, and Joshua 
Lonnerus. Mirus was called by Hospinian '<i>Inquisitor Saxoniæ</i>, because, 
as the Lutherans explained this term of reproach, he cleaned the Lord's vineyard 
of cunning foxes and wild hogs. His last wish was to die an enemy of Calvinists 
and Papists. Frank, l.c. Vol. I. p. 296.</p></note> He was commissioned with several others to visit the 
churches and schools of Saxony for the purpose of suppressing every trace of Crypto-Calvinism. 
All clergymen and teachers, and even the civil officers, were required to 
subscribe the four Articles or lose their places. A great feast of thanksgiving closed the visitation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p13">The hardest fate was reserved for Chancellor Crell, who, 
after ten years' imprisonment, was executed (1601), ostensibly for political offenses, 
<pb n="346" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_346.html" id="viii.ix-Page_346" />but really for opinions which were once honored by the name 
of Philip Melanchthon. The preachers who attended this auto-da-fé of hyper-Lutheran 
orthodoxy told Crell that by his wicked Calvinism he had caused in many cases 
a dangerous delay of infant baptism, undermined the authority of the ministry, 
and deserved the fire of hell. They laughed at his prayer on the scaffold; 
whereupon he prayed to God not to change their laughter into weeping. The 
executioner, holding the severed head high up in the air, said: 'This was a Calvinistic 
stroke.'<note place="foot" n="704" id="viii.ix-p13.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ix-p14">See Frank, Vol. 
I. p. 297, and Henke's monograph on <i>Casp. Peucer und Nic. Crell, </i>1865.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p15">The four Articles give a very clear and explicit 
summary of those peculiar doctrines which distinguish the Lutheran creed from 
those of all other Protestant churches. The first refers to the Lord's Supper, 
and teaches the <i>real</i> presence and <i>oral</i> fruition of the <i>true</i> 
and <i>natural</i> body of Christ by <i>all</i> communicants. The second treats 
of the Person of Christ, and teaches, in support of the eucharistic omnipresence, 
the communication of the attributes whereby the <i>human nature</i> of Christ 
became partaker of the whole majesty, honor, power, and glory of his divine 
nature. The third teaches <i>baptismal regeneration</i> and the ordinary necessity 
of baptism for salvation.<note place="foot" n="705" id="viii.ix-p15.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ix-p16">Baptism was 
performed with exorcism in Lutheran churches, and it was counted one of the 
chief crimes of the Crypto-Calvinists that they abolished this rite. A Saxon 
pastor who baptized without exorcism gave great offense to the peasants, who 
cried after him: 'The naughty priest has not expelled the devil'
(<span lang="DE" id="viii.ix-p16.1"><i>Der lose Pfaffe hat den Teufel nicht ausgetrieben</i></span>).</p></note> 
The fourth teaches the <i>universal atonement</i>, and the <i>vocation</i> 
of <i>all</i> men to salvation, with the possibility of a <i>total</i> and
<i>final</i> fall from grace.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p17">In the negative part the opposite doctrines of the Calvinists 
are rejected. These were henceforth held in perfect abhorrence in Saxony, and it was a common proverb, 
'Rather a Papist than a Calvinist.'<note place="foot" n="706" id="viii.ix-p17.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.ix-p18">It is almost 
incredible to what extent the Lutheran bigotry of those days 
carried its hatred of Zwinglianism and Calvinism. We give a few characteristic 
specimens. Schlüsselburg (Superintendent of Ratzeburg), one of the most 
learned champions of Lutheran orthodoxy, in his <i>Theologiæ Calvinistarum 
Libri Tres</i>, Francoforti ad Mænum, 1592, tries to prove that the Calvinists 
are unsound in almost every article of the Christian faith ('<i>Sacramentarios 
de nullo fere doctrinæ Christianæ articulo recte sentire</i>'), and has 
a special chapter to show that the Calvinistic writings overflow with <i>
mendaciis, calumniis, conviciis, maledictis, et contumeliis.</i> He regards 
many of their doctrines as downright blasphemy. Philip Nikolai, a pious 
Lutheran pastor at Unna, afterwards at Hamburg, and author of two of the 
finest German hymns ('<i>Wie schön leuchtet der Morgenstern</i>,' and '<i>Wachet 
auf! ruft uns die Stimme</i>'), called the God of the Calvinists 'a roaring 
bull (<i>Wucherstier und Brüllochs</i>), a bloodthirsty Moloch, a hellish 
Behemoth and Leviathan, a fiend of men!' (<i>Kurtzer Bericht von der Calvinisten 
Gott und ihrer Religion</i>, Frkf. 1597; <i>Die erst Victoria, Triumph und 
Freudenjubel über des Calvin Geistes Niederlag</i>, 1600; <i>Calvinischer 
Vitzliputzli</i>, etc. See Frank, Vol. I. p. 280. Provost Magirus, of Stuttgart, 
thought that the Calvinists imitated at times the language of Luther, as 
the hyena the human voice, for the destruction of men. John Modest wrote 
a book to prove that the Sacramentarians are no Christians, but baptized 
Jews and Mohammedans ('<span lang="DE" id="viii.ix-p18.1"><i>Beweis 
aus der heiligen Schrift dass die Sacramentirer nicht Christen sind, sondern 
getaufte Juden und Mahometisten</i></span>, Jena, 1586). John Prätorius, 
in a satire (<i>Calvinisch Gasthaus zur Narrenkayffen</i>, etc.), distinguishes 
open Calvinists, who have no more sense than a horse or an ass; secret Calvinists, 
who fish in the dark; and several other classes (see Frank, Vol. I. p. 282 
sq.). The second Psalm, speaking of the rebellion against Jehovah and his 
Anointed, was applied to the Calvinists, and their condemnation was embodied 
in catechisms, hymns, and popular rhymes, of which the following are fair 
specimens:</p>

<div style="margin-left:2in; margin-top:6pt" id="viii.ix-p18.2">
<p class="footnote" id="viii.ix-p19">'<span lang="DE" id="viii.ix-p19.1"><i>Erhalt uns, Herr, bei deinem Wort</i></span></p>
<p class="footnote" id="viii.ix-p20"><span lang="DE" id="viii.ix-p20.1"><i> Und wehr der Calvinisten Mord.</i></span>'</p>
<p class="footnote" id="viii.ix-p21"><span lang="DE" id="viii.ix-p21.1">'<i>Wenn ein Calvinist spricht, Gott grüss dich,</i></span></p>
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt" id="viii.ix-p22"><span lang="DE" id="viii.ix-p22.1"><i> So wünscht sein Herz, der Tod hol dich.</i></span>'</p>

<p class="footnote" id="viii.ix-p23"><span lang="DE" id="viii.ix-p23.1">'<i>Gottes Wort und Luther's Lehr</i></span></p>
<p class="footnote" id="viii.ix-p24"><span lang="DE" id="viii.ix-p24.1"><i> Vergehet nun und nimmermehr,</i></span></p>
<p class="footnote" id="viii.ix-p25"><span lang="DE" id="viii.ix-p25.1"><i> Und ob's gleich bisse noch so sehr</i></span></p>
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt" id="viii.ix-p26"><span lang="DE" id="viii.ix-p26.1"><i> Die Calvinisten an ihrer Ehr.</i></span>'</p>

<p class="footnote" id="viii.ix-p27"><span lang="DE" id="viii.ix-p27.1">'<i>Gottes Wort und Lutheri Schrift </i></span></p>
<p class="footnote" id="viii.ix-p28"><span lang="DE" id="viii.ix-p28.1"><i> Sind des Papsts und Calvini Gift.</i></span>'</p>
</div></note></p>  

<pb n="347" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_347.html" id="viii.ix-Page_347" />
<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p29">As the Articles are a very clear and succinct statement of the specific doctrines of 
Lutheranism as opposed to Calvinism, and not easy of access, they are here given in full:</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="viii.ix-p30"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ix-p30.1">
<span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p30.2">Articulus I.</span></span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size:110%" id="viii.ix-p31"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p31.1"><i>De Sacra Cœna.</i></span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size:smaller" id="viii.ix-p32"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ix-p32.1"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p32.2">pura et vera doctrina nostrarum ecclesiarum de sacra cœna.</span></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p33"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p33.1">I. Quod, verba Christi: '<i>Accipite 
et comedite, hoc est corpus meum: Bibite, hic est sanguis meus</i>,' simpliciter, 
et secundum literam, sicut sonant, intelligenda sint.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p34"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p34.1">II. Quod in Sacramento duæ 
res sint, quæ exhibentur et simul accipiuntur: una terrena, quæ est panis 
et vinum; et una cœlestis, quæ est corpus et sanguis Christi.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p35"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p35.1">III. Quod hæc Unio, Exhibitio 
et Sumptio fiat hic inferius in terris, non superius in cœlis.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p36"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p36.1">IV. Quod exhibeatur et accipiatur 
  verum et naturale corpus Christi, quod in cruce pependit, et verus ac naturalis 
  sanguis, qui ex Christi latere fluxit.</span></p>
  
<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p37"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p37.1">V. Quod corpus et sanguis 
Christi non fide tantum spiritualiter, quod etiam extra Cœnam fieri potest, 
sed cum pane et vino oraliter, modo tamen imperscrutabili et supernaturali, illic in Cœna accipiantur, idque 
in pignus et certificationem resurrectionis nostrorum corporum ex mortuis.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p38"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p38.1">VI. Quod oralis perceptio corporis et sanguinis Christi non solum fiat 
a dignis, verum etiam ab indignis, qui sine pœnitentia et vera fide accedunt; eventu tamen diverso. A dignis 
enim percipitur ad salutem, ab indignis autem ad judicium.</span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="viii.ix-p39"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ix-p39.1"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p39.2">Articulus II.</span></span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size:110%" id="viii.ix-p40"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p40.1"><i>De Persona Christi.</i></span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size:smaller" id="viii.ix-p41"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ix-p41.1"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p41.2">pura et vera doctrina nostrarum 
ecclesiarum de hoc articulo, de persona christi.</span></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p42"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p42.1">I. In Christo sunt duæ distinctæ Naturæ, divina et 
humana. Hæ manent in æternum inconfusæ et inseparabiles (seu indivisæ).</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p43"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p43.1">II. Hæ duæ Naturæ personaliter 
ita sunt invicem unitæ, ut unus tantum sit Christus, et una Persona.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p44"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p44.1">III. Propter hanc personalem Unionem recte dicitur, atque in re et 
veritate ita se habet, quod Deus Homo, et Homo Deus sit, quod Maria Filium Dei genuerit, et quod Deus nos 
per proprium suum sanguinem redemerit.</span></p>

<pb n="348" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_348.html" id="viii.ix-Page_348" />
<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p45"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p45.1">IV. Per hanc Unionem personalem, 
et quæ eam secuta est, exaltationem, Christus secundum carnem ad dexteram 
Dei collocatus est, et accepit omnem potestatem in cœlo et in terra, factusque 
est particeps omnis divinæ majestatis, honoris, potentiæ et gloriæ.</span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="viii.ix-p46"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ix-p46.1">
<span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p46.2">Articulus III.</span></span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size:110%" id="viii.ix-p47"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p47.1"><i>De Baptismo.</i></span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size:smaller" id="viii.ix-p48"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ix-p48.1"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p48.2">pura et 
vera doctrina nostrarum ecclesiarum de hoc articulo s. baptismatis.</span></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p49"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p49.1">I. Quod unum tantum Baptisma sit, et una ablutio, non quæ 
sordes corporis tollere solet, sed quæ nos a peccatis abluit.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p50"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p50.1">II. Per Baptismum tanquam lavacrum 
illud regenerationis et renovationis Spiritus Sancti salvos nos facit Deus 
et operatur in nobis talem justitiam et purgationem a peccatis, ut qui in 
eo fœdere et fiducia usque ad finem perseverat, non pereat, sed habeat vitam æternam.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p51"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p51.1">III. Omnes, qui in Christum Jesum baptizati sunt, in mortem ejus 
baptizati sunt, et per Baptismum cum ipso in mortem ejus consepulti sunt, et Christum induerunt.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p52"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p52.1">IV. Baptismus est lavacrum illud regenerationis, propterea, quia in eo 
renascimur denuo et Spiritu Adoptionis obsignamur ex gratia (sive gratis).</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p53"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p53.1">V. Nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et Spiritu, non potest introire 
in regnum cœlorum. Casus tamen necessitatis hoc ipso non intenditur.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p54"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p54.1">VI. Quicquid de carne nascitur, caro est, et natura sumus omnes filii 
iræ divinæ: quia ex semine peccaminoso sumus geniti, et in peccatis concipimur omnes.</span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.ix-p55"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ix-p55.1">
<span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p55.2">Articulus IV.</span></span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size:110%" id="viii.ix-p56"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p56.1"><i>De Prædestinatione 
et æterna Providentia Dei.</i></span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size:smaller" id="viii.ix-p57"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ix-p57.1">
<span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p57.2">pura et vera doctrina nostrarum ecclesiarum de hoc articulo.</span></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p58"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p58.1">I. Quod Christus pro omnibus 
hominibus mortuus sit, et ceu Agnus Dei totius mundi peccata sustulerit.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p59"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p59.1">II. Quod Deus neminem ad condemnationem 
condiderit, sed velit, ut omnes homines salvi fiant et ad agnitionem veritatis 
perveniant, propterea omnibus mandat, ut Filium suum Christum in Evangelio audiant, et per hunc auditum 
promittit virtutem et operationem Spiritus Sancti ad conversionem et salutem. </span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p60"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p60.1">III. Quod multi homines propria 
culpa pereant: alii, qui Evangelium de Christo nolunt audire, alii, qui iterum 
excidunt gratia, sive per errores contra fundamentum, sive per peccata contra conscientiam.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p61"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p61.1">IV. Quod omnes peccatores pœnitentiam 
agentes in gratiam recipiantur, et nemo excludatur. etsi peccata ejus rubeant ut sanguis; quandoquidem Dei 
misericordia major est, quam peccata totius mundi, et Deus omnium suorum operum miseretur. </span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.ix-p62"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ix-p62.1">
<span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p62.2">Sequitur Falsa et Erronea Doctrina Calvinistarum.</span></span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size:110%" id="viii.ix-p63">
<span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p63.1"><i>De Sacra Cœna.</i></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p64"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p64.1">I. Quod supra posita verba Christi figurate intelligenda sint, et non 
secundum literam, sicut sonant.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p65"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p65.1">II. Quod in Cœna tantum nuda signa sint, corpus autem Christi tam 
procul a pane, quam supremum cœlum a terra. </span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p66"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p66.1">III. Quod Christus illic præsens 
sit tantum virtute et operatione sua, et non corpore suo. Quemadmodum sol splendore et operatione sua in 
terris præsens et efficax est, corpus autem solare superius in cœlo existit. </span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p67"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p67.1">IV. Corpus Christi esse typicum 
corpus, quod pane et vino tantam significetur et præfiguretur. </span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p68"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p68.1">V. Quod sola fide, quæ in 
cœlum se elevet, et non ore, accipiatur. </span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p69"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p69.1">VI. Quod soli digni illud accipiant, indigni autem, qui talem fidem 
evolantem sursum in cœlos non habent, nihil præter panem et vinum accipiant. </span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.ix-p70"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ix-p70.1">
<span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p70.2">Falsa et Erronea Doctrina Calvinistarum.</span></span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size:110%" id="viii.ix-p71">
<span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p71.1"><i>De Persona Christi,</i></span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size:smaller" id="viii.ix-p72"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ix-p72.1">
<span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p72.2">quæ potissimum iii. et iv. articulo purioris doctrinæ repugnat.</span></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p73"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p73.1">I. Quod Deus Homo, et Homo Deus est, esse figuratam locutionem.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p74"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p74.1">II. Quod humana Natura cum 
divina non in re et veritate, sed tantum nomine et verbis communionem habeat.</span></p>

<pb n="349" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_349.html" id="viii.ix-Page_349" />
<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p75"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p75.1">III. Quod Deo impossibile sit ex tota omnipotentia sua 
  præstare, ut corpus Christi naturale simul et instantanee in pluribus, quam 
  in unico loco sit.</span></p>
  
<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p76"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p76.1">IV. Quod Christus secundum humanam Naturam per exaltationem suam 
tantnm creata dona et finitam potentiam acceperit, non omnia sciat aut possit.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p77"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p77.1">V. Quod Christus secundum 
Humanitatem absens regnet, sicut Rex Hispaniæ novas Insulas regit. </span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p78"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p78.1">VI. Quod damnabilis idololatria 
sit, si fiducia et fides cordis in Christum non solum secundum divinam, sed 
etiam secundum humanam ipsius Naturam collocetar, et honor adorationis ad utramque dirigatur.</span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.ix-p79"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ix-p79.1">
<span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p79.2">Falsa et Erronea Doctrina Calvinistarum.</span></span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size:110%" id="viii.ix-p80"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p80.1"><i>De Sacro 
Baptismo.</i></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p81"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p81.1">I. Baptismum esse externum 
lavacrum aquæ, per quod interna quædam ablutio a peccatis tantum significetur.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p82"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p82.1">II. Baptisimum non operari neque conferre regenerationem, fidem, 
gratiam Dei et salutem, sed tantum significare et obsignare ista. </span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p83"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p83.1">III. Non omnes, qui aqua baptizantur, 
consequi eo ipso gratiam Christi aut donum fidei sed tantum electos.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p84"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p84.1">IV. Regenerationem non fieri in, vel cum Baptismo, sed postea demum 
crescente aetate, imo et multis in senectute demum contingere. </span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p85"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p85.1">V. Salutem non dependere a 
Baptismo, atque ideo Baptismum in causa necessitatis non permittendum esse 
in Ecclesia, sed in defectu ordinarii Ministri Ecclesiæ permittendum esse, 
ut infans sine Baptismo moriatur. </span></p>
  
<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p86"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p86.1">VI. Christianorum infantes 
jam ante Baptismum esse sanctos, ab utero matris, imo adhuc in utero materno constitutes esse in fœdere 
vitae æternæ cæteroqui Sacrum Baptisma ipsis conferri non posse. </span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="viii.ix-p87"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.ix-p87.1">
<span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p87.2">Falsa et Erronea Doctrina Calvinistarum.</span></span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size:110%" id="viii.ix-p88"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p88.1"><i>De 
Prædestinatione et Providentia Dei.</i></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p89"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p89.1">I. Christum non pro omnibus hominibus, 
sed pro solis electis mortuum esse.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p90"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p90.1">II. Deum potissimam partem hominum ad damnationem æternam 
creasse, et nolle, ut potissima pars convertatur et vivat.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p91"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p91.1">III. Electos et regenitos non posse fidem et Spiritum Sanctum amittere, 
aut damnari, quamvis omnis generis grandia peccata et flagitia committant.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.ix-p92"><span lang="LA" id="viii.ix-p92.1">IV. Eos vero, qui electi non sunt, necessario damnari, nec posse 
pervenire ad salutem, etiamsi millies baptizarentur, et quotidie ad Eucharistiam accederent, præterea 
vitam tam sancte atque inculpate ducerent, quantum unquam fieri potest.</span></p>
<p id="viii.ix-p93"> </p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="An Abortive Symbol against Syncretism, 1655." progress="38.60%" prev="viii.ix" next="ix" id="viii.x">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="viii.x-p1">§ 49. AN ABORTIVE SYMBOL AGAINST SYNCRETISM, 1655.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.x-p2">Finally, we must briefly notice an unsuccessful attempt 
to increase the number of Lutheran symbols which was made during the Syncretistic 
controversies in the middle of the seventeenth 
century.<note place="foot" n="707" id="viii.x-p2.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.x-p3"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.x-p3.1">H. 
Schmid: </span> <i>Geschichte der Synkretistischen Streitigkeiten in der Zeit des Georg Calixt</i>, Erlangen, 
1846. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.x-p3.2">W. Gass: </span> <i>G. Calixt und der Synkretismus</i>, Breslau, 
1846; and his <i>Geschichte der Protest. Dogmatik</i>, Vol. II. p. 68. 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.x-p3.3">Baur: </span> <i>Ueber den Charakter und die Bedeutung des calixtin. 
Synkretismus</i>, in the <i>Theol. Jahrbücher</i> for 1848, p. 163. 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.x-p3.4">E. L. Th. Henke: </span> <i>G. Calixtus und seine Zeit</i>, Halle, 
1853–1860, 2 vols.; and his Art. <i>Synkretismus</i> and <i>Synkretistische Streitigkeiten</i>, in 
Herzog, Vol. XV. (1862), pp. 342 and 346. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.x-p3.5">G. Frank: </span> 
<i>Geschichte der Protest. Theologie.</i> Leipz. Vol. II. 1865, p. 4.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.x-p4"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.x-p4.1">George 
Calixtus</span> (1586 to 1656), Professor of Theology in the University of 
Helmstädt (since 1614), which had previously protested against 
<pb n="350" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_350.html" id="viii.x-Page_350" />the ubiquity dogma of the Formula of Concord, was disgusted 
with the exclusive and pugnacious orthodoxy of his day, and advocated, in 
the liberal and catholic spirit of Melanchthon, peace and conciliation among 
the three great Confessions—the Lutheran, Catholic, and Reformed. He went 
back to the Apostles' Creed and the œcumenical <i>consensus</i> of the first 
five centuries (<i>consensus quinquesecularis</i>) as a common basis for all, 
claiming for the Lutheran Church only a superior purity of doctrine, and surrendering 
as unessential its distinctive peculiarities. This reaction against sectarian 
exclusiveness and in favor of Catholic expansion within the Lutheran communion 
was denounced by the orthodox divines of Wittenberg and Leipzig as <i>Syncretism</i>, 
i.e., as a Babylonian mixture of all sorts of religions, or a Samaritan compound 
of Popish, Calvinistic, Synergistic, Arminian, and even atheistic errors. 
A war to the knife was waged against it, and lasted from 1645 to 1686. Calixtus 
had expressed a hope to meet many Calvinists in heaven, but this was traced 
directly to an inspiration of the devil.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.x-p5">The chief opponent of Syncretism was
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="viii.x-p5.1">Abraham Calovius,</span> the fearless 
champion of an infallible orthodoxy, admired by some as the Lutheran Athanasius, 
abhorred by others as the Lutheran Torquemada; in his own estimation a 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.x-p5.2"><i>strenuus Christi athleta</i></span>, certainly a veritable 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.x-p5.3"><i>malleus hæreticorum;</i></span> 
of vast learning and a herculean working power, which no amount of domestic affliction could break 
down.<note place="foot" n="708" id="viii.x-p5.4"><p class="footnote" id="viii.x-p6">Abraham Calov (properly 
Kalau) was born in 1612 at Mohrungen, Prussia (the birthplace of the great 
Herder—'Esau and Jacob from one womb'), and labored with untiring industry 
as Professor and General Superintendent at Wittenberg from 1650 to his death, 
1686. He stood in high esteem, and controlled the whole faculty, except 
Meisner, who fell out with him in 1675, so that they no more greeted each 
other, not even at the communion altar. The Elector, George II., always 
stayed at his house when he was at Wittenberg. Calovius wrote a system of 
theology, in twelve volumes (<i>Sytstema locorum theolog.</i> 1655–1677), 
a Commentary on the whole Bible against Grotius, in four folios (<i>Biblia 
illustrata</i>, 1672), and an endless number of polemical works against 
ancient and modern heretics, some of which had to be prohibited. His domestic 
history is perhaps without a parallel. He buried no less than thirteen children 
and five wives in succession. At the death-bed of the fourth he sang with 
all his might the hymn, '<i>Wie schön leuchtet der Morgenstern</i>,' especially 
(as Tholuck relates) the last stanza, '<i>Wie bin ich doch so herzlich froh.</i>' 
etc. He asked her whether she were willing to go to her Lord; she replied: 
'<span lang="DE" id="viii.x-p6.1"><i>Herr Jesu, dir leb' 
ich, Herr Jesu, dir sterb' ich.</i></span>' A few months after the death 
of his fifth partner, when seventy-two years of age ('<span lang="LA" id="viii.x-p6.2"><i>senili amore, morbo 
nequaquam senili, vehementer laborans</i></span>,' and 
'<span lang="LA" id="viii.x-p6.3"><i>maxima 
cum multorum offensione</i></span>'), he led to the altar the youthful daughter 
of his colleague, Quenstädt. A friend of Spener wrote to the latter, May 
10, 1684 (as quoted by Tholuck): 'The septuagenarian 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.x-p6.4"><i>senex consularis</i></span> 
has prostituted himself strongly <i>intra</i> and <i>extra ecclesiam.</i> 
What is the use of all learning, if one can not control his appetites? He 
is said to be so debilitated that he can not walk five steps <i>sine lassitudine.</i>' 
Calovius enjoyed his sixth marriage only two years. For a full account of 
him, see <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.x-p6.5">Tholuck, </span> <i>Wittenberger 
Theologen</i>, 1852, pp. 185–211, and his Art. <i>Calov</i>, in Herzog, 
Vol. II. p. 506; also <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.x-p6.6">Gass, </span> 
<i>Geschichte der protest. Dogm.</i> Vol. I. p. 332; and
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.x-p6.7">G. Frank,</span> Vol. II. p. 26. Tholuck 
characterizes him thus (<i>W. Theol.</i> p. 207): '<span lang="DE" id="viii.x-p6.8"><i> Gemüthlose 
Zähigkeit bei innerlich kochender 
Leidenschaftlichkeit erscheint als Grundzug dieses theologischen Charakters; 
weder auf der Kanzel, noch in vertraulichen Briefen, noch in den theologischen 
Schriften ein Lebenshauch christlicher, selten auch nur menschlicher Wärme. 
Die Menschen erscheinen ihm wie Zahlen, und unter den dogmatischen Problemen 
bewegt er sich wie unter Rechenexempeln.</i></span>'</p></note> His daily prayer was, 
'<span lang="LA" id="viii.x-p6.9"><i>Reple me, Deus, odio hœreticorum.</i></span>' <pb n="351" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_351.html" id="viii.x-Page_351" />He 
excluded Calixtus, as well as Bellarmin, Calvin, and Socinus, 
from heaven. As the best means of suppressing this complex syncretistic heresy, 
and of preventing a schism in the Lutheran Church, he prepared in 1655 a <i>Repeated Consensus of the 
truly Lutheran Faith</i>, which was finally published in Latin and German at Wittenberg in 
1664.<note place="foot" n="709" id="viii.x-p6.10"><p class="footnote" id="viii.x-p7">
<span lang="LA" id="viii.x-p7.1">'<i>Consensus repetitus fidei vere Lutheranæ in illis doctrinæ 
capitibus, quæ contra puram et invariatam Augustanam Confessionem aliosgue 
libros symbolicos in Libro Concordiæ comprehensos, scriptis publicis impugnant 
D. G. Calixtus, ejusque complices.</i>'</span> First published in the 
<i>Consilia Theologica Wittebergensia</i>, 1664, then often separately by 
Calovius. A new edition by the late Prof. 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.x-p7.2">Henke</span> of Marburg: <i>Consensus 
repetitus fidei veræ Lutheranæ, MDCLV. Librorum ecclesiæ evangelicæ symbolicorum 
supplementum</i>, Marburg, 1847 (pp. viii. and 70). For a summary, see 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.x-p7.3">H. Schmid,</span> l.c. pp. 376 sqq., 
and <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.x-p7.4">Frank,</span> l.c. Vol. II. pp. 
12 sqq. Calovius wrote no less than twenty-eight books against the Syncretists, 
the principal of which are <i>Syncretismus Calixtinus</i>, 1653; <i>Synopsis 
controversiarum . . . cum hæreticis et schismaticis modernis Socinianis, Anabaptistis, 
Weigelianis, Remonstrantibus, Pontificiis, Calvinianis, Calixtinis</i>, etc. 
1652; and <i>Harmonia Calixtino-hæretica</i>, etc., 1655. See 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="viii.x-p7.5">H. Schmid,</span> l.c. p. 237, who with 
all his orthodox sympathies complains of the endless repetitions and prolixity 
of these controversial writings. They are almost unreadable. I have before 
me a defense of the <i>Consensus Repetitus</i>, by Aegidius Straucher. Wittenb. 
1668 (551 pp.), the mere title of which covers twenty-nine lines.</p></note></p>
  
<p class="Continue" id="viii.x-p8">This creed first professes and teaches, in the order of 
the Augsburg Confession, the orthodox doctrine, and then rejects and condemns 
no less than eighty-eight syncretistic heresies, proved from the writings 
of Calixtus, Hornejus, Latermann, and Dreier. The first fundamental section 
anathematizes the Calixtine concession of the imperfection of the Lutheran 
Church, the relative recognition of Catholics and Calvinists as Christian 
brethren, and the assertion of the necessity of Church tradition alongside 
of the Scriptures. The following doctrines are rejected, not simply as doubtful, 
erroneous, or dangerous opinions (which some of them are), but as downright 
heresies: That the article of the Trinity is not clearly revealed in the Old 
Testament; that the Holy Spirit dwells in believers as a gift, not as an essence; 
that theology need not prove the existence of God, since it is already certain 
from philosophy; <pb n="352" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_352.html" id="viii.x-Page_352" />that Jews and Mohammedans are not idolaters; that original sin 
is simply a <span lang="LA" id="viii.x-p8.1"><i>carentia justitiæ</i></span>; 
that souls are created by God (creationism); that Christ's body is not omnipresent; 
that sanctification enters in any way into the idea of justification; that 
the true Church embraces also Calvinists, Papists, and Greeks; that infants 
have no faith; that <scripRef passage="John vi." id="viii.x-p8.2" parsed="|John|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6">John vi.</scripRef> treats of the Lord's Supper; that man is active 
in his conversion; that symbolical books are to be only conditionally subscribed 
<span lang="LA" id="viii.x-p8.3"><i>quatenus Scripturæ S. consentiunt</i></span>; that the 
symbols contain many things as necessary to salvation, which God has not fixed 
as such; that unbaptized infants are only negatively punished; that good works 
are necessary to obtain eternal life. A prayer that God may avert all innovations 
and corruptions from the Orthodox Church, and preserve it in this repeated 
consensus, forms the conclusion.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.x-p9">This new symbol goes far beyond the Formula of Concord, 
and would have so contracted Lutheranism as to exclude from it all independent 
thought and theological progress. It prolonged and intensified the controversy, 
but nowhere attained ecclesiastical authority. It was subscribed only by the 
theological faculties of Wittenberg and Leipzig, and rejected by the theologians 
of Jena, who were pupils of the celebrated John Gerhard, and occupied a milder 
position. With the death of Calovius the controversy died out, and his symbol 
was buried beyond the hope of a resurrection. Orthodoxy triumphed, but it 
was only a partial victory, and the last which it achieved.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="viii.x-p10">During these violent controversies and the awful devastations 
of the Thirty-Years' War, there arose among a few divines in the Lutheran, 
Reformed, and Catholic Churches an intense desire for the reunion of Christendom, 
which found its expression in the famous adage so often erroneously attributed 
to St. Augustine: '<span lang="LA" id="viii.x-p10.1"><i>In necessariis unitas, in dubiis 
libertas, in omnibus caritas.</i></span><note place="foot" n="710" id="viii.x-p10.2"><p class="footnote" id="viii.x-p11">Dr. 
Lücke (in a special treatise, Göttingen, 1850) traces the authorship with 
some degree of certainty to Rupert Meldenius, who belonged to the irenical 
school of the seventeenth century. Comp. Klose, in Herzog, Vol. IX. p. 304.</p></note> It had no practical 
effect, but sounds like a prophecy of better times.</p>
  
<p class="Continue" id="viii.x-p12">Soon afterwards arose a second and more successful reaction 
in the Pietism of Spener and Francke, which insisted on the claims of practical 
piety against a dead orthodoxy in the Lutheran Church, just as the school 
of Coccejus did in the Reformed Church of Holland, and the <pb n="353" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_353.html" id="viii.x-Page_353" />Methodism of Wesley and Whitefield 
in the Church of England. Then followed, toward the close of the eighteenth century, the far more radical 
reaction of Rationalism, which broke down, stone by stone, the venerable building 
of Lutheran orthodoxy, and the whole traditional system of Christian doctrine. 
Rationalism, in its various forms and phases, laid waste whole sections of 
Germany, especially those where once a rigorous orthodoxy had most prevailed; 
it affected also the Reformed churches of the Continent, and, in a less degree, 
those of England and America. Fortunately the power of this great modern apostasy 
has been broken, in the nineteenth century, by an extensive revival of the 
principles of the Reformation, with a better appreciation of its Confessions 
of Faith, not so much in their subordinate differences as in their essential harmony.</p>
</div2>
</div1>

<div1 type="Chapter" title="Chapter 7. The Creeds of the Evangelical Reformed Churches" progress="39.00%" prev="viii.x" next="ix.i" id="ix">
<pb n="354" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_354.html" id="ix-Page_354" />

<h2 id="ix-p0.1">SEVENTH CHAPTER. </h2>

<h3 id="ix-p0.2">THE CREEDS OF THE EVANGELICAL REFORMED CHURCHES.</h3>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Reformed Confessions." progress="39.00%" prev="ix" next="ix.ii" id="ix.i">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.i-p1">§ 50. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.i-p1.1">The Reformed Confessions.</span></p>


<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.i-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="ix.i-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.i-p3">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.i-p3.1">I. Collections of Reformed Symbols.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p4"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.i-p4.1">Harmonia | Confession | Fidei | Orthodixarum, et Reformatarum 
Ecclesiarum,</span> | <i>quæ
in præcipuis quibusque Europæ Regnis, Nationibus, et Provinciis, sacrum Evangelii 
doctrinam pure profitentur: quarum catalogum et ordinem sequentes paginæ
indicabunt. |  Additæ sunt ad calcem brevissimæ observationes: quibus turn
illustrantur obscura, tum  quæ in speciem pugnare inter se videri possunt,
perspicue atque modestissime conciliantur: et si quæ adhuc contraversa manent,
syncere indiciantur. | Quæ omnia, Ecclesiarum Gallicarum, et Belgicarum nomine,
subjiciuntur libero et prudenti reliquarum omnium judicio.</i> Genevæ apud Petrum Santandreanum. 
MDLXXXI. (4to).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p5">This is the first attempt at comparative Dogmatics or Symbolics. It
grew out of a desire for one common Creed, which was modified into the idea
of a selected harmony. In this shape it was proposed by the Protestants of
Zurich and Geneva, intrusted to Beza, Daneau, and Salnar (or Salnard, or
Salvart, minister of the Church of Castres), and chiefly executed by the
last of the three. It was intended as a defense of Protestant, and particularly
Reformed, doctrine against the constant attacks of Romanists and Lutherans.
It does not give the Confessions in full, but extracts from them on the chief
articles of faith, which are classified under nineteen sections. It anticipates
Winer's method, but for harmonistic purposes. Besides the principal Reformed
Confessions, three Lutheran Confessions are also used, viz., the Augsburg,
the Saxon, and the Würtemberg Confessions. The work appeared almost simultaneously
with the Lutheran Formula of Concord, and may be called a Reformed Formula
of Concord, though differing from the former in being a mere compilation
from previous symbols. (I imported a well-bound copy, which seems to have
been the property of the Elector John Casimir, whose likeness and escutcheon
are impressed on the cover. He suggested the preparation of such a work.)</p>


<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p6">An English translation of this irenic work appeared first at Cambridge,
1586 (12mo), and then again in London, 1643 (4to), under the title: 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.i-p6.1">'An Harmony of the Confessions of Faith of the Christian and 
Reformed Churches, </span> <i>which purely profess the holy doctrine of the Gospel, in all the chief 
kingdoms, nations, and provinces of Europe,</i> etc. <i>All
which things, in the names of the Churches of France and Belgia, are submitted
to the free and discreet judgment of all the Churches. Newly translated out
of Latin into English,</i> etc. <i>Allowed by public authority.</i>' According to Strype (<i>Annals of the 
Reformation,</i> ad a. 1586), Archbishop Whitgift, owing to some jealousy among publishers, first forbade the 
publication of the <i>Harmony,</i> but afterwards allowed it.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p7">A new edition by <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.i-p7.1">Rev. Peter Hall</span> (Rector of Milston, Wilts), 
under the modified title: <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.i-p7.2">The Harmony of  Protestant Confessions: </span> 
<i>exhibiting
the Faith of the Churches of Christ, Reformed after the pure and holy doctrine
of the Gospel, throughout Europe. Translated from the Latin. A new edition,
revised and considerably enlarged.</i> London, 1842 (640 pages, large 8vo).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p8"> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.i-p8.1">Corpus et Syntagma  | Confessionum | Fidei, </span> | <i>quæ
in diversis regnis et nationibus, ecclesiarum nomine fuerunt authentice editæ:
in celeberrimis conventibus exhibitæ, publicaque auctoritate comprobatæ,</i> etc. (first ed. Aureliæ Allobrog. 1612). <i>Editio nova, Genevæ, sumptibus Petri Chouët, </i>1654.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p9">The first edition of this rare and valuable book was probably compiled by <i>Gaspar Laurentius,</i>
who is not named on the title-page, but who signs himself in the dedicatory
Epistle to Elector Frederick III. of the Palatinate, before the 'Orthodox
Consensus' (in Part III.), and says, in the 'General Preface,' that he edited
this Consensus a. 1595, and now (1612) in a much improved form. His object
was the same as that of the <i>Harmony,</i> viz., to show the essential unity
of the evangelical faith in the multiplicity and variety of Confessions which,
as the Preface says, in the absence of conspiracy, only strengthen the harmony,
and mutually illustrate and supplement each other, like many orthodox expositions
of the Scriptures. The second edition, of which I have a copy, is a large
quarto volume, consisting of three main parts, the several documents being
paged separately. It contains the principal Reformed Confessions down to
the Synod of Dort, three Lutheran Confessions, and several other documents,
as follows: 1. The <i>Harmonia sive Concordantia Confessionum Fidei per</i> (xiii.) <i>Articulos 
digesta,</i> with the <i>Symbolum Apostolicum,</i> as the basis of a general <i>consensus,</i> supported 
by Scripture texts and references to the various Confessions of the collection (8 pp.); 2. <i>Confessio 
Helvetica posterior,</i> reprinted from a Zurich edition of 1651: 3. <i>Confessio Helvetica prior</i> (or 
<i>Basileensis II.</i>), 1536; 4. <i>Confessio Basileensis I.</i> (or <i>Mylhusiana</i>), 1532; 5. 
<i>Confessio Gallica,</i> from the Latin edition of 1566; 6. <i>Confessio Anglicana,</i> 1562; 7. 
<i>Confessio Scotica</i> of 1560, and the second of 1580;  8. <i>Confessio Ecclesiarum Belgicarum,</i> 1559; 
9. <i>Confessio Czengerina,</i> the Hungarian Confession, 1570; 10. <i>Confessio Polonica,</i> or 
<i>Consensus Poloniæ</i> (<i>Sendomirensis</i>) 1570; 11. Confessio Argentinensis S. Tetrapolitana, 1531; 
12. <i>Confessio Angustana,</i> from the Wittenberg edition of 1540; 13. <i>Confessio Saxonica, s. 
Misnica,</i> 1551; 14. <i>Confessio Wirtembergica,</i> 1552; 15. <i>Confessio Illustrissimi Electoris 
Palatini, Friderici</i> <pb n="355" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_355.html" id="ix.i-Page_355" /><i>III.,</i> 1576; 16. <i>Confessio Bohemica</i> (the 
first of the two
Bohemian Confessions, which was presented to King Ferdinand in 1535. It contains a Preface by Luther. 
The second was compiled 1575); 17. <i>Consensus Ecclesiarum Majoris el Minoris Poloniæ, 
Lithuaniæ,</i> etc., 1583. Appended: <i>Acta et Conclusiones Synodi Generalis Thoruniensis</i>; 18. 
<i>Articuli Confessionis Basileensis</i> of the year 1647; 19. <i>Canones Synodi Dordrechtanæ,</i> 
1619; 20. <i>Confessio Cyrilli Patriarchæ Constantinop.,</i> 1631; 21. <i>Catholicus Consensus,</i> 
viz., A Harmony of Christian Doctrine, compiled from the Scriptures and the writings of the Fathers, under 
the following heads: (<i>a</i>) On the Word of God as the Rule of Faith; (<i>b</i>) On God, the Trinitarian 
and Christological Doctrines; (<i>c</i>) On Divine Providence; (<i>d</i>) On the Head of the Church; 
(<i>e</i>) On Justification; (<i>f</i>) On Free Will, Original Sin, Election and Predestination; (<i>g</i>) 
On the Sacraments; (<i>h</i>) On Idolatry, the Worship of Images, etc.; (<i>i</i>) On the True Way of 
Worshiping and Serving God; (<i>k</i>) On the Church and the Ministry; (<i>l</i>) Resurrection and the 
Future State.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p10"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p10.1">Confessiones Fidei Ecclesiarum 
Reformatarum</span>. Græce et Lat. <i>Ecclesiarum Belgicarum Confessio, interpr.</i> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p10.2">Jac. Revio</span>, <i>et Catechesis interpr.</i> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p10.3">F. Sylburgio</span>. Lugd. Bat. Elzev. 1635, 12mo; Amstel. 1638, 
12mo. Ultrajecti, 1660, and often. (This little volume contains a Greek translation of the Belgic Confession 
by Revius, and a Greek translation of the Heidelberg Catechism by Sylburg, both with the Latin text in the 
second Column, for the use of schools in Holland.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p11"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p11.1">A Collection of Confessions of Faith, 
Catechisms, Directories, books of Discipline</span>, <i>etc., of Publick Authority in the Church of Scotland. 
Together with all the Acts of the Assembly which are Standing Rules concerning the Doctrine, Worship, 
Government, and Discipline of the Church of Scotland.</i> [By 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p11.2">William Dunlop</span>.] Edinburgh, 1719, 1722, in 2 vols. (A third 
volume was promised, but never appeared, as far as I know.) This rare and valuable collection contains, in 
the first volume, the Westminster Standards; in the second volume, the Confession of Faith of the English 
Congregation at Geneva, the Scotch Confession of 1560, the Scotch Confession of 1580, the National Covenant 
of 1638, Calvin's Catechism, the Heidelberg, and some other Catechisms and Books of Discipline. The first 
volume has also a long Preface (153 pp.) on the Purpose and Use of Creeds.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p12"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p12.1">Sylloge Confessionum </span> <i>sub 
tempus Reformandæ Ecclesiæ editarum.</i> Oxon. 1804. Ed. altera et auctior (under the revision 
of Bishop Lloyd). Oxon. 1827. No editor mentioned. This Collection (suggested by Bishop Cleaver) is very 
elegantly printed in the Clarendon Press, but has no critical value, and is incomplete. It contains: The 
Profession of the Tridentine Faith, the Second Helvetic Confession, the Basle Confession (1532), the Altered 
Augsburg Confession of 1540 (to which, in the second edition only, was added the Augustana of 1530), the 
Saxon Confession, the Belgic Confession, the Heidelberg Catechism, and the Canons of the Synod of Dort, all 
in Latin, and without a translation or introduction.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p13"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p13.1">Corpus Librorum Symbolicorum </span> 
<i>qui in Ecclesia Reformatorum auctoritatem publicam obtinuerunt,</i> Ed. 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p13.2">J. Chr. G. Augusti</span>. Elberfeldi, 1827, 8vo. Contains three 
Helvetic, the Gallic, the Anglican, the Scotch, the Belgic, the Hungarian, Polish, and Bohemian Confessions, 
the Canons of Dort, the Consensus Helveticus, and the Geneva and Heidelberg Catechisms, with an historical 
and literary dissertation.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p14"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p14.1">Die Symbolischen Bücher der 
evangelisch-reformierten Kirche</span>. <i>Zum ersten Male aus dem Lateinischen vollständig 
übersetzt und mit histor. Einleitungen und Anmerkungen begleitet. . . . Für Freunde der Union und 
für alle, die über Entstehung, Inhalt und Zweck der Bekenntniss-Schriften sich zu belehren 
wünschen.</i> (By <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p14.2">Friedrich Adolph Beck</span>.) 2 Theile. 
Neustadt a. d. Orla, 1830; 2te wohlfeile Ausg. 1845. A good edition, with brief introductions and notes. The 
Augsburg Confession and the Creed of Pius IV. are appended to the Second Vol., pp. 350–410.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p15"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p15.1">Sammlung Symbolischer Bücher der 
evang.-reformirten Kirche </span> <i>für Presbyterien, Schullehrer, Confirmanden, und alle welche eine 
Union auf dem Grunde der heilsamen Lehre und in der Einheit der alten wahren Kirche Christi wünschen. 
Herausgeg. von</i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p15.2">J. J. Mess</span>. 3 Theile. Neuwied, 1828, 1830, 
and 1846, 8vo.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p16"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p16.1">H. A. Niemeyer: Collectio 
Confessionum in Ecclesiis Reformatis </span> <i>publicatarum</i>. Lips. 1840 (851 pages large octavo, with 88 
pages of Introductory Preface), and <i>Collectionis Confessionum Appendix, qua continentur Puritanorum Libri 
Symbolici.</i> Lipsiæ, 1840 (pp. 113). This is the most complete Latin collection of Reformed Symbols, 
and contains thirty-one in all, including the Zwinglian and early Swiss Confessions. It is, however, poorly 
edited, without an index and table of contents. Niemeyer had completed the large volume before he had seen a 
single copy of the Westminster Standards, and he published them nine months afterwards in an Appendix.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p17"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p17.1">Die Bekenntniss-schriften der 
evangelisch-reformirten Kirche. </span> <i>Mit Einleitungen und Anmerkungen, herausgegeben von </i> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p17.2">E. G. Adolf Böckel</span> (Oberhofprediger and General 
Superintendent in Oldenburg). Leipzig, 1847 (884 large octavo pages). The best German collection, containing 
thirty-two Reformed Symbols, including the Anglican Catechism and the Arminian Confessions, which Niemeyer 
omits.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p18"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p18.1">Die Bekenntniss-schriften der 
Reformirten Kirchen Deutschlands</span>. <i>Herausgegeben von</i> 
Dr. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p18.2">Heinrich Heppe</span>. Elberfeld, 1860 (310 pp.). Contains the 
<i>Confession</i> of Elector Frederick III. of the Palatinate (1577), the <i>Repetitio Anhaltina</i> (1581), 
<i>Anfrichtige Rechenschaft von Lehr und Ceremonien</i> (1593), <i>Consensus Ministerii Bremensis 
Ecclesiæ</i> (1595), the <i>Confession of the General Synod held at Cassel</i> (1608), a <i>Report on 
the Faith of the Reformed Churches in Germany</i> (1607), the <i>Confession of John Sigismund</i> of 
Brandenburg (1614), another <i>Confession</i> of the same (1615), and the <i>Emden Catechism</i> (1554), all 
in German.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p19"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p19.1">J. Rawson Lumby</span> (Cambridge): 
<i>The Confessions of the Sixteenth Century, with Special Reference to the Articles of the Church of England</i> 
(in preparation; to be published in Cambridge and London, 1875).</p>

<pb n="356" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_356.html" id="ix.i-Page_356" />
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.i-p20">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.i-p20.1">II. Historical and Doctrinal Works Bearing on the Reformed 
Confessions.</span></p>
 
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p21">1. The doctrinal works of <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p21.1">Zwingli, Calvin, Beza, 
Œcolampadius, Bullinger, Ursinus, Olevianus, Knox, Cranmer, Ridley, Latimer, Hooper, Grindal, 
Jewell, Hooker</span>, and other Reformers and standard divines of the sixteenth century.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p22">2. <i>Leben und ausgewählte Schriften der Väter und Begründer 
der reformirten Kirche.</i> Biographies of Zwingli, Calvin, Œcolampadius, and the other Reformers, by 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p22.1">Baum, Christoffel,
Hagenbach, Heppe, Pestalozzi, Schmidt, Stähelin, Sudhoff</span>, etc. Elberfeld, 1857–1862. Ten 
Parts. One volume of this series—Christoffel's <i>Life of Zwingli</i>—is translated into 
English, but without the extracts from his writings.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p23">3. Older Controversial Works of Reformed Divines:</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p24"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p24.1">J. Hoornbeek: </span> <i>Summa 
controversiarum religionis cum infidelibus, hæreticis, schismaticis.</i> Utrecht, 1658. 1676, 1689; 
Francf. a. O. 1697, 8vo.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p25"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p25.1">Fr. Turretin: </span> <i>Inst. 
theologiæ elenchticæ.</i> Geneva, 1682, 1688, 3 vols. 4to; Utrecht, 1701, 4 vols. 4to, etc.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p26"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p26.1">B. Pictet: </span> <i>De consensu et 
dissensu inter Reformatos et Augustanæ Confessionis fratres.</i> Genev. 1700.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p27"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p27.1">F. Spanheim: </span> 
<i>Controversiarum de religione cum dissidentibus elenchus hist. theol.</i> Leyd. 1687; fifth edition, Leyd. 
1757, 4to.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p28"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p28.1">Du Gerdes: </span> 
<i>Elenchus veritatum, circa quas defendendas versatur theol. elenchthica.</i> Gröningen, 1740, 4to.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p29"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p29.1">J. F. Stapfer: </span> 
<i>Institutiones theologicæ polem.</i> Zurich, 1743–47, 5 vols. 8vo.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p30"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p30.1">Du Wyttenbach: </span> <i>Theol. 
elenchticæ initia.</i> Francf. a. M. 1763, 1765, 2 vols. 8vo.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p31">Comp. also the list of older dogmatic works of the Reformed Church in 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p31.1">Heppe's </span> <i>Dogmatik der evang.-reform. Kirche,</i> at the 
end of Preface, and in <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p31.2">Schweizer's </span> <i>Glaubenslehre der 
evang.-reform. Kirche,</i> Vol. I. pp. xxi.-xxiii.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p32">4. Recent Historico-Dogmatic Works:</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p33"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p33.1">H. Heppe</span> (Marburg): 
<i>Dogmatik der evang.-reform. Kirche dargestellt und aus den Quellen belegt,</i> Elberfeld, 1861; and his 
<i>Dogmatik des Deutschen Protestantismus im</i> 16<i>ten Jahrh.</i> Gotha, 1857, 3 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p34"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p34.1">Alex. Schweizer</span> (Zurich): 
<i>Die Protestantischen Centraldogmen in ihrer Entwicklung innerhalb der Reformirten Kirche.</i> Zurich, 
1854–56, 2 vols. Also his <i>Glaubenslehre der evang.-reform. Kirche dargestellt und aus den Quellen 
belegt.</i> Zurich, 1844–47, 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p35"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p35.1">Aug. Ebrard</span> (Erlangen): 
<i>Das Dogma vom heil. Abendmahl und seine Geschichte</i> (Frankfurt a. M. 1846), the second vol.; and 
also his <i>Christliche Dogmatik.</i> Königsberg, 1851, 1852, 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p36"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p36.1">Charles Hodge</span> (Princeton): 
<i>Systematic Theology.</i> New York, 1873, 3 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.i-p37"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p37.1">J. J. van Oosterzee</span> (Utrecht): 
<i>Christian Dogmatics.</i> Translated from the Dutch by <i>Watson</i> and <i>Evans.</i> London and 
New York, 1874, 2 vols.</p>
</div>
<p id="ix.i-p38"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.i-p39">The Reformed Confessions are much more numerous than the Lutheran, because
they represent a larger territory and several nationalities—Swiss, German,
French, Dutch, English, and Scotch—each of which produced its own doctrinal
and disciplinary standards, since the geographical and political divisions
and the close relations to the civil government determined also the number
of ecclesiastical organizations. The productive period of the Reformed movement,
moreover, extended far into the seventeenth century, especially in England,
and some of the most important confessions, as the Canons of Dort and the
Westminster Standards, were made long after the symbolic development of the
Lutheran Church had reached its culmination and rest in the Formula of Concord.
Finally the Reformed Church departs further from the authority of ecclesiastical
traditionalism than the Lutheran, and allows more freedom for the development
of various types of doctrine and schools of theology within the limits of
the Word of God, to which it more rigidly adheres.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.i-p40">But with all this variety, the Reformed symbols are as much agreed in
the essential articles of faith as the Lutheran, and differ even less 



<pb n="357" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_357.html" id="ix.i-Page_357" />than the Augsburg Confession, as explained by its author and his school, differs 
from the Formula of 
Concord.<note place="foot" n="711" id="ix.i-p40.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.i-p41">This doctrinal consensus of the Reformed 
Creeds has been shown as early as 1581 in the <i>Harmonia Confessionum</i> above quoted.</p></note> They 
exhibit substantially the same system of doctrine, and are only variations 
of one theme according to the wants of the national Churches for which they 
were intended. The Reformed Churches were never organically united under 
one form of government, and even every little canton in Switzerland (as every 
Lutheran principality in Germany) has its own ecclesiastical  
establishment;<note place="foot" n="712" id="ix.i-p41.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.i-p42">In this respect the Churches of the United States, 
being	free from government control, are much better organized, according to creeds, without allowing the 
State boundaries to interfere with their organic unity.</p></note> but they recognized each other as branches 
of the same family, and kept up
a lively intercommunion. Even the leading divines and dignitaries of the
Episcopal Church of England, during the sixteenth century, freely corresponded
with the Reformed Churches of Switzerland, France, and Holland, and the difference
in church polity was no bar to church fellowship.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.i-p43">There are in all over thirty Reformed creeds. But many of them had never 
more than local authority, or were superseded by later and maturer forms. 
None of them has the same commanding position as the Augsburg Confession 
in the Lutheran Church. Those which have been most widely accepted and are 
still most in use are the Heidelberg or Palatinate Catechism, the Thirty-nine 
Articles, and the Westminster Confession. The second Helvetic Confession 
and the Canons of Dort are equal to them in authority and theological importance, 
but less adapted for popular use. All the rest have now little more than historical significance.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.i-p44">As to origin and theological character, the Reformed Confessions may 
be divided into Zwinglian and Calvinistic. The earlier were the product of 
Zwingli and his Swiss coadjutors, the later date from Calvin or his pupils 
and successors, and exhibit a more advanced and matured state of doctrine, 
with a difference, however, as to the extent to which they are committed 
to the Calvinistic system; some accepting it in full, while others maintain 
a reserve in regard to its angular points and rigorous logical consequences.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.i-p45">As to the country in which they originated and for which they were <pb n="358" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_358.html" id="ix.i-Page_358" />chiefly 
intended, we may divide them into Swiss, German, French, Dutch, English, and Scotch Confessions.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.i-p46">To the Swiss family belong the Confessions which proceeded from the 
Churches of Zurich, Basle, Berne, and Geneva, partly of Zwinglian and partly of Calvinistic origin.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.i-p47">The German family embraces the Tetrapolitan Confession, the Heidelberg 
Catechism, the Brandenburg and Anhalt Confessions, and a few others. They 
are less pronounced in their Calvinism, and mediate between it and the Lutheran Creed.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.i-p48">To France and the Netherlands belong the French and the Belgic Confessions, 
the Canons of the Synod of Dort, and also the Arminian Articles, which differ 
from the Calvinistic creeds in five points.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.i-p49">The English family embraces the Thirty-nine Articles, the old Scotch 
Confessions, and the later Westminster Standards.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.i-p50">Besides, there are Bohemian, Polish, and Hungarian Confessions of lesser importance.</p>
<p id="ix.i-p51"> </p>

<p style="text-indent:1em; font-size:smaller" id="ix.i-p52"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p52.1">Note</span>.—We take the 
term <i>Reformed</i> here in its catholic and historical
sense for all those Churches which were founded by Zwingli and Calvin and
their fellow-reformers in the sixteenth century on the Continent, and in
England and Scotland, and which agreed with the Lutheran Church in opposition
to the Roman Catholic, but differed from it in the doctrine of the real presence,
afterward also in the doctrine of predestination. By their opponents they
were first called in derision <i>Zwinglians</i> and <i>Calvinists,</i> also <i>Sacramentarians</i> 
or <i>Sacramentschwärmer</i> (by Luther and in the Formula of Concord), and in France <i>Huguenots.</i> 
But they justly repudiated all such sectarian names, and used instead the designations <i>Christian</i> 
or <i>Evangelical</i> or <i>Reformed,</i> or <i>Evangelical Reformed</i> or <i>Reformed Catholic.</i> The 
term <i>Reformed</i> assumed the ascendency in Switzerland, France, and elsewhere. Beza, e.g., uses it 
constantly. Queen Elizabeth, in sundry letters to the Protestant courts of Germany in 1577, speaks throughout 
of <i>ecclesiæ reformatæ,</i> and once calls the non-Lutheran Churches <i>ecclesiæ 
reformatiores, more Reformed,</i> implying that the Lutheran is Reformed also.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em; font-size:smaller" id="ix.i-p53">The Lutherans, before the last quarter of the sixteenth 
century, called themselves likewise <i>Christian</i> and <i>Evangelical,</i> sometimes <i>Reformed,</i> and 
since 1530 the <i>Church</i> or <i>Churches of the Augsburg Confession,</i> or <i>Verwandte der 
Augsburgischen Confession.</i> For a long time they disowned the terms <i>Lutheranus, Luthericus, 
Lutheranismus,</i> which were first used by Dr. Eck, Cochlæus, Erasmus, and other Romanists with the 
view to stigmatize their religion as a recent innovation and human invention. (A Papist once asked a 
Lutheran, 'Where was your Church before Luther?' The Lutheran answered by asking another question, 
'Where was your face this morning before it was washed?') Erasmus speaks of <i>Lutherana 
tragædia, negotium Lutheranum, factio Lutherana.</i> Hence the Lutheran symbols never use the term 
<i>Lutheran,</i> except once, and then by way of complaint that the 'dear, holy Gospel should be called 
<i>Lutheran.</i>'<note place="foot" n="713" id="ix.i-p53.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.i-p54"><i>Apology of the Augsburg 
Confession,</i> Art. XV. (VIII. p. 213 ed. Müller): '<i>Das liebe, heilige Evangelium nennen sie</i> 
[the Papists] <i>Lutherisch.</i>' The name of Luther, however, is often honorably mentioned, especially 
in the Formula of Concord.</p></note> Luther himself complained of this use of his name; nevertheless he had 





<pb n="359" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_359.html" id="ix.i-Page_359" />no objection that it should be duly honored in connection with the Word
of God, and thought that his followers need not be ashamed 
of him.<note place="foot" n="714" id="ix.i-p54.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.i-p55">'<i>Wahr ist's,</i>' he says 
(<i>Works,</i> Erl. ed. Vol. XXVIII. p. 316), 
'<span lang="DE" id="ix.i-p55.1"><i>dass du bei Leib und Seele nicht sol1st sagen: ich 
bin </i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p55.2">Lutherisch </span> <i>oder</i> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p55.3">Päpstisch; </span> <i>denn derselben ist keiner für dich 
gestorben, noch dein Meister, sondern allein Christus, und sollst dich</i> (<i>als</i>) 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p55.4">Christen </span> <i>bekennen. Aber wenn du es dafür 
hältst, dass des Luthers Lehre evangelisch und des Papstes unevangelisch sei, so musst du den Luther 
nicht so gar hinwerfen. Du wirfst sonst seine Lehre auch mit hin, die du doch für Christi Lehre 
erkennest; sondern also musst du sagen: der Luther sei ein Bube oder heilig, da liegt mir nichts an; seine 
Lehre aber ist nicht sein, sondern Christi selbst.</i></span>' And in another place (Vol. XL. p. 127): 
'<span lang="DE" id="ix.i-p55.5"><i>Und wiewohl ich’s nicht gern habe, dass man 
die Lehre und Leute </i> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.i-p55.6">Lutherisch </span> <i>nennt, und muss von ihnen leiden, dass sie 
Gottes Wort mit meinem Namen also schänden, so sollen sie doch den Luther, die Lutherischen Lehre 
und Leute lassen bleiben und zu Ehren kommen.</i></span>'</p></note>



They thought so, too; and, forgetting St. Paul's warning against sectarian names,
they gradually themselves appropriated the term <i>Lutheran,</i> or <i>Evangelical Lutheran,</i> as
the official title of their Church, since about 1585, under the influence
of Jacob Andreæ, the chief author of the Formula of Concord, and Ægidius
Hunnius, and in connection with the faith in Luther as a special messenger
of God for the restoration of Christianity in its doctrinal purity. See the
proof in the little book of Dr. Heinrich Heppe, <i>Ursprung und Geschichte der Bezeichnungen</i> 
'<i>reformirte</i>' <i>und</i> '<i>lutherische</i>' <i>Kirche,</i> Gotha, 
1859, pp. 28, 35, 55.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em; font-size:smaller" id="ix.i-p56">The negative term <i>Protestant </i>was used after 1529 for both 
Confessions
by friend and foe, and is so used to this day; but it must be explained from
the historical occasion which gave rise to it, and be connected with the
<i>positive</i> faith in the Word of God, on the ground of which the evangelical
members of the Diet of Spires protested against the decision of the papal
majority, as an encroachment on the rights of conscience and an enforcement
of the traditions of men.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em; font-size:smaller" id="ix.i-p57">On the Continent of Europe it is still customary to divide orthodox
Christendom into three Confessions or Creeds—the Catholic (Greek and Roman),
the Lutheran, and the Reformed—and to embrace under the Reformed all other
Protestant bodies, such as Methodists and Baptists, or to speak of them as
mere sects. But this will not do in England and America, where these sects,
so called, have become powerful Churches. <i>Reformed</i> is
sometimes used among us in a more general sense of all Protestant Churches,
sometimes in a restricted sense of a particular branch of the Reformed Church.
The Continental terminology suits the ecclesiastical statistics of the sixteenth
century, but must be considerably enlarged and modified in view of the greater
number of Anglo-American Churches. We shall devote a separate chapter to
those Protestant evangelical bodies which have taken their rise since the
Reformation.</p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Group" title="I. Reformed Confessions of Switzerland." progress="39.86%" prev="ix.i" next="ix.ii.i" id="ix.ii">
<pb n="360" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_360.html" id="ix.ii-Page_360" />

<h3 id="ix.ii-p0.1">I. SWISS REFORMED CONFESSIONS. </h3>

<div3 type="Section" title="Zwinglian Confessions." progress="39.86%" prev="ix.ii" next="ix.ii.ii" id="ix.ii.i">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.i-p1">§ 51. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.i-p1.1">Zwinglian Confessions.</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.ii.i-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="ix.ii.i-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.i-p3"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.i-p3.1">H. Zwinglii </span>
<i>Opera</i> ed. <i>Gualther </i>(Zwingli's son-in-law), Tig. 1545 and 1581, 4 Tom.; 
ed. <i>M. Schuler u. J. Schulthess,</i> Tig. 1828–42, 8 Tom. The last and only complete 
edition contains the German and Latin works, with a supplemental volume of tracts 
and letters, published 1861. A judicious selection from his writings, in German, 
for popular use, was edited by <i>Christoffel,</i> Zurich, 1843–46, in fifteen small 
volumes, also in the second part of his biography of Zwingli.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.i-p4">Biographies of Zwingli by
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.i-p4.1">Myconius, Nüscheler, Hess, Rotermund, Schuler, 
Hottinger, Röder, Tichler, Christoffel</span> (Elberfeld, 1857), and especially
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.i-p4.2">Mörikofer: </span> <i>Ulrich Zwingli nach 
den urkundlichen Quellen,</i> Leipzig, 1867–69, 2 vols. Hottinger and Christoffel 
are translated into English, but the latter without the valuable extracts from Zwingli's 
writings. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.i-p4.3">Güder's</span> art. on Zwingli, 
in Herzog's <i>Encykl.</i> Vol. XVIII. pp. 701–766, is a condensed biography.
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.i-p4.4">Robbins</span>, <i>Life of Zwingli,</i> in
<i>Bibliotheca Sacra,</i> 1851.</p>
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.i-p5">Also <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.i-p5.1">A. 
Ebrard: </span> <i>Das Dogma vom heil. Abendmahl und seine Geschichte</i> (Francf. 
1846), Vol. II. pp. 1–112 (an able vindication of Zwingli against misrepresentations).
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.i-p5.2">Ed. Zeller: </span> <i>Das theologische System 
Zwingli's,</i> Tüb. 1853. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.i-p5.3">Ch. Sigwart: </span>
<i>Ulrich Zwingli, der Charakter seiner Theologie, mit besonderer Rücksicht auf 
Picus von Mirandula,</i> Stuttg. 1855. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.i-p5.4">H. 
Spörri: </span> <i>Zwinglistudien,</i> Leipz. 1866.
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.i-p5.5">Merle d’Aubigné: </span> <i>History of the 
Reformation,</i> 4th vol. (French, English, and German).
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.i-p5.6">Hagenbach: </span> <i>Geschichte der Reform.,</i> 
4th ed. Leipz. 1870, pp. 183 sqq. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.i-p5.7">G. P. Fisher: </span>
<i>The Reformation,</i> New York, 1873, pp. 137 sqq.</p>
</div>
<p id="ix.ii.i-p6"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p7">Zwingli (1484–1531) represents the first stage 
of the Reformed Church in Switzerland. He began what Calvin and others completed. 
He died in the prime of life, a patriot and martyr, on the battle-field, when his 
work seemed to be but half done. His importance is historical rather than doctrinal. 
He was the most clear-headed and liberal among the reformers, but lacked the genius, 
depth, and vigor of Luther and Calvin. He held opinions on the sacraments, original 
sin (as a disorder rather than a state of guilt), and on the salvation of all infants 
(unbaptized as well as baptized) and the nobler heathen, which then appeared radical, 
dangerous, and profane. He could conceive of a broad and free Christian union, consistent 
with doctrinal differences and denominational distinctions. He was a patriotic republican, 
frank, honorable, incorruptible, cheerful, courteous, and affable. He took an active 
part in all the public affairs of Switzerland, and labored to free it from foreign 
influence, misgovernment and immorality. He began at Einsiedeln (1516), and more 
effectively at Zurich (since 1519), to preach Christ from the pure fountain of the 
New Testament, and to set him forth as the only Mediator and all-sufficient Saviour. 
Then followed his attacks upon the corruptions of Rome, and the Reformation was 
introduced step by step in Zurich, where he exercised a controlling influence, and 
in the greater part of German Switzerland, until its progress was suddenly checked 
by the catastrophe at Cappel, 1531.</p>

<pb n="361" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_361.html" id="ix.ii.i-Page_361" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p8">Zwingli 
was scarcely two months younger than Luther, who survived him fifteen years. Both 
were educated and ordained in the Roman Church, and became innocently and providentially 
reformers of that Church. Both were men of strong mind, heroic character, fervent 
piety, and commanding influence over the people. Both were good scholars, great 
divines, and fond of poetry and music.<note place="foot" n="715" id="ix.ii.i-p8.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.i-p9">See 
Zwingli's poems, written during the pestilence, in Hagenbach, 1.c. p. 216, and another, p. 404. 
He published a moral poem, under the title <i>The Labyrinth,</i> as early as 1510, 
while priest at Glarus (<i>Opera,</i> Tom. II. B. pp. 243 sqq.; Mörikofer, Vol. 
I. pp. 13 sqq.). His preference for Puritanic simplicity in public worship gave 
rise to the fiction of his hostility to music. He was, on the contrary, singularly 
skilled in that art, and was called in derision by the Papists 'the evangelical 
lute-player.' A contemporary says that he never knew a man who could play on so 
many musical instruments—the lute, the harp, the violin, etc.</p>

<p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.i-p10">[Zwingli's copy of the N. T. was confined to Paul's epistles 
and <i>Hebrews</i>.—<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.i-p10.1">Ed</span>.]</p>

</note> Both labored independently for the same great cause of evangelical Protestantism—the 
one on a smaller, the other on a larger field. But their endowment, training, and 
conversion were different. Zwingli had less prejudice, more practical common-sense, 
clear discrimination, sober judgment, self-control, courtesy, and polish—Luther 
more productive genius, poetic imagination, overpowering eloquence, mystic; depth, 
fire, and passion; and was in every way a richer and stronger, though rougher and 
wilder nature. Zwingli's eyes were opened by the reading of the Greek Testament, 
which he carefully copied with his own hand, and the humanistic learning of his 
friend Erasmus; while Luther passed through the ascetic struggles of monastic life, 
till he found peace of conscience in the doctrine of justification by faith alone. 
Zwingli broke more rapidly and more radically with the Roman Church than Luther. 
He boldly abolished all doctrines and usages not taught in the Scriptures; Luther 
piously retained what was not clearly forbidden. He aimed at a reformation of government 
and discipline as well as theology; Luther confined himself to such changes as were 
directly connected with doctrine. He was a Swiss and a republican; Luther, a German 
and a monarchist. He was a statesman as well as a theologian; Luther kept aloof 
from all political complications, and preached the doctrine of passive obedience 
to established authority. They met but once in this world, and then as antagonists, 
at Marburg, two years before Zwingli's death. They could not but respect each other 
personally, though Luther approached the Swiss <pb n="362" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_362.html" id="ix.ii.i-Page_362" />with the strongest prejudice, looking upon him 
as a fanatic and semi-infidel.<note place="foot" n="716" id="ix.ii.i-p10.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.i-p11">Once, at least, 
Luther speaks kindly of Zwingli, in a letter to Bullinger, of Zurich, May 14, 1588 (De 
Wette, Vol. V. p. 112): '<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.i-p11.1"><i>Libere 
enim dicam: Zwinglium, postquam Marpurgi mihi visus et auditus est, virum optimum 
esse judicavi, sicut et Œcolampadium.</i></span>' In the same letter he says that 
Zwingli's death caused him much pain. But this personal respect did not prevent 
him from using the most violent language against his doctrine of the Lord's Supper, 
which he held in utter abhorrence to the last, and this all the more because his 
fanatical colleague Carlstadt, who gave him infinite trouble, had first proposed 
and defended it by an untenable exegesis. This accounts also for his absurd charge 
of fanaticism against the clear, sober-minded, jejune Zwingli. '<span lang="DE" id="ix.ii.i-p11.2"><i>Es 
ist fast lächerlich,</i></span>' says the mild and impartial Hagenbach (p. 280), '<span lang="DE" id="ix.ii.i-p11.3"><i>wenn 
Luther mitten in seiner schwärmerisch tobenden Leidenschaft den ehrlichen Zwingli 
einen Schärmer nennt, ihn, der von aller Schwärmerei so fern war. Es sei denn, 
dass man den idealistischen Zug in ihm </i>(<i>und der war allerdings dem derben Realismus 
Luthers zuwider</i>) <i>mit diesem Namen bezeichnen wolle. Man betrachte auch nur sein 
Bildniss! Dieser energische, feste, satte Kopf, diese in Stein gehauene, markante 
Physiognomie, diese breite Stirn, dieses volle klare Auge, diesen geschlossenen 
Mund mit runden Lippen—genug! ich überlasse einem Lavater die vollendete Deutung 
des Bildes</i> (<i>der in ihm</i> "<i>Ernst, Nachdenken, männliche Entschlossenheit, 
eine sich zusammenziehende Thatkraft, einen schauenden, durchdringenden Verstand</i>"
<i>erkennt</i>), <i>und berufe mich allein auf die Geschichte, welche den lebendigen 
Commentar zu diesem Bildniss ausmacht.</i></span>'</p></note> They came to an agreement on every 
article of faith except the real presence in 
the eucharist. Zwingli proposed, with tears, peace and union, notwithstanding this 
difference, but Luther refused the hand of Christian fellowship, because he made 
doctrinal agreement the boundary-line of brotherhood.<note place="foot" n="717" id="ix.ii.i-p11.4">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.i-p12">On the relation of Luther and Zwingli, see Ebrard, Vol. II. pp. 214 sqq.; Hagenbach, 
pp. 278 sqq.; and an essay of Hundeshagen in the <i>Studien und Kritiken</i> for 1862. Zwingli 
himself thus described his relation to Luther in 1523, when the German Papists 
began to denounce his doctrine as a Lutheran heresy: '<span lang="DE" id="ix.ii.i-p12.1"><i>Ich 
habe, ehe noch ein Mensch in unserer Gegend etwas von Luther's Namen gewusst hat, 
angefangen das Evangelium Christi zu predigen, im Jahr</i> 1516. <i>Wer schalt 
mich damals lutherisch? . . . Luther's Name ist mir noch zwei Jahre unbekannt 
gewesen, nachdem ich mich allein an die Bibel gehalten habe. Aber es ist, wie 
gesagt, nur ihre Schlauheit, dass die Päpstler mich und Andere mit solchem Namen 
beladen. Sprechen sie: Du musst wohl lutherisch sein, du predigest ja, wie Luther 
schreibt; so ist meine Antwort: Ich predige ja auch wie Paulus; warum nennst du 
mich nicht vielmehr einen Paulisten? . . . Meines Erachtens ist Luther ein trefflicher 
Streiter Gottes, der da mit so grossem Ernste die Schrift durchforscht, als seit 
tausend Jahren irgend einer auf Erden gewesen ist. Mit dem männlichen, unbewegten 
Gemüthe, womit er den Papst von Rom angegriffen hat, ist ihm keiner nie gleich 
geworden, so lange das Papstthum gewähret hat, alle Andern ungescholten. Wessen 
aber ist solche That? Gottes oder Luthers? Frage den Luther selbst, gewiss sagt 
er dir: Gottes. Warum schreibst du denn anderer Menschen Lehre dem Luther zu, 
da er sie selbst Gott zuschreibt, und nichts Neues hervorbringt, sondern was in 
dem ewigen, unveränderlichen Worte Gottes enthalten ist? Fromme Christen! gebet 
nicht zu, dass der ehrliche Name Christi verwandelt werde in den Namen Luthers; 
denn Luther ist für uns nicht gestorben, sondern er lehrt uns den erkennen, von 
dem wir allein alles Heil haben. Predigt Luther Christum, so thut er's grade wie 
ich; wiewohl, Gott sei Dank! durch ihn eine unzählbare Menge mehr als durch mich 
und Andere, denen Gott ihr Mass grösser oder kleiner macht, zu Gott geführt wird. 
Ich will keinen Namen tragen, als meines Hauptmannes Jesu Christi, dessen Streiter 
ich bin. . . . Es kann kein Mensch sein, der Luther höher achtet, als ich. Dennoch 
bezeuge ich vor Gott und allen Menschen, dass ich all’ meine Tage nie einen Buchstaben 
an ihn geschrieben habe, noch er an mich, noch verschafft, dass geschrieben werde. 
Ich habe es unterlassen, nicht dass ich jemand desswegen gefürchtet, sondern weil 
ich damit allen Menschen habe zeigen wollen, wie gleichförmig der Geist Gottes 
sei, da wir so welt von einander entfernt und doch einmüthig sind, aber ohne alle 
Verabredung, wiewohl ich ihm nicht zuzuzählen bin; denn jeder thut, soviel ihm 
Gott weiset.</i></span>'</p></note></p>


<pb n="363" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_363.html" id="ix.ii.i-Page_363" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p13">Zwingli wrote four dogmatic works of a semi-symbolic character, which are closely 
interwoven with the history of the Reformation in German Switzerland, and present 
a clear exhibition of the Reformed faith in the first stage of its development. 
These are the Sixty-seven Articles of Zurich (A.D. 1523), the Ten Theses of Berne 
(1528), the Confession of Faith to the German Emperor Charles V. (1530), and the Exposition of the Christian 
Faith to King Francis I. of France (1531).<note place="foot" n="718" id="ix.ii.i-p13.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.i-p14">They 
are all embodied in the Collections of Niemeyer and Böckel. Niemeyer (<i>Collectio,</i> pp. 3–77) 
gives the first two in Swiss-German and in Latin, the last two in Latin only. 
Böckel {<i>Bekenntniss-Schriften,</i> pp. 5–107) gives them in High-German, and 
adds the 'Brief Christian Instruction' which Zwingli wrote in the name of the 
Magistrate of Zurich, Sept. 1523, for the preachers and pastors, treating of the 
Gospel and the Law, of Images, and of the Mass (pp. 13–34).</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.i-p15">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.i-p15.1">1. The Sixty-seven Articles, or Conclusions.</span><note place="foot" n="719" id="ix.ii.i-p15.2">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.i-p16"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.i-p16.1">Articuli sive Conclusiones LXVII. H. Zwinglii, 
a.</span> 1523. They were published by Zwingli himself before the disputation, 
with the title: 'The following 67 Articles and opinions I, Ulrich Zwingli, confess 
to have preached in the honorable city of Zurich, on the ground of the Scripture 
which is called theopneustos [i.e. inspired by God], and I offer to defend them. 
And should I not correctly understand the said Scripture, I am ready to be instructed 
and corrected, but only by the Scripture.' On the different editions, see the 
notices of Niemeyer, <i>Præfatio,</i> pp. xvi sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p17">They were prepared for a public disputation 
held January 29, 1523, in the city of Zurich, where Zwingli was chief pastor from 
1519, and were victoriously defended by him, in the presence of the civil magistrate 
and about six hundred persons, against Dr. Faber, the General Vicar of the Bishop 
of Constance, who appeared to superintend the meeting rather than to defend the 
old doctrines, and was unwilling or unable to answer the arguments of a learned 
and powerful opponent. The magistrate passed a resolution on the same day approving 
of Zwingli's position, and requiring all the ministers of the canton to preach nothing 
but what they could prove from the holy gospel. A second disputation followed in 
October, on the use of images and the mass, before about nine hundred persons, including 
three hundred priests and delegates from different cantons; a third disputation 
took place in January, 1524. The result was the emancipation from popery, and <pb n="364" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_364.html" id="ix.ii.i-Page_364" />the 
orderly and permanent establishment of the Reformed Church in the city and canton 
of Zurich.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p18">These Articles resemble the Ninety-five Theses 
of Luther, which opened the drama of the Reformation in Germany, October 31, 1517, 
but they mark a considerable advance in Protestant conviction. They are full of 
Christ, as the only Saviour and Mediator, and clearly recognize the Word of God 
as the only rule of faith. They attack the primacy of the Pope, the mass, the invocation 
of saints, the meritoriousness of human works, fasts, pilgrimages, celibacy, and 
purgatory, as unscriptural traditions of men. They are short, and, in this respect, 
like the Thirty-nine Articles of the Church of England, better adapted for a creed 
than the lengthy confessions of that age. But they never had more than local authority. 
We give a few specimens:</p>
<p id="ix.ii.i-p19"> </p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.ii.i-p19.1">
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p20">1. All who say that the gospel is nothing without the approbation of the Church, err 
and cast reproach upon God.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p21">2. The sum of the gospel is that our Lord Jesus Christ, the true Son of God, has made 
known to us the will of his heavenly Father, and redeemed us by his innocence from eternal 
death, and reconciled us to God.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p22">3. Therefore Christ is the only way to salvation for all who were, who are, and who 
shall be.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p23">4. Whosoever 
seeks or shows another door, errs—yea, is a murderer of souls and a robber.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p24">7. Christ is the Head of all believers.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p25">8. All who live in this Head are his members and children of God. And this is the true 
Catholic Church, the communion of saints.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p26">15. Who believes the gospel shall be saved; who believeth not shall be damned. For in 
the gospel the whole truth is clearly contained.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p27">16. From the gospel we learn that the doctrines and traditions of men are of no use 
to salvation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p28">17. Christ is the one eternal high-priest.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p29">18. Christ, who offered himself once on the cross, is the sufficient and perpetual 
sacrifice for the sins of all believers. Therefore the mass is no sacrifice, but a commemoration 
of the one sacrifice of the cross and a seal of the redemption through Christ.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p30">19. Christ is the only Mediator between God and us.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p31">22. Christ is our righteousness. From this it follows that our works are good so far 
as they are Christ's, but not good so far as they are our own.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p32">24. Christians are not bound to any works which Christ has not commanded.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p33">26. Nothing is more displeasing to God than hypocrisy.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p34">27. All Christians are brethren.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p35">34. The power 
of the Pope and the Bishops has no foundation in the Holy Scriptures and the doctrine of Christ.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p36">49. I know of no greater scandal than the prohibition of lawful marriage to priests, 
while they are permitted for money to have concubines. Shame! (<i>Pfui der Schande!</i>)</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p37">50. God alone forgives sins, through Jesus Christ our Lord alone.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p38">57. The Holy Scripture knows nothing of a purgatory after this life.</p>
</div>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.i-p39">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.i-p39.1">2. The Ten Theses of Berne.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p40">After the Conference between the Reformed 
and the Roman divines (headed by Dr. Eck), held at Baden, in Aargau, May, 1526, 
which formed a turning-point in the history of the Swiss Reformation (more decided 
than the similar disputation between Luther and Eck in <pb n="365" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_365.html" id="ix.ii.i-Page_365" />Leipzig, 
1519), the Reformation triumphed in Berne, the most conservative and aristocratic 
as well as most influential canton of the confederacy. Three ministers, Berthold 
Haller, Francis Kolb, and Sebastian Meyer, friends of Zwingli, and a gifted layman, 
Nicolas Manuel, who was a statesman, poet, and painter, had previously prepared 
the way under great opposition. The magistrate convened a convocation of the clergy 
and laity, which continued nineteen days, from January 6 to 26, 1528, discussing 
ten theses which Zwingli had revised and published at the request of Haller. Delegates 
appeared from other cantons (except the Roman Catholic), and the South German cities 
of Constance, Ulm, Lindau, and Strasburg. The Bishops of Constance, Basle, Lausanne, 
and Sion were also invited, but declined to attend, except the Bishop of Lausanne, 
who sent a few doctors. Dr. Eck, who had figured as the champion of Romanism in 
Baden (as well as previously at Leipzig), prudently disdained at this time to follow 
'the heretics into their corners and dens.' The principal champions of the Reformed 
cause were Zwingli (who also preached two very effective sermons on the Apostles' 
Creed, and against the mass), Œcolampadius, Haller, Kolb, Pellican, Megander, Bucer, 
and Capito. They carried a complete victory, and hereafter Berne, Zurich, and Basle—the 
three most enlightened and influential German cantons—were closely linked together 
in the Reformed faith.<note place="foot" n="720" id="ix.ii.i-p40.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.i-p41">See Samuel Fischer, 
<i>Geschichte der Disputation zu Bern,</i> Berne, 1828; Melch. Kirchhofer, <i>Berthold Haller, oder die 
Reformation in Bern,</i> Zurich, 1828; C. Pestalozzi,
<i>B. Haller, nach handschriftlichen und gleichzeitigen Quellen,</i> Elberfeld, 
1861, pp. 35 sqq. (in Vol. IX. of the <i>Lives and Writings of the Fathers and 
Founders of the Reformed Church</i>); Zwingli's <i>Werke,</i> ed. Schuler and 
Schulthess, Vol. II. I. pp. 630 sqq. Luther was not well pleased with this triumph 
of Zwinglianism, and wrote to Gabriel Zwilling, March 7 (De Wette, Vol. III. No. 
959): '<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.i-p41.1"><i>Bernæ in Helvetiis 
finita disputatio est; nihil factum, nisi quod missa abrogata et pueri in plateis cantent, se esse a Deo 
pisto liberatos.</i></span>' He also prophesied an evil end to Zwingli.</p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p42">The Bernese Theses are as follows:</p>

<div style="margin-top: 6pt; font-size:smaller" id="ix.ii.i-p42.1">
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p43">1. The holy Christian Church, whose only Head is Christ, is born of the Word of God, and 
abides in the same, and listens not to the voice of a stranger.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p44">2. The Church of Christ makes no laws and commandments without the Word of God. Hence 
human traditions are no more binding on us than they are founded in the Word of God.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p45">3. Christ is 
the only wisdom, righteousness, redemption, and satisfaction for the sins of the 
whole world. Hence it is a denial of Christ when we confess another ground of salvation and satisfaction.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p46">4. The essential 
and corporeal presence of the body and blood of Christ can not be demonstrated from the Holy Scripture.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p47">5. The mass as 
now in use, in which Christ is offered to God the Father for the sins of the <pb n="366" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_366.html" id="ix.ii.i-Page_366" />living 
and the dead, is contrary to the Scripture, a blasphemy against the most holy sacrifice, 
passion, and death of Christ, and on account of its abuses an abomination before God.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p48">6. As Christ alone died for us, so he is also to be adored as the only Mediator and 
Advocate between God the Father and the believers. Therefore it is contrary to the Word of 
God to propose and invoke other mediators.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p49">7. Scripture knows nothing of a purgatory after this life. Hence all masses and other 
offices for the dead are useless.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p50">8. The worship of images is contrary to the Scripture. Therefore images should be 
abolished when they are set up as objects of adoration.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p51">9. Matrimony is not forbidden in the Scripture to any class of men, but permitted to all.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p52">10. Since, according to the Scripture, an open fornicator must be excommunicated, it 
follows that unchastity and impure celibacy are more pernicious to the clergy than to any other 
class.<note place="foot" n="721" id="ix.ii.i-p52.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.i-p53">The German copy adds: 
'<span lang="DE" id="ix.ii.i-p53.1"><i>Alles Gott und seinem heiligen Wort zu Ehren.</i></span>'</p></note></p>
</div>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p54">In his farewell sermon, Zwingli thus addressed 
the Bernese: 'Victory has declared for the truth, but perseverance alone can complete 
the triumph. Christ persevered unto death. 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.i-p54.1"><i>Ferendo vincitur fortuna.</i></span> 
Behold these idols, behold them conquered, mute, and scattered before us. The gold 
you have spent upon these foolish images must henceforth be devoted to the comfort 
of the living images of God in their poverty. In conclusion, stand fast in the liberty 
wherewith Christ has made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage 
(<scripRef passage="Galatians 5:1" id="ix.ii.i-p54.2" parsed="|Gal|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.1">Gal. 
v. 1</scripRef>). Fear not! the God who has enlightened you, will enlighten also your confederates; 
and Switzerland, regenerated by the Holy Ghost, shall flourish in righteousness 
and peace.'</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.i-p55">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.i-p55.1">3. The Confession of Faith to Emperor Charles 
V.</span><note place="foot" n="722" id="ix.ii.i-p55.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.i-p56"><i>Ad Carolum Rom. Imperatorem 
Germaniæ comitia Augustæ celebrantem fidei Huldrychi Zwinglii ratio</i> 
(<i>Rechenschaft</i>). <i>Anno MDXXX. Mense Julio. Vincat veritas</i> (Zurich). 
In the same year a German translation appeared in Zurich, and in 1543 an English 
translation. See Niemeyer, p. xxvi. Comp. also Böckel, pp. 40 sqq.; Mörikofer, 
Vol. II. pp. 297 sqq.; and Christoffel, Vol. II. pp. 237 sqq.</p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p57">Zwingli took advantage of the meeting of the 
famous Diet at Augsburg, held A.D. 1530, to send a Confession of his faith addressed 
to the German Emperor Charles V., shortly after the Lutheran Princes had presented 
theirs (June 25). It is dated Zurich, July 3, and was delivered by his messenger at Augsburg on the 8th of 
the same month, but it shared the same fate as the 'Tetrapolitan Confession' of Bucer and Capito: it 
was never laid before the Diet, and was treated with undeserved contempt. Dr. Eck wrote in three days a 
refutation,<note place="foot" n="723" id="ix.ii.i-p57.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.i-p58"><i>Repulsio Articulorum 
Zwinglii.</i> Zwingli replied in <i>Ad illustrissimos Germaniæ principes Augustæ 
congregatos, de convitiis Eckii</i> (<i>Opera,</i> Vol. IV. pp. 19 sqq.).</p></note> slanderously charging 
Zwingli that for ten years he had labored to root out from the people of <pb n="367" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_367.html" id="ix.ii.i-Page_367" />Switzerland 
all faith and all religion, and to stir them, up against the magistrate; that he 
had caused greater devastation among them than the Turks, Tartars, and Huns; that 
he had turned the churches and convents founded by the Hapsburgers (the Emperor's 
ancestors) into temples of Venus and Bacchus; and that he now completed his crime 
by daring to appear before the Emperor with such an impudent piece of writing. The 
Lutherans (with the exception of Philip of Hesse, who sympathized with Zwingli) were scarcely less indignant, 
and much more anxious to conciliate the Catholics than to appear in league with Zwinglians and Anabaptists. 
They felt especially offended that the Swiss Reformer took strong ground against the corporeal presence, and 
incidentally alluded to them as persons who 'were looking back to the flesh-pots of 
Egypt.'<note place="foot" n="724" id="ix.ii.i-p58.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.i-p59">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.i-p59.1"><i>Quod 
Christi corpus,</i>' says Zwingli, '<i>per essentiam et realiter, hoc est corpus 
ipsum naturale in cœna aut adsit aut ore dentibusque nostris manducatur, quemadmodum 
Papistæ, et </i><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.i-p59.2">quidam qui ad ollas Egyptiacas 
respectant, </span><i>perhibent, id non tantum negamus, sed errorem esse qui verbo 
Dei adversatur, constanter asseveramus.</i></span>'</p></note> Melanchthon, who was at that time not yet 
emancipated from the Catholic tradition on that article, judged him 
insane.<note place="foot" n="725" id="ix.ii.i-p59.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.i-p60">See his letter to 
Luther of July 14, 1530, quoted on p. 263.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p61">Zwingli, having had no time to consult with 
his confederates, offered the Confession in his own name, and submitted it to the 
judgment of the whole Church of Christ, under the guidance of the Word of God and 
the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p62">In the first sections he declares, as clearly 
and even more explicitly than the Lutheran Confession, his faith in the orthodox 
doctrines of the Trinity and the Person of Christ, as laid down in the Nicene and 
Athanasian Creeds (which are expressly named). He teaches the election by free grace, 
the sole and sufficient satisfaction of Christ, and justification by faith, in opposition 
to all human mediators and meritorious works. He distinguishes between the internal 
or invisible, and the external or visible Church; the former is the company of the 
elect believers and their children, and is the bride of Christ; the latter embraces 
all nominal Christians and their children, and is beautifully described in the parable 
of the Ten Virgins, of whom five were foolish. Church may also designate a single 
congregation, as the church in Rome, in Augsburg, in Leyden. The true Church can 
never err in the foundation of faith. Purgatory he rejects as an injurious fiction 
which sets <pb n="368" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_368.html" id="ix.ii.i-Page_368" />Christ's 
merits at naught. On original sin, the salvation of unbaptized infants, and the 
sacraments, he departs much further from the traditional theology than the Lutherans. 
He goes into a lengthy argument against the corporeal presence in the eucharist. 
On the other hand, however, he protests against being confounded with the Anabaptists, 
and rejects their views on infant baptism, civil offices, the sleep of the soul, 
and universal salvation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p63">The document is frank and bold, yet dignified 
and courteous, and concludes thus: 'Hinder not, ye children of men, the spread and 
growth of the Word of God—ye can not forbid the grass to grow. Ye must see that 
this plant is richly blessed with rain from heaven. Consider not your own wishes, 
but the demands of the age concerning the free course of the gospel. Take these 
words kindly, and show by your deeds that you are children of God.'</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.i-p64">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.i-p64.1">4. The Exposition of the Christian Faith to King 
Francis I.</span><note place="foot" n="726" id="ix.ii.i-p64.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.i-p65">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.i-p65.1">Christianæ 
Fidei </span><i>ab</i> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.i-p65.2"> H. Zwinglio</span><i> predicatæ 
brevis et clara </i><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.i-p65.3">Expositio </span><i>ab ipso 
Zwinglio paulo ante mortem ejus ad Regem Christianum scripta.</i> Under this title 
Bullinger edited the work, with some omissions and changes, from the author's 
MS., with a preface, 1536. He calls Zwingli <i>fidelissimus evangelii præco et 
Christianæ libertatis assertor constantissimus.</i> Leo Judæ prepared a free German 
translation: <i>Eine kurze, klare Summe and Erklärung des christl. Glaubens,</i> 
etc., Zurich (no date). Niemeyer took his text directly from a copy of the manuscript 
made by Bibliander, in the library at Zurich (pp. xxviii. and 36 sqq.). Christoffel 
(Vol. I. p. 368) states that the original MS. of Zwingli is still in the public 
library of Paris. A High-German translation in Böckel, pp. 63 sqq., and Christoffel, 
Vol. II. pp. 262 sqq.</p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p66">This is, as Bullinger says, the swan song 
of Zwingli, in which he surpassed himself. He wrote it in July, 1531, three months 
before his death, at the request of his friend Maigret, the French ambassador to 
Switzerland, and sent it in manuscript to Francis I., King of France (1515–1547), 
who, from political motives, showed himself favorable to the Protestants in Germany 
and Switzerland, while he persecuted them at home. A few years before he had dedicated 
to him his 'Commentary on the true and false Religion' (1525), and a few years afterwards 
(1536) Calvin dedicated to him his Institutes, with a most eloquent and powerful 
letter; but the frivolous monarch probably never read these voices of warning, which, 
if properly heeded, might have changed the whole history of France.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.i-p67">This last document of Zwingli is clear, bold, 
spirited, full of faith <pb n="369" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_369.html" id="ix.ii.i-Page_369" />and 
hope. In a brief preface he warns the most Christian King of France against the 
lies and slanders circulated against the Protestants. He first treats of God, the 
ultimate ground of our faith and only object of worship. We do not despise the saints 
and sacraments, we only guard them against abuse; we honor Mary as the perpetual 
Virgin and Mother of God,<note place="foot" n="727" id="ix.ii.i-p67.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.i-p68">Zwingli retained 
this term, but with a restriction to the human nature united to the Logos.</p></note> but we do not worship 
her in the proper sense of the term, which we know she herself 
would never tolerate. The sacraments we honor as signs or symbols of holy things, 
but not as the holy things themselves. Then he speaks of the holy Trinity, and the 
incarnation of the eternal Son of God for our salvation, who made a full satisfaction 
for all our sins. He gives an able exposition of the two natures in the one person 
of Christ, his death, resurrection, ascension, and return to judgment. He rejects 
purgatory as a papal fiction. He dwells very fully on the doctrine of the Sacraments, 
especially the eucharistic presence (rejecting ubiquity). The remaining chapters 
are devoted to the Church, the Magistrate, the remission of sins, faith and works, 
eternal life, and an attack on the Anabaptists, with whom the Protestants were often 
confounded in France. In conclusion, he entreats the king to give the gospel free 
course in his kingdom; to imitate the example of some pious princes in Germany; 
to judge by the fruits of the Reformed faith wherever it was fairly established; 
and to forgive the boldness with which he approached his majesty. The urgency of 
the case demanded it. An appendix is devoted to the mass, with proofs from the fathers, 
especially from Augustine, in favor of his view on the Lord's Supper.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="Zwingli's Distinctive Doctrines." progress="40.89%" prev="ix.ii.i" next="ix.ii.iii" id="ix.ii.ii">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.ii-p1">§ 52. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.ii-p1.1">Zwingli's Distinctive Doctrines.</span></p>


<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.ii-p2">Zwingli's doctrines are laid down chiefly in 
his two Confessions to Charles V. and Francis I. (§ 51), his <i>Commentarius de 
vera et falsa religione</i> (1525), and his sermon <i>De Providentia Dei</i> (1530).
</p>
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.ii-p3">Of secondary doctrinal importance are the <i>
Explanation of his Articles and Conclusions</i> (1523); his <i>Shepherd</i> (a sort 
of pastoral theology); several tracts and letters on the Lord's Supper, on Baptism 
and re-Baptism; and his Commentaries on Genesis, Exodus, the Gospels, the Romans, 
and Corinthians (edited, from his lectures and sermons, by Leo Judä, Megander, and 
others).</p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p4">Zwingli's theological system contains, in 
germ, the main features of the Reformed Creed, as distinct from the Lutheran, and 
must be here briefly considered.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p5">1. Zwingli begins with the objective (or formal) 
principle of Protestantism, <pb n="370" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_370.html" id="ix.ii.ii-Page_370" />namely, the exclusive and absolute authority of the Bible in all matters 
of Christian faith and practice. The Reformed Confessions do the same; while the 
Lutheran Confessions start with the subjective (or material) principle of justification 
by faith alone, and make this 'the article of the standing and falling Church.' 
This difference, however, is more a matter of logical order and relative importance. 
Word and faith are inseparable, and proceed from the same Holy Spirit. In both denominations 
a living faith in Christ is the first and last principle. Without this faith the 
Bible may be esteemed as the best book, but not as the inspired word of God and 
rule of faith.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p6">2. Zwingli teaches the doctrine of unconditional <i>election</i> or predestination 
to salvation (<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p6.1"><i>constitutio de beandis,</i></span> as he defines it), and finds in it 
the ultimate ground of our justification and salvation; faith being only the organ 
of appropriation. God is the infinite being of beings, in whom and through whom 
all other beings exist; the supreme cause, including as dependent organs the finite 
or middle causes; the infinite and only good 
(<scripRef passage="Luke 18:18" id="ix.ii.ii-p6.2" parsed="|Luke|18|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.18">Luke xviii. 18</scripRef>), 
and every thing else is good 
(<scripRef passage="Genesis 1:31" id="ix.ii.ii-p6.3" parsed="|Gen|1|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.31">Gen. i. 31</scripRef>) 
only through and in him. It is a fundamental canon that God by his providence, or perpetual and unchangeable 
rule and administration,<note place="foot" n="728" id="ix.ii.ii-p6.4"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ii-p7">Zwingli defines 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p7.1"><i>providentia</i></span> to be <span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p7.2"><i>perpetuum et immutabile 
rerum universarum regnum et administratio.</i></span></p></note> controls and disposes all events, the 
will and the action; otherwise he would not be omnipotent and omnipresent. There can be no accident. The fall, 
with its consequences, likewise comes under his foreknowledge and fore-ordination, which can be as little 
separated as intellect and will. But God's agency in respect to sin is free from 
sin, since he is not bound by law, and has no bad motive or affection; so the magistrate may take a man's 
life without committing murder.<note place="foot" n="729" id="ix.ii.ii-p7.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ii-p8">This illustration 
is used by Myconius in defending the Zwinglian view of Providence. See Schweizer,
<i>Centraldogmen,</i> Vol. I. p. 133. The illustration of Zwingli, <i>Opp.</i> 
IV. p. 112, concerning the <i>adulterium Davidis</i> and the <i>taurus,</i> is less happy.</p></note> But 
only those who hear the Gospel and reject it in unbelief are foreordained to 
eternal punishment. Of those without the reach of Christian doctrine we can not 
judge, as we know not their relation to election. There may be and are elect persons 
among the heathen; and the fate of Socrates and Seneca is no doubt better than that of many popes.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p9">Zwingli, however, dwells mainly on the positive aspect of 
God's <pb n="371" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_371.html" id="ix.ii.ii-Page_371" />providence—the election to salvation. Election is free and independent. 
It embraces also infants before they have any faith. It does not follow faith, but precedes 
it. Faith is itself the work of free grace and the sign and fruit of election 
(<scripRef passage="Romans 8:29, 30" id="ix.ii.ii-p9.1" parsed="|Rom|8|29|8|30" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.29-Rom.8.30">Rom. 
viii. 29, 30</scripRef>;
<scripRef passage="Acts 8:48" id="ix.ii.ii-p9.2" parsed="|Acts|8|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.48">
Acts xiii. 48</scripRef>). We are elected in order that we may believe in Christ and bring 
forth the fruits of holiness. Faith is trust and confidence in Christ, the union of the soul with him, and 
full of good works. Hence it is preposterous to charge this doctrine with dangerous tendency to carnal 
security and immorality.<note place="foot" n="730" id="ix.ii.ii-p9.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ii-p10">As a matter of history, 
it is an undeniable fact that the strongest predestinarians (whether Augustinians 
or Calvinists or Puritans) have been the most earnest, energetic, and persevering 
Christians. Edward Zeller (a cool philosopher and critic of the Tübingen school) 
clearly explains this connection in his book on the <i>Theological System of Zwingli,</i> 
pp. 17–19: '<span lang="DE" id="ix.ii.ii-p10.1"><i>Gerade die Lehre von der 
Erwählung, der man so oft vorgeworfen 
hat, dass sie die sittliche Kraft lähme, dass sie zu Trägheit and Sorglosigheit 
hinführe, gerade diese Lehre ist es, aus welcher der Reformirte jene rücksichts- 
und zweifellose, bis zur Härte und Leidenschaftlichkeit durchgreifende praktische 
Energie schöpft, wie wir sie an den Helden dieses Glaubens, einem Zwingli, einem 
Calvin, einem Farel, einem Knox, einem Cromwell, bewundern, welche ihn vor den 
Zweifeln und Anfechtungen bewahrt, die dem weicheren, tiefer mit sich selbst beschäftigten 
Gemüth so viel zu schaffen machen, von denen selbst der grosse deutsche Glaubensheld 
Luther noch in späten Jahren heimgesucht wurde. Die wesentliche religiöse Bedeutung 
dieser Lehre, ihre Bedeutung für das innere Leben der Gläubigen, liegt nicht in 
der Ueberzeuzung von der Unbedingtheit des göttlichen Wirkens als solchen, sondern 
in dem Glauben an seine Unbedingtheit </i><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.ii-p10.2">in seiner Richtung auf 
dieses bestimmte Subjekt</span><i> in jener</i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.ii-p10.3"> persönlichen 
Gewissheit </span><i>der Erwählung, welche den Unterschied der reformirten Erwählungslehre 
von der augustinischen ausmacht, und eben darauf beruht es auch, dass die theoretisch 
ganz richtigen Konsequenzen des Prädestinatianismus in Beziehung auf die Nutzlosigkeit 
und Gleichgültigkeit des eigenen Thuns den Reformirten nicht blos nicht stören, 
sondern gar nicht für ihn vorhanden sind. Was er in den Sätzen von der ewigen 
Vorherbestimmung aller Dinge, von dem unwandelbaren Rathschluss der Erwählung 
und der Verwerfung, für sich selbst findet, das ist nur die unzweifelhafte Gewissheit, 
persönlich zum Dienst Gottes berufen zu sein, und vermöge dieser Berufung in allen 
seinen Angelegenheiten unter dem unmittelbarsten Schutz Gottes zu stehen, als 
Werkzeug Gottes zu handeln, der Seligkeit gewiss zu sein. Die Heilsgewissheit 
ist hier von der sittlich religiösen Anforderung nicht getrennt, der Einzelne 
hat das Bewusstsein seiner Berufung nur in seinem Glauben, und den Glauben nur 
in der Kräftigkeit seines gottbeseelten Willens, er ist sich nicht seiner Erwählung 
zur Seligkeit ohne alle weitere Bestimmung, sondern wesentlich nur seiner Erwählung 
zu der Seligkeit des christlichen Lebens bewusst; die Erwählung ist hier nur die 
Unterlage für das praktische Verhalten des Frommen, der Mensch verzichtet nur 
desshalb im Dogma auf die Kraft und Freiheit seines Willens, um sie für das wirkliche 
Leben und Handeln von der Gottheit, an die er sich ihrer entäussert hat, als eine 
absolute, als die Kraft des göttlichen Geistes, als die unerschütterliche Selbstgewissheit 
des Erwählten zurückzuerhalten.</i></span>'</p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p11">This is substantially Zwingli's doctrine, as he preached it during the Conference in 
Marburg (1529), and taught it in his book on <i>Providence</i><note place="foot" n="731" id="ix.ii.ii-p11.1">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ii-p12">Zwingli, being requested by Philip of Hesse (Jan. 25, 1530) to send him a copy of his 
sermon, which he had preached without manuscript, reproduced the substance of it, and sent it to 
him, Aug. 20, 1530. under the title, <i>Ad illustrissimum Cattorum principem Philippum 
sermonis de Providentia Dei anamnema. Opera</i> IV. pp. 79–144. See a full extract 
in Schweizer's <i>Centraldogmen,</i> Vol. I. pp. 102 sqq. Ebrard makes too little 
account of this tract.</p></note> <pb n="372" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_372.html" id="ix.ii.ii-Page_372" />It was afterwards more fully and clearly developed by the 
powerful intellect of Calvin,<note place="foot" n="732" id="ix.ii.ii-p12.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ii-p13">In the later editions 
of his <i>Institutes</i>; for in the first edition he confines himself to a very 
brief and indefinite statement of this doctrine.</p></note> who made it the prominent pillar of his theology 
and impressed it upon the majority of the Reformed Confessions, although several of them simply teach a free 
election to salvation, without saying a word of the decree of reprobation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p14">On this subject, however, as previously stated, there was no controversy among 
the early Reformers. They were all Augustinians. Luther heard Zwingli's sermon on 
Providence in Marburg, and made no objection to it, except that he quoted Greek 
and Hebrew in the pulpit. He had expressed himself much more strongly on the subject 
in his famous book against Erasmus (1525). There was, however, this difference, 
that Luther, like Augustine, from his denial of the freedom of the human will, was 
driven to the doctrine of absolute predestination, as a logical consequence; while 
Zwingli, and still more Calvin, started from the absolute sovereignty of God, and 
inferred from it the dependence of the human will; yet all of them were controlled 
by their strong sense of sin and free grace much more than by speculative principles. 
The Lutheran Church afterwards dropped the theological inference in part—namely, 
the decree of reprobation—and taught instead the universality of the offer of saving 
grace; but she retained the anthropological premise of total depravity and inability, 
and also the doctrine of a free election of the saints, or predestination to salvation; 
and this after all is the chief point in the Calvinistic system, and the only one 
which is made the subject of popular instruction. In the Lutheran Church, morever, 
the election theory is moderated by the sacramental principle of baptismal regeneration 
(as was the case with Augustine), while in the Reformed Church the doctrine of election 
controls and modifies the sacramental principle, so that the efficacy of baptism 
is made to depend upon the preceding election.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p15">3. The most original and prominent doctrine of Zwingli is that 
of the <i>sacraments,</i> and especially of the <i>Lord's Supper.</i></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p16">He adopts the general definition that the sacrament is the 
visible sign of an invisible grace, but draws a sharp distinction between the <pb n="373" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_373.html" id="ix.ii.ii-Page_373" />sacramental sign 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p16.1">(<i>signum</i>)</span> and the thing signified 
(<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p16.2"><i>res sacramenti</i></span>), and allows no 
necessary and internal connection between them. The baptism by 
water may take place without the baptism of the Spirit (as in the case of Ananias 
and Simon Magus), and the baptism by the Spirit, or regeneration, without the baptism 
by water (for the apostles received only John's baptism; the penitent thief was 
not baptized at all, and Cornelius was baptized after regeneration). Communion with 
Christ is not confined to the Lord's Supper, neither do all who partake of this 
ordinance really commune with Christ. The Spirit of God is free and independent 
of all outward ceremonies and observances.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p17">As to the effect of the sacraments, Zwingli rejects the whole 
scholastic theory 
of the <span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p17.1"><i>opus operatum,</i></span> and makes faith 
the necessary medium of sacramental 
efficacy. He differs here not only from the Romish, but also from the Lutheran theory. 
He regards the sacraments only as signs and seals, and not strictly as means or 
instrumentalities of grace, except in so far as they strengthen it. They do not 
originate and confer grace, but presuppose it, and set it forth to our senses, and 
confirm it to our faith. As circumcision sealed the righteousness of the faith of 
Abraham, which he had before in a state of uncircumcision 
(<scripRef passage="Romans 4:11" id="ix.ii.ii-p17.2" parsed="|Rom|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.11">Rom. iv. 11</scripRef>), so baptism 
seals the remission of sin by the cleansing blood of Christ, 
and our incorporation in Christ by faith, which is produced by the Holy Spirit. 
In infant baptism (which he strongly defended against the Anabaptists, not indeed 
as necessary to salvation, but as proper and expedient), we have the divine promise 
which extends to the offspring, and the profession of the faith of the parents with 
their pledge to bring up their children in the same. The Lord's Supper signifies 
and seals the fact that Christ died for us and shed his blood for our sins, that 
he is ours and we are his, and that we are partakers of all his benefits. Zwingli 
compares the sacrament also to a wedding-ring which seals the marriage union.
</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p18">He fully admits, however, that the sacraments are divinely 
instituted and necessary for our twofold constitution; that they are significant and efficacious, not 
empty, signs; that they aid and strengthen our faith 
('<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p18.1"><i>auxilium opemque adferunt 
fidei</i></span>'), and so far confer spiritual blessing through the medium of appropriating faith. 
In this wider sense they may be called means of grace. He also gives them the character 
of public testimonies, by which we openly profess our faith <pb n="374" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_374.html" id="ix.ii.ii-Page_374" />before God and the world, pledge 
our obedience to him, and express our gratitude for mercies received. Hence the name <i>eucharist,</i> or 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p18.2"><i>gratiarum actio.</i></span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p19">Concerning the Lord's Supper, Zwingli teaches, in opposition to 
the Romish mass, that it is a <i>commemoration,</i> not a repetition, of the atoning sacrifice of 
Christ, who offered himself once for all time, and can not be offered by any other; 
that bread and wine signify or represent, but are not really, the broken body and 
shed blood of our Lord; that he is present only according to his divine nature and 
by his Spirit to the eye of faith 
(<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p19.1"><i>fidei contemplatione</i></span>), but not 
according to his human nature, which is in heaven at the right hand of God, and can not be 
present every where or in many places at the same time; that to eat his flesh and 
to drink his blood is a spiritual manducation, or the same as to believe in him 
(<scripRef passage="John 6" id="ix.ii.ii-p19.2" parsed="|John|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6">John vi.</scripRef>), and no physical manducation by 
mouth and teeth, which, even if it were 
possible, would be useless and unworthy and would establish two ways of salvation—one 
by faith, the other by literal eating in the sacrament; finally, that the blessing 
of the ordinance consists in a renewed application of the benefits of the atonement 
by the worthy or believing communicants, while the unworthy receive only the outward 
signs to their own judgment.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p20">He therefore rejects every form of a local or corporeal presence, 
whether by transubstantiation, impanation, or consubstantiation, as contrary to the Bible, 
to the nature of faith, and to sound reason. He supports the figurative interpretation 
of the words of institution<note place="foot" n="733" id="ix.ii.ii-p20.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ii-p21">That is, of the verbal 
copula <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.ii.ii-p21.1">ἐστί, </span> 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p21.2"><i>est</i>=<i>significat,</i></span> not of 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.ii.ii-p21.3">τοῦτο</span> (Carlstadt), nor
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.ii.ii-p21.4">σῶμα</span>=
<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p21.5"><i>figura corporis</i></span> (Œcolampadius, 
on the ground that Christ probably did not use the verb at all in the original 
Aramaic). Zwingli was always inclined to a tropical interpretation, and averse 
to the notion of a carnal presence, but was led to his exegesis in 1522 by a tract 
of Honius (Hoen), a lawyer of Holland, <i>De eucharistia,</i> which taught him
<i>in qua voce tropus lateret.</i> See Ebrard, Vol. II. p. 97. His controversy 
with Luther began when he wrote a letter to Matth. Alber, at Reutlingen, Nov. 16, 1524.</p></note> by a large 
number of passages, where Christ is said to <i>be</i> the door, the lamb, the rock, the vine, 
etc.; also by such passages as
<scripRef passage="Genesis 41:26, 27" id="ix.ii.ii-p21.6" parsed="|Gen|41|26|41|27" osisRef="Bible:Gen.41.26-Gen.41.27">Gen. xli. 26, 27</scripRef> (the seven good kine <i>are</i> 
seven years), 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 13:31-37" id="ix.ii.ii-p21.7" parsed="|Matt|13|31|13|37" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.31-Matt.13.37">Matt. xiii. 31–37</scripRef> (the 
field <i>is</i> the world; the 
tares <i>are</i> the children of the wicked one; the reapers <i>are</i> the angels), and especially
<scripRef passage="Luke 22:20" id="ix.ii.ii-p21.8" parsed="|Luke|22|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.20">Luke xxii. 20</scripRef>;
<scripRef passage="1 Corintians 11:25" id="ix.ii.ii-p21.9">1 Cor. xi. 25</scripRef> (the <i>cup is</i> the 
New Testament in my blood). He proves the 
local absence of Christ's body by the fact of his ascension to heaven, his future visible return to 
<pb n="375" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_375.html" id="ix.ii.ii-Page_375" />judgment, and by such passages as, 'I go to prepare a place for you;' 
'The poor you have always with you, but me you have not always;' 'I go to my Father;' 
'The heaven must receive him until the times of restitution of all things.' He also points out the 
inconsistency of Luther in maintaining the literal presence of Christ in the sacrament, and yet refusing 
the adoration; for wherever Christ is he must be adored.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p22">I add his last words on the subject from the Confession sent to King Francis I. shortly before his 
death: 'We believe that Christ is truly present in the Lord's Supper; yea, we believe that there is 
no communion without the presence of Christ.<note place="foot" n="734" id="ix.ii.ii-p22.1">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ii-p23">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p23.1"><i>Christum credimus 
vere esse in cœna, immo non credimus esse Domini cœnam nisi Christus adsit.</i></span>' 
Niemeyer, p. 71.</p></note> This is the proof: "Where two or three are gathered together in my name, 
there am I in the midst of them" 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 18:20" id="ix.ii.ii-p23.2" parsed="|Matt|18|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.20">Matt. xviii. 20</scripRef>). How much more is he 
present where the whole congregation is assembled to his honor! But that his body is literally eaten is far 
from the truth and the nature of faith. It is contrary to the truth, because he himself says: 'I am no 
more in the world" 
(<scripRef passage="John 17:11" id="ix.ii.ii-p23.3" parsed="|John|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.11">John xvii. 11</scripRef>), and 'The flesh 
profiteth nothing" 
(<scripRef passage="John 6:63" id="ix.ii.ii-p23.4" parsed="|John|6|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.63">John vi. 63</scripRef>), that is to eat, as the 
Jews then believed and the Papists still believe. 
It is contrary to the nature of faith (I mean the holy and true faith), because 
faith embraces love, fear of God, and reverence, which abhor such carnal and gross 
eating, as much as any one would shrink from eating his beloved son. . . . We believe 
that the true body of Christ is eaten in the communion in a sacramental and spiritual 
manner by the religions, believing, and pious heart (as also St. Chrysostom taught). 
And this is in brief the substance of what we maintain in this controversy, and 
what not we, but the truth itself teaches.' To this he adds the communion service, 
which he introduced in Zurich, that his Majesty may see how devoutly the sacrament 
is celebrated there in accordance with the institution of Christ. This service is 
much more liturgical than the later Calvinistic formulas, and includes the 'Gloria 
in Excelsis,' the Apostles' Creed, and responses.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p24">Closely connected with the eucharistic controversy are certain 
christological differences concerning ubiquity and the 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p24.1"><i>communicatio idiomatum,</i></span> which we 
have already discussed in the section on the Formula of Concord.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p25">Zwingli's doctrine of the Eucharist is unquestionably the 
simplest, <pb n="376" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_376.html" id="ix.ii.ii-Page_376" />clearest, and most intelligible theory. It removes the supernatural mystery 
from the ordinance, and presents no obstacles to the understanding. Exegetically, it 
is admissible, and advocated even by some of the ablest Lutheran scholars, who freely 
concede that the literal interpretation of the words of institution, to which Luther 
appealed first and last against the arguments of Zwingli, is impossible, or, if consistently carried out, 
must lead to the Romish dogma.<note place="foot" n="735" id="ix.ii.ii-p25.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ii-p26">See 
above, p. 327.</p></note> Philosophically and dogmatically, it labors under none of the difficulties of 
transubstantiation and consubstantiation, both of which imply the simultaneous multipresence of a corporeal 
substance, and a physical manducation of Christ's crucified body and blood—in direct 
contradiction to the essential properties of a body, and the testimony of four of 
our senses. It has been adopted by the Arminians, and it extensively prevails at 
present even among orthodox Protestants of all denominations, especially in England 
and America.<note place="foot" n="736" id="ix.ii.ii-p26.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ii-p27">Dr. Hodge, e.g., 
does not rise above the Zwinglian view. He denies that Christ is present in any 
other way than spiritually, and that believers receive any other benefit than 
'the sacrificial virtue and effects of the death of Christ on the cross,' which 
he maintains was received already by the saints of the Old Testament and the disciples 
at the first Supper, before the glorified body of Christ had any existence. 'The 
efficacy of this sacrament, as a means of grace, is not in the signs, nor in the 
service, nor in the minister, nor in the word, but in the attending influence 
of the Holy Spirit.'—<i>System. Theol.</i> Vol. III. pp. 646, 647, 650.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p28">Zwingli is no doubt right in his protest against every form, however 
refined and subtle, of the old Capernaitic conception of a carnal presence and carnal appropriation 
(<scripRef passage="John 6:63" id="ix.ii.ii-p28.1" parsed="|John|6|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.63">John vi. 63</scripRef>). He is also right in his 
positive assertion that the holy communion 
is a commemoration of the all-sufficient sacrifice of Christ on the cross, and a 
spiritual feeding on Christ by faith. But he falls short of the <i>whole</i> truth; 
he does not do justice to the strong language of our Lord, especially in
<scripRef passage="John 6:53-58" id="ix.ii.ii-p28.2" parsed="|John|6|53|6|58" osisRef="Bible:John.6.53-John.6.58">John vi. 53–58</scripRef>, concerning the 
eating of the flesh of the Son of Man (whether 
this be referred directly or indirectly to the Lord's Supper, or not). After all 
deduction of carnal misconceptions, there remains the mystery of a vital union of 
the believer with the <i>whole</i> Christ, including his <i>humanity,</i> viewed 
not, indeed, as material substance, but as a principle of life and power.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p29">This Calvin felt. Hence he endeavored to find a <i>via media</i> 
between Zwingli 
and Luther, and assumed, besides the admitted real presence 
<pb n="377" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_377.html" id="ix.ii.ii-Page_377" />of the Divine Lord, a dynamic presence and influence of his glorified and 
ever-living humanity, and an actual communication of its life-giving power (not the <i>matter</i> of 
the body and blood) by the Holy Ghost to the worthy communicant through the 
medium of faith—as the sun is in the heavens, and yet with his light and heat present 
on earth. This theory passed substantially into the most authoritative confessions 
of the sixteenth century, and must therefore be regarded as the orthodox doctrine 
of the Reformed Church.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p30">On three other points—namely, original sin, the salvation of 
infants, and the 
salvation of the heathen—Zwingli had peculiar views, which were in advance of his 
age, and gave great offense to some of his friends as well as to Luther, but were 
afterwards adopted by the Arminians.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p31">4. The Reformation was born of an intense conviction of the 
sinfulness of man 
and the absolute need of a radical regeneration. Zwingli makes no exception, and 
describes the corruption and slavery of the natural man almost as strongly as Luther, although he never 
passed through such terrors of conscience as the monk in Erfurt, nor had he such hand-to-hand fights with the 
devil.<note place="foot" n="737" id="ix.ii.ii-p31.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ii-p32">Dorner (in his <i>History of German 
Theology,</i> p. 287) says that Zwingli retained from his humanistic 
culture a certain disposition to 'an aesthetic consideration of sin,' i.e., to 
see in it something disgraceful, unworthy, bestial rather than diabolical.</p></note> He derives sin from 
the fall of Adam, brought about by the instigation of the devil, 
and finds its essence in selfishness as opposed to the love of God. He goes beyond 
the Augustinian infralapsarianism, which seems to condition the eternal counsel 
of God by the first self-determination of man, and he boldly takes the supralapsarian 
position that God not only foresaw, but foreordained the fall, together with the 
redemption, that is, as a means to an end, or as the negative condition for the 
revelation of the plan of salvation. He fully admits the distinction between original 
or hereditary sin and actual transgression, but he describes the former as a moral 
disease, or natural defect, rather than punishable sin and 
guilt.<note place="foot" n="738" id="ix.ii.ii-p32.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ii-p33"><i>Defectus naturalis,</i> 
or, as he often calls it in his Swiss-German, a <i>Brest,</i> i.e. <i>Gebrechen.</i> 
'<i>Die Erbsünd,</i>' he says in his book on Baptism,' <i>ist nüts</i> (<i>nichts</i>)
<i>anders weder</i> (<i>als</i>) <i>der Brest von Adam her. . . . Wir verstond</i> 
(<i>verstehen</i>) <i>durch das Wort Brest einen Mangel, den einer ohn sin Schuld 
von der Geburt her hat oder sust</i> (<i>sonst</i>) <i>von Zufällen.</i>' He distinguishes 
it from <i>Laster</i> and <i>Frevel,</i> vice and crime. He explains his view more fully in his tract <i>De 
peccato originali ad Urbanum Regium,</i> 1526, and also in his Confession to Charles V., 1530.</p></note> It 
is a miserable condition (<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p33.1"><i>conditio misera</i></span>). He compares it to the 
misfortune <pb n="378" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_378.html" id="ix.ii.ii-Page_378" />of one born in slavery.<note place="foot" n="739" id="ix.ii.ii-p33.2">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ii-p34">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p34.1"><i>Peccatum originale non proprie peccatum est, non enim est 
facinus contra legem. Morbus igitur est proprie et conditio.</i></span>' <i>Fidei Ratio ad 
Carol. V.</i> Cap. IV. (Niemeyer, p. 20).</p></note> But if not sin in the proper sense of the term, it 
is an inclination or propensity to sin (<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p34.2"><i>propensio ad peccandum</i></span>), and the 
fruitful germ of sin, which will surely develop itself in actual transgression. Thus the young wolf is a 
rapacious animal before he actually tears the sheep.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p35">5. Zwingli was the first to emancipate the <i>salvation of 
children</i> dying 
in infancy from the supposed indispensable condition of water-baptism, and to extend 
it beyond the boundaries of the visible Church. This is a matter of very great interest, 
since the unbaptized children far outnumber the baptized, and constitute nearly one half of the race.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p36">He teaches repeatedly that all elect children are saved whether 
baptized or not, 
whether of Christian or heathen parentage, not on the ground of their innocence 
(which would be Pelagian), but on the ground of Christ's atonement. He is inclined to the belief that 
all children dying in infancy belong to the elect; their early 
death being a token of God's mercy, and hence of their election. A part of the 
elect are led to salvation by a holy life, another part by an early death. The children 
of Christian parents belong to the Church, and it would be 'impious' to condemn 
them. But from the parallel between the first and the second Adam, he infers that 
all children are saved from the ruin of sin, else what Paul says would not be true, 
that 'as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive' 
(<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 15:22" id="ix.ii.ii-p36.1" parsed="|1Cor|15|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.22">1 Cor. xv. 22</scripRef>). At all events, it 
is wrong to condemn the children of the heathen, both on account of the restoration of Christ and of the 
eternal election of God, which precedes faith, and produces faith in due time; hence the absence of faith in 
children is no ground for their condemnation.<note place="foot" n="740" id="ix.ii.ii-p36.2">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ii-p37"><i>Fidei Ratio,</i> Cap. V. (Niemeyer, p. 21): '<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p37.1"><i>Hinc constat, 
si in Christo secundo Adam vitæ restituimur, 
quemadmodum in primo Adam sumus morti traditi, quod temere damnamus Christianis 
parentibus natos pueros, imo</i> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.ii-p37.2">gentium</span>
<i>quoque pueros. Adam enim si perderere universum genus peccando potuit, et Christus 
moriendo non vivificavit et redemit universum genus a clade per istum data, jam 
non est par salus reddita per Christum, et perinde</i> (<i>quod absit!</i>) <i>
nec verum,</i> "<i>Sicut in Adam omnes moriuntur, ita in Christo omnes vitæ restituuntur.</i>"
<i>Verum quomodocunque de gentilium infantibus statuendum sit, hoc certe adseveramus, 
propter virtutem salutis per Christum præstitæ, præter rem pronunciare qui eos 
æternæ maledictioni addicunt, cum propter dictam reparationis causam, tum propter 
electionem Dei liberam, quæ non sequitur fidem, sed fides electionem sequitur.</i></span>' 
In another passage against the <i>Catabaptists</i> he says: 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p37.3"><i>Electi eligebantur 
antequam in utero conciperentur: mox igitur ut sunt, filii Dei sunt, etiamsi moriantur 
antequam credant aut ad fidem vocentur.</i></span> Comp. Zeller, 1.c. p. 162.</p></note> As 
<pb n="379" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_379.html" id="ix.ii.ii-Page_379" />he believed in the salvation of many adult heathen, he had the less difficulty 
in believing that heathen children are saved; for they have not yet committed actual 
transgression, and of hereditary sin they have been redeemed by Christ. We have 
therefore much greater certainty of the salvation of departed infants than of any adults.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p38">This view was a bold step beyond the traditional orthodoxy. The 
Roman Catholic Church, in keeping with her doctrine of original sin and guilt, and the necessity 
of water-baptism for salvation (based upon
<scripRef passage="Mark 16:16" id="ix.ii.ii-p38.1" parsed="|Mark|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.16">
Mark xvi. 16</scripRef> and
<scripRef passage="John 3:5" id="ix.ii.ii-p38.2" parsed="|John|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.5">John iii. 5</scripRef>), teaches the salvation of 
all baptized, and the <i>condemnation</i> of all <i>unbaptized</i> children; assigning the latter to the 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p38.3"><i>limbus infantum</i></span> on the border of hell, 
where they suffer the mildest kind of punishment, namely, the negative penalty of loss 
(<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p38.4"><i>pœna damni</i></span> or 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p38.5"><i>carentia beatificæ visionis</i></span>), 
but not the positive pain of feeling (<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p38.6"><i>pœna 
sensus</i></span>).<note place="foot" n="741" id="ix.ii.ii-p38.7"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ii-p39">The 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p39.1"><i>limbus infantum</i></span> 
is, so to speak, the nursery of hell, on the top floor and away from the fire, as Bellarmin says, 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p39.2"><i>in loco inferni altiori, ita ut ad eum ignis non perveniat.</i></span> 
In a still higher region was the <span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p39.3"><i>limbus patrum,</i></span> the temporary abode of 
the saints of the Old Testament, but this was vacated at the descent of Christ 
into Hades, when those saints were freed from prison and translated into Paradise.</p></note> St. Augustine 
first clearly introduced this wholesale exclusion of all unbaptized 
infants from heaven—though Christ expressly says that to children emphatically belongs 
the kingdom of heaven. He ought consistently to have made the salvation of infants, like that of adults, 
depend upon their election; but the churchly and sacramental principle checked and moderated his 
predestination theory, and his Christian heart induced him to soften the frightful dogma as much as 
possible.<note place="foot" n="742" id="ix.ii.ii-p39.4"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ii-p40">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p40.1"><i>Parvulos non 
baptizatos in damnatione omnium lenissima futuros</i></span>' 
(<i>Contra Jul.</i> lib. V. c. 11); '<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p40.2"><i>Infantes non baptizati </i>
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.ii-p40.3">lenissime </span> <i>quidem, sed tamen damnantur. 
Potest proinde recte dici, parvulos sine baptismo de corpore exeuntes in damnatione 
omnium </i><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.ii-p40.4">mitissima </span><i>futuros</i></span>' 
(<i>De pecc. mer. et rem.</i> cap. 16). Pelagius was more liberal, and assumed 
a middle state of half-blessedness for unbaptized infants between the heaven of 
the baptized and the hell of the ungodly. See particulars in my <i>Church History,</i> 
Vol. III. pp. 835 sqq.</p></note> As he did not extend election beyond the boundaries of the Catholic 
Church (although he could not help seeing the significance of such holy outsiders as Melchizedek 
and Job under the old dispensation), he secured at least, by his high view of the 
regenerative efficacy of water-baptism, the salvation of all baptized infants dying 
in infancy. To harmonize this view with his system, he must have counted them all 
among the elect.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p41">The Lutheran Creed retains substantially the Catholic view of 
baptismal <pb n="380" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_380.html" id="ix.ii.ii-Page_380" />regeneration, and hence limits infant salvation to those who enjoy this means 
of grace;<note place="foot" n="743" id="ix.ii.ii-p41.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ii-p42"><i>Conf. August.</i> 
Art. IX.: '<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p42.1"><i>Damnant Anabaptistas qui . . . affirmant pueros sine baptismo salvos 
fieri.</i></span>' In the German edition the last clause is omitted.</p></note> allowing, however, 
some exceptions within the sphere of the Christian Church, and making the damnation of unbaptized infants as 
mild as the case will permit.<note place="foot" n="744" id="ix.ii.ii-p42.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ii-p43">Calovius (in the
<i>consensus repetitus fidei vere Lutheranæ,</i> 1655), in the name of the strict 
Lutherans, rejected the milder view of a merely privative punishment of unbaptized 
infants, as held by Calixtus (see Henke, <i>Georg Calixtus,</i> Vol. II. Pt. II. 
p. 295), but it was defended by others. Fr. Buddæus, one of the most liberal among 
the orthodox Lutherans, describes the condition of heathen infants as 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p43.1"><i>admodum tolerabilis,</i></span> though they are 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p43.2"><i>exclusi a beatitudine</i></span> (<i>Instit. Theol. 
dogm.</i> Lips. 1723, p. 631). Others leave the children to the mercy of God. See V. E. Löscher's 
<i>Auserlesene Sammlung der besten neueren Schriften vom Zustand der Seele nach dem Tode,</i> 1735; 
republished by Hubert Becker, 1835.</p></note> At present, however, there is scarcely a Lutheran divine of 
weight who would be willing to confine salvation to <i>baptized</i> infants.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p44">The Reformed Church teaches the salvation of all <i>elect</i> 
infants dying in 
infancy, whether <i>baptized or not,</i> and assumes that they are regenerated before 
their death, which, according to Calvinistic principles, is possible without 
water-baptism.<note place="foot" n="745" id="ix.ii.ii-p44.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ii-p45"><i>Westminster Conf.</i> 
chap. x. § 3: 'Elect infants, dying in infancy, are regenerated and saved by Christ 
through the Spirit, who worketh when and where and how he pleaseth. So also are 
all other elect persons who are incapable of being outwardly called by the ministry 
of the word.' The last sentence may be fairly interpreted as teaching the election and salvation of a 
portion of heathen <i>adults.</i></p></note> The second Scotch Confession, of 1580, expressly rejects, among 
other errors of popery,' the cruel judgment against infants departing without the 
sacrament.'<note place="foot" n="746" id="ix.ii.ii-p45.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ii-p46">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p46.1"><i>Abhorremus 
et detestamur . . . crudele judicium contra infantes sine baptismo morientes, bapitismi 
absolutam quant asserit necessitatem.</i></span>' Niemeyer, pp. 357, 358.</p></note> Beyond this the 
Confessions do not go, and leave the mysterious subject to private 
opinion. Some of the older and more rigid Calvinistic divines of the supralapsarian 
type carried the distinction between the elect and the reprobate into the infant 
world, though always securing salvation to the offspring of Christian parents, on 
the ground of inherited Church membership before and independent of the baptismal 
ratification; while others more wisely and charitably kept silence, or left the 
non-elect infants—if there are such, which nobody knows—to the uncovenanted mercies 
of God. But we may still go a step further, within the strict limits of the Reformed 
Creed, and maintain, as a pious opinion, that all departed infants belong to the 
number of the elect. Their early removal from a world of sin and temptation may 
be taken <pb n="381" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_381.html" id="ix.ii.ii-Page_381" />as an indication of God's special favor. From this it would follow that 
the majority of the human race will be saved. The very doctrine of election, which is 
unlimitable and free of all ordinary means, at all events widens the possibility 
and strengthens the probability of general infant salvation; while those Churches 
which hold to the necessity of baptismal regeneration must either consistently exclude 
from heaven all unbaptized infants (even those of Christian Baptists and Quakers), 
or, yielding to the instinct of Christian charity, they must make exceptions so 
innumerable that these would become, in fact, the rule, and overthrow the principle altogether.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p47">In the seventeenth century the Arminians resumed the position of 
Zwingli, and with their mild theory of original sin (which they do not regard as responsible 
and punishable before and independent of actual transgression), they could consistently 
teach the general salvation of infants. The Methodists and Baptists adopted the 
same view. Even in the strictly Calvinistic churches it made steady progress, and 
is now silently or openly held by nearly all Reformed 
divines.<note place="foot" n="747" id="ix.ii.ii-p47.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ii-p48">Dr. Hodge, the most 
orthodox Calvinistic divine of the age, very positively teaches (<i>Syst. Theol.</i> 
Vol. I. p. 26) the salvation of all infants dying in infancy, and represents this 
as the 'common doctrine of evangelical Protestants.' This may be true of the present 
generation, and we hope it is, though it is evidently inapplicable to the period 
of scholastic orthodoxy, both Lutheran and Calvinistic. He supports his view by 
three arguments: 1. The analogy between Adam and Christ 
(<scripRef passage="Romans 5:18, 19" id="ix.ii.ii-p48.1" parsed="|Rom|5|18|5|19" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.18-Rom.5.19">Rom. v. 18, 19</scripRef>, where 
we have no right to restrict the free gift of Christ upon all more than the Bible 
itself restricts it); 2. Christ's conduct towards children; 3. The general nature 
of God to bless and to save, rather than to curse and destroy.</p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p49">Whether consistent or not, the doctrine of infant damnation is 
certainly cruel and revolting to every nobler and better feeling of our nature. It can not be charged 
upon the Bible except by logical inference from a few passages 
(<scripRef passage="John 3:5" id="ix.ii.ii-p49.1" parsed="|John|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.5">John iii. 5</scripRef>; 
  <scripRef passage="Mark 16:16" id="ix.ii.ii-p49.2" parsed="|Mark|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.16">Mark xvi. 16</scripRef>; 
  <scripRef passage="Romans 5:12" id="ix.ii.ii-p49.3" parsed="|Rom|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.12">Rom. v. 12</scripRef>), which admit of a different 
  interpretation. On the other hand, the general salvation of infants, though not expressly taught, is far 
  more consistent with the love of God, the genius of Christianity, and the spirit and conduct of him who 
  shed his precious blood for all ages of mankind, who held up little children to his own disciples as 
  models of simplicity and trustfulness, and took them to his bosom, blessing them, and saying 
  (unconditionally and before Christian baptism did exist), 'Of such is the kingdom of heaven,' 
  and 'Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall in nowise enter 
  therein.'</p>

<pb n="382" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_382.html" id="ix.ii.ii-Page_382" />  
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p50">6. <i>Salvation of adult heathen.</i> This is a still darker problem. Before 
Zwingli it was the universal opinion that there can be no salvation outside of the visible Church 
(<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p50.1"><i>extra ecclesiam nulla satus</i></span>). Dante, 
the poet of mediæval Catholicism, 
assigns even Homer, Aristotle, Virgil, to hell, which bears the terrible inscription—</p>

<p style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.ii.ii-p51">'Let those who enter in dismiss all hope.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p52">But the Swiss Reformer repeatedly expressed his 
conviction, to which he adhered 
to the last, that God had his elect among the Gentiles as well as the Jews, and 
that, together with the saints of the Old Testament from the redeemed Adam down 
to John the Baptist, we may expect to find in heaven also such sages as Socrates, 
Plato, Aristides, Pindar, Numa, Cato, Scipio, Seneca; in short, every good and holy 
man and faithful soul from the beginning of the world to the 
end.<note place="foot" n="748" id="ix.ii.ii-p52.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ii-p53">His last and fullest 
utterance on this subject occurs towards the close of his <i>Expositio Chr. Fidei,</i> 
where, speaking of eternal life, he thus addresses the French king: 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p53.1"><i>Deinde 
sperandum est tibi visurum esse sanctorum, prudentium, fidelium, canstantium, 
fortium, virtuosorum omnium, quicunque a condito mundo fuerunt, sodalitatem, cœtum 
et contubernium. Hic duos Adam, redemptum ac Redemptorem: hic Abelum, Enochum, 
Noam, Abrahamum, Isaacum, Jacobum, Judam, Mosen, Josuam, Gedeonem, Samuelem, Pinhen, 
Heliam, Heliseum, Isaiam, ac deiparam Virginem de qua ille præcinuit, Davidem, 
Ezekiam, Josiam, Baptistam, Petrum, Paulum: hic </i>
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.ii-p53.2">Herculem, Theseum, Socratem, Aristidem, 
Antigonum, Numam, Camillum, Catones, Scipiones: </span><i>hic Ludovichum pium 
antecessoresque tuos Ludovicos, Philippos, Pipinnos, et quotquot in fide hinc 
migrarunt maiores tuos videbis. Et summatim, non fuit vir bonus, non erit mens 
sancta, non est fidelis anima, ab ipso mundi exordia usque ad eius consummationem, 
quem non sis isthic cum Deo visurus. Quo spectaculo quid lætius, quid amænius, 
quid denique honorificentius vel cogitari potent? Aut quo iustius omnes animi 
vires intendimus quam ad huiuscemodi vitæ lucrum?</i></span>' See Niemeyer, p. 61. Similar 
passages occur in his Epistles, Commentaries, and tract on Providence. Comp. Zeller, p. 163.</p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p54">For this liberality he was severely censured. The 
great and good Luther was horrified 
at the idea that even 'the godless Numa' (!) should be saved, and thought that 
it falsified the whole gospel, without which there can be no 
salvation.<note place="foot" n="749" id="ix.ii.ii-p54.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ii-p55">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p55.1"><i>Hoc si verum 
est, totum evangelium falsum est.</i></span>' Luther denied the possibility of salvation 
outside of the Christian Church. In his <i>Catech. Major,</i> Pars II. Art. III. 
(ed. Rechenb. p. 503, ed. Müller, p. 460), he says: 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p55.2"><i>Quicunque extra Christianitatem</i></span> 
(<span lang="DE" id="ix.ii.ii-p55.3"><i>ausser der Christenheit</i></span>) <span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p55.4"><i>sunt, sive Gentiles sive Turcæ sive Judæi 
aut falsi etiam Christiani et hypocritæ, quanquam unum tantum et verum Deum esse 
credant et invocent</i></span> (<span lang="DE" id="ix.ii.ii-p55.5"><i>ob sie gleich nur Einen wahrhaftigen Gott gläuben 
und anbeten</i></span>), <span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ii-p55.6"><i>neque tamen certum habent, quo erga eos animatus sit animo, neque 
quidquam favoris aut gratiæ de Deo sibi polliceri audent et possunt, quamobrem </i>
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.ii-p55.7">in perpetua manent ira et damnatione</span> 
(<i>darum sie im ewigen Zorn und Verdammniss bleiben</i>).</span>'</p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p56">Zwingli, notwithstanding his abhorrence of heathen idolatry and 
every relic of paganism in worship, retained, from his classical training in the <pb n="383" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_383.html" id="ix.ii.ii-Page_383" />school of 
Erasmus, a great admiration for the wisdom and the manly virtues of 
the ancient Greeks and Romans, and was somewhat unguarded in his mode of expression. 
But he had no idea of sending any one to heaven without the atonement, although 
he does not state when and how it was applied to those who died before the incarnation. 
In his mind the eternal election was inseparably connected with the plan of the 
Christian redemption. He probably assumed an unconscious Christianity among the 
better heathen, and a secret work of grace in their hearts, which enabled them 
to exercise a general faith in God and to strive after good works (comp.
<scripRef passage="Romans 2:7, 10, 14, 15" id="ix.ii.ii-p56.1" parsed="|Rom|2|7|0|0;|Rom|2|10|0|0;|Rom|2|14|0|0;|Rom|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.7 Bible:Rom.2.10 Bible:Rom.2.14 Bible:Rom.2.15">Rom. ii. 7, 10, 14, 15</scripRef>). All 
truth, he says, proceeds from the Spirit of God. He might have appealed 
to Justin Martyr and other ancient fathers, who traced all that was true and good 
among the Greek philosophers and poets to the working of the Logos before his incarnation 
(<scripRef passage="John 1:5, 10" id="ix.ii.ii-p56.2" parsed="|John|1|5|0|0;|John|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.5 Bible:John.1.10">John i. 5, 10</scripRef>).<note place="foot" n="750" id="ix.ii.ii-p56.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ii-p57">Dr. Dorner, with 
his usual fairness and fine discrimination, vindicates Zwingli against misrepresentations 
(<i>Gesch. d. Prot. Theol.</i> p. 284): 
'<span lang="DE" id="ix.ii.ii-p57.1"><i>Man hat daraus eine Gleichgültigkeit 
gegen den historischen Christus und sein Werk erschliessen wollen, dass er </i>[<i>Zwingli</i>] 
<i>auch von Heiden sagt: sie seien selig geworden; was die Heiden Weisheit nennen, 
das nennen die Christen Glauben. Allein er sieht in allem Wahren vor Christo mit 
manchen Kirchenvätern eine Wirkung und Offenbarung des Logos, ohne jedoch so weit 
zu gehen, mit Justin die Weisen des Alterthums, welche nach dem Logos gelebt haben, 
Christen zu nennen. Er sagt nur, sie seien nach dem Tode selig geworden, ähnlich 
wie auch die Kirche dasselbe von den Vätern des Alten Testaments annimmt. Er konnte 
dabei wohl diese Seligkeit als durch Christus gewirkt und erworben denken und 
hat dieselbe jedenfalls nur als in der Gemeinschaft mit Christus bestehend gedacht. 
Ist ihm doch durch den ewigen Rathschluss der Versöhnung Christus nicht bloss 
ewig gewiss, sondern auch gegenwärtig für alle Zeiten. So sind ihm jene Heiden 
doch selig nur durch Christus. Freilich das sagt er nicht, dass sie erst im Jenseits 
sich bekehren; auch erschneidet mit dem Diesseits die Bekehrung ab. Er lässt ihre 
im Diesseits bewährte Treue gegen das ihnen vom Logos anvertraute Pfund wahrer 
Erkentniss die Stelle des Glaubens vertreten. Aber es ist wohl kein Zweifel, dass 
er sie im Jenseits zur Erkentniss und Gemeinschaft Christi gelangend denkt. Bei 
den Frommen Alten Testaments fordert auch die Kirche zu ihrem Heil nicht eine 
bestimmtere Erkenntniss Christi im Diesseits, die sie höchstens den Propheten' 
zuschreiben könnte.</i></span>' Ebrard (in his <i>History of the Dogma of the Lord's 
Supper.</i> Vol. II. p. 77) fully adopts Zwingli's view: 
'<span lang="DE" id="ix.ii.ii-p57.2"><i>Jetzt wird ihm wohl 
Niemand mehr daraus ein Verbrechen machen. Wir wissen, dass </i>
<scripRef passage="Romans 2:7" id="ix.ii.ii-p57.3" parsed="|Rom|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.7">
<i>Röm. ii.</i> 7</scripRef>: "<i>Denen, die in Beharrlickkeit des Gutesthuns nach unvergänglichem 
Wesen </i><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.ii-p57.4">trachten</span>," <i> ewiges Leben 
verheissen ist, wir wissen dass nur der positive Unglaube an das angebotene Heil 
weder hier noch dort vergeben wird, dass nur auf ihn die Strafe des ewigen Todes 
gesetzt ist; wir wissen, dass auf die erste Auferstehung der in Christo Entschlafenen 
noch eine zweite der ganzen übrigen Menschheit folgen soll, die alsdann gerichtet 
werden sollen nach ihren Werken, und dass im neuen Jerusalem selber die Blätter 
des Lebensbaumes dienen sollen zur Genesung der Heiden</i> (Apok. xxii. 2). <i>
Zwingli hat also an der Hand der heiligen Schrift das Heidenthum ebenso wie das 
Judenthum als an den  </i></span>
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.ii.ii-p57.5">στοιχείοις 
τοῦ κόσμου </span>
<span lang="DE" id="ix.ii.ii-p57.6"><i>gehörig</i> (<scripRef passage="Gal.4.1-3" id="ix.ii.ii-p57.7" parsed="|Gal|4|1|4|3" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.1-Gal.4.3">Gal. 
iv. 1–3</scripRef>) <i>angesehen, und mit vollem Rechte einen Socrates neben einen Abraham 
gestellt. Ihm besteht die Seligkeit darin, dass das ganze Wunderwerk der göttlichen 
Weltpädagogik in seinen Früchten klar und herrlich vor den Blicken der erstaunten 
Seligen da liegt.</i></span>'</p></note></p>
  
<pb n="384" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_384.html" id="ix.ii.ii-Page_384" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p58">During the period of rigorous scholastic orthodoxy which followed the Reformation 
in the Reformed and Lutheran Churches, Zwingli's view could not be appreciated, 
and appeared as a dangerous heresy. In the seventeenth century the Romanists excluded 
the Protestants, the Lutherans the Calvinists, the Calvinists the Arminians, 
from the kingdom of heaven; how much more all those who never heard of Christ. 
This wholesale damnation of the vast majority of the human race should have stirred 
up a burning zeal for their conversion; and yet during that whole period of intense 
confessionalism and exclusive orthodoxism there was not a single Protestant missionary 
in the field except among the Indians in the wilderness of 
North America.<note place="foot" n="751" id="ix.ii.ii-p58.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ii-p59">John Eliot, the 
'Apostle of the Indians,' labored among the Indians in that polemical age. He 
died 1690, eighty-six years of age, at Roxbury, Massachusetts. David Brainerd 
(d. at Northampton, Mass., 1747) likewise labored among the Indians before any 
missionary zeal was kindled in the Protestant churches of Europe.</p></note></p>
  
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p60">But in modern times Zwingli's view has been revived and 
  applauded as a noble 
  testimony of his liberality, especially among evangelical divines in Germany, 
  and partly in connection with a new theory of Hades and the middle state.</p>
  
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ii-p61">This is not the place to discuss a point which, in the absence of 
clear Scripture authority, does not admit of symbolical statement. The future fate of the heathen 
is wisely involved in mystery, and it is unsafe and useless to speculate without 
the light of revelation about matters which lie beyond the reach of our observation 
and experience. But the Bible consigns no one to final damnation, except for rejecting 
Christ in unbelief,<note place="foot" n="752" id="ix.ii.ii-p61.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ii-p62">
<scripRef passage="John 3:18, 36" id="ix.ii.ii-p62.1" parsed="|John|3|18|0|0;|John|3|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.18 Bible:John.3.36">
John iii. 18, 36</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 12:48" id="ix.ii.ii-p62.2" parsed="|John|12|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.48">xii. 48</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Mark 16:16" id="ix.ii.ii-p62.3" parsed="|Mark|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.16">
Mark xvi. 16</scripRef>.</p></note> and gives us at least a ray of hope by significant examples of faith from 
Melchizedek and Job down to the 
wise men from the East, and by a number of passages concerning the working of the Logos among the Gentiles 
(<scripRef passage="John 1:5, 10" id="ix.ii.ii-p62.4" parsed="|John|1|5|0|0;|John|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.5 Bible:John.1.10">John i. 5, 10</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Romans 1:19" id="ix.ii.ii-p62.5" parsed="|Rom|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.19">Rom. i. 19</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Romans 2:14, 15, 18, 19" id="ix.ii.ii-p62.6" parsed="|Rom|2|14|2|15;|Rom|2|18|0|0;|Rom|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.14-Rom.2.15 Bible:Rom.2.18 Bible:Rom.2.19">ii. 14, 15, 18, 19</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 17:23, 28" id="ix.ii.ii-p62.7" parsed="|Acts|17|23|0|0;|Acts|17|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.23 Bible:Acts.17.28">Acts xvii. 23, 28</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Peter 3:19" id="ix.ii.ii-p62.8" parsed="|1Pet|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.19">1 Pet. iii. 19</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Peter 4:6" id="ix.ii.ii-p62.9" parsed="|1Pet|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.6">iv. 6</scripRef>). We certainly 
have no right to confine God's election and saving grace 
to the limits of the visible Church. We are indeed bound to his ordinances and 
must submit to his terms of salvation; but God himself is free, and can save whomsoever 
and howsoever he pleases, and he is infinitely more anxious and ready to save 
than we can conceive.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The First Confession of Basle. A.D. 1534." progress="42.46%" prev="ix.ii.ii" next="ix.ii.iv" id="ix.ii.iii">
<pb n="385" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_385.html" id="ix.ii.iii-Page_385" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.iii-p1">§ 53. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.iii-p1.1">The First Confession of Basle. A.D.</span> 1534.</p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.ii.iii-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="ix.ii.iii-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.iii-p3"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.iii-p3.1">Jac. Christ. Beck: </span> 
<i>Dissertatio historico-theologica de Confessione Fidei Basileensis Ecclesiæ,</i> Basil. 1744.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.iii-p4"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.iii-p4.1">Melchior Kirchhofer: </span> 
<i>Oswald Myconius, Antistes der Baslerischen Kirche,</i> Zürich, 1813.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.iii-p5"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.iii-p5.1">Burckhardt: </span> 
<i>Reformationsgeschichte von Basel,</i> Basel, 1818.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.iii-p6"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.iii-p6.1">K. R. Hagenbach: </span> 
<i>Kritische Geschichte der Entstehung und der Schicksale der ersten Basler Confession und der auf 
sie gegründeten Kirchenlehre,</i> Basel, 1827 (title ed. 1828).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.iii-p7"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.iii-p7.1">J. J. Herzog: </span> 
<i>Leben Joh. Œkolampads und die Reformation der Kirche von Basel,</i> Basel, 1843, 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.iii-p8"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.iii-p8.1">Hagenbach: </span> 
<i>Leben Œkolampads und Myconius,</i> Elberfeld, 1859. (Part II. of <i>Väter und 
Bergründer der reform. Kirche.</i>)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.iii-p9"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.iii-p9.1">Escher</span>, in 
<i>Ersch und Gruber's Encyklop.</i> Art. <i>Helvet. Confess.</i> Sect. II. Part V.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.iii-p10"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.iii-p10.1">Beck: </span> <i>Symb. 
Bücher der ev. reform. Kirche,</i> Vol. I. pp. 28 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.iii-p11">The two Confessions of Basle are published in German and Latin by 
Niemeyer, <i>Coll.</i> pp. 78–122: in German alone by Beck and Böckel in their collections. The best 
reprint of the First Confession of Basle, in the Swiss dialect, with the Scripture proofs on the margin, is 
given by Hagenbach at the close of his biography of <i>Œkolampad und Myconius,</i> pp. 465–470.</p>
</div>
<p id="ix.ii.iii-p12"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.iii-p13">The First and Second Confessions of Basle belong to the Zwinglian 
family, and preceded the age of Calvin, but are a little nearer the German Lutheran type 
of Protestantism.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.iii-p14">The rich and venerable city of Basle, on the frontier of 
Switzerland, France, and South Germany, since 1501 a member of the Swiss Confederacy, 
renowned for the reformatory Œcumenical Council of 1430, and the University 
founded by Pius II., became a centre of liberal learning before the Reformation. 
Thomas Wyttenbach, the teacher of Zwingli, attacked the indulgences as early 
as 1502. In 1516 Erasmus of Rotterdam, at that time esteemed as the greatest 
scholar of Europe, took up his permanent residence in Basle, and published 
the first edition of the Greek Testament and other important works, though, 
after the peasant war and Luther's violent attack on him, he became disgusted 
with the Reformation, which he did not understand. He desired merely a quiet 
literary illumination within the Catholic Church, and formed a bridge between 
two ages. He died, like Moses, in the land of  
Moab (1536).<note place="foot" n="753" id="ix.ii.iii-p14.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.iii-p15">Erasmus turned his keen wit first 
against the obscurantism of the monks, but afterwards against the light of the Reformation. He said to 
Frederick the Wise at Cologne, before the Diet of Worms (within the hearing of Spalatin): 
'<i>Lutherus peccavit in duobus, nempe quod tetigit coronam pontificis et ventres monachorum.</i>' 
But when Luther, Zwingli, Œcolampadius took wives, he called the Reformation a comedy which ended 
always in a marriage.</p></note> 
Wolfgang Capito (Köpfli), an Alsacian, labored in Basle as preacher and professor 
from 1512 to 1520, in friendly intercourse with Erasmus, and was followed 
by Caspar Hedio (Heid), who continued in the same spirit, and corresponded 
with Luther. Another preacher in Basle, Wilhelm Röublin, carried on the <pb n="386" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_386.html" id="ix.ii.iii-Page_386" />Corpus Christi 
festival a large Bible through the city, with the inscription, 
'This is the true sanctuary; the rest are dead men's bones.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.iii-p16">The principal Reformer of Basle is John Œcolampadius 
(Hausschein, b. 1482, d. 1531), who stood 
to Zwingli in a similar relation as Melanchthon to Luther: inferior to him in originality, boldness, and 
energy, but superior in learning, modesty, and gentleness of spirit. He was his chief support in the 
defense of his doctrine on the eucharist, and took a prominent part in the Conference with Luther at 
Marburg. Born at Weinsberg, he studied philology, scholastic philosophy, law, and theology with unusual 
success at Heilbronn, Bologna, Heidelberg, and Tübingen. When twelve years old he wrote Latin poems, 
and at fourteen he graduated as bachelor of arts. He excelled especially as a Greek and Hebrew scholar, and 
published afterwards learned commentaries on the prophets and other books of the Bible. He aided Erasmus 
in the edition of his Greek Testament, 1516. He was well-read in the fathers, and promoted a critical study 
of their writings. After having labored as preacher for some time in different places, and taken some part 
in the reformatory movements of Germany, he settled permanently at Basle, in 1522, as pastor of St. Martin 
and as professor of theology. Here he introduced, with the consent of the citizens, the German service, the 
communion under both kinds, and other changes. But it was only after the transition of Berne that Basle 
came out decidedly for the Reformation. It was formally introduced Feb. 9, 1529, according to the model of 
Zurich, but in a rather violent style, by the breaking of images and the dissolution of convents, yet 
without shedding of blood. In other respects the Reformed Church of Basle is conservative, and occupies a 
middle position between Zwinglianisrn and Lutheranism. Œcolampadius died Nov. 24, 1531, a few weeks 
after his friend Zwingli. He communed with his family, and took an affecting farewell of his wife, his 
three children (Eusebius, Irene, and Aletheia), and the ministers of Basle. His last words were: 
'Shortly I shall be with the Lord Christ. . . . Lord Jesus save 
me!'<note place="foot" n="754" id="ix.ii.iii-p16.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.iii-p17">See the particulars in Herzog's 
<i>Œkolamp.</i> Vol. II. pp. 248 sqq. He was buried with all the honors of the city in the Minster. 
But the mouth of slander spread the lie that he had committed suicide, to which even Luther, blinded 
by dogmatic prejudice, was not ashamed to give ear. Melanchthon had great respect for 
Œcolampadius, stood in friendly correspondence with him, and derived from him a better knowledge 
of the patristic doctrine of the eucharist.</p></note></p>


<pb n="387" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_387.html" id="ix.ii.iii-Page_387" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.iii-p18">The <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.iii-p18.1">First Confession of Basle</span> 
(<i>Confessio Fidei Basileensis prior</i>) was prepared in its first draft by Œcolampadius, 
1531,<note place="foot" n="755" id="ix.ii.iii-p18.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.iii-p19">See Herzog, 1.c. Vol. II. pp. 217–221, 
and Hagenbach, <i>Joh. Œkol. und Oswald Mycon.</i> pp. 350 sqq. Œcolampadius, in his last 
address to the Synod of Basle, Sept. 26, 1531, added a brief, terse confession of faith, and a 
paraphrase of the Apostles' Creed. But the assertion that he composed the Confession of Basle in its 
present shape, and sent it to the Augsburg Diet, 1530, rests on a mistake, and has no foundation in 
any contemporary report.</p></note> brought into its present shape by his successor, Oswald 
Myconius,<note place="foot" n="756" id="ix.ii.iii-p19.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.iii-p20">His proper name was Geisshüssler. 
He was born at Luzerne, 1488; taught and preached at Zurich; after Zwingli's death he moved to 
Basle, was elected Antistes or first preacher, died 1552, and was buried in the Minster. He must not 
be confounded with Friedrich Myconius, or Mecum, the Lutheran reformer of Thuringia, and court chaplain 
at Gotha (d. 1546).</p></note> 1532, and first published by the magistrate with a preface of Adelberg Meyer, 
burgomaster of Basle, Jan. 21, 1534.<note place="foot" n="757" id="ix.ii.iii-p20.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.iii-p21">Under the 
title, '<i>Bekanntnuss 
unseres heiligen Christlichen Glaubens wie es die Kylch (Kirche) zu Basel halt.</i>' It is signed by 
'<i>Heinrich Rhyner, Rathschreiber der Statt Basel.</i>' See the German text, with the marginal 
notes, at the close of Hagenbach's biography of Œcolampadius and Myconius. A Latin edition 
appeared 1561 and 1581, which was reproduced in the <i>Corpus et Syntagma Confess.,</i> under the title 
'<i>Basiliensis vel Mylhusiana Confessio Fidei. anno M.D.XXXII. Scripta Germanice. Latine excusa</i> 
1561 <i>et</i> 1581.' Here the date of composition (1532) is given instead of the date of publication 
(1534). The more usual spelling is <i>Basileensis</i> and <i>Mühlhusana.</i> A better Latin edition 
was issued, 1647, by the Basle Professors—Theod. Zwinger, Sebastian Beck, and John 
Buxtorf—for the use of academic disputations; and this Niemeyer has reprinted, 
pp. 85 sqq.</p></note> Two or three years afterwards it was adopted and issued by the confederated 
city of Mühlhausen, in the Alsace; hence it is also called the <i>Confessio Mühlhusana</i> 
(or <i>Mylhusiana</i>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.iii-p22">It is very simple and moderate. It briefly expresses, in twelve 
articles, the orthodox evangelical 
doctrines of God, the fall of man, the divine providence, the person of Christ, the Church and the 
sacraments, the Lord's Supper (Christ the food of the soul to everlasting life), Church discipline, 
the civil magistrate, faith and works, the judgment, ceremonies and celibacy, and against the views of the 
Anabaptists, who were then generally regarded as dangerous radicals, not only by Luther, but also by the 
Swiss and English Reformers. This is the only Reformed Confession which does not begin with the assertion 
of the Bible principle, but it concludes with this noteworthy sentence: '"We submit this our Confession 
to the judgment of the divine Scriptures, and hold ourselves ready always thankfully to obey God and his 
Word if we should be corrected out of said holy 
Scriptures.'<note place="foot" n="758" id="ix.ii.iii-p22.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.iii-p23">
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.iii-p23.1"><i>Postremo, hanc nostrum 
Confessionem judicio </i><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.iii-p23.2">Sacræ Biblicæ 
Scripturæ </span><i>subjicimus: eoque pollicemur, si ex prædictis Scripturis in melioribus 
instituamur </i></span>(<span lang="DE" id="ix.ii.iii-p23.3"><i>etwas besseren berichtet</i></span>), <span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.iii-p23.4"><i>nos omni tempore</i> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.iii-p23.5">Deo </span> <i>et </i>
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.iii-p23.6">sacrosancto ipsius verbo, </span> <i>maxima cum gratiarum actione, 
obsecuturos esse.</i></span>'</p></note></p>

<pb n="388" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_388.html" id="ix.ii.iii-Page_388" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.iii-p24">'This Confession,' says the late Professor Hagenbach of 
Basle,<note place="foot" n="759" id="ix.ii.iii-p24.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.iii-p25"><i>Joh. Œkolampad und 
Oswald Myconius,</i> p. 353; comp. his <i>History of the Conf.</i> pp. 190 sqq.</p></note> 'has remained 
the public Confession of the Church of Basle to this day. 
It is, indeed, no longer annually read before the congregation as formerly 
(on Maundy-Thursday at the ante-communion service), but ministers at their 
ordination are still required to promise "to teach according to the direction 
of God's Word and the Basle Confession derived therefrom." A motion was made 
in the city government in 1826 to change it, but the Church Council declared 
such change inexpedient. Another motion in 1859 to abolish it altogether 
was set aside. But the political significance of the Confession can no longer 
be sustained, in view of the change of public sentiment in regard to the 
liberty of faith and conscience.'</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The First Helvetic Confession. A.D. 1533." progress="42.81%" prev="ix.ii.iii" next="ix.ii.v" id="ix.ii.iv">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.iv-p1">§ 54. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.iv-p1.1">The First Helvetic Confession, A.D.</span> 1536.</p>


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; text-align:center; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="ix.ii.iv-p2"> See <i>Literature</i> in § 53. Comp. 
also <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.iv-p2.1">Pestalozzi: </span> <i>Heinrich Bullinger,</i> pp. 183 sqq.</p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.iv-p3">The 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.iv-p3.1">First Helvetic Confession</span> (<i>Confessio Helvetica 
prior</i>), so called to distinguish it from the Second Helvetic Confession of 1566, is the same with the 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.iv-p3.2">Second Confession of Basle</span> (<i>Basileensis posterior</i>), in 
distinction from the First of 
1534.<note place="foot" n="760" id="ix.ii.iv-p3.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.iv-p4">Hagenbach, l.c. p. 357: 
'<span lang="DE" id="ix.ii.iv-p4.1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.iv-p4.2">Basler </span> <i>Confession heisst diese 
Confession nur weil sie </i><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.iv-p4.3">in, </span> <i>nicht weil sie </i> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.iv-p4.4">für </span><i>Basel verfasst ist</i> 
(<i>ähnlich wie die Augsburger Confession von dem Ort der Uebergabe den Namen hat</i>). 
<i>Bezeichnender ist daher der Name erste </i><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.iv-p4.5">Helvetische </span> <i>Confession, weil sie das Gesammtbekenntniss 
der reformirten Schweizerkirchen ist.</i></span>'</p></note> It owes its origin partly to the renewed 
efforts of the Strasburg Reformers, Bucer and Capito, to bring 
about a union between the Lutherans and the Swiss, and partly to the papal promise of convening a General 
Council. A number of Swiss divines were delegated by the magistrates of Zurich, Berne, Basle, Schaffhausen, 
St. Gall, Mühlhausen, and Biel, to a Conference in the Augustinian convent at Basle, January 30, 1536. 
Bucer and Capito also appeared. Bullinger, Myconius, Grynæus, Leo Judæ, and Megander were 
selected to draw up a Confession of the faith of the Helvetic Churches, which might be used before the 
proposed General Council. It was examined and signed by all the clerical and lay delegates, February, 1536, 
and first published in 
Latin.<note place="foot" n="761" id="ix.ii.iv-p4.6"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.iv-p5">Sub titulo: '<i>Ecclesiarum per 
Helvetiam Confessio Fidei summaria et generalis,</i>' etc. The German is inscribed, '<i>Eine 
kurze und gemeine Bekenntniss des heiligen, wahren und uralten christlichen Glaubens der Kirchen,</i> 
etc., <i>Zürich, Bern, Basel, Strassburg, Constanz, St. Gallen, Schaffhausen, 
Mühlhausen, Biel,</i> etc., 1536, <i>Februariy.</i>'</p></note> Leo Judæ prepared the German 
translation, which is fuller than the Latin text, and of equal authority.</p>

<pb n="389" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_389.html" id="ix.ii.iv-Page_389" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.iv-p6">Luther, to whom a copy was sent through Bucer, expressed unexpectedly, in two 
remarkable letters, his satisfaction with the earnest Christian character of this document, and promised 
to do all he could to promote union and harmony with the 
Swiss.<note place="foot" n="762" id="ix.ii.iv-p6.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.iv-p7">See his letter to Jacob Meyer, 
burgomaster of Basle, Feb. 17, 1535, and his response to the Reformed Cantons, Dec. 1, 1537 
(in De Wette, Vol. V. pp. 54 and 83). Luther kept the peace with the Swiss churches only for a few 
years. In his book against the Turks, 1541, he calumniated without provocation the memory of Zwingli; 
in August, 1543, he acknowledged the present of the Zurich translation of the Bible sent to him by 
Froschauer, the publisher, but scornfully declined to accept any further works from preachers 'with 
whom neither he nor the Church of God could have any communion, and who were driving people to hell' 
(see his letter in De Wette, Vol. V. p. 587); in 1544 he violently renewed, to the great grief of 
Melanchthon, the sacramental war in his '<i>Short Confession of the Sacrament;</i>' and shortly 
before his death he was not ashamed to travesty the first Psalm thus: 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.iv-p7.1"><i>Beatus vir, qui non 
abiit in consilio Sacramentariorum: nec stetit in via Cinglianorum, nec sedet in cathedra 
Tigurinorum.</i></span>' (See his letter to Jac. Probst of Bremen, Jan. 17, 1546, in De Wette, Vol. V. 
p. 778. Comp. also on this whole subject Hagenbach, l.c. p. 358, and Pestalozzi, l.c. pp. 216 sqq.). Myconius was not disturbed by these outbursts of passion, and continued to respect Luther without 
departing from the doctrine of his friend Zwingli. He judged, not without some reason, that the two 
Reformers never understood each other; that Luther stubbornly believed that Zwingli 
taught the 
sacrament to be an empty sign, and Zwingli that Luther taught a gross Capernaitic eating. See his 
letter of Sept. 7, 1538, to Bibliander, in <i>Simmler's Collection,</i> Vol. XLV., and Hagenbach, 
p. 350.</p></note> He was then under the hopeful impressions of the 'Wittenberg Concordia,' which 
Bucer had brought about by his elastic diplomacy, May, 1536, but which proved after all a hollow peace, and 
could not be honestly signed by the Swiss.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.iv-p8">The Helvetic Confession is the first Reformed Creed of national 
authority. It consists of twenty-seven 
articles, is fuller than the first Confession of Basle, but not so full as the second Helvetic Confession, 
by which it was afterwards superseded. The doctrine of the sacraments and of the Lord's 
Supper is essentially Zwinglian, yet emphasizes the significance of the sacramental 
signs and the real spiritual presence of Christ, who gives his body and blood—that 
is, himself—to believers, so that he more and more lives in them and they in him.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.iv-p9">It seems that Bullinger and Leo Judæ wished to add a caution 
against the binding authority of this or any other confession that might interfere
with the supreme authority of the Word of God and with Christian 
liberty.<note place="foot" n="763" id="ix.ii.iv-p9.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.iv-p10">This addition, which is not found in any 
copy, is thus stated by Hagenbach and Niemeyer (<i>Proleg.</i> p. xxxvi.): 
'<span lang="DE" id="ix.ii.iv-p10.1"><i>Durch diese 
Artikel wollen wir keineswegs allen Kirchen eine einzige Glaubensregel vorschreiben. Denn wir erkennen 
keine andere Glaubensregel an als die heilige Schrift. Wer also mit dieser übereinstimmt, mit dem 
sind wir einstimmig, obgleich er anders von unserer Confession verschiedene Redensarten brauchte. Denn 
auf die Sache selbst und die Wahrheit, nicht auf die Worte soll man sehen. Wir stellen also jedem frei, 
diejeniqen Redensarten zu gebrauchen, welche er für seine Kirche am passendsten glaubt, und werden 
uns auch dergleichen Freiheit bedienen, gegen Verdrehung des wahren Sinnes dieser Confession uns 
aber zu vertheidigen wissen. Dieser Ansdrücke haben wir uns jetzt bedient, um unsere Ueberzeugung 
darzustellen.</i></span>' Pestalozzi. p. 186, gives the same declaration 
more fully.</p></note></p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Second Helvetic Confession. A.D. 1566." progress="43.01%" prev="ix.ii.iv" next="ix.ii.vi" id="ix.ii.v">
<pb n="390" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_390.html" id="ix.ii.v-Page_390" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.v-p1">§ 55. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p1.1">The Second Helvetic Confession, A.D.</span> 1566.</p>


<p style="text-align:center; margin-bottom:3pt" id="ix.ii.v-p2"><i>Literature</i></p> 

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.ii.v-p2.1">
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.v-p3"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p3.1">Confessio 
Helvetica Posterior</span>. The Latin text, Zurich, 1566, 1568, 1608, 1651, etc.; 
recent editions by <i>J. P. Kindler,</i> with Preface of Winer, Sulzbach, 1825; 
by <i>Fritzsche,</i> Turici, 1839; and by <i>Ed. Böhl,</i> Vienna, 1866: also in 
the Collections of <i>Corpus et Syntag. Confess.,</i> Oxford <i>Sylloge, Augusti,</i> 
and <i>Niemeyer.</i> The German text appeared frequently—Zurich, 1566; Basle, 1654; 
Berne, 1676, etc., and in the Collections of <i>Beck, Mess,</i> and <i>Böckel.</i> 
French ed. Geneva, 1566, etc. English translations in Hall's <i>Harmony of Protestant 
Confessions</i> (not complete); another by
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p3.2">Owen Jones: </span> <i>The Church of the Living 
God</i>; <i>also the Swiss and Belgian Confessions and Expositions of the Faith, 
translated into the English language in</i> 1862. London (Caryl Book Society), 1865 
(complete, but inaccurate), and a third by Prof.
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p3.3">Jerem. H. Good</span> (of Tiffin, O.) in 
Bomberger's <i>Reformed Church Monthly</i> (Ursinus College, Pa.), for Sept. 1872, 
to Dec. 1873 (good, but made from the German translation).</p>
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.v-p4"><name title="Hottinger, Joh. Jak." id="ix.ii.v-p4.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p4.2">Joh. Jak. 
Hottinger: </span></name> <i>Helvetische Kirchengeschichte,</i> Zurich, 1708, Part III. 
pp. 894 sqq.</p> 

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.v-p5"><name title="Hagenbach, K. R." id="ix.ii.v-p5.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p5.2">Hagenbach: </span></name>
<i>Kritische Geschichte der Entstehung und Schicksale der ersten Basler Confession.</i> 
Basel, 1827 (1828), pp. 85 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.v-p6"><name title="Niemeyer, H. A." id="ix.ii.v-p6.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p6.2">Niemeyer: </span></name>
<i>Collect.,</i> Prolegomena, pp. lxiii.-lxviii.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.v-p7"><name title="Thomas, L." id="ix.ii.v-p7.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p7.2">L. Thomas: </span></name>
<i>La Confession Helvétique, études historico-dogmatiques sur le xvi<sup>e</sup>. 
siècle.</i> Genève, 1853.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.v-p8"><name title="Sudhoff, K." id="ix.ii.v-p8.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p8.2">K. Sudhoff: </span></name> 
Art. <i>Helvetische Confession,</i> in Herzog's <i>Theol. Encyklop.</i> 2d ed. Vol. 
V. pp. 749–755.</p> 

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.v-p9"><name title="Pestalozzi, Carl" id="ix.ii.v-p9.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p9.2">Carl Pestalozzi: </span></name> 
<i>Heinrich Bullinger. Leben und ausgewählte Schriften. Nach handschriftlichen und 
gleichzeitigen Quellen.</i> Elberfeld, 1858 (5th Part of <i>Väter und Begründer 
der reform. Kirche</i>), pp. 413–421.</p>
</div>
<p id="ix.ii.v-p10"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p11">Before we proceed to the Calvinistic Confessions, 
we anticipate the <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p11.1">Second Helvetic Confession</span>, 
the last and the best of the Zwinglian family.</p>


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.ii.v-p12">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.v-p12.1">BULLINGER.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p13">It is the work of Henry Bullinger 
(1504–1575), the pupil, friend, and successor of Zwingli, to whom he stands related 
as Beza does to Calvin. He was a learned, pious, wise, and faithful man, and the 
central figure in the second period of the Reformation in German Switzerland. Born 
at Bremgarten, in Aargau,<note place="foot" n="764" id="ix.ii.v-p13.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.v-p14">He was one of five 
sons of Dean Bullinger, who, like many priests of those days, in open violation 
of the laws of celibacy, lived in regular wedlock, but was much respected and 
beloved even by his bishop of Constance. He opposed Samson's traffic in indulgences, 
and became afterwards a Protestant through the influence of his son.</p></note> educated in Holland and 
Cologne, where he studied patristic and scholastic theology, 
and read with great interest the writings of Luther and the <i>Loci</i> of Melanchthon, 
he became on his return intimately acquainted with Zwingli, accompanied him to the 
Conference at Berne (1528), and after laboring for some years at Cappel and Bremgarten, 
he was chosen his successor as chief pastor (Antistes) at Zurich, Dec. 9, 1531. This <pb n="391" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_391.html" id="ix.ii.v-Page_391" />was 
shortly after the catastrophe at Cappel, in the darkest period of the Swiss Reformation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p15">Bullinger proved to be the right man in the 
right place. He raised the desponding spirits, preserved and completed the work 
of his predecessor, and exerted, by his example and writings, a commanding influence 
throughout the Reformed Church inferior only to that of Calvin. He was in friendly 
correspondence with Calvin, Bucer, Melanchthon, Laski, Beza, Cranmer, 
Hooper,<note place="foot" n="765" id="ix.ii.v-p15.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.v-p16">Bishop Hooper wrote 
from prison shortly before his martyrdom, May and December, 1554, to Bullinger, 
as 'his revered father and guide,' and the best friend he had ever found, and 
commended to him his wife and two children (Pestalozzi, l.c. p. 445).</p></note> 
Lady Jane Grey,<note place="foot" n="766" id="ix.ii.v-p16.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.v-p17">Three letters of this 
singularly accomplished and pious lady, the great-granddaughter of Henry VII., 
to Bullinger, full of affection and gratitude, are still preserved as jewels in 
the City Library of Zurich, but his letters to her are lost. She translated a 
part of his book on Christian marriage into Greek, and asked his advice about 
learning Hebrew. Edward VI., against the will of Henry VIII., bequeathed his crown 
to Lady Jane Grey to save the Protestant religion, and this led to her execution 
at the Tower of London, Feb. 12, 1554, by order of Queen Mary. She met her fate 
with the spirit of a martyr, and sent, as a last token of friendship, her gloves 
to Bullinger, which were long preserved in his family (Pestalozzi, l.c. p. 445).</p></note> and the 
leading Protestant divines and dignitaries of England. Some of them had 
found an hospitable refuge in his house and with his friends during the bloody reign 
of Mary (1553–58), and after their return, when raised to bishoprics and other positions 
of influence under Queen Elizabeth, they asked his counsel, and kept him informed 
about the progress of reform in their country. This correspondence is an interesting testimony not only to 
his personal worth, but also to the fraternal communion which then existed between the Anglican and the Swiss 
Reformed Churches.<note place="foot" n="767" id="ix.ii.v-p17.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.v-p18">See the <i>Zurich 
Letters,</i> published by 'The Parker Society,' Cambridge, second edition (chronologically 
arranged in one series), 1846. They contain, mostly from the archives of Zurich 
(the Simmler Collection), Geneva, and Berne, letters of Bishops John Jewel, John 
Parkhurst, Edmund Grindal, Edwin Sandys, Horn, John Foxe, Sir A. Cook, and others 
to Bullinger, as also to Gualter (Zwingli's son-in-law), Peter Martyr, Simmler, 
Lavater, Calvin, and Beza. The news of Bullinger's death was received in England 
with great grief. W. Barlow wrote to J. Simmler (Bullinger's son-in-law), March 
13, 1576 (p. 494): ' How great a loss your Church has sustained by the death of 
the elder Bullinger, of most happy memory, yea, and our Church also, towards which 
I have heard that he always entertained a truly fraternal and affectionate regard, 
and indeed all the Churches of Christ throughout Europe.' Bishop Cox wrote to 
Gualter in the same year (p. 496): 'My sorrow was excessive for the death of Henry 
Bullinger, whom, by his letters and learned and pious writings, I had . . . known 
intimately for many years, although he was never known personally to me. Who would 
not be made sorrowful by the loss of such and so great a man, and so excellent 
a friend? not to mention that the whole Christian Church is disquieted with exceeding 
regret that so bright a star is forbidden any longer to shine upon earth.'</p></note> 
Episcopacy was then not yet <pb n="392" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_392.html" id="ix.ii.v-Page_392" />deemed 
the only valid form of the Christian ministry. He opened his house also to Italian 
Protestants, and treated even the elder Sozino, who died at Zurich, with great kindness 
and liberality, endeavoring to restrain his heretical tendency. In the latter years 
of his life he was severely tried by the death of his best friends (Bibliander, 
Froschauer, Peter Martyr, Pellican, Gessner, Blaarer, Calvin, Hyperius), and by 
a fearful pestilence which deprived him of his beloved wife and three daughters, 
and brought him to the brink of the grave. He bore all with Christian resignation, 
recovered from disease, and continued faithfully to labor for several years longer, 
until he was called to his reward, after taking affectionate farewell of all the 
pastors and professors of Zurich, thanking them for their devotion, assuring them 
of his love, and giving each one of them the hand with his blessing. He assumed 
the care of the Church of Zurich when it was in a dangerous crisis; he left it firmly 
and safely established.</p>


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.ii.v-p19">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.v-p19.1">COMPOSITION.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p20">Bullinger was one of the principal authors 
of the First Helvetic Confession, and the sole author of the Second. In the intervening 
thirty years Calvin had developed his amazing energy, while Romanism had formularized 
its dogmas in the Council of Trent.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p21">Bullinger composed the Second Helvetic Confession 
in 1562, in latin, for his own use, as an abiding testimony of the faith in which 
he had lived and in which he wished to die. He showed it to Peter Martyr, who fully 
consented to it, shortly before his death (Nov. 12, 1562). Two years afterwards 
lie elaborated it more fully during the raging of the pestilence, and added it to 
his will, which was to be delivered to the magistrate of Zurich after his death, 
which he then expected every day.<note place="foot" n="768" id="ix.ii.v-p21.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.v-p22">See 
Bullinger's notes 
to the list of his writings; J. H. Hottinger, <i>Schola Tigurina,</i> p. 76; J. 
J. Simmler, <i>Oratio de historia Confessionis Helveticæ,</i> in Simmler's Collection, 
as quoted by Pestalozzi, l.c. pp. 416 sq. and 641. Also J. J. Hottinger, <i>Helvet. 
Kirchengesch.</i> Pt. III. p. 894.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.ii.v-p23">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.v-p23.1">PUBLICATION.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p24">But events in Germany gave it a public character. 
The pious Elector of the Palatinate, Frederick III., being threatened by the Lutherans <pb n="393" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_393.html" id="ix.ii.v-Page_393" />with 
exclusion from the treaty of peace on account of his secession to the Reformed Church 
and publication of the Heidelberg Catechism (1563), requested Bullinger (1565) to 
prepare a clear and full exposition of the Reformed faith, that he might answer 
the charges of heresy and dissension so constantly brought against the same. Bullinger 
sent him a manuscript copy of his Confession. The Elector was so much pleased with 
it that he desired to have it translated and published in Latin and German before 
the meeting of the Imperial Diet, which was to assemble at Augsburg in 1566, to 
act on his alleged apostasy.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p25">In the mean time the Swiss felt the need of 
such a Confession as a closer bond of union. The First Helvetic Confession was deemed 
too short, and the Zurich Confession of 1545, the Zurich Consensus of 1549, and 
the Geneva Consensus of 1552 touched only the articles of the Lord's Supper and 
predestination. Conferences were held, and Beza came in person to Zurich to take 
part in the work. Bullinger freely consented to a few changes, and prepared also 
the German version. Geneva, Berne, Schaffhausen, Biel, the Grisons, St. Gall, and 
Muhlhausen expressed their agreement. Basle alone, which had its own Confession, 
declined for a long time, but ultimately acceded.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p26">The new Confession appeared at Zurich, March 
12, 1566, in both languages, at public expense, and was forwarded to the Elector 
and to Philip of Hesse.<note place="foot" n="769" id="ix.ii.v-p26.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.v-p27">The full title is: 
'<i>Confessio et Expositio simplex Orthodoxæ Fidei, et Dogmatum Catholicorum synceræ 
Religionis Christianæ. Concorditer ab Ecclesiæ Christi Ministris, qui sunt in 
Helvetia, Tiguri, Bernæ</i> [<i>Glaronæ, Basileæ</i>], <i>Scaphusii</i> [<i>Abbatiscellæ</i>],
<i>Sangalli, Curiæ Rhetorum, et apud Confœderatos, Mylhusii item, et Biennæ: quibus 
adjunxerunt se et Genevensis</i> [<i>et Neocomensis</i>] <i>Ecclesiæ Ministri</i> 
[<i>una cum aliis Evangelii Præconibus in Polonia, Hungaria, et Scotia</i>]; 
<i>edita in hoc, ut universis testentur fidelibus, quod in unitate veræ et antiquæ 
Christi Ecclesiæ perstent, neque ulla nova, aut erronea dogmata spargant, atque 
ideo etiam nihil consortii cum ullis Sectis aut Hæresibus habeant. Ad Rom. cap. 
X. vers.</i> 10. <i>Corde creditur ad justitiam, ore autem confessio fit ad salutem. 
Tiguri: Excudebat Christophorus Froschoverus, Mense Martio, MDLXVI.</i>' Glarus, 
Basle, Appenzell, Neufchatel, Poland, Hungary, and Scotland, which we have included 
in brackets, approved the Confession at a later period, and hence are not mentioned 
in the first edition, but partly in the second edition of 1568, and more fully 
in those of 1644 and 1651.</p></note> A French translation appeared soon afterwards in Geneva under 
the care of Beza.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p28">In the same month the Elector Frederick made 
such a manly and noble defense of his faith before the Diet at Augsburg, that even 
his Lutheran opponents were filled with admiration for his piety, and thought no 
longer of impeaching him for heresy.</p> 

<pb n="394" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_394.html" id="ix.ii.v-Page_394" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.ii.v-p29">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.v-p29.1">AUTHORITY.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p30">The Helvetic Confession is the most widely 
adopted, and hence the most authoritative of all the Continental Reformed symbols, 
with the exception of the Heidelberg Catechism. Besides the Swiss Cantons and the 
Palatinate, in whose name it was first issued, the Reformed Churches of Neufchatel 
(1568), Basle, France (at the Synod of La Rochelle, 1571), Hungary (at the Synod 
of Debreczin, 1567), Poland (1571 and 1578), and 
Scotland (1566)<note place="foot" n="770" id="ix.ii.v-p30.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.v-p31">The ministers of 
Scotland wrote to Beza, September, 1566: '<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.v-p31.1"><i>Subscripsimus omnes, qui 
in hoc cœtu interfuimus, et hujus Academiæ sigillo publico obsignavimus.</i></span>' 
This is stated after the Preface in the edition of the <i>Corpus et Syntagma,</i> 
and in Niemeyer, p. 465, but without naming the <i>cœtus</i> and <i>Academia.</i></p></note> gave 
it their sanction. It was well received also in Holland and 
England.<note place="foot" n="771" id="ix.ii.v-p31.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.v-p32">I find no evidence 
of a formal sanction by the Anglican Church; but that the Confession was well 
received there may be inferred from the high esteem in which Bullinger was held 
(see p. 391), and still more from the fact that his <i>Decades</i> (a popular 
compend of theology in five series of sermons, each containing ten sermons) were, 
next to Calvin's <i>Institutes,</i> the highest theological authority in England, 
and were recommended, as late as 1586, to the study of young curates along with 
the Bible. See Ch. Hardwick: <i>A History of the Christian Church during the Reformation</i> 
(third edition, London, 1873, p. 241), where the following order of the Southern 
Convocation is quoted from Wilkins, IV. 321: 'Every minister having cure, and 
being under the degrees of master of arts and bachelor of law, and not licensed 
to be a public preacher, shall, before the second day of February next, provide 
a Bible, and <i>Bullinger's Decades in Latin and English,</i> and a paper book,' 
etc. On Bullinger's <i>Decades,</i> and his abridgment of the same in the <i>Handbook 
of the Christian Religion</i> (1556), see Pestalozzi, pp. 386, 469, 505 sqq.</p></note></p> 

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p33">It was translated not only into German, French, and English, but also into Dutch, Magyar, 
Polish, Italian, Arabic, and Turkish.<note place="foot" n="772" id="ix.ii.v-p33.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.v-p34">See 
Niemeyer, <i>Proleg.</i> p. lxvii. sq.</p></note></p>


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.ii.v-p35">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.v-p35.1">CHARACTER AND VALUE.</span></p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p36">Like most of the Confessions of the sixteenth 
century, the Helvetic Confession is expanded beyond the limits of a popular creed 
into a lengthy theological treatise. It is the matured fruit of the preceding symbolical 
labors of Bullinger and the Swiss Churches. It is in substance a restatement of 
the First Helvetic Confession, in the same order of topics, but with great improvements 
in matter and form. It is scriptural and catholic, wise and judicious, full and 
elaborate, yet simple and clear, uncompromising towards the errors of Rome, moderate 
in its dissent from the Lutheran dogmas. It proceeds on the conviction <pb n="395" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_395.html" id="ix.ii.v-Page_395" />that 
the Reformed faith is in harmony with the true Catholic faith of all ages, especially 
the ancient Greek and Latin Church.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p37">Hence it is preceded by the Imperial edict 
of 380 (from the recognized Justinian code), which draws the line between orthodoxy 
and heresy, and excludes as heresies only the departures from the Apostolic and 
Nicene faith. It inserts also the brief Trinitarian creed ascribed to the Roman 
Pope Damasus (from the writings of Jerome), and referred to in said decree as a standard of 
orthodoxy.<note place="foot" n="773" id="ix.ii.v-p37.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.v-p38">Several creeds bear 
the name of Damasus, and are given by Hahn, <i>Bibliothek der Symbole,</i> pp. 
179–190. The form inserted in the Confession is from a letter to Jerome (<i>Opera,</i> 
ed. Vallarsi, Tom. XI. p. 145), and is thus referred to in the Imperial edict: 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.v-p38.1"><i>Cunctos populos . . . in ea volumus 
religione versari quam divinum Petrum Apostolum tradidisse Romanis . . . quamque </i>
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p38.2">Pontificem Damasum </span> <i>sequi claret, 
et Petrum Alexandriæ Episcopum, virum Apostolicæ sanctitatis.</i></span>'</p></note> Harmony 
in the fundamental doctrines of the ancient Church is declared sufficient, 
and brotherly union consistent with variety in unessentials, such as in fact always 
has existed in the Christian Church. As in former Confessions, so also in this, 
Bullinger distinctly recognizes, in the spirit of Christian liberty and progress, 
the constant growth in the knowledge of the Word of God, and the consequent right 
of improvement in symbolical statements of the Christian faith.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p39">Upon the whole, the Second Helvetic Confession, 
as to theological merit, occupies the first rank among the Reformed Confessions, 
while in practical usefulness it is surpassed by the Heidelberg and Westminster 
Shorter Catechisms, and in logical clearness and precision by the Westminster Confession, 
which is the product of a later age, and of the combined learning and wisdom of 
English and Scotch Calvinism.<note place="foot" n="774" id="ix.ii.v-p39.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.v-p40">I add some testimonies 
on the Second Helvetic Confession. Hagenbach (l.c. p. 86): 
'<span lang="DE" id="ix.ii.v-p40.1"><i>In ihrer ganzen 
Anlage and in der Durchführung einzelner Punkte, namentlich in praktischer Beziehung</i> 
(<i>in der Scheidung des Geistlichen and Weltlichen, u.s.w.</i>) <i>ist sie ein 
wahres dogmatisches Kunstwerk zu nennen.</i></span>' Pestalozzi (<i>Bullinger,</i> p. 
422): '<span lang="DE" id="ix.ii.v-p40.2"><i>Diese Confession, zu 
der Bullinger zweimal Angesichts des Todes sich 
bekannte, erscheint als das reife Ergebniss seines Glaubenslebens, seiner reichen 
inneren und äusseren Erfahrung, als der Inbegriff seiner theologischen Ueberzeugung 
wie seiner kirchlichen Grundsätze, als die ächte, wahrhafte Entwicklung und Fortbildung 
seiner früheren Bekenntnisse, zumal der ersten helvetischen Confession</i> (<i>von</i> 
1536). <i>Sie ist ein Muster von Klarheit und Einfachheit, wie selbst hervorragende 
Gegner anerkennen, ausgezeichnet durch den Ueberblick, der das Ganze der christlichen 
Lehre umfasst, der völlige Ausdruck von Bullingers Gesinnung, scharf ausgeprägt 
gegenüber den Verirrungen des römisch-katholischen Kirchenthums, milde in Bezug 
auf die lutherischen Besonderheiten, ohne doch der eigenen Ueberzeugung irgend 
Eintrag zu thun. Was aber vornehmlich beachtenswerth, sie ist durchaus getragen 
von dem vollen, klaren und ruhigen Bewusstsein, das mit so durchgreifender Kräftigkeit 
Bullinger beseelte, der ächten apostolischen und katholischen Kirche anzugehören, 
der wahrhaft berechtigten und rechtgläubigen Kirche Christi. Sie ist fern davon, 
bloss mit der Bibel in der Hand alles das zu verwerfen, was nicht ausdrücklich 
in der heiligen Schrift gelehrt und geboten ist, wiewohl ihr diese von höchster 
Geltung ist, als oberste Richtschnur der christlichen Wahrheit. Sie bricht nicht 
mit dem geschichtlich Gewordenen</i> (<i>der Ueberlieferung</i>), <i>ausser sofern 
dieses der Schrift nicht gemäss ist. Die ganze Entwicklung der christlichen Kirche 
seit den Tagen der Apostel bis auf die Gegenwart ist ihr von hohem Werthe und 
findet ihre ernste Berücksichtigung, nur dass sie sich nach der obersten Norm 
muss richten lassen. Insofern steht sie mit ihrer evangelischen Schwesterkirche 
lutherischen Bekenntnisses ganz auf demselben Boden und kann ihr stets die Hand 
reichen zur Annäherung, möglicher Weise auch zu einer Einigung, wenn gleich die 
Auffassung der christlichen Wahrheit nach gewissen Richtungen hin sich unterscheiden 
und deshalb die Entscheidung über diese oder jene einzelnen Lehrpunkte und Gebräuche 
verschieden ausfallen mag.</i></span>' Dr. Hodge (<i>Syst. Theol.</i> Vol. III. p. 634): 
'The Second Helvetic Confession is, on some accounts, to be regarded as the most 
authoritative symbol of the Reformed Church, as it was more generally received 
than any other, and was sanctioned by different parties.'</p></note></p>

<pb n="396" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_396.html" id="ix.ii.v-Page_396" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.ii.v-p41">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.v-p41.1">CONTENTS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p42">In view of the importance of this Confession, I give here a condensed translation of the 
original.<note place="foot" n="775" id="ix.ii.v-p42.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.v-p43">The full Latin text will be found in 
Vol. III.</p></note> It consists of thirty chapters, which cover in natural order all the articles of 
faith and discipline which then challenged the attention of the Church.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p44"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p44.1">Chap. I. The Holy Scriptures</span>.—This 
chapter lays down the evangelical rule of faith, or the objective principle of Protestantism.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p45">We believe and confess that the Canonical 
Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments are the true Word of God, and have sufficient 
authority in and of themselves, and not from men; since God himself through them 
still speaks to us, as he did to the Fathers, the Prophets, and Apostles. They contain 
all that is necessary to a saving faith and a holy life; and hence nothing should be added to or taken from them 
(<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 4:2" id="ix.ii.v-p45.1" parsed="|Deut|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.4.2">Deut. iv. 2</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Revelation 22:18, 19" id="ix.ii.v-p45.2" parsed="|Rev|22|18|22|19" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.18-Rev.22.19">
Rev. xxii. 18, 19</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p46">From the Scriptures must be derived all true 
wisdom and piety, and also the reformation and government of the Churches, the proof 
of doctrines, and the refutation of errors 
(<scripRef passage="2 Timothy 3:16, 17" id="ix.ii.v-p46.1" parsed="|2Tim|3|16|3|17" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.16-2Tim.3.17">2 Tim. iii. 16, 17</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Timothy 3:15" id="ix.ii.v-p46.2" parsed="|1Tim|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.15">1 Tim. iii. 15</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Thessalonians 2:13" id="ix.ii.v-p46.3" parsed="|1Thess|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.13">
1 Thess. ii. 13</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 10:20" id="ix.ii.v-p46.4" parsed="|Matt|10|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.20">
Matt. x. 20</scripRef>). God may illuminate men directly by the Holy Spirit, without the 
external ministry; yet he has chosen the Scriptures and the preaching of the Word 
as the usual method of instruction.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p47">The apocryphal books of the Old Testament, though they may be read for edification, are 
not to be used as an authority in matters 
of faith.<note place="foot" n="776" id="ix.ii.v-p47.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.v-p48">This is the first symbolical exclusion 
of the Apocrypha from the Canon. The Lutheran symbols leave this question open.</p></note></p>


<pb n="397" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_397.html" id="ix.ii.v-Page_397" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p49">We condemn the doctrines of the Gnostics and Manichæans, and all others who reject 
the Scriptures in whole or in part.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p50"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p50.1">Chap. 
II. The Interpretation of the Scriptures; the Fathers, Councils, and Traditions</span>.—We 
acknowledge only that interpretation as true and correct which is fairly derived 
from the spirit and language of the Scriptures themselves, in accordance with the 
circumstances, and in harmony with other and plainer 
passages (<scripRef passage="2 Peter 1:20, 21" id="ix.ii.v-p50.2" parsed="|2Pet|1|20|1|21" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.20-2Pet.1.21">2 Pet. i. 20, 21</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p51">We do not despise the interpretation of the 
Greek and Latin fathers and the teaching of Councils, but subordinate them to the 
Scriptures; honoring them as far as they agree with the Scriptures, and modestly 
dissenting from them when they go beyond or against the Scriptures. In matters of 
faith we can not admit any other judge than God himself, who through his Word tells 
us what is true and what is false, what is to be followed, and what is to be avoided.
</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p52">We reject traditions which contradict the 
Scriptures, though they may claim to be apostolical. For the Apostles and their 
disciples could not teach one thing by writing, and another by word of mouth. St. 
Paul preached the same doctrine to all the churches 
(<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 4:17" id="ix.ii.v-p52.1" parsed="|1Cor|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.17">1 Cor. iv. 17</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="2 Corinthians 1:13" id="ix.ii.v-p52.2" parsed="|2Cor|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.13">2 Cor. i. 13</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="2Corinthians 12:18" id="ix.ii.v-p52.3" parsed="|2Cor|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.18">xii. 18</scripRef>). The 
Jews likewise had their traditions of the elders, but they were 
refuted by our Lord as 'making void the Word of God' 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 15:8, 9" id="ix.ii.v-p52.4" parsed="|Matt|15|8|15|9" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.8-Matt.15.9">Matt. xv. 8, 9</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Mark 7:6, 7" id="ix.ii.v-p52.5" parsed="|Mark|7|6|7|7" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.6-Mark.7.7">Mark vii. 6, 7</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p53"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p53.1">Chap 
III. Of God, his Unity and Trinity</span>.—We believe and teach that God is one 
in essence (<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 6:4" id="ix.ii.v-p53.2" parsed="|Deut|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.4">Deut. vi. 4</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Exodus 20:2, 3" id="ix.ii.v-p53.3" parsed="|Exod|20|2|20|3" osisRef="Bible:Exod.20.2-Exod.20.3">
Exod. xx. 2, 3</scripRef>, etc.), and three in persons—Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. The Father hath 
begotten the Son from eternity; the Son is begotten in an unspeakable manner; the 
Holy Ghost eternally proceeds from both, and is to be worshiped with both as one 
God. There are not three Gods, but three persons—consubstantial, coeternal, distinct 
as to person and order, yet without any inequality. The divine essence or nature 
is the same in the Father, the Son, and the Spirit 
(<scripRef passage="Luke 1:35" id="ix.ii.v-p53.4" parsed="|Luke|1|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.35">Luke i. 35</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 3:17" id="ix.ii.v-p53.5" parsed="|Matt|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.17">Matt. iii. 17</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 28:19" id="ix.ii.v-p53.6" parsed="|Matt|28|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.19">xxviii. 19</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 1:32" id="ix.ii.v-p53.7" parsed="|John|1|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.32">John i. 32</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 14:26" id="ix.ii.v-p53.8" parsed="|John|14|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.26">xiv. 26</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 15:26" id="ix.ii.v-p53.9" parsed="|John|15|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.26">xv. 26</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p54">In short, we accept the Apostles' Creed, which 
delivers to us the true faith.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p55">We therefore condemn the Jews and Mohammedans, 
and all who blaspheme this holy and adorable Trinity. We also condemn all heretics, 
who deny the Deity of Christ and the Holy Ghost.</p>

<pb n="398" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_398.html" id="ix.ii.v-Page_398" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p56"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p56.1">Chap. 
IV Of Idols, Images of Gods and of Saints.</span>—As God is a spirit, he can not be represented by any image 
(<scripRef passage="John 4:24" id="ix.ii.v-p56.2" parsed="|John|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.24">John iv. 24</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Isaiah 40:18" id="ix.ii.v-p56.3" parsed="|Isa|40|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.18">Isa. xl. 18</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Isaiah 44:9, 10" id="ix.ii.v-p56.4" parsed="|Isa|44|9|44|10" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.9-Isa.44.10">xliv. 9, 10</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Jeremiah 16:19" id="ix.ii.v-p56.5" parsed="|Jer|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.16.19">Jer. xvi. 19</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 17:29" id="ix.ii.v-p56.6" parsed="|Acts|17|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.29">Acts xvii. 29</scripRef>, etc.).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p57">And although Christ assumed man's nature, 
yet he did so not in order to afford a model for sculptors and painters. He instituted 
for the instruction of the people the preaching of the Gospel, and the sacraments, 
but not images. Epiphanius tore down an image of Christ and some saint in a church, 
because he regarded it contrary to the Scriptures.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p58"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p58.1">Chap. V. The Adoration and Invocation of God 
through the only Mediator Jesus Christ.</span>—God is the only object of worship 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 4:10" id="ix.ii.v-p58.2" parsed="|Matt|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.10">Matt. iv. 10</scripRef>). 
And he is to be worshiped 'in spirit and in truth' 
(<scripRef passage="John 4:24" id="ix.ii.v-p58.3" parsed="|John|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.24">John iv. 24</scripRef>), 
and through our only and sufficient Mediator and Advocate Jesus Christ 
(<scripRef passage="1 Timothy 2:5" id="ix.ii.v-p58.4" parsed="|1Tim|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.5">1 Tim. ii. 5</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 John 2:1" id="ix.ii.v-p58.5" parsed="|1John|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.1">1 John ii. 1</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p59">Hence we neither adore nor invoke the departed 
saints, and give no one else the glory that belongs to God alone 
(<scripRef passage="Isaiah 42:8" id="ix.ii.v-p59.1" parsed="|Isa|42|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.8">Isa. xlii. 8</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 4:12" id="ix.ii.v-p59.2" parsed="|Acts|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.12">Acts iv, 12</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p60">Nevertheless, we neither despise nor undervalue 
the saints, but honor them as the members of Christ and the friends of God, who 
have gloriously overcome the flesh and the world; we love them as brethren, and 
hold them up as examples of faith and virtue, desiring to dwell with them eternally 
in heaven, and to rejoice with them in Christ.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p61">Much less do we believe that the relics of saints should be worshiped. Nor do we swear by 
saints, since it is forbidden to swear by the name of strange gods 
(<scripRef passage="Exodus 23:13" id="ix.ii.v-p61.1" parsed="|Exod|23|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.23.13">Exod. xxiii. 13</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 10:20" id="ix.ii.v-p61.2" parsed="|Deut|10|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.10.20">Deut. x. 20</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p62"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p62.1">Chap. VI. The Providence of God.</span>—We 
believe that the wise, eternal, and almighty God by his providence preserves and rules all things in heaven 
and earth (<scripRef passage="Psalm 113:4-6" id="ix.ii.v-p62.2" parsed="|Ps|113|4|113|6" osisRef="Bible:Ps.113.4-Ps.113.6">Psa. 
cxiii. 4–6</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Psalm 139:3-4" id="ix.ii.v-p62.3" parsed="|Ps|139|3|139|4" osisRef="Bible:Ps.139.3-Ps.139.4">cxxxix. 3–4</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 17:28" id="ix.ii.v-p62.4" parsed="|Acts|17|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.28">Acts xvii. 28</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Romans 11:36" id="ix.ii.v-p62.5" parsed="|Rom|11|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.36">Rom. xi. 36</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p63">We therefore condemn the Epicureans, who blasphemously 
affirm that God neither sees nor cares for men 
(<scripRef passage="Psalm 94:3-9" id="ix.ii.v-p63.1" parsed="|Ps|94|3|94|9" osisRef="Bible:Ps.94.3-Ps.94.9">Psa. xciv. 3–9</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p64">We do not despise as unnecessary the means 
whereby divine Providence works, but make use of them as far as they are commended 
to us in the Word of God. We disapprove of the rash words of those who say that 
our efforts and endeavors are vain.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p65">St. Paul well knew that he was sailing under 
the providence of God, who had assured him that he must bear witness at Rome 
(<scripRef passage="Acts 23:11" id="ix.ii.v-p65.1" parsed="|Acts|23|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.23.11">Acts xxiii. 11</scripRef>), <pb n="399" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_399.html" id="ix.ii.v-Page_399" />and that not a soul should perish 
(<scripRef passage="Acts 27:21, 34" id="ix.ii.v-p65.2" parsed="|Acts|27|21|0|0;|Acts|27|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.27.21 Bible:Acts.27.34">xxvii. 21, 34</scripRef>); nevertheless, when the sailors were seeking flight, he said to the centurion 
and the soldiers: 'Unless these abide in the ship, ye can not be saved' 
(<scripRef passage="Acts 27:31" id="ix.ii.v-p65.3" parsed="|Acts|27|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.27.31">ver. 31</scripRef>). For 
God has appointed the means by which we attain to the end.<note place="foot" n="777" id="ix.ii.v-p65.4">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.v-p66">Here we have a clear 
recognition of secondary causes in opposition to fatalism and determinism which 
has sometimes been charged upon Calvinism. The Westminster Confession (Chap. III.) 
is still more explicit: 'God from all eternity did by the most wise and holy counsel 
of his own will freely and unchangeably ordain whatsoever comes to pass; <i>yet 
so as thereby neither is God the author of sin; nor is violence offered to the 
will of the creatures, nor is the liberty or contingency of second causes taken 
away, but rather established</i> 
(<scripRef passage="Acts 2:23" id="ix.ii.v-p66.1" parsed="|Acts|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.23">Acts ii. 23</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 4:27, 28" id="ix.ii.v-p66.2" parsed="|Acts|4|27|4|28" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.27-Acts.4.28">iv. 27, 28</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 17:23, 24" id="ix.ii.v-p66.3" parsed="|Acts|17|23|17|24" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.23-Acts.17.24">xvii. 23, 24</scripRef>, comp. with 
<scripRef passage="Acts 17:36" id="ix.ii.v-p66.4" parsed="|Acts|17|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.36">36</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 17:12" id="ix.ii.v-p66.5" parsed="|Matt|17|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.12">Matt. xvii. 12</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 19:11" id="ix.ii.v-p66.6" parsed="|John|19|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.11">John xix. 11</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Proverbs 16:33" id="ix.ii.v-p66.7" parsed="|Prov|16|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.16.33">Prov. xvi. 33</scripRef>).
</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p67"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p67.1">Chap. VII. Of the Creation of all Things; of 
Angels, the Devil, and Man.</span>—This good and almighty God created all things, visible and invisible, 
by his eternal Word, and preserves them by his coeternal Spirit 
(<scripRef passage="Psalms 33:6" id="ix.ii.v-p67.2" parsed="|Ps|33|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.33.6">Psa. xxxiii. 6</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 1:3" id="ix.ii.v-p67.3" parsed="|John|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.3">John i. 3</scripRef>). He made 
all things very good and for the use of man 
(<scripRef passage="Genesis 1:31" id="ix.ii.v-p67.4" parsed="|Gen|1|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.31">Gen. i. 31</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p68">We condemn the Manichæans who impiously imagine 
two coeternal principles, the one good, the other evil, and two antagonistic gods.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p69">Angels and men stand at the head of all creatures. Angels are ministers of God 
(<scripRef passage="Psalms 104:4" id="ix.ii.v-p69.1" parsed="|Ps|104|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.4">Psa. civ. 4</scripRef>), and ministering spirits sent for them who shall be heirs of salvation 
(<scripRef passage="Hebrews 1:14" id="ix.ii.v-p69.2" parsed="|Heb|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.14">Heb. i. 14</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p70">The devil was a murderer and liar from the beginning 
(<scripRef passage="John 8:44" id="ix.ii.v-p70.1" parsed="|John|8|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.44">John viii. 44</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p71">Some angels persevered in obedience, and are 
ordained unto the faithful service of God and men; but others fell of their own 
accord and ran into destruction, and have become enemies of God and men.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p72">Man was made in the image and likeness of God, and placed by God in paradise as ruler 
over the earth (<scripRef passage="Genesis 1.27, 28" id="ix.ii.v-p72.1" parsed="|Gen|1|27|1|28" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.27-Gen.1.28">Gen. i. 27, 28</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Genesis 2:8" id="ix.ii.v-p72.2" parsed="|Gen|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.8">ii. 8</scripRef>). This is 
celebrated by David in the 
<scripRef passage="Psalms 8" id="ix.ii.v-p72.3" parsed="|Ps|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.8">8th Psalm</scripRef>. Moreover, God 
gave him a wife and blessed them 
(<scripRef passage="Genesis 2:22" id="ix.ii.v-p72.4" parsed="|Gen|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.22">Gen. ii. 22 sqq.</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p73">Man consists of two diverse substances in 
one person—of an immortal soul, which, when separated from the body neither sleeps 
nor dies, and of a mortal body, which at the last judgment, shall be raised again 
from the dead.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p74">We condemn those who deny the immortality, 
or affirm the sleep of the soul, or teach that it is a part of God.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p75"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p75.1">Chap. 
VIII. Of Man's Fall, Sin, and the Cause of Sin.</span>—Man was created according 
to the image of God, in true righteousness and holiness, good and upright. But by 
the instigation of the serpent, and <pb n="400" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_400.html" id="ix.ii.v-Page_400" />through 
his own guilt, he fell from goodness and rectitude, and became, with all his offspring, 
subject to sin, death, and various calamities.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p76">Sin is that inborn corruption of man, derived 
and propagated from our first parents, whereby we are immersed in depraved lusts, 
averse to goodness and prone to all evil, and unable of ourselves to do or think 
any thing that is good. And as years roll on, we bring forth evil thoughts, words, 
and deeds, as corrupt trees bring forth corrupt fruits 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 12:33" id="ix.ii.v-p76.1" parsed="|Matt|12|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.33">Matt. xii. 33</scripRef>). 
Therefore we are all by nature under the wrath of God, and subject to just punishment.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p77">By death we understand not only the dissolution 
of the body, but also the eternal punishments of sin 
(<scripRef passage="Eph.2.1, 5" id="ix.ii.v-p77.1" parsed="|Eph|2|1|0|0;|Eph|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.1 Bible:Eph.2.5">Eph. 
ii. 1, 5</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Romans 5:12" id="ix.ii.v-p77.2" parsed="|Rom|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.12">Rom. v. 12</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p78">We therefore acknowledge that there is original 
sin in all men, and that all other sins, whether mortal or venial, also the unpardonable 
sin against the Holy Ghost, spring from this same source. We acknowledge also that 
sins are not equal, but some are more grievous than others 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 10:14, 15" id="ix.ii.v-p78.1" parsed="|Matt|10|14|10|15" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.14-Matt.10.15">Matt. x. 14, 15</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 11:24" id="ix.ii.v-p78.2" parsed="|Matt|11|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.24">xi. 24</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 John 5:16, 17" id="ix.ii.v-p78.3" parsed="|1John|5|16|5|17" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.16-1John.5.17">1 John v. 16, 17</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p79">We condemn the Pelagians, who deny original 
sin; the Jovinianists, who with the Stoics declare all sins to be equal; and those 
who make God the author of sin against the express teaching of Scriptures 
(<scripRef passage="Psalms 5:5-7" id="ix.ii.v-p79.1" parsed="|Ps|5|5|5|7" osisRef="Bible:Ps.5.5-Ps.5.7">Psa. v. 5–7</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 8:44" id="ix.ii.v-p79.2" parsed="|John|8|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.44">John viii. 44</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p80">When God is said to blind or harden men, or to give them over to a reprobate mind 
(<scripRef passage="Exodus 7:13" id="ix.ii.v-p80.1" parsed="|Exod|7|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.7.13">Exod. vii. 13</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 12:40" id="ix.ii.v-p80.2" parsed="|John|12|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.40">John xii. 40</scripRef>), 
it is to be understood as a righteous judgment. Moreover, God 
overrules the wickedness of men for good, as he did in the case of the brethren 
of Joseph.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p81"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p81.1">Chap. 
IX. Of Free Will and Man's Ability.</span>—The will and moral ability of man must 
be viewed under a threefold state.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p82">First, before the fall, he had freedom to 
continue in goodness, or to yield to temptation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p83">Secondly, after the fall, his understanding was darkened and his will became a slave to 
sin (<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 2:14" id="ix.ii.v-p83.1" parsed="|1Cor|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.14">1 Cor. ii. 14</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="2 Corinthians 3:5" id="ix.ii.v-p83.2" parsed="|2Cor|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.5">2 Cor. iii. 5</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 8:34" id="ix.ii.v-p83.3" parsed="|John|8|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.34">John viii. 34</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Romans 8:7" id="ix.ii.v-p83.4" parsed="|Rom|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.7">Rom. viii. 7</scripRef>). But he 
has not been turned into 'a stone or stock;' nor is his 
will (<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.v-p83.5"><i>voluntas</i></span>) 
a non-will (<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.v-p83.6"><i>noluntas</i></span>).<note place="foot" n="778" id="ix.ii.v-p83.7">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.v-p84">Expressions used 
by Luther, Flacius, and the Formula of Concord. The Helvetic and other Reformed 
Confessions are much more guarded on this point, and teach that man, though totally 
depraved, remains a moral and responsible being in the act of sinning. Melanchthon, 
in his later period, came to the same view, but went beyond it into synergism. 
Comp. above, pp. 262, 270.</p></note> He serves sin willingly, not unwillingly 
(<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.v-p84.1"><i>servit peccato non nolens, sed volens</i></span>). In external <pb n="401" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_401.html" id="ix.ii.v-Page_401" />and 
worldly matters man retains his freedom even after the fall, under the general providence of God.</p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p85">Thirdly, in the regenerate state, man is free 
in the true and proper sense of the term. His intellect is enlightened by the Holy 
Spirit to understand the mysteries and the will of God; and the will is changed 
by the Spirit and endowed with the power freely to will and to do what is good 
(<scripRef passage="Romans 8:5, 6" id="ix.ii.v-p85.1" parsed="|Rom|8|5|8|6" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.5-Rom.8.6">Rom. viii. 5, 6</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Jeremiah 31:33" id="ix.ii.v-p85.2" parsed="|Jer|31|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.33">Jer. xxxi. 33</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Ezekiel 36:26" id="ix.ii.v-p85.3" parsed="|Ezek|36|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.36.26">Ezek. xxxvi. 26</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 8:36" id="ix.ii.v-p85.4" parsed="|John|8|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.36">John viii. 36</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Philippians 1:6, 29" id="ix.ii.v-p85.5" parsed="|Phil|1|6|0|0;|Phil|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.6 Bible:Phil.1.29">Phil. i. 6, 29</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Philippians 2:13" id="ix.ii.v-p85.6" parsed="|Phil|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.13">ii. 13</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p86">In regeneration and conversion men are not 
merely passive, but also active. They are moved by the Spirit of God to do of themselves 
what they do. But even in the regenerate there remains some infirmity. The flesh 
strives against the spirit to the end of life 
(<scripRef passage="Romans 7:14" id="ix.ii.v-p86.1" parsed="|Rom|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.14">Rom. vii. 14</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Galatians 5:17" id="ix.ii.v-p86.2" parsed="|Gal|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.17">Gal. v. 17</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p87">We condemn the Manichæans, who deny that 
evil originated in the free will of man, and the Pelagians, who teach that fallen 
man has sufficient freedom to keep God's commandments. The former are refuted by
<scripRef passage="Genesis 1:27" id="ix.ii.v-p87.1" parsed="|Gen|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.27">Gen. i. 27</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Ecclesiastes 7:29" id="ix.ii.v-p87.2" parsed="|Eccl|7|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.29">Eccles. vii. 29</scripRef>; 
the latter by
<scripRef passage="John 8:36" id="ix.ii.v-p87.3" parsed="|John|8|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.36">John viii. 36</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p88"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p88.1">Chap. X. The Predestination of God and the Election 
of Saints.</span>—God has from eternity predestinated or freely chosen, of his mere grace, without any 
respect of men, the saints whom he will save in Christ 
(<scripRef passage="Ephesians 1:4" id="ix.ii.v-p88.2" parsed="|Eph|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.4">Eph. i. 4</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="2 Timothy 1:9, 10" id="ix.ii.v-p88.3" parsed="|2Tim|1|9|1|10" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.9-2Tim.1.10">2 Tim. i. 9, 10</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p89">God elected us in Christ and for Christ's sake, so that those who are already 
implanted in Christ by faith are chosen, but those out of Christ are rejected 
(<scripRef passage="2 Corinthians 13:5" id="ix.ii.v-p89.1" parsed="|2Cor|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.13.5">2 Cor. xiii. 5</scripRef>).<note place="foot" n="779" id="ix.ii.v-p89.2">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.v-p90">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.v-p90.1"><i>Ergo 
non sine medio, licet non propter ullum meritum nostrum, sed in Christo et propter 
Christum nos elegit Deus, ut qui jam sunt in Christo insiti per fidem, illi ipsi 
etiam sint electi, reprobi vero, qui sunt extra Christum.</i></span>'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p91">Although God knows who are his, and a 'small number of the elect' is spoken of, 
yet we ought to hope well of all, and not rashly count any one among the reprobate 
(<scripRef passage="2 Timothy 2:19" id="ix.ii.v-p91.1" parsed="|2Tim|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.19">2 Tim. ii. 19</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 20:16" id="ix.ii.v-p91.2" parsed="|Matt|20|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.16">Matt. xx. 16</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Philippians 1:3" id="ix.ii.v-p91.3" parsed="|Phil|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.3">Phil i. 3 sqq.</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p92">We reject those who seek out of Christ whether 
they are chosen, and what God has decreed concerning them from eternity. We are 
to hear the gospel and believe it, and be sure that if we believe and are in Christ, 
we are chosen. We must listen to the Lord's invitation, 'Come unto me' 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 11:28" id="ix.ii.v-p92.1" parsed="|Matt|11|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.28">Matt. xi. 28</scripRef>), 
and believe in the unbounded love of God, who gave his own Son for 
the salvation of the world, and will <pb n="402" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_402.html" id="ix.ii.v-Page_402" />not 
that 'one of these little ones should perish' 
(<scripRef passage="John 3:16" id="ix.ii.v-p92.2" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">John iii. 16</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 18:14" id="ix.ii.v-p92.3" parsed="|Matt|18|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.14">
Matt. xviii. 14</scripRef>).<note place="foot" n="780" id="ix.ii.v-p92.4"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.v-p93">Comp.
<scripRef passage="Matthew 8:10" id="ix.ii.v-p93.1" parsed="|Matt|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.10">ver. 10</scripRef> and 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 18:11" id="ix.ii.v-p93.2" parsed="|Matt|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.11">11</scripRef>. A very 
strong passage for the doctrine of infant salvation, and so understood by Zwingli and 
Bullinger.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p94">Let, therefore, Christ be the mirror in which 
we behold our predestination. We shall have a sufficiently evident and sure testimony 
of being written in the book of life if we live in communion with him, and if in 
true faith he is ours and we his.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p95">And if we are tempted concerning our predestination, 
let this be our comfort—that God's promises are general to believers, as he himself 
says: 'Seek, and ye shall find, and whosoever asketh shall receive' 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 7:8" id="ix.ii.v-p95.1" parsed="|Matt|7|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.8">Matt. vii. 8 sq.</scripRef>). 
We pray with the whole Church, 'Our Father which art in heaven;' 
by baptism we are ingrafted into the body of Christ, and we are often fed in the 
Church by his flesh and blood unto life everlasting. Thus strengthened, let us 'work 
out our own salvation with fear and trembling, for it, is God who worketh in us 
both to will and to do according to his good pleasure' 
(<scripRef passage="Philippians 2:12, 13" id="ix.ii.v-p95.2" parsed="|Phil|2|12|2|13" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.12-Phil.2.13">Phil. ii. 12, 
13</scripRef>).<note place="foot" n="781" id="ix.ii.v-p95.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.v-p96">This Tenth Article 
is moderately Calvinistic or Augustinian, and neither Arminian nor Melanchthonian 
(synergistic), as has sometimes been claimed. Comp. Schweizer, <i>Centraldogmen,</i> 
Vol. I. p. 476; also Sudhof's art. in Herzog.</p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p97"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p97.1">Chap. 
XI. Jesus Christ true God and Man, and the only Saviour of the World.</span>—We 
believe and teach that the Son of God, our Lord Jesus Christ, was from eternity 
predestinated by the Father to be the Saviour of the world; that he was begotten 
of the Father from all eternity in an ineffable manner 
(<scripRef passage="Isaiah 53:8" id="ix.ii.v-p97.2" parsed="|Isa|53|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.8">Isa. liii. 8</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Micah 5:2" id="ix.ii.v-p97.3" parsed="|Mic|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.5.2">Micah v. 2</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 1:1" id="ix.ii.v-p97.4" parsed="|John|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.1">John i. 1</scripRef>). 
Therefore the Son, according to his Divinity, is coequal and consubstantial with the Father; true God, not 
merely by name or adoption or by conferring of a dignity, but in essence and nature 
(<scripRef passage="1 John 5:20" id="ix.ii.v-p97.5" parsed="|1John|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.20">1 John v. 20</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Philippians 2:6" id="ix.ii.v-p97.6" parsed="|Phil|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.6">Phil. ii. 6</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Hebrews 1:2, 3" id="ix.ii.v-p97.7" parsed="|Heb|1|2|1|3" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.2-Heb.1.3">
Heb. i. 2, 3</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 5:18" id="ix.ii.v-p97.8" parsed="|John|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.18">John v. 18</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 17:5" id="ix.ii.v-p97.9" parsed="|John|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.5">xvii. 5</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p98">We abhor the blasphemous doctrine of Arius 
and Servetus in opposition to the Son of God.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p99">We also believe and teach that the same eternal 
Son of God became the Son of Man, of the seed of Abraham and David, not through 
the will of man (Ebionites), but he was conceived by the Holy Ghost and born of 
the ever-Virgin Mary (<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.v-p99.1"><i>ex 
Maria semper virgine</i></span>), as taught in the gospel history and the Epistles 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 1:18" id="ix.ii.v-p99.2" parsed="|Matt|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.18">Matt. i. 18</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Luke 1:34, 35" id="ix.ii.v-p99.3" parsed="|Luke|1|34|1|35" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.34-Luke.1.35">Luke i. 34, 35</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 John 4:3" id="ix.ii.v-p99.4" parsed="|1John|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.3">1 John iv. 3</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Hebrews 2:16" id="ix.ii.v-p99.5" parsed="|Heb|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.16">Heb. ii. 16</scripRef>). The 
body of Christ was therefore neither a mere appearance, nor 
brought down from heaven (the Gnostics, Valentinus <pb n="403" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_403.html" id="ix.ii.v-Page_403" />and 
Marcion). Moreover his soul was not without reason (Apollinaris), nor his flesh 
without a soul (Eunomius); but he had a rational soul, and a flesh with senses capable 
of true suffering 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 26:36" id="ix.ii.v-p99.6" parsed="|Matt|26|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.36">Matt. xxvi. 36</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 12:27" id="ix.ii.v-p99.7" parsed="|John|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.27">John xii. 27</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p100">Hence we acknowledge in one and the same Lord 
Jesus Christ two natures, a divine and a human, which are conjoined and united in 
one person without absorption or confusion and mixture.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p101">We worship one Lord Christ, not two; one true 
God-Man, coequal (or of one substance, 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.v-p101.1"><i>consubstantialis,</i></span>
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.ii.v-p101.2">ὁμοούσιος</span>) with the 
Father as regards his divine nature, and coequal with us men, sin only excepted 
(<scripRef passage="Hebrews 4:15" id="ix.ii.v-p101.3" parsed="|Heb|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.15">Heb. iv. 15</scripRef>), 
as regards his human nature.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p102">We therefore abominate Nestorianism, which 
dissolves the unity of person, and Eutychianism, Monothelitism, and Monophysitism, 
which destroy the proper character of the human nature.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p103">We do not teach that the divine nature of 
Christ did suffer, nor that the human nature of Christ is every where present. The 
true body of Christ was not deified so as to put off its properties and to be absorbed 
into the divine substance. But we believe that our Lord Jesus Christ did truly suffer for us in the flesh 
(<scripRef passage="1 Peter 3:18" id="ix.ii.v-p103.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.18">1 Pet. iii. 18</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Peter 4:1" id="ix.ii.v-p103.2" parsed="|1Pet|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.1">iv. 1</scripRef>), and that 
the Lord of glory was crucified for us 
(<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 2:8" id="ix.ii.v-p103.3" parsed="|1Cor|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.8">1 Cor. ii. 8</scripRef>). 
For we accept believingly and reverently the 'communication of properties,' which is deduced from 
the Scriptures and employed by the ancient Church in explaining and harmonizing seemingly contradictory 
passages.<note place="foot" n="782" id="ix.ii.v-p103.4"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.v-p104">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.v-p104.1"><i>Nam 
communicationem idiomatum ex Scripturis petitam et ab universa vetustate in explicandis 
componendisque Scripturarum locis in speciem pugnantibus usurpatam, religiose 
et reverenter recipimus et usurpamus.</i></span>' It is an error, therefore, to 
charge the Reformed Church with rejecting the <i>communicatio idiomatum.</i> It 
admits the communication of the properties of one nature to the whole person, 
but denies the communication of the properties of one nature to the other, viz., 
the <span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.v-p104.2"><i>genus majestaticum,</i></span> 
so called, whereby the infinite attributes of the divine nature (as omnipresence 
and omnipotence) are ascribed to the human nature, and the 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.v-p104.3"><i>genus tapeinoticon,</i></span> 
whereby the finite attributes of the human nature are ascribed to the divine. 
Either of these forms leads necessarily to a Eutychian confusion of natures. The 
Lutheran Church teaches the 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.v-p104.4"><i>genus majestaticum,</i></span> 
as a support to its doctrine of the Eucharist, but rejects the 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.v-p104.5"><i>genus tapeinoticon.</i></span></p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p105">We believe and teach that Christ, in the same flesh in which he died, rose from the dead 
(<scripRef passage="Luke 24:30" id="ix.ii.v-p105.1" parsed="|Luke|24|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.30">Luke xxiv. 30</scripRef>), 
and ascended to the right hand of God in the highest heaven 
(<scripRef passage="Ephesians 4:10" id="ix.ii.v-p105.2" parsed="|Eph|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.10">Eph. 
iv. 10</scripRef>), which signifies his elevation to the divine majesty and power, but 
also a definite place (<scripRef passage="John 14:2" id="ix.ii.v-p105.3" parsed="|John|14|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.2">John 
xiv. 2</scripRef>;
<scripRef passage="Acts 3:21" id="ix.ii.v-p105.4" parsed="|Acts|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.21">Acts iii. 21</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p106">The same Christ will come again to judgment, 
when the wickedness <pb n="404" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_404.html" id="ix.ii.v-Page_404" />of 
the world shall have reached the highest point, and Antichrist corrupted the true 
religion. He will destroy Antichrist, and judge the quick and the dead 
(<scripRef passage="2 Thessalonians 2:8" id="ix.ii.v-p106.1" parsed="|2Thess|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.8">2 
Thess. ii. 8</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 17:51, 52" id="ix.ii.v-p106.2" parsed="|Acts|17|51|17|52" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.51-Acts.17.52">Acts xvii. 51, 52</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Thessalonians 4:17" id="ix.ii.v-p106.3" parsed="|1Thess|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.17">
1 Thess. iv. 17</scripRef>). The believers will enter into the mansions of the blessed; 
the unbelievers, with the devil and his angels, will be cast into everlasting torment 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 25:41" id="ix.ii.v-p106.4" parsed="|Matt|25|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.41">Matt. xxv. 41</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="2 Timothy 2:11" id="ix.ii.v-p106.5" parsed="|2Tim|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.11">2 Tim. ii. 11</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="2 Peter 3:7" id="ix.ii.v-p106.6" parsed="|2Pet|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.7">2 Pet. iii. 7</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p107">We reject all who deny the real resurrection; 
who teach the ultimate salvation of all the godless, and even the devil. We also 
reject the Jewish dream of a millennium, or golden age on earth, before the last 
judgment.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p108">We believe and teach that Christ is the only 
Redeemer of the whole world, in whom all are saved that were saved before the law, 
under the law, and under the gospel, or will yet be saved to the end of the world 
(<scripRef passage="John 10:1, 7" id="ix.ii.v-p108.1" parsed="|John|10|1|0|0;|John|10|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.1 Bible:John.10.7">John x. 1, 7</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 4:12" id="ix.ii.v-p108.2" parsed="|Acts|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.12">Acts iv. 12</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 15:11" id="ix.ii.v-p108.3" parsed="|Acts|15|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.11">xv. 11</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 10.1, 4" id="ix.ii.v-p108.4" parsed="|1Cor|10|1|0|0;|1Cor|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.1 Bible:1Cor.10.4">1 Cor. x. 1, 4</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Revelation 13:8" id="ix.ii.v-p108.5" parsed="|Rev|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.8">Rev. xiii. 8</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p109">We therefore confess and teach with a loud 
voice: Jesus Christ is the only Saviour of the world, the King and High-priest, 
the true Messiah, whom all the shadows and types of the Law and the Prophets did 
prefigure and promise. God did send him to us, and we need not look for another. 
There remains nothing but that we should give all glory to him, believe in him, 
and rest in him alone.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p110">And, to say much in a few words, we sincerely 
believe and loudly confess all that has been determined out of the Holy Scriptures 
concerning the mystery of the incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ, and is contained 
in the creeds and decrees of the first four œcumenical Councils held in Niceæ, Constantinople, 
Ephesus, and Chalcedon, in the Creed of St. Athanasius, and all similar creeds; 
and we reject all contrary to the same. In this manner we retain, unchanged and 
entire, the Christian, orthodox, and catholic faith; knowing that nothing is contained 
in the aforesaid creeds which does not correspond with the Word of God and aid in 
setting forth the true faith.<note place="foot" n="783" id="ix.ii.v-p110.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.v-p111">An express and 
emphatic indorsement of the œcumenical Creeds, on the ground of their agreement with the 
Scriptures: '<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.v-p111.1"><i>Et ut paucis 
multa hujus causæ dicamus, quæcunque de incarnationis Domini nostri Jesu Christi 
mysterio definita sunt ex Scripturis sanctis, et comprehensa symbolis ac sententiis 
quatuor primarum et prœstantissimarum Synodorum celebratarum Niceæ, Constantinopoli, 
Ephesi, et Chalcedone, una cum beati Athanasii Symbolo, et omnibus his similibus 
symbolis, credimus corde syncero, et ore libero ingenue profitemur, condemnantes 
omnia his contraria. Atque ad hunc modum retinemus inviolatam sive integram fidem 
Christianam, orthodoxam atque catholicam: scientes, symbolis prædictis nihil contineri, 
quod non sit conforme Verbo Dei, et prorsus faciat ad synceram fidei explicationem.</i></span>'
</p></note></p>


<pb n="405" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_405.html" id="ix.ii.v-Page_405" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p112"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p112.1">Chap. 
XII. The Law of God.</span>—The law of God explains the will of God and the difference 
between what is good and bad, just and unjust. It is therefore good and holy. It 
is twofold: the law of nature inscribed on the hearts of men 
(<scripRef passage="Romans 2:15" id="ix.ii.v-p112.2" parsed="|Rom|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.15">Rom. ii. 15</scripRef>), 
and the written law of Moses. The latter we divide for perspicuity's 
sake into the moral law, comprehended in the two tables of the Decalogue 
(<scripRef passage="Exodus 20" id="ix.ii.v-p112.3" parsed="|Exod|20|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.20">Exod. xx.</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Deuteronmy 5" id="ix.ii.v-p112.4">Deut. v.</scripRef>); 
the ceremonial law, concerning worship and sacred rites; and the judicial, concerning polity and economy.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p113">The law of God is complete, and allows no addition nor subtraction 
(<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 4:2" id="ix.ii.v-p113.1" parsed="|Deut|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.4.2">Deut. iv. 2</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Isaiah 30:21" id="ix.ii.v-p113.2" parsed="|Isa|30|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.30.21">
Isa. xxx. 21</scripRef>). It is given to us, not that by keeping it we might be justified, 
but that we may be led to a knowledge of sin and guilt, and, despairing of our own 
strength, turn by faith to Christ 
(<scripRef passage="Romans 4:15" id="ix.ii.v-p113.3" parsed="|Rom|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.15">Rom. iv. 15</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Romans 3:20" id="ix.ii.v-p113.4" parsed="|Rom|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.20">iii. 20</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Romans 8:3" id="ix.ii.v-p113.5" parsed="|Rom|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.3">viii. 3</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Galatians 3:21-24" id="ix.ii.v-p113.6" parsed="|Gal|3|21|3|24" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.21-Gal.3.24">
Gal. iii. 21–24</scripRef>). Christ is the end of the law, and redeemed us from the curse of the law 
(<scripRef passage="Romans 10:4" id="ix.ii.v-p113.7" parsed="|Rom|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.4">Rom. x. 4</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Galatians 3:13" id="ix.ii.v-p113.8" parsed="|Gal|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.13">Gal. iii. 13</scripRef>). 
He enables us to fulfill the law, and his righteousness and obedience are imputed to us through faith.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p114">The law is abolished inasmuch as it no more 
condemns and works wrath in them that believe, who are under grace, and not under 
the law. Besides, Christ has fulfilled all the types of the law, and put the substance 
in the place of the shadows; in him we have all fullness. Nevertheless, the law 
is useful in showing us all virtues and vices, and in regulating the life of new 
obedience. Christ did not come to destroy, but to fulfill the law 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 5:17" id="ix.ii.v-p114.1" parsed="|Matt|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.17">Matt. v. 17</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p115">We therefore condemn old and modern Antinomianism.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p116"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p116.1">Chap. 
XIII. The Gospel of Jesus Christ.</span>—The law works wrath and announces the curse 
(<scripRef passage="Romans 4:15" id="ix.ii.v-p116.2" parsed="|Rom|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.15">Rom. iv. 15</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 27:26" id="ix.ii.v-p116.3" parsed="|Deut|27|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.27.26">
Deut. xxvii. 26</scripRef>); the gospel announces grace and blessing 
(<scripRef passage="John 1:17" id="ix.ii.v-p116.4" parsed="|John|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.17">John i. 17</scripRef>). 
Nevertheless, those who lived before and under the law were not deprived 
altogether of the gospel, but had great promises 
(<scripRef passage="Genesis 3:15" id="ix.ii.v-p116.5" parsed="|Gen|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.15">Gen. iii. 15</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Genesis 22:18" id="ix.ii.v-p116.6" parsed="|Gen|22|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.22.18">xxii. 18</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Genesis 49:10" id="ix.ii.v-p116.7" parsed="|Gen|49|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.49.10">xlix. 10</scripRef>). 
The promises were partly temporal, partly spiritual and eternal. 
By the gospel promises the fathers obtained salvation in Christ.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p117">In the strict sense of the term the gospel 
is the glad tidings of salvation by Christ, in whom we have forgiveness, redemption, 
and everlasting life. Hence the history of Christ recorded by the four Evangelists 
is justly called the gospel.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p118">Compared with the legalism of the Pharisees 
the gospel appeared to be a new doctrine, as it is even now called new by the Papists; 
but in <pb n="406" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_406.html" id="ix.ii.v-Page_406" />fact it is the oldest doctrine, for God foreordained from eternity to save the world 
through Christ, and has revealed this plan in the gospel 
(<scripRef passage="2 Timothy 1:9, 10" id="ix.ii.v-p118.1" parsed="|2Tim|1|9|1|10" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.9-2Tim.1.10">2 Tim. i. 9, 10</scripRef>). It is therefore a grave error to 
call our evangelical faith a recent innovation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p119"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p119.1">Chap. 
XIV. Of Repentance and Conversion.</span>—Repentance 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.ii.v-p119.2">μετάνοια</span>) 
is a change of heart produced in a sinner by the word of the gospel and the Holy 
Spirit, and includes a knowledge of native and actual depravity, a godly sorrow 
and hatred of sin, and a determination to live hereafter in virtue and holiness. 
True repentance is turning to God and all good, and turning away from the devil 
and all evil. It is the free gift of God, and not the result of our own strength 
(<scripRef passage="2 Timothy 2:25" id="ix.ii.v-p119.3" parsed="|2Tim|2|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.25">2 Tim. ii. 25</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p120">We have examples of true repentance in the 
woman that was a sinner 
(<scripRef passage="Luke 7:38" id="ix.ii.v-p120.1" parsed="|Luke|7|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.38">Luke vii. 38</scripRef>), 
in Peter after his fall 
(<scripRef passage="Luke 22:62" id="ix.ii.v-p120.2" parsed="|Luke|22|62|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.62">xxii. 62</scripRef>), 
in the prodigal son 
(<scripRef passage="Luke 15:18" id="ix.ii.v-p120.3" parsed="|Luke|15|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.18">xv. 18</scripRef>), 
and the publican in the temple 
(<scripRef passage="Luke 18:13" id="ix.ii.v-p120.4" parsed="|Luke|18|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.13">xviii. 13</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p121">It is sufficient to confess our sins to God 
in private and in the public service; it is not necessary to confess to a priest, 
for this is nowhere commanded in the Scriptures; although we may seek counsel and 
comfort from a minister of the gospel in time of distress and trial (comp.
<scripRef passage="James 5:16" id="ix.ii.v-p121.1" parsed="|Jas|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.16">James v. 16</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p122">The keys of the kingdom of heaven, out of 
which the Papists forge swords, sceptres, and crowns, are given to all legitimate 
ministers of the Church in the preaching of the gospel and the maintenance of discipline 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 16:19" id="ix.ii.v-p122.1" parsed="|Matt|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.19">Matt. xvi. 19</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 20:23" id="ix.ii.v-p122.2" parsed="|John|20|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.23">John xx. 23</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Mark 16:15" id="ix.ii.v-p122.3" parsed="|Mark|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.15">Mark xvi. 15</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="2 Corinthians 5:18, 19" id="ix.ii.v-p122.4" parsed="|2Cor|5|18|5|19" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.18-2Cor.5.19">
2 Cor. v. 18, 19</scripRef>). We condemn the profitable popish doctrine of penance and of indulgences, 
and apply to them Peter's word to Simon Magus: ' Thy money perish with thee' 
(<scripRef passage="Acts 8:20" id="ix.ii.v-p122.5" parsed="|Acts|8|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.20">Acts viii. 20</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p123"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p123.1">Chap. 
XV. Of True Justification of Believers.</span>—'To justify' means, with the Apostle 
when treating of this subject, to remit sins, to absolve from guilt and punishment, 
to receive into grace, and to pronounce just 
(<scripRef passage="Romans 8:33" id="ix.ii.v-p123.2" parsed="|Rom|8|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.33">Rom. viii. 33</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 13:38" id="ix.ii.v-p123.3" parsed="|Acts|13|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.38">Acts xiii. 38</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 25:1" id="ix.ii.v-p123.4" parsed="|Deut|25|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.25.1">Deut. xxv. 1</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Isaiah 5:23" id="ix.ii.v-p123.5" parsed="|Isa|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.23">Isa. v. 23</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p124">By nature we are all sinners and guilty of 
death before the tribunal of God, and we can be justified only by the merits of 
Christ crucified and risen again. For his sake God is reconciled, and imputes to 
us not our sins, but the righteousness of Christ as our own, so that we are purged 
and absolved from sin, death and damnation, and heirs of eternal life. Properly 
speaking, God alone justifies and justifies only <pb n="407" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_407.html" id="ix.ii.v-Page_407" />for 
Christ's sake, not imputing to us our sins, but the righteousness of Christ.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p125">We therefore teach and believe, with the 
Apostle, that the sinner is justified by faith alone in Christ (<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.v-p125.1"><i>sola 
fide in Christum</i></span>), not by the law, nor by any works 
(<scripRef passage="Romans 3:28" id="ix.ii.v-p125.2" parsed="|Rom|3|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.28">Rom. iii. 28</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Romans 4:2" id="ix.ii.v-p125.3" parsed="|Rom|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.2">iv. 2 sqq.</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Ephesians 2:8, 9" id="ix.ii.v-p125.4" parsed="|Eph|2|8|2|9" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.8-Eph.2.9">Eph. ii. 8, 9</scripRef>). Righteousness is imputed to faith because 
it receives Christ as our righteousness and ascribes all to the grace of God, but not because it is our work: 
it is the gift of God. As we receive food by eating, so faith appropriates Christ.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p126">We do not divide justification by ascribing 
it partly to the grace of God or to Christ, and partly to our works or merits, but 
solely and exclusively to the grace of God in Christ through faith. We must first 
be justified before we can do good works. Love is derived from faith 
(<scripRef passage="1 Timothy 1:5" id="ix.ii.v-p126.1" parsed="|1Tim|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.5">1 Tim. i. 5</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Galatians 5:6" id="ix.ii.v-p126.2" parsed="|Gal|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.6">Gal. v. 6</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p127">Therefore we speak here not of a false, dead 
faith, but of a living and vivifying faith which lives in Christ, our life, and 
proves its life by living works. Even James 
(<scripRef passage="James 2" id="ix.ii.v-p127.1" parsed="|Jas|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2">chap. ii.</scripRef>) does not 
contradict our doctrine, for he speaks of a dead faith which even demons have, and he shows that Abraham 
proved his living and justifying faith by works.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p128"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p128.1">Chap. 
XVI. Faith and Good Works, their Reward and the Merit of Man.</span>—Christian faith 
is not a human opinion and persuasion, but a most firm confidence and clear and 
steady assent of the mind, a most certain apprehension of the truth of God as laid 
down in the Scriptures and the Apostles' Creed, and therefore of God himself as 
the highest good, and especially of the divine promise and of Christ, who is the 
crown of all promises. Such a faith is a free gift of God, who of his grace grants 
it to his elect through his Holy Spirit by means of the preaching of the gospel 
and believing prayer when and in what measure he pleases. This faith has degrees 
and is subject to growth; hence the prayer of the Apostles: 'Lord, increase our 
faith' (<scripRef passage="Luke 17:5" id="ix.ii.v-p128.2" parsed="|Luke|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.5">Luke 
xvii. 5</scripRef>). [Then follow a number of Scripture proofs:
<scripRef passage="Hebrews 11:1" id="ix.ii.v-p128.3" parsed="|Heb|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.1">Heb. xi. 1</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="2 Corinthians 1:20" id="ix.ii.v-p128.4" parsed="|2Cor|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.20">2 Cor. i. 20</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Philippians 1:29" id="ix.ii.v-p128.5" parsed="|Phil|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.29">Phil. i. 29</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Romans 12:3" id="ix.ii.v-p128.6" parsed="|Rom|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.3">Rom. xii. 3</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="2 Thessalonians 2:3" id="ix.ii.v-p128.7" parsed="|2Thess|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.3">2 Thess. ii. 3</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Romans 10:16" id="ix.ii.v-p128.8" parsed="|Rom|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.16">Rom. x. 16</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 13:48" id="ix.ii.v-p128.9" parsed="|Acts|13|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.48">Acts xiii. 48</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Galatians 5:6" id="ix.ii.v-p128.10" parsed="|Gal|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.6">Gal. v. 6</scripRef>, etc.]</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p129">We teach that good works proceed from a living 
faith, through the Holy Spirit, and are done by believers according to the will 
and rule of the Word of God 
(<scripRef passage="2 Peter 1:5" id="ix.ii.v-p129.1" parsed="|2Pet|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.5">2 Pet. i. 5 sqq.</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Thessalonians 4:3, 6, 23" id="ix.ii.v-p129.2" parsed="|1Thess|4|3|0|0;|1Thess|4|6|0|0;|1Thess|4|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.3 Bible:1Thess.4.6 Bible:1Thess.4.23">1 Thess. iv. 3, 6, 23</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p130">Good works must be done, not to merit thereby eternal life, which 
is <pb n="408" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_408.html" id="ix.ii.v-Page_408" />a free gift of God 
(<scripRef passage="Romans 6:23" id="ix.ii.v-p130.1" parsed="|Rom|6|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.23">Rom. vi. 23</scripRef>), 
nor for ostentation or from selfishness, which the Lord rejects 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 6:2" id="ix.ii.v-p130.2" parsed="|Matt|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.2">Matt. vi. 2</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 23:5" id="ix.ii.v-p130.3" parsed="|Matt|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.5">xxiii. 5</scripRef>), 
but for the glory of God, to adorn our calling and to show our gratitude 
to God, and for the good of our neighbor 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 5:16" id="ix.ii.v-p130.4" parsed="|Matt|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.16">Matt. v. 16</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Ephesians 4:1" id="ix.ii.v-p130.5" parsed="|Eph|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.1">Eph. iv. 1</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Colossians 3:17" id="ix.ii.v-p130.6" parsed="|Col|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.17">Col. iii. 17</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Philippians 2:4" id="ix.ii.v-p130.7" parsed="|Phil|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.4">Phil. ii. 4</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Titus 3:14" id="ix.ii.v-p130.8" parsed="|Titus|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.14">Tit. iii. 14</scripRef>). 
Although we teach that man is justified by faith of Christ and 
not by any works, we do not condemn good works. Man is created and regenerated by 
faith in order to work unceasingly what is good and useful. 'Every good tree bringeth 
forth good fruit' 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 7:17" id="ix.ii.v-p130.9" parsed="|Matt|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.17">Matt. vii. 17</scripRef>). 
'He that abideth in me, the same bringeth forth much fruit' 
(<scripRef passage="John 15:5" id="ix.ii.v-p130.10" parsed="|John|15|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.5">John xv. 5</scripRef>). 
'We are God's workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, 
which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them' 
(<scripRef passage="Ephesians 2:10" id="ix.ii.v-p130.11" parsed="|Eph|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.10">Eph. ii. 10</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p131">We condemn, therefore, all who despise good 
works or declare them useless; at the same time we do not deem them necessary to 
salvation, in the sense that without them no one was ever saved; for we are saved 
by Christ alone; but good works are necessarily born of faith, and improperly salvation 
may be ascribed to them which properly is ascribed to grace 
(<scripRef passage="Romans 11:6" id="ix.ii.v-p131.1" parsed="|Rom|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.6">Rom. xi. 6</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p132">God is well pleased and approves of works 
which are done by us through faith 
(<scripRef passage="Acts 10:35" id="ix.ii.v-p132.1" parsed="|Acts|10|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.35">Acts x. 35</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Colossians 1:9, 10" id="ix.ii.v-p132.2" parsed="|Col|1|9|1|10" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.9-Col.1.10">Col. i. 9, 10</scripRef>). He also richly rewards them 
(<scripRef passage="Jeremiah 31:16" id="ix.ii.v-p132.3" parsed="|Jer|31|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.16">Jer. xxxi. 16</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 5:12" id="ix.ii.v-p132.4" parsed="|Matt|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.12">Matt. v. 12</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 10:42" id="ix.ii.v-p132.5" parsed="|Matt|10|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.42">x. 42</scripRef>). But 
we ascribe this reward not to the merits of man who receives it, 
but to the goodness and faithfulness of God who promises and grants it, although 
he owes nothing to his creatures. Even if we have done all, we are unprofitable 
servants (<scripRef passage="Luke 17:10" id="ix.ii.v-p132.6" parsed="|Luke|17|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.10">Luke xvii. 10</scripRef>). 
We say with Augustine, that God crowns and rewards in us, not our 
merits, but the gifts of his grace. It is a reward of grace, not of merit. We have 
nothing but what we have received (comp.
<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 4:7" id="ix.ii.v-p132.7" parsed="|1Cor|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.7">1 Cor. iv. 7</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p133">We therefore condemn those who so defend 
the merits of men as to set at naught the grace of God.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p134"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p134.1">Chap. 
XVII. Of the Catholic and Holy Church of God, and of the only Head of the Church.</span>—Since 
God willed from the beginning that men should be saved and come to the knowledge 
of truth, it follows of necessity that there always was, and now is, and shall be 
to the end of time, a Church or an assembly of believers and a communion of saints, 
called and gathered from the world, who know and worship the true God in Christ 
our Saviour, and partake by faith of all the <pb n="409" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_409.html" id="ix.ii.v-Page_409" />benefits 
freely offered through Christ. They are fellow-citizens of the same household of 
God (<scripRef passage="Ephesians 2:19" id="ix.ii.v-p134.2" parsed="|Eph|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.19">Eph. ii. 19</scripRef>). 
To this refers the article in the Creed: 'I believe the holy catholic 
Church, the communion of saints.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p135">And as there is but one God, one Mediator 
between God and man, Jesus the Messiah, one pastor of the whole flock, one head 
of this body, one Spirit, one salvation, one faith, one testament or covenant, there 
must needs be but one Church, which we call catholic, that is, universal, spread 
throughout all parts of the world and all ages.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p136">We therefore condemn the Donatists, who confined 
the Church to some corners of Africa, and also the Roman exclusiveness, which pretends 
that the Roman Church alone is the catholic Church.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p137">The Church is divided, not in itself, but 
on account of the diversity of its members. There is a Church militant on earth 
struggling against the flesh, the world, and the devil, and a Church triumphant 
in heaven rejoicing in the presence of the Lord; nevertheless there is a communion 
between the two. The Church militant is again divided into particular Churches. 
It was differently constituted among the Patriarchs, then under Moses, then under 
Christ in the gospel dispensation; but there is only one salvation in the one Messiah, 
in whom all are united as members of one body, partaking of the same spiritual food 
and drink. We enjoy a greater degree of light and more perfect liberty.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p138">This Church is called the house of the living God 
(<scripRef passage="1 Timothy 3:15" id="ix.ii.v-p138.1" parsed="|1Tim|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.15">1 Tim. iii. 15</scripRef>), 
built of lively and spiritual stones 
(<scripRef passage="1 Peter 2:5" id="ix.ii.v-p138.2" parsed="|1Pet|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.5">1 Pet. ii. 5</scripRef>), 
resting on an immovable rock, the only foundation 
(<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 3:11" id="ix.ii.v-p138.3" parsed="|1Cor|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.11">1 Cor. iii. 11</scripRef>), 
the ground and pillar of the truth 
(<scripRef passage="1 Timothy 3:15" id="ix.ii.v-p138.4" parsed="|1Tim|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.15">1 Tim. iii. 15</scripRef>). 
It can not err as long as it rests on the rock Christ, on the 
foundation of the Prophets and Apostles; but it errs as often as it departs from 
him who is the truth.<note place="foot" n="784" id="ix.ii.v-p138.5">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.v-p139">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.v-p139.1"><i>Non 
errat illa, quamdiu innititur petræ Christo et fundamento Prophetarum et Apostolorum. 
Nec mirum, si erret, quoties deserit illum, qui solus est veritas.</i></span>'</p></note> The 
Church is also called a virgin, the bride of Christ, the only and beloved 
(<scripRef passage="2 Corinthians 11:2" id="ix.ii.v-p139.2" parsed="|2Cor|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.2">2 Cor. xi. 2</scripRef>), 
and the body of Christ, because the believers are living members of Christ under him the head 
(<scripRef passage="Ephesians 1:23" id="ix.ii.v-p139.3" parsed="|Eph|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.23">Eph. i. 23</scripRef>, 
etc.).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p140">The Church can have no other head than Christ. 
He is the one universal pastor of his flock, and has promised his presence to the 
end of the world. He needs, therefore, no vicar; for this would imply <pb n="410" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_410.html" id="ix.ii.v-Page_410" />his 
absence. [Those who introduce a double headship and government in the Church plainly 
belong to the errorists condemned by the Apostles 
(<scripRef passage="2 Peter 2" id="ix.ii.v-p140.1" parsed="|2Pet|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2">2 Pet. ii.</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 20" id="ix.ii.v-p140.2" parsed="|Acts|20|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20">Acts xx.</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="2 Corinthians 11" id="ix.ii.v-p140.3" parsed="|2Cor|11|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11">2 Cor. xi.</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="2 Thessalonians 2" id="ix.ii.v-p140.4" parsed="|2Thess|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2">2 Thess. ii.</scripRef>).]<note place="foot" n="785" id="ix.ii.v-p140.5">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.v-p141">The passage in brackets, 
according to the Zurich MS., was substituted by Bullinger on the margin for the 
following sentence, which he wished to have canceled (see note in Niemeyer, p. 
501): 'We reject the Romish fiction concerning an official head and title of the 
servant of the servants of Christ; for experience proves that this is an empty 
boast, and that the Pope makes himself an enemy of Christ, and exalts himself 
above God, sitting in the temple of God, and showing himself that he is God' 
(<scripRef passage="2Thessalonians 2:4" id="ix.ii.v-p141.1" parsed="|2Thess|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.4">2 Thess. ii. 4</scripRef>).</p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p142">But by rejecting the Roman head we do not 
introduce disorder and confusion into the Church of Christ, since we adhere to the 
government delivered by the Apostles before there was any Pope. The Roman head preserves 
the tyranny and corruption in the Church, and opposes and destroys all just reformation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p143">They object that since our separation from 
Rome all sorts of controversies and divisions have arisen. As if there had never 
been any sects and dissensions in the Roman Church, in the pulpits, and among the 
people! God is indeed a God of order and peace 
(<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 14:33" id="ix.ii.v-p143.1" parsed="|1Cor|14|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.33">1 Cor. xiv. 33</scripRef>); nevertheless there were parties and divisions even in 
the Apostles' Church 
(<scripRef passage="Acts 15" id="ix.ii.v-p143.2" parsed="|Acts|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15">Acts xv.</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 3" id="ix.ii.v-p143.3" parsed="|1Cor|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3">1 Cor. iii.</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Galatians 2" id="ix.ii.v-p143.4" parsed="|Gal|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2">Gal. ii.</scripRef>). 
God overrules these divisions for his glory and for the illustration of truth.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p144">Communion with the true Church of Christ we highly esteem, and deny that those who 
separate from it can live before God. As there was no salvation out of the ark of Noah, so there is no 
certain salvation out of Christ, who exhibits himself to the elect in the Church for their 
nourishment.<note place="foot" n="786" id="ix.ii.v-p144.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.v-p145">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.v-p145.1"><i>Ut 
extra arcam Noë non erat ulla salus, pereunte mundo in diluvio, ita credimus, 
extra Christum, qui se electis in Ecclesia fruendum prœbet, nullam esse salutem 
certam: et proinde docemus, vivere volentes non oportere separari a vera Christi 
Ecclesia.</i></span>' This high estimate of the Church reminds one of Cyprian's 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.v-p145.2"><i>Extra ecclesiam nulla 
salus,</i></span>' of Tertullian's '<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.v-p145.3"><i>Qui 
ecclesiam non habet matrem, Deum non habet patrem,</i></span>' and of Augustine's 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.v-p145.4"><i>Ego evangelio non crederem, 
nisi me commoveret ecclesiæ auctoritas.</i></span>' Calvin, in his <i>Institutes</i> 
(lib. IV. c. 1), uses similar language. But we must remember that the Calvinistic 
system does not bind election to the visible means of grace, and admits the possibility 
of salvation without baptism. Bullinger denies only the <i>certainty</i> of salvation 
(<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.v-p145.5"><i>salutem certam</i></span>) 
outside of the Church (comp. above what follows); and so must be understood the 
Westminster Confession of Faith, Ch. XXV. 2, when it asserts that out of the visible 
catholic or universal Church 'there is no <i>ordinary</i> possibility of salvation.'</p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p146">But we do not so restrict the Church as to 
exclude those who from unavoidable necessity and unwillingly do not partake of the 
sacraments, or who are weak in faith, or still have defects and errors. God <pb n="411" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_411.html" id="ix.ii.v-Page_411" />had 
friends even outside of the Jewish people. We know what happened to Peter, and to 
chosen believers from day to day, and we know that the Apostle censured the Christians 
in Galatia and Corinth for grave offenses, and yet calls them holy churches of Christ. 
Yea, God may at times by a righteous judgment allow the Church to be so obscured 
and shaken as to appear almost annihilated, as in the days of Elijah 
(<scripRef passage="1 Kings 19:18" id="ix.ii.v-p146.1" parsed="|1Kgs|19|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.19.18">1 Kings xix. 18</scripRef>; comp. 
<scripRef passage="Revelation 7:4, 9" id="ix.ii.v-p146.2" parsed="|Rev|7|4|0|0;|Rev|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.4 Bible:Rev.7.9">Rev. vii. 4, 9</scripRef>); but even then he has his true worshipers, 
even seven thousand and more; for 'the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, the Lord 
knoweth them that are his' 
(<scripRef passage="2 Timothy 2:19" id="ix.ii.v-p146.3" parsed="|2Tim|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.19">2 Tim. ii. 19</scripRef>). Hence the Church may be called <i>invisible,</i> not 
that the men composing it are invisible, but because they are known only to God, while we 
are often mistaken in our judgment. There are also many hypocrites in the Church, 
who outwardly conform to all the ordinances, but will ultimately be revealed in 
their true character and be cut off 
(<scripRef passage="1 John 2:19" id="ix.ii.v-p146.4" parsed="|1John|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.19">1 John ii. 19</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 8:24, 47" id="ix.ii.v-p146.5" parsed="|Matt|8|24|0|0;|Matt|8|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.24 Bible:Matt.8.47">Matt. xiii. 24, 47</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p147">The true unity of the Church is not to be 
sought in ceremonies and rites, but in the truth and in the catholic faith, as laid 
down in the Scriptures and summed up in the Apostles' Creed. Among the ancients 
there was a great diversity of rites without dissolving the unity of the Church.
</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p148"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p148.1">Chap. 
XVIII. On the Ministers of the Church, their Institution and Offices.</span>—God 
always used ministers for gathering and governing the Church 
(<scripRef passage="Romans 10:14, 17" id="ix.ii.v-p148.2" parsed="|Rom|10|14|0|0;|Rom|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.14 Bible:Rom.10.17">Rom. x. 14, 17</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 13:20" id="ix.ii.v-p148.3" parsed="|John|13|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.20">John xiii. 20</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 16:9" id="ix.ii.v-p148.4" parsed="|Acts|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.9">Acts xvi. 9</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 3:9" id="ix.ii.v-p148.5" parsed="|1Cor|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.9">1 Cor. iii. 9</scripRef>, 
etc.).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p149">God employed the Patriarchs, Moses, and the 
Prophets as teachers of their age. At last he sent his only-begotten Son, filled 
with infinite wisdom, to be our infallible guide. Christ chose the Apostles, and 
these ordained pastors in all the Churches 
(<scripRef passage="Acts 14:23" id="ix.ii.v-p149.1" parsed="|Acts|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.23">Acts xiv. 23</scripRef>), 
whose successors have taught and governed the Church to this day.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p150">The ministers of the New Testament are called 
Apostles, prophets, evangelists, bishops, presbyters, pastors, and teachers 
(<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 12:28" id="ix.ii.v-p150.1" parsed="|1Cor|12|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.28">1 Cor. xii. 28</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Ephesians 4:11" id="ix.ii.v-p150.2" parsed="|Eph|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.11">Eph. iv. 11</scripRef>). 
In subsequent times other names were introduced, as patriarchs, 
archbishops, metropolitans, archpresbyters, deacons, and subdeacons, etc. But we 
are satisfied with the offices instituted by the Apostles for the teaching and governing 
of the Church.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p151">A minister should be lawfully called and 
chosen by the Church, and excel in sacred learning, pious eloquence, prudence, and 
unblemished <pb n="412" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_412.html" id="ix.ii.v-Page_412" />character 
(<scripRef passage="1 Timothy 3:2" id="ix.ii.v-p151.1" parsed="|1Tim|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.2">1 Tim. iii. 2</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Titus 1:5" id="ix.ii.v-p151.2" parsed="|Titus|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.5">Tit. i. 5</scripRef>). When 
elected, a minister should be ordained of the elders by public 
prayer and the laying on of hands. We reject arbitrary intruders and incompetent 
pastors. But we acknowledge that innocent simplicity may be more useful than haughty 
learning.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p152">A minister of the New Testament is not a 
priest, as in the Jewish dispensation, offering sacrifices for the living and the 
dead. Christ is our eternal High-priest, who fulfilled and abolished typical sacrifices 
by his one perfect sacrifice on the cross; and all believers are priests offering 
spiritual sacrifices—namely, thanksgiving and praise to God continually.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p153">All ministers are equal in power and commission. 
Bishops and presbyters were originally the same in office, and governed the Church 
by their united services, mindful of the words of the Lord: 'He who will be chief 
among you, let him be your servant' 
(<scripRef passage="Luke 22:26" id="ix.ii.v-p153.1" parsed="|Luke|22|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.26">Luke xxii. 26</scripRef>). 
Jerome (<i>Com. on Titus</i>) says: 'Before, by the instigation of 
the devil, party spirit and sectarianism arose, the churches were governed by the 
common counsel of the presbyters; but afterwards, when every one thought that those 
whom he had baptized belonged to him, not to Christ, it was decreed that one of 
the presbyters should by election be placed over the rest, and be intrusted with 
the care of the whole Church, and thus the seed of schisms be destroyed.' But Jerome 
does not present this decree as divine, for he soon adds that presbyters and bishops 
know that this distinction is based on ecclesiastical custom, and not on divine 
command. Therefore no one can be lawfully forbidden to return from human custom 
to the ancient constitution of the Church of Christ.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p154">The chief duties of ministers are the preaching 
of the gospel, the administration of the sacraments, the care of souls, and the 
maintenance of discipline. To do this effectually they must live in the fear of 
God, pray constantly, study the Scriptures diligently, be always watchful, and shine 
before all by purity of life. In the exercise of discipline, they should remember 
that the power was given to them for edification and not for destruction 
(<scripRef passage="2 Corinthians 10:8" id="ix.ii.v-p154.1" parsed="|2Cor|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.10.8">2 Cor. x. 8</scripRef>; 
comp. <scripRef passage="Matthew 13:29" id="ix.ii.v-p154.2" parsed="|Matt|13|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.29">
Matt. xiii. 29</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p155">We reject the error of the Donatists, who 
make the efficacy of the preaching and the sacraments to depend on the moral character 
of the minister. The voice of Christ must be heard and obeyed even out of <pb n="413" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_413.html" id="ix.ii.v-Page_413" />the 
mouth of an unworthy servant 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 23:3" id="ix.ii.v-p155.1" parsed="|Matt|23|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.3">Matt. 
xxiii. 3</scripRef>); and the sacraments are efficacious to the worthy recipient by virtue 
of their divine appointment and the Word of Christ. On these things St. Augustine 
has much disputed from the Scriptures against the Donatists.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p156">Nevertheless, proper control and discipline 
should be exercised over the doctrine and conduct of ministers in synods. False 
or immoral teachers should not be tolerated, but warned or deposed. We do not disapprove 
general or œcumenical councils if they are conducted, according to the apostolic example 
(<scripRef passage="Acts 15" id="ix.ii.v-p156.1" parsed="|Acts|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15">Acts xv.</scripRef>), for 
the welfare, and not for the corruption of the Church.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p157">As the laborer is worthy of reward, the minister 
is entitled to the maintenance of himself and family from the congregation he serves 
(<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 9:9" id="ix.ii.v-p157.1" parsed="|1Cor|9|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.9">1 Cor. ix. 9 sqq.</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Timothy 5:18" id="ix.ii.v-p157.2" parsed="|1Tim|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.18">
1 Tim. v. 18</scripRef>, etc.). Against the Anabaptists, who denounce ministers living 
off their ministry.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p158"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p158.1">Chap. 
XIX. The Sacraments of the Church of Christ.</span>—With the preaching of the Word 
are joined sacraments or sacred rites instituted by God as signs and seals of his 
promises for the strengthening of our faith, and as pledges on our part for our 
consecration to him.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p159">The sacraments of the Jewish dispensation 
were circumcision and the paschal lamb; the sacraments of the Christian dispensation 
are baptism and the Lord's Supper.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p160">The Papists count seven sacraments. Of these 
we acknowledge repentance, ordination of ministers, and marriage as useful institutions 
of God, but not as sacraments. Confirmation and extreme unction are inventions of 
men, which may be abolished without any loss. We abhor all merchandise carried on 
with the sacraments by Romish priests.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p161">The supreme benefit of the sacraments is 
Christ the Saviour, that Lamb of God slain for our sins from the foundation of the 
world, and that Rock of which all our fathers drank. So far the sacraments of the 
Old and New Testaments are the same. But we have the abiding substance.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p162">Sacraments consist of the Word, the sign, 
and the thing signified. By the Word of God and institution of Christ they become 
sacraments and are sanctified. The sign in baptism is water, the thing signified 
is regeneration or the washing from sins. The sign in the Lord's Supper is bread 
and wine, the thing signified is the veritable body and blood of Christ sacrificed 
for us. The signs are not changed into the <pb n="414" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_414.html" id="ix.ii.v-Page_414" />things 
signified; for then they would cease to be sacramental signs, representing the things 
signified; but they are sacred and efficacious signs and seals. For he who instituted 
baptism and the Supper intended that we should receive not the outward form only, 
but the inward blessing, that we should be truly washed from all our sins through 
faith, and be made partakers of Christ.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p163">The truth and power of the sacraments depend 
neither on the worthiness of the minister nor that of the receiver, but on the faithfulness 
of God. Unbelievers do not receive the things offered; but the fault is in men, 
whose unbelief doth not annul the faith of God 
(<scripRef passage="Romans 3:3" id="ix.ii.v-p163.1" parsed="|Rom|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.3">Rom. iii. 3</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p164"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p164.1">Chap. 
XX. Of Holy Baptism.</span>— Baptism is instituted by Christ 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 28:19" id="ix.ii.v-p164.2" parsed="|Matt|28|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.19">Matt. xxviii. 19</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Mark 16:15" id="ix.ii.v-p164.3" parsed="|Mark|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.15">
Mark xvi. 15</scripRef>). There is only one baptism in the Church; it lasts for life, and 
is a perpetual seal of our adoption. To be baptized in the name of Christ is to 
be enrolled, initiated, and received into the covenant, into the family and the 
inheritance of the sons of God, that, cleansed from our sins by the blood of Christ, 
we may lead a new and innocent life. We are internally regenerated by the Holy Ghost, 
but we receive publicly the seal of these blessings by baptism. Water washes away 
filth, and refreshes and comforts the body; the grace of God inwardly and invisibly 
cleanses the soul.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p165">By baptism, we are separated from the world 
and consecrated to God. In baptism we confess our faith and pledge obedience to 
God. We are enrolled into the holy army of Christ to fight against the World, the 
flesh, and the devil.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p166">Later human additions to the primitive form 
of baptism, such as exorcism, the use of burning light, oil, salt, spittle, we judge 
to be unnecessary.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p167">Baptism is not to be administered by women 
or by midwives, but by the ministers of the Church.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p168">We condemn those who deny that children of 
believers should be baptized. For to children belongs the kingdom of God, and they 
are in covenant with God—why then should not the sign of the covenant be given to 
them? We are therefore no Anabaptists, and have no communion with them.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p169"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p169.1">Chap. 
XXI. Of the Holy Supper of our Lord.</span>—The Lord's Supper, or Eucharist, is 
a grateful commemoration of the benefits of redemption, and a spiritual feast of 
believers instituted by Christ, wherein <pb n="415" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_415.html" id="ix.ii.v-Page_415" />he 
nourishes us with his own flesh and blood by true faith unto eternal life. It signifies 
and seals to us the greatest benefit and blessing ever conferred on the race of 
mortals, that he truly delivered his body and shed his blood for the remission of 
our sins. In it we eat his flesh which is meat indeed, and drink his blood which 
is drink indeed (<scripRef passage="Matthew 26:20" id="ix.ii.v-p169.2" parsed="|Matt|26|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.20">Matt 
xxvi. 20 sqq.</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Luke 22:19" id="ix.ii.v-p169.3" parsed="|Luke|22|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.19">Luke xxii. 19</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 11:21" id="ix.ii.v-p169.4" parsed="|1Cor|11|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.21">1 Cor. xi. 21 sqq.</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 6:51" id="ix.ii.v-p169.5" parsed="|John|6|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.51">John vi. 51 sqq.</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p170">This eating is not corporeal and Capernaitic, 
by the mouth and the stomach, but spiritual, i.e., by the Holy Ghost through faith. 
'The flesh,' corporeally eaten, 'profiteth nothing; it is the spirit that quickeneth' 
(<scripRef passage="John 6:63" id="ix.ii.v-p170.1" parsed="|John|6|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.63">John 
vi. 63</scripRef>). 'I am the bread of life; he that cometh unto me shall never hunger; 
and he that believeth on me shall never thirst' 
(<scripRef passage="John 6:51" id="ix.ii.v-p170.2" parsed="|John|6|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.51">John 
vi. 51</scripRef>). So that eating and drinking here means to come unto Christ and to believe 
in him. As Augustine says: 'Why preparest thou the tooth and the stomach? Believe, 
and thou hast eaten.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p171">Besides the spiritual eating, in the daily 
communion of the soul with Christ, there is also a sacramental eating, whereby the 
believer not only inwardly partakes of Christ, but also receives the visible signs 
and seals of his body and blood at the Lord's 
table.<note place="foot" n="787" id="ix.ii.v-p171.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.v-p172">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.v-p172.1"><i>Præter 
superiorem manducationem spiritualem est et sacramentalis manducatio corporis 
Domini, qua fidelis non tantum spiritualiter et interne participat vero corpore 
et sanguine Domini, sed foris etiam accedendo ad mensam Domini accipit visibile 
corporis et sanguinis Domini sacramentum.</i></span>' This is strangely mistranslated 
by Owen Jones (l.c. p. 173): 'Moreover, also, the sacramental eating of the body 
of the Lord is a superior spiritual eating,' etc. Bullinger rightly distinguishes 
between the purely spiritual communion with Christ's flesh and blood (i.e., his 
real humanity), spoken of in the sixth chapter of John, and the sacramental communion 
in the Eucharist, which includes all the benefit of the former with the additional 
blessing of the visible signs and seals of Christ's body broken for us, and Christ's 
blood shed for us.</p></note> And with the signs he receives the thing 
itself.<note place="foot" n="788" id="ix.ii.v-p172.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.v-p173">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.v-p173.1"><i>Qui 
foris vera fide sacramentum percipit, idem ille non signum duntaxat percipit, 
sed re ipsa quoque, ut diximus, fruitur.</i></span>'</p></note> He is nourished and strengthened by 
spiritual food. The signs are also sure pledges 
that Christ died not only for men in general, but also individually for every believing 
communicant. Besides, in partaking of this ordinance we obey the command of our 
Lord, celebrate his atoning death, give thanks for the great redemption, and openly 
profess our faith before the congregation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p174">But those who commune unworthily and without 
faith receive only the visible signs to their own condemnation or judgment 
(<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 11:27" id="ix.ii.v-p174.1" parsed="|1Cor|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.27">1 
Cor. xi. 27 sqq.</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p175">We therefore do not so conjoin the body and 
blood of Christ with <pb n="416" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_416.html" id="ix.ii.v-Page_416" />bread 
and wine as to say that the bread itself is the body (except sacramentally), or 
that the body of Christ is corporeally hid under the bread, aud should be adored 
under the form of bread, or that whosoever receives the signs receives also necessarily 
the thing itself. [Against the Lutheran theory.] The body of Christ is in heaven 
at the right hand of the Father 
(<scripRef passage="Mark 16:19" id="ix.ii.v-p175.1" parsed="|Mark|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.19">Mark xvi. 19</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Hebrews 8:1" id="ix.ii.v-p175.2" parsed="|Heb|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.8.1">Heb. viii. 1</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Hebrews 12:2" id="ix.ii.v-p175.3" parsed="|Heb|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.2">
xii. 2</scripRef>); and hence we must raise our hearts to heaven.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p176">And yet he is not absent from his people 
when they celebrate his communion. For as the sun in heaven is efficaciously present 
with us, so much more is Christ the sun of righteousness with us, not, indeed, corporeally, 
but spiritually by his enlivening and vivifying operation, even as he in the Last 
Supper explained that he himself would be present with us 
(<scripRef passage="John 14-16" id="ix.ii.v-p176.1" parsed="|John|14|0|16|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14">John 
xiv.-xvi.</scripRef>). Hence we have not a Supper without Christ, but an unbloody and mystical 
Supper, as universal antiquity called it.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p177">Moreover, the Lord's Supper reminds us that 
we are members of his body, and should live peaceably with all our brethren, and 
grow and persevere in holiness of life.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p178">Therefore it is very proper that we should 
duly prepare ourselves by self-examination in regard to our repentance and faith 
in Christ (<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 11:28" id="ix.ii.v-p178.1" parsed="|1Cor|11|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.28">1 
Cor. xi. 28</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p179">As to the external celebration, we adhere 
to the original form, consisting in the annunciation of the Word of God, devout 
prayers, the Lord's action, and its repetition in breaking bread, and distributing 
it together with the wine, in eating the body and drinking the blood of our Lord, 
in grateful remembrance of his death, in thanksgiving, and in holy reunion of the 
brethren as one body.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p180">We disapprove of the withdrawal of the cup 
contrary to the express command of our Lord: 'Drink ye <i>all</i> of it' 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 26:27" id="ix.ii.v-p180.1" parsed="|Matt|26|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.27">Matt. 
xxvi. 27</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p181">The mass—whatever it may have been in ancient 
times—has been turned from a salutary institution into a vain show, and surrounded 
with various abuses, which justify its abolition.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p182"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p182.1">Chap. 
XXII. Of Sacred and Ecclesiastical Assemblies.</span>—It is lawful and right for 
all men privately to read the Scriptures for edification. At the same time the maintenance 
of religion demands regular public services. These should be conducted decently, 
in order, and for edification, in the language understood by the people.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p183"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p183.1">Chap. 
XXIII. Of Church Prayers, Singing, and Canonical Hours.</span><pb n="417" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_417.html" id="ix.ii.v-Page_417" />—Public 
prayers in sacred assemblies should be made in the vulgar tongue understood by all. 
Every prayer is to be offered to God alone, through the sole mediation of Christ, 
not to saints or through them. Churches are at liberty to vary from the usual forms. 
Prayers are not superstitiously to be confined to particular places or hours. Long 
and tedious prayers in public assemblies should be avoided. Singing is not indispensable, 
but lawful and desirable. Canonical hours are not prescribed in the Scriptures, 
and are unknown to antiquity.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p184"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p184.1">Chap. 
XXIV. Of Feasts, Fasts, and the Choice of Meats.</span>—The Lord's day is consecrated, 
from the times of the Apostles, to the worship of God and to sacred rest. But we 
observe it in Christian freedom, not with Jewish superstition, neither do we believe 
that one day is in itself holier than another.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p185">If congregations in addition commemorate 
the Lord's nativity, circumcision, crucifixion, resurrection, and ascension, and 
the outpouring of the Holy Ghost, we greatly approve of it. But feasts instituted 
by men in honor of saints we reject, though the memory of the saints is profitable, 
and should be commended to the people with exhortations to follow their virtues.
</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p186">True Christian fasting consists in temperance, 
abstinence, watchfulness, self-government, and chastisement of our flesh, that we 
may the easier obey the Spirit. Such fasting is a help to prayer and all virtues.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p187">There are also public fasts appointed in 
times of affliction and calamity, when people abstain from food altogether till 
evening, and spend all time in prayer and repentance. Such fasts are mentioned by 
the Prophets (<scripRef passage="Joel 2:12" id="ix.ii.v-p187.1" parsed="|Joel|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Joel.2.12">Joel 
ii. 12 sq.</scripRef>), and should be observed when the Church is afflicted and oppressed. 
Private fasts are observed by each of us as we may judge it profitable to our souls.
</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p188">All fasts ought to proceed from a free and 
willing mind, and be observed in a spirit of true humility, in order to vanquish 
the flesh and to serve God more fervently, but not in order to gain the favor of 
men or the merit of righteousness.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p189">The fast, of forty days (Lent) has the testimony 
of antiquity, but is not enjoined in the Scriptures, and ought not to be imposed 
upon the conscience of the faithful. There was great diversity and freedom in the 
early Church as to the time of fasting, as we learn from Irenæus, and Socrates the 
historian.</p>


<pb n="418" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_418.html" id="ix.ii.v-Page_418" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p190">As to the choice of meats, we hold that in fasts we should abstain from all such food 
or drink as stimulates the carnal desires. But otherwise we know that all the creatures 
of God are good 
(<scripRef passage="Genesis 1:31" id="ix.ii.v-p190.1" parsed="|Gen|1|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.31">Gen. 
i. 31</scripRef>), and may be used without distinction, but with moderation and thanksgiving 
(<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 10:25" id="ix.ii.v-p190.2" parsed="|1Cor|10|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.25">1 
Cor. x. 25</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Titus 1:15" id="ix.ii.v-p190.3" parsed="|Titus|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.15">
Tit. i. 15</scripRef>). Paul calls the prohibition of meats a doctrine of the demons 
(<scripRef passage="1 Timothy 4:1" id="ix.ii.v-p190.4" parsed="|1Tim|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.1">1 
Tim. iv. 1 sqq.</scripRef>), and reproves those who by excessive abstinence wish to acquire 
the fame of sanctity.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p191"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p191.1">Chap. 
XXV. Of Catechizing, and of the Visitation and Consolation of the Sick.</span>—The 
greatest care is to be bestowed on the religious instruction of the youth, especially 
in the Ten Commandments, the Apostles' Creed, the Lord's Prayer, and the nature 
of the sacraments. Churches should see to it that children receive catechetical 
instruction.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p192">It is one of the chief duties of Christian 
pastors to visit, comfort, and strengthen the sick, and pray for them in private 
and in public. But the extreme unction of the Papists we disapprove.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p193"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p193.1">Chap. 
XXV. Of the Burial of the Faithful, the Care of the Dead, of Purgatory, and the 
Apparition of Spirits.</span>—The bodies of believers, which are the temples of 
the Holy Ghost, and will rise again in the last day, should be honorably committed 
to the earth, without superstition, and their relatives, widows, and orphans should 
be tenderly cared for.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p194">We believe that the faithful after death 
go directly to Christ, and need not the prayers of the living. Unbelievers are cast 
into hell, from which there is no escape.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p195">The doctrine of purgatory is opposed to the 
Scriptures, and to the plenary expiation and cleansing through Christ (comp.
<scripRef passage="John 5:24" id="ix.ii.v-p195.1" parsed="|John|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.24">John v. 24</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 13:10" id="ix.ii.v-p195.2" parsed="|John|13|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.10">xiii. 10</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p196">The tales about the souls of the departed 
appearing to the living and requesting their services for deliverance we judge to 
be mockeries or deceptions of the devil. The Lord forbids necromancy 
(<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 18:10" id="ix.ii.v-p196.1" parsed="|Deut|18|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.18.10">Deut. 
xviii. 10</scripRef>); and the rich man was told that if his brethren on earth hear not 
Moses and the Prophets, neither will they be persuaded though one rose from the 
dead (<scripRef passage="Luke 16:30" id="ix.ii.v-p196.2" parsed="|Luke|16|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.30">Luke 
xvi. 30</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p197"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p197.1">Chap. 
XXVII. Of Rights and Ceremonies.</span>—The ceremonial law of the Jews was a schoolmaster 
and guardian to lead them to Christ, the true Liberator, who abrogated it so that 
believers are no more under <pb n="419" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_419.html" id="ix.ii.v-Page_419" />the 
law, but under the gospel freedom. The Apostles would not lay the burden of Jewish 
ceremonies on the new converts 
(<scripRef passage="Acts 15:28" id="ix.ii.v-p197.2" parsed="|Acts|15|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.28">Acts 
xv. 28</scripRef>). The more of human rites are accumulated in the Church, the more it 
is drawn away from Christian liberty and from Christ himself, while the ignorant 
seek in ceremonies what they should seek in Christ through faith. A few pure and 
moderate rites consistent with the Word of God are sufficient.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p198">Difference in ceremonies, such as existed 
in the ancient Church, and exists now among us, need not to interfere with union 
and harmony in doctrine and faith. In things indifferent, which are neither good 
nor evil, the Church has always used liberty 
(<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 8:10" id="ix.ii.v-p198.1" parsed="|1Cor|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.10">1 
Cor. viii. 10</scripRef>;
<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 10:27" id="ix.ii.v-p198.2" parsed="|1Cor|10|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.27">
x. 27 sqq.</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p199"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p199.1">Chap. 
XXVIII. Of Church Property.</span>—The wealth of the Church should be used for the 
maintenance of public worship and schools, the support of ministers and teachers, 
and especially also for the benefit of the poor.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p200">Misapplication and abuse of Church property 
through ignorance or avarice is a sacrilege, and calls for reformation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p201"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p201.1">Chap. 
XXIX. Of Celibacy, Marriage, and Economy.</span>—Those who have the gift of celibacy 
from heaven, so as to be pure and continent from their whole heart, may serve the 
Lord in that vocation in simplicity and humility, without exalting themselves above 
others. If not, they should remember the apostolic word: 'It is better to marry 
than to burn' (<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 7:9" id="ix.ii.v-p201.2" parsed="|1Cor|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.9">1 
Cor. vii. 9</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p202">Marriage (the remedy for incontinence, and 
continence itself) was instituted by God, who blessed it richly, and inseparably 
joined man and woman to live together in intimate love and harmony 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 19:5" id="ix.ii.v-p202.1" parsed="|Matt|19|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.5">Matt. 
xix. 5</scripRef>). Marriage is honorable in all, and the bed is undefiled 
(<scripRef passage="Hebrews 13:4" id="ix.ii.v-p202.2" parsed="|Heb|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.4">Heb. 
xiii. 4</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 7:28" id="ix.ii.v-p202.3" parsed="|1Cor|7|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.28">
1 Cor. vii. 28</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p203">We condemn polygamy, and those who reject 
second marriages.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p204">Marriage should be contracted in the fear 
of the Lord, with the consent of parents or their representatives, and for the end 
for which it was instituted.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p205">Children should be brought up in the fear 
of the Lord, properly supported by their parents 
(<scripRef passage="1 Timothy 5:8" id="ix.ii.v-p205.1" parsed="|1Tim|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.8">1 
Tim. v. 8</scripRef>), and be taught honest arts or trades.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p206">We condemn the doctrine which forbids marriage, 
or indirectly slights it as unholy and unclean 
(<scripRef passage="1 Timothy 4:1" id="ix.ii.v-p206.1" parsed="|1Tim|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.1">1 
Tim. iv. 1</scripRef>). We execrate unclean <pb n="420" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_420.html" id="ix.ii.v-Page_420" />celibacy, 
secret and open fornications, and the pretended continency of hypocrites.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p207"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.v-p207.1">Chap. 
XXX. Of the Magistrate.</span>— The civil magistrate is appointed by God himself 
(<scripRef passage="Romans 13" id="ix.ii.v-p207.2" parsed="|Rom|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13">Rom. 
xiii.</scripRef>) for the peace and tranquillity of the human race. If opposed to the Church, 
he can do much harm: if friendly, he can do the Church most useful service.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p208">The duty of the magistrate is to preserve 
peace and public order; to promote and protect religion and good morals; to govern 
the people by righteous laws; to punish the offenders against society, such as thieves, 
murderers, oppressors, blasphemers, and incorrigible heretics (if they are really 
heretics).<note place="foot" n="789" id="ix.ii.v-p208.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.v-p209">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.v-p209.1"><i>Coërceat 
et hæreticos</i> (<i>qui rere hæretici sunt</i>) <i>incorrigibiles, Dei majestatem 
blasphemare et Ecclesiam Dei conturbare, adeoque perdere non desinentes.</i></span>' 
The same view of the right and duty of the civil government to punish heretics 
is expressed in other Confessions. The Reformers differed from the Roman Catholics, 
not so much in the principle of persecution as in the definition of heresy and 
the degree of punishment. Nevertheless, the Reformation inaugurated the era of 
religious toleration and freedom.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p210">Wars are justifiable only in self-defense, 
and after all efforts at peace have been exhausted.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p211">We condemn the Anabaptists, who maintain 
that a Christian should not hold a civil office, that the magistrate has no right 
to punish any one by death, or to make war, or to demand an oath.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p212">All citizens owe reverence and obedience 
to the magistrate as the minister of God in all righteous commands, and even their 
lives when the public safety and welfare require it. Therefore we condemn the despisers 
of the magistrate, rebels and enemies of the commonwealth, and all who openly or 
artfully refuse to perform their duties as citizens.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.v-p213">We pray to God, our merciful heavenly Father, 
to bestow his blessing upon princes and rulers, upon us, and upon all his people, 
through Jesus Christ our only Lord and Saviour: to whom be praise, and glory, and 
thanksgiving, forever and ever. Amen.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="John Calvin. His Life and Character." progress="45.81%" prev="ix.ii.v" next="ix.ii.vii" id="ix.ii.vi">
<pb n="421" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_421.html" id="ix.ii.vi-Page_421" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.vi-p1">§ 56. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p1.1">John Calvin. His Life and Character.</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.ii.vi-p1.2">
<p style="text-align:center" id="ix.ii.vi-p2">Literature</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.ii.vi-p3">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p3.1">I. Works and Correspondence of Calvin</span>.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p4"><name title="Calvini, Joannis" id="ix.ii.vi-p4.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p4.2">Joannis Calvini. </span></name> <i>Opera quæ supersunt omnia, 
ed. G. Baum, E. Cunitz, E. Reuss, theologi Argentoratenses.</i> Brunsvigæ, 1863 sqq. (in the 
<i>Corp. Reform.</i>). So far (1884) 27 vols. 4to. The most complete and most critical edition.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p5">Older Latin ed., Geneva, 1617, in 12 vols. folio, and Amstelod. 1671, 
9 vols. fol.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p6">An English edition of Calvin's Works, by the 'Calvin 
Translation Society,' Edinburgh, 1842–1853, in 52 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p7">Convenient editions of Calvin's <i>Institutes,</i> by Tholuck 
(Berol. 1834 and 1846); the Commentaries on <i>Genesis,</i> by Hengstenberg (Berol. 1838), on the 
<i>Psalms</i> (Berol. 1830–34), on the <i>New Testament</i> (except the Apocalypse, 1833–38, in 7 vols.), 
by Tholuck.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p8">His most important works were also written in French.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p9">A German translation of his <i>Institutes,</i> by Fr. Ad. Krummacher 
(1834), of his <i>Comment.,</i> by C. F. L. Matthieu (1859 sqq.).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p10">The extensive correspondence of Calvin was first edited in part by 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p10.1">Beza</span> and 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p10.2">Jonvillers</span> (Calvin's secretary), Genevæ, 1575, and 
other editions; by <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p10.3">Bretschneider</span> (the Gotha Letters), Lips. 
1835; by <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p10.4">A. Crottet</span>, Genève, 1850; then much more 
completely by <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p10.5">Jules Bonnet</span>, <i>Lettres Françaises,</i> 
Paris, 1854, 2 vols.; an English translation (from the French and Latin) by 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p10.6">D. Constable</span> and 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p10.7">M. R. Gilchrist</span>, Edinburgh and Philadelphia (Presbyt. Board 
of Publ.), 1855 sqq., in four vols. (the 4th with an index), giving the letters in chronological order 
(till 1558). The last and best edition is by the Strasburg Professors in <i>Calvini Opera,</i> Vol. X. 
Part II. to Vol. XV., with ample <i>Prolegomena</i> on the previous editions of Calvin's Letters and 
the manuscript sources.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p11">Compare, also, 
<name title="Herminjard, A. L." id="ix.ii.vi-p11.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p11.2">A. L. Herminjard: </span></name> <i>Correspondance des réformateurs 
dans les pays de langue française,</i> (beginning with 1512). Genève and Paris, 1866, sqq., 
5th vol. 1883. A most important work, with many new letters from and to the Reformers, illustrated by 
historical and biographical notes; the correspondence of Calvin begins Tome II. p. 278.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.ii.vi-p12">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p12.1">II. Biographies of Calvin.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p13"><name title="Bèze, Théodore de" id="ix.ii.vi-p13.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p13.2">Th. de Bèze:</span></name> <i> Histoire de la vie et la mort 
de J. Calvin,</i> Genève, 1564; second French ed. enlarged and improved by 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p13.3">Nic. Colladon</span>, 1565, recently republished by 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p13.4">A. Franklin</span>, Paris, 1864; Latin ed. by Beza, as an 
introduction to Calvin's Letters, 1575, reprinted in Tholuck's ed. of Calvin's Commentaries. 
There are also German, English, and Italian translations. The <i>second</i> French and the Latin editions 
should be consulted. This work of Beza, together with Calvin's Letters and Works, furnishes the chief 
material for an authentic biography.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p14"><name title="Bolsec, Hieron." id="ix.ii.vi-p14.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p14.2">Hieron. Bolsec</span></name> (a Carmelite monk, then physician at Geneva, expelled 
on account of Pelagian views and opposition to Calvin, 1551, returned to the Roman Church 1563): 
<i>Histoire de la vie de Jean Calvin,</i> Paris, 1577 (Genève, 1835); then in Latin: <i>De J. Calvini magni quondam Genevensium ministri vita, moribus, rebus gestis, studiis ac denique morte,</i> Coloniæ, 
1580. 'A mean and slanderous libel,' inspired by feelings of hatred and revenge. See Schweizer, 
<i>Centraldogmen,</i> Vol. I. p. 205.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p15"><name title="Vasseur, Jacques Le" id="ix.ii.vi-p15.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p15.2">Jacques Le Vasseur</span></name> (R.C.): <i>Annales de 
l’église cathédrale de Noyon,</i> Paris, 1633. Contains some notices on the youth of 
Calvin.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p16"><name title="Desmay, Jacques" id="ix.ii.vi-p16.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p16.2">Jacques Desmay</span></name> (R.C.): <i>Remarques sur la vie de 
J. Calvin hérésiarque tirées des Registres de Noyon,</i> Rouen, 1657.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p17"><name title="Drelincourt, Charles" id="ix.ii.vi-p17.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p17.2">Drelincourt: </span></name> <i>La défense de Calvin contre 
l’outrage fait à sa mémoire,</i> Genève, 1667; in German, Hanau, 1671. A refutation 
of the slanders of Bolsec.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p18"><name title="Henry, Paul" id="ix.ii.vi-p18.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p18.2">Paul Henry</span></name> (pastor of a French Reformed Church in 
Berlin): <i>Das Leben Johann Calvins des grossen Reformators,</i> etc., Hamburg, 1835–44, 3 vols.; also 
abridged in one vol., Hamburg, 1846. English translation by 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p18.3">Stebbing</span>, London and New York, 1854, in 2 vols. The large
work is a valuable collection rather than digestion of material for a full biography by a 
sincere admirer.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p19"><name title="Stähelin, E." id="ix.ii.vi-p19.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p19.2">E. Stähelin</span></name> (Reformed minister at Basle): <i>Johannes 
Calvin; Leben und ausgewählte Schriften,</i> Elberfeld, 1863, 2 vols. (in <i>Väter und 
Begründer der reform. Kirche,</i> Vol. IV. in two parts). Upon the whole the best biography, though 
not as complete as Henry's, and in need of modification and additions from more recent researches.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p20"><name title="Dyer, T. H." id="ix.ii.vi-p20.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p20.2">T. H. Dyer:</span></name> <i> Life of Calvin,</i> London, 1850. 
'Valuable and impartial' (Fisher).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p21"><name title="Bungener, Felix" id="ix.ii.vi-p21.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p21.2">Felix Bungener:</span></name> <i> Calvin, sa vie, son œuvre et ses 
écrits,</i> Paris, 1862; English translation, Edinb. 1863.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p22"><name title="Kampschulte, F. W." id="ix.ii.vi-p22.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p22.2">F. W. Kampschulte</span></name> (a liberal Roman Catholic, 
Professor of History at Bonn, died an Old Catholic, 1871): <i>Joh. Calvin, seine Kirche und sein Staat in 
Genf,</i> Leipzig, 1869, Vol. I. (Vols. II. and III. have not appeared). A most able, critical, and, for a 
Catholic, remarkably fair and liberal work, drawn in part from unpublished sources.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p23"><name title="Guizot, François" id="ix.ii.vi-p23.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p23.2">Guizot</span></name> (the great historian and statesman, a 
descendant of the Huguenots, d. at Val Richer, Sept. 12, 1874): <i>St. Louis and Calvin,</i> London, 1868. 
Comp. also his sketch in the <i>Musée des protestants célèbres.</i></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p24">The work of the Roman Catholic 
<name title="Audin, Vincent" id="ix.ii.vi-p24.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p24.2">Audin: </span></name> <i>Histoire de la vie,</i> etc., <i>de 
Calvin,</i> Paris, 1841, 5th ed., 1851, in 2 vols. (also in English and German), is mostly a slanderous 
caricature, based upon Bolsec.</p>

<pb n="422" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_422.html" id="ix.ii.vi-Page_422" />
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.ii.vi-p25">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p25.1">III. Biographical Sketches and Essays.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p26"><name title="Mignet, H." id="ix.ii.vi-p26.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p26.2">H. Mignet:</span></name> <i> Mémoire sur 
l’établissement de la réforme et sur la constitution du Calvinisme à 
Genève,</i> Paris, 1834.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p27"><name title="Herzog, J. J." id="ix.ii.vi-p27.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p27.2">J. J. Herzog:</span></name> <i> Joh. Calvin,</i> Basel, 1843; and in 
his <i>Real-Encyklop.</i> Vol. II. p. 511.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p28"><name title="Renan, E." id="ix.ii.vi-p28.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p28.2">E. Renan:</span></name> <i> Jean Calvin,</i> in 
<i>Études d’histoire réligieuse,</i> 5th ed., Paris, 1862; English translation by O. B. 
Frothingham (<i>Studies of Religious History and Criticism,</i> New York, 1864, pp. 285–297).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p29"><name title="Schaff, Philip" id="ix.ii.vi-p29.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p29.2">Philip Schaff:</span></name> <i> John Calvin,</i> in the 
<i>Bibliotheca Sacra,</i> Andover, 1857, pp. 125–146.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p30"><name title="Smith, Henry B." id="ix.ii.vi-p30.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p30.2">Henry B. Smith:</span></name> <i> John Calvin,</i> in Appleton's 
<i>American Cyclopædia,</i> New York, Vol. IV. (1859) pp. 281–288.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p31"><name title="Froude, James Anthony" id="ix.ii.vi-p31.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p31.2">James Anthony Froude:</span></name> <i> Calvinism, an Address 
delivered to the Students of St. Andrew's,</i> March 17, 1871 (In his <i>Short Studies on Great 
Subjects,</i> Second Series, New York, 1873, pp. 9–53).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p32"><name title="Hodge, A. A." id="ix.ii.vi-p32.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p32.2">A. A. Hodge</span></name> (of Alleghany, son of Dr. Charles Hodge of 
Princeton): <i>Calvinism,</i> in Johnson's <i>Universal Cyclopædia</i> (New York, 1875 sqq.), 
Vol. I. pp. 727–734.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p33"><name title="Atwater, Lyman H." id="ix.ii.vi-p33.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p33.2">Lyman H. Atwater:</span></name> <i> Calvinism in Doctrine and 
Life,</i> in the <i>Presbyt. Quarterly and Princeton Review,</i> New York, Jan. 1875, pp. 73–106.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.ii.vi-p34">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p34.1">IV. Histories of the Reformation in Geneva.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p35"><name title="Ruchat, Abr." id="ix.ii.vi-p35.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p35.2">Abr. Ruchat</span></name> (Professor in Lausanne): <i>Histoire de 
la réformation de la Suisse,</i> Genève, 1727 sqq. 6 vols.; new edition, with appendices, 
by Prof. Vulliemin, Nyon, Giral. 1835–1838, 7 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p36"><name title="Hundeshagen, C. B." id="ix.ii.vi-p36.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p36.2">C. B. Hundeshagen</span></name> (Professor in Berne, afterwards in 
Bonn, d. 1872): <i>Die Conflicte des Zwinglianismus, Lutherthums und Calvinismus in der Bernischen 
Landeskirche von</i> 1532–1558. <i>Nach meist ungedruckten Quellen.</i> Bern, 1842.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p37"><name title="Gaberel, J." id="ix.ii.vi-p37.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p37.2">J. Gaberel</span></name> (ancien pasteur): <i>Histoire de 
l’église de Genève depuis le commencement de la réforme jusqu’en</i> 1815. 
Genève, 1855–63, 3 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p38"><name title="Charpenne, P." id="ix.ii.vi-p38.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p38.2">P. Charpenne:</span></name> <i> Histoire de la réforme et des 
réformateurs de Genève.</i> Paris, 1861.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p39"><name title="Roget, Amad." id="ix.ii.vi-p39.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p39.2">Amad. Roget:</span></name> <i> L'église et 
l’état à Genève de vivant Calvin,</i> 1867; and <i>Histoire du peuple de 
Genève depuis la réforme jusqu’à l’escalade.</i> Genève, 1870.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p40"><name title="d'Augigné, Merle" id="ix.ii.vi-p40.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p40.2">Merle d’Aubigné</span></name> (Professor of Church History 
at Geneva, d. 1872): <i>History of the Reformation in Europe in the time of Calvin</i> (from the French), 
New York, 1863–1879, 8 vols. (the second division of his general history of the Reformation. The last two 
volumes were edited from the author's MSS. They carry the history down to the middle of the 
16th century.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p41"><name title="Fisher, G. P." id="ix.ii.vi-p41.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p41.2">G. P. Fisher:</span></name> <i> The Reformation.</i> New York, 1873, 
Ch. VII. pp. 192–241.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.vi-p42">For the political history of <i>Geneva</i> preceding and during the 
time of Calvin are to be compared 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p42.1">Fr. Bonnivard:</span> <i> Les Chroniques de Genève,</i> edited 
by Dunant (<scripRef passage="Gen. 1831, 4" id="ix.ii.vi-p42.2" parsed="|Gen|1831|0|0|0;|Gen|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1831 Bible:Gen.4">Gen. 1831, 4</scripRef> vols.); 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p42.3">Galiffe:</span> <i> Matériaux pour l’histoire de 
Genève; </i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p42.4">J. P. Bérenger:</span> <i> Histoire de 
Genève jusqu’en</i> 1761 (1772, 6 vols.); and the <i>Mémoires et documents 
publiés par la Société d’histoire et d’archéologie de 
Genève</i> (1840 sqq.).</p>
</div>


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.ii.vi-p43">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.vi-p43.1">CALVIN'S LIFE</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p44">After the death of Zwingli and the treaty of Cappel (1531), the 
progress of the Reformation was checked in German Switzerland, but only to make a
more important conquest in French Switzerland, and from thence with the course
of empire to move westward to France, Holland, beyond the Channel, and beyond the seas.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p45">The supremacy passed from Zurich to Geneva. Providence had silently
prepared the person and the place. The 'little corner' on the borders of
Switzerland and France, known since the days of Julius Caesar, was predestinated,
by its location and preceding history, for a great international mission,
and has nobly fulfilled it, not only in the period of the Reformation of
the Church, but also in the nineteenth century on the field of international
law and peaceful arbitration. After varying fortunes, Geneva became an independent
asylum of civil and religious freedom, and furnished the best base of operation <pb n="423" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_423.html" id="ix.ii.vi-Page_423" />for John Calvin, 
who, though a Frenchman by birth and a Swiss by adoption, was
a cosmopolitan in spirit, and acted as the connecting link between the Germanic
and Latin races in the work of reform. Farel, Viret, and Froment had destroyed
the power of Popery, but to Calvin was left the more difficult task of reconstruction
and permanent organization.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p46">John Calvin,<note place="foot" n="790" id="ix.ii.vi-p46.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p47">The Latinized 
form of the French <i>Chauvin</i> or <i>Cauvin.</i> He sunk, even in name, his nationality in his 
catholicity.</p></note> the greatest theologian and disciplinarian 
of the giant race of the Reformers, and for commanding intellect, lofty character, 
and far-reaching influence one of the foremost leaders in the history of 
Christianity, was born at Noyon, in Picardy, July 10, 1509. His father, Gerard 
Chauvin, a man of severe morals, was secretary to the Bishop of Noyon; his 
mother, a beautiful and devout, but otherwise not remarkable woman. He received 
his first training with the children of a noble family (de Mommor), to which 
he was gratefully attached. His ambitious father destined him for the clerical 
profession, and secured him even in his twelfth year the benefice of a chaplaincy 
of the cathedral—an abuse not infrequent in those days of decay of ecclesiastical 
discipline. He received the tonsure, but not the ordination for the priesthood; 
while Zwingli and Knox were once priests, and Luther both priest and doctor, 
in the Church they were called to reform. His elder brother, Charles, became 
a priest at Noyon, and died a libertine and an infidel in the same year in 
which John proclaimed his faith to the world (1536)—as if to repeat the startling 
contrast of Esau and Jacob, reprobation and election, from the same  
womb.<note place="foot" n="791" id="ix.ii.vi-p47.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p48">Guizot (pp. 153, 155): 
'Evidently Charles Calvin lived and died a dissolute man and an unbeliever, and at the same time 
remained chaplain of the Catholic church of his native town. The sixteenth century abounds in similar 
instances. . . . The same thing was going on every where; unbelievers and fervent Christians, libertines 
and men of the most austere lives, were springing up and living side by side. Two contrary winds were 
blowing over Europe at that period, one carrying with it skepticism and licentiousness, while the other 
breathed only Christian faith and the severest morality. One of these arose chiefly from the revival of 
the ancient literature and philosophy of Greece and Rome; the other sprang from the struggles made in 
the Church itself, and in its councils, to arrive at a reform which was at the same time greatly desired 
and fiercely opposed. . . . It was, in short, the age which produced Erasmus and Luther in Germany, and 
Montaigne and Calvin in France.' Merle d'Aubigné (Vol. V. p. 455) conjectures that Charles 
Calvin became a convert to Protestantism on his death-bed, for which the infuriated priests had him buried 
by night between the four pillars of a gibbet.</p></note> Another remarkable coincidence is the fact that 
the Reformer studied scholastic philosophy under the same Spanish instructor of the College de Montaigu at 
Paris in which a few years afterwards Ignatius Loyola, <pb n="424" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_424.html" id="ix.ii.vi-Page_424" />the famous founder of 
Jesuitism—the very opposite pole of Calvinism—laid the foundation of his 
counter-reformation.<note place="foot" n="792" id="ix.ii.vi-p48.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p49">Kampschulte, 
Vol. I. p. 223.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p50">Calvin received the best education which France could afford, in the
Universities of Orleans, Bourges, and Paris, first for the priesthood, then,
at the request of his father, for 
the law.<note place="foot" n="793" id="ix.ii.vi-p50.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p51">It seems (according to Jacques Le Vasseur, 
1.c. 1153 sqq., as quoted by Kampschulte, Vol. I. p. 226) that Gerard Chauvin became involved in 
difficulty with his ecclesiastical superiors, and was even excommunicated. Kampschulte conjectures that 
this was probably the reason why he ordered his son to exchange the study of theology for that of law. But 
Calvin himself (in his Commentary on the Psalms) assigns a different motive: 
'<span lang="FR" id="ix.ii.vi-p51.1"><i>Mon père 
m’avoit destiné à la Théologie; mais puis après, d’autant qu’il 
considéroit que la science des Loix communément enrichit ceux qui la suyvent, ceste espérance 
luy fait incontinent changer d’avis.</i></span>' The study of the law was of great 
use to Calvin in the organization and control of Church and State in Geneva.</p></note> He early 
distinguished himself by excessive industry, which undermined his constitution, severe self-discipline, and 
a certain censoriousness, for which he was called by his fellow-students 'the Accusative 
Case.'<note place="foot" n="794" id="ix.ii.vi-p51.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p52">A notice of Jacques Le Vasseur, which 
agrees with Beza's statement that he was '<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.vi-p52.1"><i>tenera ætate mirum in modum 
religiosus</i></span>' and '<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.vi-p52.2"><i>severus omnium in suis sodalibus vitiorum 
censor.</i></span>'</p></note> He 
made rapid progress. Even as a student of nineteen he was often called to 
the chair of an absent professor, so that (as Beza says) he was considered 
a doctor rather than an auditor. When he left the university he was the most 
promising literary man of the age. He might have attained the highest position 
in France, had not his religious convictions undergone a radical change.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p53">Protestant ideas were then pervading the atmosphere and agitating 
the educated classes of France even at the court, which was divided on the question 
of religion. Two of Calvin's teachers, Cordier (or Corderius, who afterwards 
followed him to Geneva) and Wolmar, were friendly to reform, and one of his 
relatives, Olivétan, became soon afterwards (1534) the first Protestant translator of the Bible 
into French. He seems, however, to have exerted as much influence on them as they exerted 
on him.<note place="foot" n="795" id="ix.ii.vi-p53.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p54">According to Beza and Stähelin 
(Vol. I. p. 88), Calvin took part even in the first edition of Olivétan's French New Testament 
(1534). But this seems to be an error; see Reuss, <i>Révue de Theologie,</i> 1866, No. III. 
p. 318, and Kampschulte, p. 247. He revised, however, the second edition, which included the Old 
Testament (1535), and wrote the preface (see Stähelin, pp.89 sq.).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p55">His first work was a commentary on Seneca's book on <i>Mercy,</i> which he published 
at his own expense, April, 1532.<note place="foot" n="796" id="ix.ii.vi-p55.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p56">'<i>L. Annei 
Se- </i>| <i>necæ, 
Romani Senato- </i>| <i>ris, ac philosophi clarissi- </i>| <i>mi, libri duo de Clementia, ad Ne- </i>| <i>ronem 
Cæsarem: </i>| <i>Joannis Calvini Noviodunæi commentariis illustrati. </i>| 
<i>Parisiis</i> . . . 1532.' Reprinted from the <i>ed. princeps</i> in the new edition of the 
<i>Opera,</i> Vol. V. (1866), pp. 6–162. The commentary is preceded by a dedicatory epistle, and a 
sketch of the life of Seneca.</p></note> It moves in the circle <pb n="425" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_425.html" id="ix.ii.vi-Page_425" />of classical philology 
and moral philosophy, and reveals a characteristic love for the nobler type of Stoicism, great familiarity 
with Greek and Roman literature, masterly Latinity, rare exegetical skill, clear and sound judgment, 
and a keen insight into the evils of despotism and the defects of the courts 
of justice, but makes no allusion to Christianity. Hence it is quite improbable 
that it was an indirect plea for toleration and clemency intended to operate 
on the King of France in dealing with his Protestant 
subjects.<note place="foot" n="797" id="ix.ii.vi-p56.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p57">As is asserted by Henry, Herzog, Dorner 
(p. 375), and also by Guizot (p. 162), but justly denied by Stähelin (Vol. I. pp. 14 sqq.) and 
Kampschulte (p. 238). The work is not dedicated to Francis I., but to Claude de Hangest, the Abbot of 
St. Eloy (Eligius), afterwards Bishop of Noyon, his former schoolmate; and the implied comparison of the 
French king with Nero, and the incidental mention of the Neronian persecution 
('<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.vi-p57.1"><i>quum Nero diris 
suppliciis impotenter sæviret in Christianos,</i></span>' <i>Opera,</i> Vol. V. p. 10), would have 
been fatal to such an apologetic aim. Calvin sent a copy to 'Erasmus, and called him 'the honor 
and the chief delight of the world of letters'—<i>literarum alterum decus ac primæ 
deliciæ</i> (see his letter to Claude de Hangest, April 4, 1532, in 
Herminjard, Tom. II. p. 411).</p></note> His earliest letters, from 1530 to 1532, are likewise silent 
on religious subjects, and refer to humanistic studies, and matters of friendship and 
business.<note place="foot" n="798" id="ix.ii.vi-p57.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p58">They were recently brought to light by 
Jules Bonnet and Herminjard. They are chiefly addressed to his fellow-student, Francis Daniel, an advocate 
of Orleans, who acknowledged the necessity of the Reformation, but remained in the Church of Rome. See the 
Edinburgh edition of Calvin's <i>Letters,</i> by Bonnet, Vol. I. p. 3; Herminjard, Vol. II. 
pp. 278 sqq.; and <i>Opera,</i> Vol. X. Pt. II. pp. 3 sqq. His first letter to Daniel is dated 
'<i>Melliani</i> (i.e. Meillant, south of Bourges, not Meaux, as the Edinburgh edition misunderstands 
it), 8 <i>Idus Septembr.,</i>' and is put by Herminjard and the Strasburg editors in the year 1530 
(not 1529).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p59">His conversion to the cause of the Reformation seems to have taken place
in the latter part of 1532, about one year after the death 
of Zwingli.<note place="foot" n="799" id="ix.ii.vi-p59.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p60">Stähelin puts his conversion in 
the year 1533 (Vol. I. p. 21). But we have a familiar letter from Calvin to Martin Bucer, dated Noyon, 
'<i>pridie nonas Septembres,</i>' probably of the year 1532, in which he recommends a French 
refugee, falsely accused of holding the opinions of the Anabaptists, and says: 'I entreat of you, 
Master Bucer, if my prayers, if my tears are of any avail, that you would compassionate and help him in 
his wretchedness. The poor is left in a special manner to your care—you are the helper of the 
orphan. . . . Most learned Sir, farewell; Thine from my heart (<i>Tuus ex animo</i>): Calvin' 
(J. Bonnet's <i>Letters,</i> Vol. I. pp. 9–11; the Latin in <i>Opera,</i> Vol. X. Pt. II. p. 24). 
Kampschulte (Vol. I. p. 231) infers even an earlier acquaintance of Calvin with Bucer, from a letter of 
Bucer to Farel, May 1, 1528, in which he mentions a <i>juvenis Noviodunensis</i> studying Greek and 
Hebrew in Strasburg (Herminjard, Vol. II. p. 131, and <i>Opera,</i> Vol. X. Pt. II. p. 1); but this 
youth was probably his relative Olivétan, who was likewise a native of Noyon (Herminjard, 
Vol. II. p. 451). Besides, there were several places in France of the name <i>Noviodunum.</i> In a 
letter of Oct., 1533, to Francis Daniel (Bonnet, Vol. I. p. 12, and <i>Opera,</i> Vol. X. Pt. II. p. 27), 
Calvin first speaks openly of the Reformation in Paris, the rage of the Sorbonne, and the satirical comedy 
against the Queen of Navarre.</p></note> The precise date and circumstances are unknown. It 
was <pb n="426" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_426.html" id="ix.ii.vi-Page_426" />as he himself characterizes it, a sudden change (<i>subita conversio</i>) from 
Papal superstition to the evangelical faith, yet not without previous struggles. 
He tenaciously adhered to the Catholic Church until he was able to disconnect 
the true idea and invisible essence of the Church from its outward organization. 
Like Luther, he strove in vain to attain peace of conscience by the methods 
of Romanism, and was driven to a deeper sense of sin and guilt. 'Only one 
haven of salvation is left for our souls,' he says, 'and that is the mercy 
of God in Christ. We are saved by grace—not by our merits, not by our works.' 
After deep and earnest study of the Scriptures, the knowledge of the truth, 
like a bright light from heaven, burst upon his mind with such force that 
there was nothing left for him but to abjure his sins and errors, and to 
obey the will of God. He consulted not with flesh and blood, and burned the bridge after 
him.<note place="foot" n="800" id="ix.ii.vi-p60.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p61">He alludes to his conversion only twice, 
and briefly, namely, in the remarkable Preface to his Commentary on the Psalms, and in his answer to Cardinal 
Sadolet (<i>Opera,</i> Vol. V. pp. 389–411 sq.). In the latter he describes his mental conflicts 
and terrors of conscience.</p></note></p>

  
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p62">There never was a change of conviction purer in motive, more radical
in character, more fruitful and permanent in result. It bears a striking
resemblance to that still greater event near Damascus, which transformed
a fanatical Pharisee into an apostle of Jesus Christ. And indeed Calvin was
not unlike St. Paul in his intellectual and moral constitution; and the apostle
of sovereign grace and evangelical freedom never had a more sympathetic expounder
than the Reformer of Geneva.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p63">With this step Calvin renounced all prospects of a brilliant career,
upon which he had already entered, and exposed himself to the danger of persecution
and death.<note place="foot" n="801" id="ix.ii.vi-p63.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p64">He says (<i>Ad Sadoleti Epistolam, 
Opera,</i> Vol. V. p. 389) that if he had consulted his personal interest he would never have left the 
Roman Church, where the way to honor would have been very easy to him. Audin, in tracing Calvin's 
conversion to wounded ambition, exposes (as Kampschulte justly observes, p. 242) his utter ignorance of 
Calvin's character, whose only ambition was to serve God most faithfully.</p></note> Though naturally 
bashful and retiring, and seeking one quiet hiding-place 
after another, he was forced to come forward. He exhorted and strengthened 
the timid believers, usually closing with the words of St. Paul: 'If God be 
for us, who can <pb n="427" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_427.html" id="ix.ii.vi-Page_427" />be against us?' There is no evidence that he ever was ordained by human 
hands to the ministry of the gospel; but he had an extraordinary call, like 
that of the prophets of old, and the Apostle of the Gentiles. This was felt 
by his brethren, and about a year after his conversion he was the acknowledged 
leader of the Protestant party in France.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p65">For awhile matters seemed to take a favorable turn at the court. His
friend, Nicholas Cop, a learned physician, was even elected Rector of the
University of Paris.<note place="foot" n="802" id="ix.ii.vi-p65.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p66">Bulæus, <i>Historia 
universitatis Parisiensis,</i> Vol. VI. p. 238; Kampschulte, Vol. I. p. 243.</p></note> At his request 
Calvin prepared for him an inaugural address on Christian
philosophy, which Cop delivered on All-Saints' Day, in 1533, in the Church
of the Mathurins, before a large assembly. He embraced this public occasion
to advocate the reform of the Church on the basis of the pure 
gospel.<note place="foot" n="803" id="ix.ii.vi-p66.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p67">The incomplete draft of this address has 
recently been discovered by J. Bonnet among the manuscripts of the Geneva library. In it Calvin explains 
the great difference between the law and the gospel, and charged the Sophists, as he called the scholastic 
theologians, <span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.vi-p67.1"><i>Nihil de fide, nihil de amore Dei, nihil de remissione peccatorum, nihil de gratia, nihil de 
justificatione, nihil de veris operibus disserunt; aut si certe disserunt, omnia 
calumniantur, omnia 
labefactant, omnia suis legibus, hoc est sophisticis coërcent. Vos rogo, quotquot hic adestis, ut has 
hæreses, has in Deum contumelias numquam æquo animo feratis.</i></span>' See 
Kampschulte, p. 244.</p></note> Such a provocation Catholic France had never before received. The 
Sorbonne ordered the address to be burned. Cop was warned, and fled to Basle; Calvin—as 
tradition says—escaped in a basket from a window, and left Paris in the garb 
of a vine-dresser, scarcely knowing whither he was going. A few months afterwards the king himself took a 
decided stand against the Reformation, and between Nov. 10, 1534, and May 3, 1535, twenty-four Protestants 
were burned alive in Paris, while many more were condemned to less cruel  
sufferings.<note place="foot" n="804" id="ix.ii.vi-p67.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p68">This is recorded with some 
satisfaction by a Catholic writer in the <i>Journal du Bourgeois de Paris,</i> quoted by Guizot, p. 168. That 
Francis I. was present at these horrible executions is denied by Michelet, Martin, and Guizot.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p69">For more than two years Calvin wandered a fugitive evangelist, 
under assumed names, from place to place. We find him at Angonlême with his learned 
friend, the young canon Louis du Tillet, using his excellent library, and 
probably preparing his 'Institutes;' then at the court of Queen Margaret 
of Navarre, the sister of Francis I., where he met Le Fèvre d’Estaples (Faber 
Stapulensis), the aged patriarch of French Protestantism, and Gérard Roussel, 
her chaplain, who <pb n="428" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_428.html" id="ix.ii.vi-Page_428" />advised him 'to purify the house of God, but not to destroy it;' at 
Noyon (May, 1534), where he parted with his ecclesiastical benefices; at 
Poictiers, where he celebrated, with a few friends, for the first time, the 
Lord's Supper according to the evangelical rite, in a cave near the town, 
called to this day 'Calvin's Cave;' at Orleans, where he published his first 
theological work, a tract against the Anabaptist doctrine of the sleep of the soul between death and the 
resurrection, using exclusively Scriptural arguments with rare exegetical and 
polemical skill;<note place="foot" n="805" id="ix.ii.vi-p69.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p70"><i>Psychopannychia,</i> in 
<i>Opera,</i> Vol. V. pp. 165–232. The Preface is dated 'Aureliæ, 1534.' The second 
edition appeared in Basle, 1535. This work forms a contrast to his commentary on Seneca as great as exists 
between the classics and the Bible. In matters relating to the future world. Calvin allows no weight to 
reason and philosophy, but only to the Word of God. On the merits of this book, see Stähelin, Vol. I. 
pp. 36 sqq.</p></note> again (towards the close of 1534) at Paris, where he met for the first time the 
unfortunate Michael Servetus, and challenged him to a disputation on the 
Trinity. But the persecution then breaking out against the Protestants forced 
him to forsake the soil of France. With his friend Du Tillet he fled to Strasburg, 
where he arrived utterly destitute, having been robbed by an unfaithful servant, 
and formed an intimate friendship with Bucer. Thence he went to Basle, where 
he quietly studied Hebrew with Capito and Grynæus, and published the first 
edition of his 'Institutes' (1536). In the spring of 1536 he spent a short 
time at the court of the Duchess Renée of Ferrara, the daughter of Louis 
XII., a little, deformed, but highly intelligent, noble, and pious lady, 
who gathered around her a circle of friends of the Reformation, and continued 
to correspond with him as her guide  
of conscience.<note place="foot" n="806" id="ix.ii.vi-p70.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p71">Guizot, speaking at some length 
of this correspondence, makes the remark (p. 207): 'I do not hesitate to affirm that the great Catholic 
bishops, who in the seventeenth century directed the consciences of the mightiest men in France, did 
not fulfill the difficult task with more Christian firmness, intelligent justice, and knowledge of the 
world than Calvin displayed in his intercourse with the Duchess of Ferrara. And the Duchess was not the 
only person towards whom he fulfilled this duty of a Christian pastor. His correspondence shows that he 
exercised a similar influence, in a spirit equally lofty and judicious, over the consciences of many 
Protestants.'</p></note> Returning from Italy, where he was threatened by 
the Inquisition,<note place="foot" n="807" id="ix.ii.vi-p71.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p72">He took the route of Aosta and the 
Great St. Bernard. His short labors and persecution in Aosta were, five years later (1541), commemorated by a 
monumental cross and inscription—'<i>Calvini fuga</i>'—which was restored in 1741, 
and again in 1841, and stands to this day. See Gaberel, Vol. I. p. 100; Stähelin, Vol. I. p. 110; 
Guizot, p. 209: and Merle d'Aubigné, Vol. V. p. 454.</p></note> he paid a flying visit to Noyon, 
and had the pleasure to gain his only remaining younger brother Anthony and his sister Mary to the 
Reformed <pb n="429" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_429.html" id="ix.ii.vi-Page_429" />faith. With them he proceeded to Switzerland, intending to settle 
at Basle or Strasburg, and to lead the quiet life of a scholar and an author, 
without the slightest inclination to a public career. But God had decreed otherwise.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p73">Passing through Geneva in August, 1536, where he expected to spend only
a night, Calvin was held fast by William Farel, the fearless evangelist,
who threatened him with the curse of God if he preferred his studies to the
work of the Lord. 'These words,' says Calvin (in the Preface to his Commentary
on the Psalms), 'terrified and shook me, as if God from on high had stretched
out his hand to stop me, so that I renounced the journey which I 
had undertaken.'<note place="foot" n="808" id="ix.ii.vi-p73.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p74">According to Beza 
(<i>Vita</i>), Farel used these words: '<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.vi-p74.1"><i>At ego tibi studia, 
prætexenti denuntio, omnipotentis Dei nomine, 
futurum, ut, nisi in opus istud Domini nobiscum incumbas, tibi non tam Christum quam te ipsum 
quærenti Dominus maledicat.</i></span>' Beza adds that Calvin was 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.vi-p74.2"><i>territus hac terribili 
denuntiatione.</i></span>' Merle d'Aubigné gives a very dramatic account of this scene, 
Vol. V. pp. 456 sqq.</p></note> Farel, a French nobleman, twenty years older than Calvin, and like him 
driven by persecution to Switzerland, where he destroyed the strongholds of idolatry 
with the zeal of a prophet, did a great work when 'he gave Geneva to the 
Reformation,' but a still greater one when 'he gave Calvin to Geneva.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p75">This was the turning-point in Calvin's life. Once resolved to 
obey the voice from heaven, the timid and delicate youth shrunk from no danger. Geneva 
was then a city of only twelve or fifteen thousand inhabitants, but within its narrow limits it was to 
become 'the scene of every crisis and every problem, great or small, which can agitate human 
society.'<note place="foot" n="809" id="ix.ii.vi-p75.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p76">Guizot, p. 210.</p></note> It then 
represented 'a tottering republic, a wavering faith, a nascent Church.'
Calvin felt that a negative state of freedom from the tyranny of Savoy and
Popery was far worse than Popery itself, and that positive faith and order
alone could save the city from political and religious anarchy. He insisted
on the abolition of immoral habits, the adoption of an evangelical confession
of faith and catechism, the introduction of a strict discipline, Psalm singing,
and monthly celebration of the Lord's Supper, with the right of excluding
unworthy communicants.<note place="foot" n="810" id="ix.ii.vi-p76.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p77"><i>Mémoire de Calvin 
et Farel sur l’organisation de l’église, de Genève,</i> recently brought to light by 
Gaberel (<i>Hist. de l’église de Genève,</i> 1858, Tom. I. p. 102), and in the Strasburg 
edition of the <i>Opera,</i> Vol. X. Pt. I. pp. 5–14. See a summary in Kampschulte, 
Vol. I. pp. 287 sqq.</p></note></p>

<pb n="430" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_430.html" id="ix.ii.vi-Page_430" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p78">The magistrate refused to comply, and forbade Calvin and Farel the pulpit; 
but they, preferring to obey God rather than men, preached at Easter, 1538, to an armed crowd, and declared 
their determination not to administer the holy communion, lest it be desecrated. On the following day they 
were deposed and expelled from the city by the great Council of the Two Hundred.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p79">Calvin, again an exile, though now for the principle of authority 
and discipline rather than doctrine, spent three quiet and fruitful years (1538–41) with Bucer 
at Strasburg, as teacher of theology and preacher to a congregation of several hundred 
French refugees.<note place="foot" n="811" id="ix.ii.vi-p79.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p80">Guizot says fifteen hundred. On 
Calvin's life and labors in Strasburg, see especially the full accounts of Stähelin, Vol. I. 
pp. 168–318, and Kampschulte, Vol. I. pp. 320–368.</p></note> Here he became acquainted with the 
German Reformation, for Strasburg was the connecting link between Germany and France, as also between 
Lutheranism and Zwinglianism. But he was disagreeably impressed with the want of Church 
discipline, and the slavish dependence of the German clergy on the secular 
rulers. His French congregation was admired for its activity and order. In 
Strasburg he wrote his tract on the Lord's Supper, his Commentary on the 
Romans, his masterly answer to Cardinal Sadolet's letter to the Genevese, 
and his revision of Olivétan's French translation of the Bible. Some of 
these books attracted the favorable notice of Luther, whom he never met in 
this world, but always esteemed, with a full knowledge of his faults, as one of the greatest servants 
of Christ.<note place="foot" n="812" id="ix.ii.vi-p80.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p81">Luther wrote to Bucer: 'Greet Calvin, 
whose little works I have read with remarkable pleasure;' and Melanchthon wrote: 'Calvin is in 
high favor here (<i>magnam gratiam iniit</i>).' See. Calvin to Farel, Dec. 12, 1539; Stähelin, 
Vol. I. p. 226; and De Wette's edition of Luther's <i>Letters,</i> Vol. V. p. 210. Calvin wrote 
to Bullinger, when the latter was provoked by the last rude assault of Luther upon the Zwinglians (1544): 
'I implore you never to forget how great a man Luther is, and by what extraordinary gifts he excels. 
Think with what courage, what constancy, what power and success he has devoted himself to this day to the 
overthrow of the reign of Antichrist and the spreading of the doctrine of salvation far and near. As for 
me, I have often said, and I say it again, though he should call me a <i>devil,</i> I would still give 
him due honor, and recognize him, in spite of the great faults which obscure his extraordinary virtues, 
as a mighty servant of the Lord.' See Henry, Vol. II. p. 351; Stähelin, Vol. I. p. 204; 
Guizot, p. 243; <i>Opera,</i> Vol. XI. p. 774.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p82">In September, 1540, he married Idelette de Bure (a little town in 
Gueldres), a grave, pious, modest, amiable, and cultivated widow, with three children,
whose first husband he had converted from <pb n="431" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_431.html" id="ix.ii.vi-Page_431" />Anabaptism to the orthodox faith. She was in delicate 
health, but very devoted to him, and satisfied all his desires. He lived with her in perfect 
harmony nine years, and she bore him one child, a son who died in infancy. 
He seldom alludes to her in his correspondence, but always in terms of respect 
and love; and in informing his friend Viret of her departure, he calls her 
'the best companion, who would cheerfully have shared with me exile and 
poverty, and followed me unto death; during her life she was to me a faithful 
assistant in all my labors; she never dissented from my wishes even in the 
smallest things.' Seven years afterwards, in a letter of consolation to a 
friend (Rev. Richard de Valeville, of Frankfort), he says: 'I know from 
my own experience how painful and burning is the wound which the death of 
thy wife must have inflicted upon you. How difficult it was for me to become 
master of my grief. . . . Our chief comfort, after all, is the wonderful 
providence of God, which overrules our affliction for our spiritual benefit, 
and separates us from our beloved only to reunite us in his heavenly kingdom.' 
His grief at her death, and at the death of his child, reveals a hidden spring 
of domestic affection which is rare in men of his austerity of character 
and absorption in public duty. He remained a widower the rest of  
his life.<note place="foot" n="813" id="ix.ii.vi-p82.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p83">Comp. the beautiful tribute to Idelette 
de Buren, by Jules Bonnet, in the fourth volume of the <i>Bulletin pour l'histoire du protestantisme 
français</i> (1860), and Stähelin, Vol. I. pp. 274–283.</p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p84">From the Strasburg period dates also his intimate friendship 
with Melanchthon, which was not broken by death, and is the more remarkable in view of their
difference of opinion on the subject of predestination and free-will. He
met him at religious conferences with Romanists, at Frankfort (1539), at
Worms (1540), and at Regensburg (Ratisbon, 1541), which he attended as delegate
from Strasburg. Their correspondence is a noble testimony to the mind and
heart of these great men, so widely different in nationality, constitution,
and temper—the one as firm as a rock, the other as timid as a child—and yet
one in their deepest relations to Christ and his salvation. They represent
the higher union of the Lutheran and Reformed, the Teutonic and the Romanic
types of Protestantism. This truly Christian friendship was touchingly expressed
by Calvin a year after the death <pb n="432" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_432.html" id="ix.ii.vi-Page_432" />
of the Preceptor of Germany (1561): 'O Philip Melanchthon! for it is
upon thee that I call, upon thee, who now livest with Christ in God, and
art there waiting for us, until we shall also be gathered with thee to that
blessed rest! A hundred times, worn out with fatigue and overwhelmed with
care, thou didst lay thy head upon my breast, and say, "Would to God that
I might die here, on thy breast!" And I, a thousand times since then, have
earnestly desired that it had been granted us to be together. Certainly thou
wouldst have been more valiant to face danger, and stronger to despise hatred,
and bolder to disregard false accusations. Thus the wickedness of many would
have been restrained, whose audacity of insult was increased by what they
called thy weakness.'<note place="foot" n="814" id="ix.ii.vi-p84.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p85">This passage occurs on the 
first page of his book against the fanatical Lutheran, Heshusius (<i>Opera,</i> Vol. IX. p. 461): 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.vi-p85.1"><i>O Philippe 
Melanchthon! Te enim appello, qui apud Deum cum Christo vivis, nosque illic expectas, donec tecum in 
beatam quietem colligamur. Dixisti centies, quum fessus laboribus et molestiis oppressus caput 
familiariter in sinum meum deponeres: Utinam, utinam moriar in hoc sinu. Ego vero millies postea optavi 
nobis contingere, ut simul essemus. Certe animosior fuisses ad obeunda certamina, et ad spernendam 
invidiam, falsasque criminationes pro nihilo ducendas fortior. Hoc quoque modo cohibita fuisset multorum 
improbitas, quibus ex tua mollitie, quam vocabant, crevit insultandi audacia.</i></span>' Comp. on the 
relation of Calvin to Melanchthon, the full discussion of Stähelin, Vol. I. pp. 230–254; 
also Guizot, p. 246.</p></note></p>

 
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p86">'It would be difficult,' says Guizot, 'to reconcile 
truth, piety, and friendship more tenderly.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p87">In the mean time the Genevese had been brought by sad experience to 
repent of the expulsion of the faithful pastors, and to feel that the Reformed 
faith and discipline alone could put their commonwealth on a firm and enduring 
foundation. The magistrate and people united in an urgent and repeated recall 
of Calvin. He reluctantly yielded at last, and in September, 1541, after 
passing a few days with Farel at Neufchatel, he made a triumphant entry into the beautiful city on 
lake Leman.<note place="foot" n="815" id="ix.ii.vi-p87.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p88">The date is variously 
given—Sept. 10 by Roget, Sept. 12 by Guizot, Sept. 13 by Kampschulte (following Beza).</p></note> The 
magistracy provided for him a house and garden near the Cathedral of 
St. Pierre, broadcloth for a coat, and, in consideration of his generous 
hospitality to strangers and refugees, an annual salary of five  
hundred florins,<note place="foot" n="816" id="ix.ii.vi-p88.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p89">'Worth about 3600 francs, 
or £150 at 
the present time.'—Guizot, p. 257. A syndic received only one fifth of this sum; but 
Calvin's house was a home for poor refugees of faith from France and other lands, the widows and 
orphans of martyrs, so that he had often not a penny left. See Stähelin, Vol. II. p. 391, and 
Hagenbach, <i>Kirchengesch.</i> Vol. III. p. 581.</p></note> twelve measures of wheat, and 
two <pb n="433" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_433.html" id="ix.ii.vi-Page_433" />tubs of wine. The rulers of Strasburg, says Beza, stipulated 
that he should always remain a burgess of their city, and requested him to retain 
the revenues of a prebend which had been assigned as the salary of his professorship 
in theology, but they could not persuade him to accept so much as a single farthing.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p90">This second settlement was final. Geneva was now wedded to Calvin, 
and had to sink or swim with 
his principles.<note place="foot" n="817" id="ix.ii.vi-p90.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p91">Well says Kampschulte (Vol. I. pp. 
385 sq.): '<span lang="DE" id="ix.ii.vi-p91.1"><i>Genf war im Herbst</i> 1541 <i>den geistlichen Tendenzen Calvins 
dienstbar geworden, es war an den Siegeswagen des Reformators gefesselt und musste ihm folgen trotz 
allen Sträubens, trotz aller Auflehnungsversuche, die später nicht ausgeblieben sind. Nicht 
anders fasste Calvin selbst seine Stellung von vorne herein auf. Für ihn ergab sich sein 
Herrscherrecht über Genf aus dem wunderbaren Gange der letzten Ereignisse mit der Zweifellosigkeit 
eines von Gott selbst erklärten Glaubenssatzes. Schimpflich vor drei Jahren vertrieben, sah er sich 
mit den grössten Ehren auf den Schauplatz zurückgeführt, den ihm Farel einst in ernster 
Stunde "im Namen des allmächtigen Gottes" angewiesen: mit Jubel wurde er von demselben 
Volke begrüsst, das ihm unversöhnlichen Hass geschworen! . . . Calvin fühlte sich fast 
nur noch als Werkzeug in der Hand Gottes, durch den ewigen göttlichen Rathschluss, ohne jedes 
persönliche Zuthun, für Genf bestimmt, um des Herrn Willen, wie er ihn erkannt, auf diesem 
wichtigen Fleck der Erde ohne Furcht und Scheu zu verkündigen, jenes Programm, welches er in der 
christlichen Institution niedergelegt, hier zur Ausführung zu bringen, dem Herrn hier ein 
christliches Geschlecht zu sammeln, das der übrigen Welt als 
Leuchte diene.</i></span>'</p></note> He continued to labor there, without interruption, for 
twenty-three years, till his death, May 27, 1564: fighting a fierce spiritual war against Romanism 
and superstition, but still more against infidelity and immorality; establishing 
a model theocracy on the basis of Moses and Christ; preaching and teaching 
from day to day; writing commentaries, theological and polemical treatises; 
founding an academy, which in the first year attracted more than eight hundred 
students, and flourishes to this day; attending the sessions of the consistory 
and the senate; entertaining and counselling strangers from all parts of 
the world; and corresponding in every direction. He was, in fact, the spiritual 
head of the Church and the republic of Geneva, and the leader of the Reformed 
movement throughout Europe. And yet he lived all the time in the utmost simplicity. 
It is reported that Cardinal Sadolet, when passing through Geneva <i>incognito,</i> and 
calling on Calvin, was surprised to find him residing, not in an episcopal 
palace, with a retinue of servants, as he expected, but in a little house, 
himself opening the door. The story may not be sufficiently authenticated, 
but it corresponds fully with all we know about his  
ascetic habits.<note place="foot" n="818" id="ix.ii.vi-p91.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p92">This fact is related by Drelincourt 
in his <i>Defense de Calvin</i> (1667), and Bungener (p. 503), and is believed in Geneva, but doubted by 
Guizot, p. 237, for chronological reasons which are not conclusive (Sadolet died 1549). '<i>Se non e 
vero, e ben trovato.</i>'</p></note> For years <pb n="434" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_434.html" id="ix.ii.vi-Page_434" />he took but one meal a 
day.<note place="foot" n="819" id="ix.ii.vi-p92.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p93">Beza: 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.vi-p93.1"><i>Per decem minimum annos 
prandio abstinuit, ut nullum omnino cibum extra statam cœnæ horam sumeret.</i></span>' 
Sometimes he abstained for thirty-six hours from all food.</p></note> He refused an increase of salary and 
presents of every description, except for the poor and the refugees, whom he was always ready to aid. He 
left, besides his library, only about two hundred dollars, which he bequeathed to his younger brother 
Anthony and his children.<note place="foot" n="820" id="ix.ii.vi-p93.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p94">See his testament 
in Beza's <i>Vita.</i></p></note> When Pope Pius IV. heard of his death, he paid him this high 
compliment: 'The strength of that heretic consisted in this, that money never had the 
slightest charm for him. If I had such servants, my dominions would extend from sea to 
sea.'<note place="foot" n="821" id="ix.ii.vi-p94.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p95">Quoted by Guizot, p. 361.</p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p96">His immense labors and midnight 
studies,<note place="foot" n="822" id="ix.ii.vi-p96.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p97">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.vi-p97.1"><i>Somni pene 
nullius,</i></span>' says Beza in his closing remarks.</p></note> the care of all the churches, and 
bodily infirmities—such as headaches, asthma, fever, 
gravel—gradually wore out his delicate body. He died, in full possession of his mental powers, 
in the prime of manhood and usefulness, not quite fifty-five years of age, 
leaving his Church in the best order and in the hands of an able and faithful 
successor, Theodore Beza. Like a patriarch, he assembled first the syndics 
of Geneva, and afterwards the ministers, around his dying bed, thanked them 
for their kindness and devotion, asked humbly their pardon for occasional 
outbursts of violence and wrath, and affected them to tears by words of wisdom 
and counsel to persevere in the pure doctrine and discipline of Christ. It 
was a sublime scene, worthily described 
by Beza,<note place="foot" n="823" id="ix.ii.vi-p97.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p98">With Beza's account of his parting 
addresses (in the French and Latin edition of the <i>Vita</i>) should be compared the official copy, 
which Bonnet published in the Appendix to the <i>French Letters,</i> Tom. II. p. 573, and the Strasburg 
editors at the close of the 9th vol. of the <i>Opera</i> (<i>Discours d’adieu aux membres du Petit 
Conseil,</i> pp. 887–890, and <i>Discours d’adieu aux ministres,</i> pp. 891–894). Comp. 
also Stähelin. Vol. II. pp. 462–468.</p></note> and well represented by a 
painter's skill.<note place="foot" n="824" id="ix.ii.vi-p98.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p99">Hornung's picture of 
Calvin on his death-bed.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p100">The Reformer died with the setting sun. 'Thus,' 
says Beza, 'God withdrew
into heaven that most brilliant light, which was a lamp of the Church. In
the following night and day there was immense grief and lamentation in the
whole city; for the republic had lost its wisest citizen, the Church its
faithful shepherd, the academy an incomparable teacher—all lamented the departure
of their common father and <pb n="435" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_435.html" id="ix.ii.vi-Page_435" />best comforter next to God. A multitude of citizens streamed to the 
death-chamber, and could scarcely be separated from the corpse. Among them 
also were several foreigners, as the distinguished English embassador to 
France, who had come to Geneva to make the acquaintance of the celebrated 
man. On the Lord's day, in the afternoon, the remains were carried to the 
common graveyard on Plainpalnis, followed by all the patricians, pastors, 
professors, and teachers, and nearly the whole city, in sincere mourning.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p101">Calvin expressly forbade the erection of any monument over 
his grave.<note place="foot" n="825" id="ix.ii.vi-p101.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p102">Beza, however, wrote a suitable poem, in 
Latin and French, which might have been inscribed on the tomb. See his <i>Vita,</i> at the close, and 
<i>Opera,</i> Vol. V. pp. xxvi. sqq. (with three other French sonnets); a German translation in 
Stähelin, Vol. II. p.470.</p></note> The stranger asks in vain even for the spot which covers his 
mortal remains in the cemetery of Geneva. Like Moses, he was buried out of the reach of 
idolatry. The Reformed Churches of both hemispheres are his monument, more 
enduring than marble. On the third centenary of his death (1864), his friends 
in Geneva, aided by gifts from foreign lands, erected to his memory the 
<i>Salle de la Réformation</i>—a noble building, founded on the principles 
of the Evangelical Alliance, and dedicated to the preaching of the pure gospel 
and the advocacy of every good cause.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.ii.vi-p103">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.vi-p103.1">CALVIN'S PERSONAL CHARACTER.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p104">Calvin was of middle, or rather small stature (like David and 
Paul), of feeble health, courteous, kind, grave and dignified in deportment. He 
had a meagre and emaciated frame, a thin, pale, finely chiseled face, a well-formed 
mouth, a long, pointed beard, black hair, a prominent nose, a lofty forehead, 
and flaming eyes. He was modest, plain, and scrupulously neat in dress, orderly 
and methodical in all his habits, temperate and even abstemious, allowing 
himself scarcely nourishment and sleep enough for vigorous work. His physical 
tent barely covered the mighty spirit within. Conscience and logic, a commanding 
mind and will, shone through the thin veil 
of mortality.<note place="foot" n="826" id="ix.ii.vi-p104.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p105">See different portraits of 
Calvin—in Henry (small biography), in first volume of the <i>Opera,</i> in Stähelin, in 
first volume of Merle d'Aubigné; also Hornung's Calvin on his death-bed, and the 
medallion portrait made at the festival of the Geneva Reformation.</p>

<p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p106"> [In technical disregard of Calvin's wish the large mural 
monument was erected in Geneva, 1917, commemorating the Reformation and containing figures of Calvin, Luther, 
etc.—<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p106.1">Ed.</span>]</p></note></p>

<pb n="436" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_436.html" id="ix.ii.vi-Page_436" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p107">How different Luther and Zwingli, with their strong animal foundation, 
and their abundance of flesh and blood! Calvin seemed to be all bone and 
nerve. Beza says he looked in death almost the same as alive  
in sleep.<note place="foot" n="827" id="ix.ii.vi-p107.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p108">Beza thus tersely describes him (at the 
close of the <i>Vita</i>): '<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.vi-p108.1"><i>Statura fuit mediocri, colore subpallido 
et nigricante, oculis ad mortem usque limpidis, quique ingenii sagacitatem testarentur: cultu corporis 
neque culto neque sordido, sed qui singularem modestiam deceret: victu sic temperato, ut a sordibus et ab 
omni luxu longissime abesset: cibi parcissimi, ut qui multos annos semel quotidie cibum sumpserit, 
vintriculi imbecillitatem causatus: somni pæne nullius: memoriæ incredibilis, ut quos semel 
aspexisset multis post annis statim agnosceret, et inter dictandum sæpe aliquot horas interturbatus 
statim ad dictata nullo commonefaciente rediret, et eorum, quæ ipsum nosse muneris sui causa 
interesset, quantumvis multiplicibus et infinitis negotiis oppressus, nunquam tamen oblivisceretur. 
Judicii, quibuscunque de rebus consuleretur, tam puri et exacti, ut pæne vaticinari sæpe sit 
visus, nec aberasse meminerim, qui consilium ipsius esset sequutus. Facundiæ contemptor et verborum 
parcus, sed minime ineptus scriptor, et quo nullus ad hunc diem theologus (absit verbo invidia) purius, 
gravius, judiciosius denique scripsit, quum tamen tam multa scripserit, quam nemo vel nostra vel patrum 
memoria.</i></span>'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p109">His intellectual endowments were of the highest order and thoroughly 
disciplined. He had more constructive, systematizing, and organizing genius 
than any other Reformer, and was better adapted to found a solid, compact, 
and permanent school of theology. He was not a speculative or intuitive philosopher, 
but a consummate logician and dialectician. Luther and Zwingli cut the stones 
from the quarry; Calvin gave them shape and polish, and erected a magnificent 
cathedral of ideas with the skill of a master architect. His precocity and 
consistency were marvelous. He did not grow before the public, like Luther 
and Melanchthon, and pass through contradictions and retractations, but when 
a mere youth of twenty-six he appeared fully armed, like Minerva from the 
head of Jupiter, and never changed his views on doctrine or discipline. He 
had an extraordinary and well-stored memory, a profound, acute, and penetrating 
intellect, a clear, sound, and almost unerring judgment, a perfect mastery 
over the Latin and French tongues. His Latin is as easy and elegant, and 
certainly as nervous and forcible, as Cicero's, yet free from the pedantic and affected purism of a Bembo 
and Castalio.<note place="foot" n="828" id="ix.ii.vi-p109.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p110">Who would substitute <i>respublica</i> 
for <i>ecclesia, genius</i> for <i>angelus, lotio</i> for <i>baptismus,</i> etc.</p></note> He is one of 
the fathers of modern French, as Luther is the father of modern 
German. His eloquence is logic set on fire by intense conviction. His Preface 
to the 'Institutes,' addressed to the King of France, is reckoned as one 
of the three immortal prefaces in literature (to which only that of President 
De Thou to his French History and that of <pb n="437" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_437.html" id="ix.ii.vi-Page_437" />Casaubon to Polybius can be compared); and his  
'Institutes' themselves, as has been well said, are 'in truth a continuous oration, in which the 
stream of discussion rolls onward with an impetuous current, yet always keeps within its 
defined channel.'<note place="foot" n="829" id="ix.ii.vi-p110.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p111">Fisher, <i>The 
Reformation,</i> p. 198.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p112">He surpassed all other Reformers (except Beza) in classical culture
and social refinement. He was a patrician by education and taste, and felt
more at ease among scholars and men of high rank than among the common people.
Yet he was quite free from aristocratic pride, despised all ostentation and
display, and esteemed every man according to his real worth.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p113">  History furnishes, perhaps, no example of a man who with so little 
personal popularity had such influence upon the people, and who with such natural
timidity and bashfulness combined such strength and control over his age
and future generations. Constitutionally a retiring scholar and a man of
thought, he became providentially a mighty man of action and an organizer of churches.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p114">His moral and religious character is impressed with a certain 
majesty which keeps the admirer at 
a respectful distance.<note place="foot" n="830" id="ix.ii.vi-p114.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p115">This was the judgment of 
the magistrate of Geneva, expressed in these words (June 8, 1564): 
'<span lang="FR" id="ix.ii.vi-p115.1"><i>Dieu, lui avait imprimé un 
charactère d’une si grande majesté.</i></span>'</p></note> He has often been compared 
to an old Roman Censor or Stoic; but he resembles
much more a Hebrew Prophet. Severe against others, he was far more severe
against himself, and was always guided by a sense of duty. Fear of God, purity
of motive, spotless integrity, single devotion to truth and duty, unswerving
fidelity, sincere humility are the prominent traits of his character. Soaring
high above the earth, he was absorbed in God—who alone is great—and looked
down upon man as a fleeting shadow. The glory of the Lord and the reformation
of the Church constituted the single passion of his life. His appropriate
symbol was a hand offering the sacrifice of a bleeding heart 
to God.<note place="foot" n="831" id="ix.ii.vi-p115.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p116">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.vi-p116.1"><i>Cor meum velut 
mactatum Domino in sacrificium offero.</i></span>' Subscribed below his autograph in the frontispiece 
of Henry's smaller biography.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p117">It must be admitted that this kind of greatness, while it commands 
our admiration and respect, does not of itself secure our affection and love. There is a censoriousness 
and austerity about Calvin and his creed which repelled many good men, even among 
his contemporaries.<note place="foot" n="832" id="ix.ii.vi-p117.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p118">His ungrateful enemy, Balduin, 
started the saying among the Genevese, 'Rather with Beza in hell than with Calvin in heaven.' And yet 
they obeyed and revered him. Beza, it should be remembered, was the perfection of a French gentleman; yet 
his theological system was even more severe than that of Calvin, and he carried the dogma of 
predestination to the extreme of supralapsarianism. I have met with not a few French, Scotch, and 
American Christians who, in the combination of severity and purity, gravity and kindliness of character, 
reminded me strongly of Calvin and Beza. I may mention Gaussen, Malan, Merle d'Aubigné, 
<span style="color:red" id="ix.ii.vi-p118.1">Pio ie</span> Adolph Monod, and Guizot.</p></note> 
<pb n="438" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_438.html" id="ix.ii.vi-Page_438" />He looked more to the holiness than to the love of God. His piety bears 
more the stamp of the Old Testament than that of the New. He represents the 
majesty and severity of the law rather than the sweetness and loveliness 
of the gospel, the obedience of a servant of Jehovah rather than the joyfulness 
of a child of our heavenly Father.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p119">Yet even this must be qualified. He sympathized with the spirit 
of David and Paul as much as with the spirit of Moses and Elijah, and had the strongest 
sense of the freedom of the gospel salvation. Moreover, behind his cold marble 
frame there was beating a noble, loving, and faithful heart, which attracted 
and retained to the last the friendship of such eminent servants of God as 
Farel, Viret, Beza, Bucer, Bullinger, Knox, and Melanchthon. 'He obtained,' 
says Guizot, 'the devoted affection of the best men and the esteem of all, without ever seeking to 
please them.'<note place="foot" n="833" id="ix.ii.vi-p119.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p120">Page 362.</p></note> John Knox, 
his senior in years, sat at his feet as a humble pupil, and esteemed 
him the greatest man after the Apostles. Farel, in his old age, hastened 
on foot from Neufchatel to Geneva to take leave of his sick friend, and 
desired to die in his place. Beza, who lived sixteen years on terms of personal 
intimacy with him, revered and loved him as a father. And even Melanchthon 
wished to repose and to die on his bosom. His familiar correspondence shows 
him in the most favorable light, and is a sufficient refutation of all the 
calumnies and slanders of his enemies.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p121">He lacked the good-nature, the genial humor, the German  
<i>Gemüthlichkeit,</i> the 
overflowing humanity of Luther, who for this reason will always be more popular 
with the masses; but he surpassed him in culture, refinement, consistency, 
and moral self-control. Both were equally unselfish and unworldly. Both 
were headstrong and will-strong; but Calvin was more open to argument and 
less obstinate. Both had, like St. Paul, a fiery and violent temper, which 
was the propelling force in their hard work, and in fierce battles with the 
pope and the <pb n="439" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_439.html" id="ix.ii.vi-Page_439" />devil. Hegel says somewhere that 'nothing great can be done without 
passion.'<note place="foot" n="834" id="ix.ii.vi-p121.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p122">'<span lang="DE" id="ix.ii.vi-p122.1"><i>Nichts 
Grosses geschieht ohne Leidenschaft.</i></span>'</p></note> It is only men of intense convictions 
and fearless courage that make deep and lasting impressions upon others. But temper is a force of nature, 
which must be controlled by reason and regulated by justice and charity. 
Luther came down like a thunder-storm upon his opponents, and used the crushing 
sledge-hammer indiscriminately against Eck, Cochlæus, Henry VIII., Erasmus, 
the Sacramentarians, and Zwinglians; while Calvin wielded the sharp sword 
of irony, wit, scorn, and contempt in defense of truth, but never from personal 
hatred and revenge. 'Even a dog barks,' he says, 'when his master is attacked; 
how could I be silent when the honor of my Lord 
is assailed?'<note place="foot" n="835" id="ix.ii.vi-p122.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p123">The strongest terms of Calvin 
against ferocious enemies are <i>canes, porci, bestial, nebulones</i> (with reference, no doubt, to 
Scripture usage— 
<scripRef passage="Isaiah 56:10" id="ix.ii.vi-p123.1" parsed="|Isa|56|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.56.10">Isa. lvi. 10</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 7:6" id="ix.ii.vi-p123.2" parsed="|Matt|7|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.6">Matt. vii. 6</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Philippians 3:2" id="ix.ii.vi-p123.3" parsed="|Phil|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.2">Phil. iii. 2</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Revelation 22:15" id="ix.ii.vi-p123.4" parsed="|Rev|22|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.15">Rev. xxii. 15</scripRef>); 
but they are mild compared to the coarse and vulgar epithets with which Luther overwhelmed his opponents, 
without expressing any regret afterwards, except in the case of Henry VIII., where it was least needed, 
and made the matter worse.</p></note> He confessed, however, in a letter to Bucer, and on his death-bed, 
that he found it difficult to tame 'the wild beast' of his wrath, and humbly asked 
forgiveness for his weakness. He had no children to write to, and to play 
with around the Christmas-tree, like Luther, but he appears to better advantage 
in his relations with men and women. He treated them, even the much younger 
Beza, as equals, overlooked minor differences, and in correcting their faults 
expected the same manly frankness from them in return; while Luther, growing 
more irritable and overbearing with advancing years, made even Melanchthon 
tremble and fear. But we should charitably remember that the faults of these 
truly great and good men were only the long shadows of their extraordinary 
virtues.<note place="foot" n="836" id="ix.ii.vi-p123.5"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p124">Calvin, though fully aware of the 
defects of Luther, often expressed his admiration for him (see p. 430), and in January, 1545 (a year 
before Luther's death), he sent him a letter (which Melanchthon was afraid to hand to the old lion 
on account of his excited state of feeling against the Swiss), closing with these touching words: 
'If I could only fly to you and enjoy your society, even for a few hours! . . . But since this 
privilege is not granted to me on earth, I hope I may soon enjoy it in the kingdom above. Farewell, most 
illustrious man, most excellent minister of Christ and father [<i>pater,</i> al. <i>frater</i>], forever 
venerable to me. May the Lord continue to guide you by his Spirit to the end for the common good of his 
Church.' <i>Opera,</i> Vol. XII. p. 8.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p125">It may be found strange that Calvin never alludes to the paradise 
of nature by which he was surrounded on the lovely shores of Lake <pb n="440" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_440.html" id="ix.ii.vi-Page_440" />Leman, in sight of the lofty 
Alps that pierce the skies in silent adoration of 
their Maker. But we look in vain for descriptions of natural scenery 
in the whole literature of the sixteenth century; and the proper appreciation 
of the beauties of Switzerland, as well as of other countries, is of more 
recent date. Calvin had no special organ nor time for the enjoyment of the 
beautiful either in nature or in art, but he appreciated poetry 
and music.<note place="foot" n="837" id="ix.ii.vi-p125.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p126">Guizot says (p. 164): 'Although 
Calvin was devoted to the severe simplicity of evangelical worship, he did not overlook the inherent 
love of mankind for poetry and art. He himself had a taste for music, and knew its power. He feared 
that, in a religious service limited to preaching and prayer only, the congregation, having nothing 
else to do than to play the part of audience, would remain cold and inattentive. For this reason he 
attached great importance to the introduction and promotion of the practice of Psalm-singing in public 
worship. "If the singing," he said, "is such as befits the reverence which we ought to 
feel when we sing before God and the angels, it is an ornament which bestows grace and dignity upon our 
worship; and it is an excellent method of kindling the heart, and making it burn with great ardor in 
prayer. But we must at all times take heed lest the ear should be more attentive to the harmony of the 
sound than the soul to the hidden meaning of the words" (<i>Instit.</i> Ch. XX.). With this pious 
warning, he strongly urged the study of singing, and its adaptation to public worship.' Comp. 
Gaberel, Vol. I. p. 353.</p></note> He insisted on the introduction of congregational singing in Geneva, 
and wrote himself a few poetic versions of the Psalms, and a hymn of praise to 
Christ, which are worthy of Clement Marot and reveal an unexpected vein of poetic fervor 
and tenderness.<note place="foot" n="838" id="ix.ii.vi-p126.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p127">These poetic pieces were recently 
discovered, and published in the sixth volume of the new edition of his <i>0pera</i> (1867), pp. 212–224. 
His <i>Salutation à Jésus-Christ</i> was translated into German by Stähelin, and into 
English by Mrs. Smith, of New York, for Schaff's <i>Christ in Song,</i> London edition, p. 549. 
His <i>Epinicion Christo cantatum</i> is a polemic poem in Latin hexameters and pentameters, composed 
during the Conference at Worms, 1541, in which he describes the Romish polemics Eck, Cochlæus, 
Nausea, and Pelargus as dragged after the chariot of the victorious Redeemer. <i>Opera.</i> 
Vol. V. pp. 417–428.</p></note> The following specimen must suffice:</p>
<p id="ix.ii.vi-p128"> </p>

<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.ii.vi-p129">'I greet thee, who my sure Redeemer art,</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.ii.vi-p130">My only trust, and Saviour of my heart!</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.8in" id="ix.ii.vi-p131">Who so much toil and woe</p> 
<p style="margin-left:1.8in" id="ix.ii.vi-p132">And pain didst undergo,</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.7in" id="ix.ii.vi-p133">For my poor, worthless sake:</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.8in" id="ix.ii.vi-p134">We pray thee, from our hearts,</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.8in" id="ix.ii.vi-p135">All idle griefs and smarts</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.7in; margin-bottom:6pt" id="ix.ii.vi-p136">And foolish cares to take.</p>

<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.ii.vi-p137">'Thou art the true and perfect gentleness,</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.ii.vi-p138">No harshness hast thou, and no bitterness:</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.8in" id="ix.ii.vi-p139">Make us to taste and prove,</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.8in" id="ix.ii.vi-p140">Make us adore and love,</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.7in" id="ix.ii.vi-p141">The sweet grace found in thee;</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.8in" id="ix.ii.vi-p142">With longing to abide</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.8in" id="ix.ii.vi-p143">Ever at thy dear side,</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.7in; margin-bottom:6pt" id="ix.ii.vi-p144">In thy sweet unity.</p>

<pb n="441" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_441.html" id="ix.ii.vi-Page_441" />
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.ii.vi-p145">'Poor, banished exiles, wretched sons of Eve,</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.ii.vi-p146">Full of all sorrows, unto thee we grieve;</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.8in" id="ix.ii.vi-p147">To thee we bring our sighs,</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.8in" id="ix.ii.vi-p148">Our groanings, and our cries:</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.7in" id="ix.ii.vi-p149">Thy pity, Lord, we crave;</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.8in" id="ix.ii.vi-p150">We take the sinner's place,</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.8in" id="ix.ii.vi-p151">And pray thee, of thy grace,</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.7in" id="ix.ii.vi-p152">To pardon and to save.'</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.ii.vi-p153">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.vi-p153.1">TRIBUTES TO CALVIN.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p154">I add some estimates of Calvin's character, which represent very 
different stand-points.<note place="foot" n="839" id="ix.ii.vi-p154.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p155">We omit Henry and 
Stähelin, from whom it would he difficult to select passages in praise of Calvin. See especially the 
entire Seventh Book of Stähelin, Vol. II., pp. 365–393: <i>Calvin als Mensch und als 
Christ.</i></p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p156">Beza, who knew Calvin best and watched at his death-bed, concludes 
his biography with these words:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p157">'Having been an observer of Calvin's life for sixteen years, 
I may with perfect right testify that we have in this man a most beautiful example of 
a truly Christian life and death, which it is easy to calumniate but difficult 
to imitate.'<note place="foot" n="840" id="ix.ii.vi-p157.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p158">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.vi-p158.1"><i>Ego 
historiam vitæ et obitus ipsius, 
cujus spectator sedecim annos fui, bona fide persequutus testari mihi optimo jure posse videor, longe 
pulcherrimum vere Christianæ tum vitæ tum mortis exemplum in hoc homine cunctis propositum 
fuisse, quod tam facile sit calumniari, quam difficile fuerit æmulari.</i></span>'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p159">Bungener, a pastor of the national Church of Geneva, and author of several historical 
works, says:<note place="foot" n="841" id="ix.ii.vi-p159.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p160"><i>Calvin,</i> etc. English 
translation, pp. 338, 349.</p></note></p>  

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p161">'Let us not give him praise which he 
would not have accepted. God alone creates; a man is great only because God thinks fit to accomplish 
great things by his instrumentality. Never did any great man understand this better than Calvin. It cost 
him no effort to refer all the glory to God; nothing indicates that he was ever tempted to appropriate to 
himself the smallest portion of it. Luther, in many a passage, complacently dwells on the thought that a 
petty monk, as he says, has so well made the Pope to tremble, and so well stirred the whole world. Calvin 
will never say any such thing; he never even seems to say it, even in the deepest recesses of his heart: 
every where you perceive the man, who applies to all things—to the smallest as to the 
greatest—the idea that it is God who does all and is all. Read again, from this point of view, the 
very pages in which he appeared to you the haughtiest and most despotic, and see if, even there, he is 
any thing other than the workman referring all, and in all sincerity, to his Master. . . . But the man, 
in spite of all his faults, has not the less remained one of the fairest types of faith, of earnest piety, 
of devotedness, and of courage. Amid modern laxity, there is no character of whom the contemplation is 
more instructive; for there is no man of whom it has been said with greater justice, in the words of an 
apostle, "<i>he endured as seeing him who is invisible.</i>"'</p>
  
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p162">Jules Michelet, the French historian, 
remarks:<note place="foot" n="842" id="ix.ii.vi-p162.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p163">In his <i>Histoire de France au 
seizième siècle,</i> quoted by Stähelin, Vol. I. p. 276.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p164">'Among the martyrs, with whom Calvin constantly conversed in 
spirit, he became a martyr himself; he felt and lived like a man before whom the 
whole earth disappears, and who tunes his last Psalm, his whole eye fixed 
upon the eye of God, because he knows that on the following morning he may have to ascend the stake.'</p>


<pb n="442" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_442.html" id="ix.ii.vi-Page_442" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p165">Ernest Renan, once educated for the Romish priesthood, then a skeptic, 
with all his abhorrence of Calvin's creed, pays the following striking tribute 
to his character:<note place="foot" n="843" id="ix.ii.vi-p165.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p166">In his article on Jean Calvin, 
above quoted, pp. 286, etc. The translation is by O. B. Frothingham, a radical Unitarian in 
New York.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p167">Calvin was one of those absolute men, cast complete in one 
mould, who is taken in wholly at a single glance: one letter, one action 
suffices for a judgment of him. There were no folds in that inflexible soul, 
which never knew doubt or hesitation. . . . Careless of wealth, of titles, 
of honors, indifferent to pomp, modest in his life, apparently humble, sacrificing 
every thing to the desire of making others like himself, I hardly know of 
a man, save Ignatius Loyola, who could match him in these terrible transports. . . . It is surprising 
that a man who appears to us in his life and writings 
so unsympathetic should have been the centre of an immense movement in his 
generation, and that this harsh and severe tone should have exerted so great 
an influence on the minds of his contemporaries. How was it, for example, 
that one of the most distinguished women of her time, Renée of France, in 
her court at Ferrara, surrounded by the flower of European wits, was captivated 
by that stern master, and by him drawn into a course that must have been 
so thickly strewn with thorns? This kind of austere seduction is exercised 
by those only who work with real conviction. Lacking that vivid, deep, sympathetic 
ardor which was one of the secrets of Luther's success, lacking the charm, 
the perilous, languishing tenderness of Francis of Sales, Calvin succeeded, 
in an age and in a country which called for a reaction towards Christianity, 
simply because he was <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p167.1">the most christian man of 
his generation.</span>'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p168">Guizot, a very competent judge of historical and moral greatness, thus concludes 
his biography:<note place="foot" n="844" id="ix.ii.vi-p168.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p169"><i>St. Louis and Calvin,</i> 
pp. 361 and 362.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p170">'Calvin is great by reason of his marvelous powers, his lasting 
labors, and the moral height and purity of his character. . . . Earnest in faith,
pure in motive, austere in his life, and mighty in his works, Calvin is one
of those who deserve their great fame. Three centuries separate us from
him, but it is impossible to examine his character and history without feeling,
if not affection and sympathy, at least profound respect and admiration for
one of the great Reformers of Europe and of the great Christians of France.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p171">Prof. Kahnis, of Leipzig, whose personal and theological 
sympathies are with Luther, nevertheless asserts the moral superiority of Calvin above
the other Reformers:<note place="foot" n="845" id="ix.ii.vi-p171.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p172"><i>Die Lutherische 
Dogmatik,</i> Vol. II. pp. 490, 491.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p173">'The fear of God was the soul of his piety, the rock-like 
certainty of his election before the foundation of the world was his power, and the
doing of the will of God his single aim, which he pursued with trembling
and fear. . . . No other Reformer has so well demonstrated the truth of Christ's
word that, in the kingdom of God, dominion is service. No other had such
an energy of self-sacrifice, such an irrefragable conscientiousness in the
greatest as well as the smallest things, such a disciplined power. This man,
whose dying body was only held together by the will flaming from his eyes,
had a majesty of character which commanded the veneration of his contemporaries.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p174">Prof. Dorner, of Berlin, the first among the theologians of the 
age, distinguished by profound learning, penetrating thought, rare catholicity
of spirit, and nice sense of justice and discrimination, says:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p175">'Calvin was equally great in intellect and character, lovely in 
social life, full of tender sympathy and faithfulness to friends, yielding and forgiving towards personal 
offenses, but inexorably severe when he saw the honor of God obstinately and malignantly attacked. He 
combined French fire and practical good sense with German depth and soberness. He moved <pb n="443" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_443.html" id="ix.ii.vi-Page_443" />as 
freely in the world of ideas as in the business of Church government. He was an architectonic genius in 
science and practical life, always with an eye to the holiness and majesty 
of God.'<note place="foot" n="846" id="ix.ii.vi-p175.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p176"><i>Geschichte der Protest. 
Theologie,</i> pp. 374 and 376. I add his considerate judgment of Calvin in 
full: '<span lang="DE" id="ix.ii.vi-p176.1"><i>Die nach Zwingli's and Œcolampad's Tode verwaiste reformirte Kirche 
erhielt am</i> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.vi-p176.2">Johann Calvin</span>, <i>gleich gross an Geist und 
Character, einen festen Mittelpunkt und eine ordnende Seele für Lehre und Kirchenverfassung. Durch ihn 
wurde Genf statt Zürichs die neue reformirte Metropole; und dieses Gemeinwesen bewies eine wunderbare, 
weithin erobernde Kraft. . . . Calvin's persönliche Erscheinung war die eines altrömischen 
Censors; er war von feinem Wuchs, blass, hager, mit dem Ausdruck tiefen Ernstes und einschneidender 
Schärfe. Der Senat von Genf sagte nach seinem Tode, er sei ein majestätischer Charakter gewesen. 
Liebenswürdig im socialen Leben, voll zarter Theilnahme und Freundestreue, nachsichtig und 
versöhnlich bei 
persönlichen Beleidigungen, war er unerbittlich streng, wo er Gottes Ehre in Hartnäckigkeit oder 
Bosheit angegriffen sah. Unter seinen Collegen hatte er keine Neider, aber viele begeisterte Verehrer. 
Französisches Feuer und praktischer Verstand schienen mit deutscher Tiefe und Besonnenheit einen Bund 
geschlossen zu haben. War er auch nicht spekulativen oder intuitiven Geistes, so war dagegen sein Verstand 
und sein Urtheil um so eindringender und schärfer, sein Gedächtniss umfassend; und er bewegte sich 
ebenso leicht in der Welt der Ideen und der Wissenschaft, wie in den Geschäften des Kirchenregiments. 
Zwar ist er nicht ein Mann des Volkes, wie Luther, sondern in seiner Sprache mehr der Gelehrte, und seine 
Wirksamkeit als Prediger und Seelsorger kann daher mit der Luthers nicht verglichen werden. Dagegen ist er 
mehr ein architektonischer Geist und zwar sowohl im Gebiete der Wissenschaft als des Lebens. Beide sind ihm 
in ihrer Wurzel eins, und seine dogmatischen Constructionen, so kühn sie in der Folgerichtigkeit ihrer 
Gedanken sind, behalten ihm doch immer zugleich erbaulichen Charakter. Auch wo er verwegen in die 
göttlichen Geheimnisse der Prädestination einzudringen sucht, immer leitet ihn der praktische 
Trieb, der Heiligkeit und Majestät Gottes zu dienen, für das Gemüth aber den ewigen 
Ankergrund zu finden, darin es im Bewusstsein der Erwählung durch freie Gnade sicher ruhen 
könne.</i></span>'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p177">Prof. Gr. T. Fisher, of Yale College, New Haven, gives the following fair and impartial estimate of 
Calvin:<note place="foot" n="847" id="ix.ii.vi-p177.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vi-p178"><i>The Reformation,</i> pp. 206 
and 238.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vi-p179">'When we look at his extraordinary intellect, at his 
culture—which opponents, like Bossuet, have been forced to commend—at the invincible energy 
which made him endure with more than stoical fortitude infirmities of body 
under which most men would have sank, and to perform, in the midst of them, 
an incredible amount of mental labor; when we see him, a scholar naturally 
fond of seclusion, physically timid, and recoiling from notoriety and strife, 
abjuring the career that was most to his taste, and plunging, with a single-hearted, 
disinterested zeal and an indomitable will, into a hard, protracted contest; 
and when we follow his steps, and see what things he effected, we can not 
deny him the attributes of greatness. . . . His last days were of a piece 
with his life. His whole course has been compared by Vinet to the growth 
of one rind of a tree from another, or to a chain of logical sequences, He 
was endued with a marvelous power of understanding, although the imagination 
and sentiments were less roundly developed. His systematic spirit fitted 
him to be the founder of an enduring school of thought. In this characteristic 
he may be compared with Aquinas. He has been appropriately styled the Aristotle 
of the Reformation. He was a perfectly honest man. He subjected his will 
to the eternal rule of right, as far as he could discover it. His motives 
were pure. He felt that God was near him, and sacrificed every thing to obey 
the direction of Providence. The fear of God ruled in his soul; not a slavish 
fear, but a principle such as animated the prophets of the Old Covenant. 
The combination of his qualities was such that he could not fail to attract 
profound admiration and reverence from one class of minds, and excite intense 
antipathy in another. There is no one of the Reformers who is spoken of, 
at this late day, with so much personal feeling, either of regard or aversion. 
But whoever studies his life and writings, especially the few passages in 
which he lets us into his confidence and appears to invite our sympathy, 
will acquire a growing sense of his intellectual and moral greatness, and 
a tender consideration for his errors.'</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="Calvin's Work. His Theology and Discipline." progress="48.37%" prev="ix.ii.vi" next="ix.ii.viii" id="ix.ii.vii">
<pb n="444" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_444.html" id="ix.ii.vii-Page_444" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.vii-p1">§ 57. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.vii-p1.1">Calvin's Work.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p2">Of Calvin it may be said, without exaggeration, that he 
'labored more' than all the other Reformers.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p3">He raised the little town of Geneva to the dignity and importance of 
the Protestant Rome.<note place="foot" n="848" id="ix.ii.vii-p3.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p4">The eminent French historian, 
H. Martin (in his <i>Histoire de France depuis les temps les plus reculés jusqu’en</i> 1789, Tom. 
VIII. p. 325 of the fourth edition, Par. 1860), thus speaks of what Calvin did for the city of Geneva: 
'<span lang="FR" id="ix.ii.vii-p4.1"><i>Calvin ne la sauve pas seulement, mais 
conquiert à cette petite ville une grandeur, une 
puissance morale immense. Il en fait la capitale de la Réforme, autant que la Réforme 
peut avoir une capitale, pour la moitié du monde protestante, avec une vaste influence, 
acceptée ou subie, sur l’autre moitié. Genève n’est rien par la population, 
par les armes, par le territoire: elle est tout par l’esprit. Un seul avantage matériel 
lui garantit tous ses avantages moraux: son admirable position, qui fait d’elle une petite France 
républicaine et protestante, indépendante de la monarchie catholique de France et à 
l’abri de l’absorption monarchique et catholique; la Suisse protestante, alliée necessaire 
de la royauté française contre l’empereur, couvre Genève par la politique 
vis-à-vis du roi et par l’épée contre la maison d’Autriche et de 
Savoie.</i></span>'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p5">From this radiating centre he controlled, directly or indirectly, 
through his writings and his living disciples, the Reformed, yea, we may say, the 
whole Protestant movement; for, wherever it had not already taken root, as 
in Germany and Scandinavia, Protestantism assumed a Calvinistic or semi-Calvinistic 
character.<note place="foot" n="849" id="ix.ii.vii-p5.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p6">Kampschulte, Vol. I. p. xii.: 
<span lang="DE" id="ix.ii.vii-p6.1"><i>Der 
romanische Reformator zählte seine Anhänger in der romanischen, germanischen und slavischen 
Welt und zeigte sich überall, wo nicht das Lutherthum in dem deutschen Character eine Stütze fand, 
diesem überlegen.</i></span>' He quotes the fact that in Bohemia, which borders on Germany, the 
Slavonian Protestants nearly all profess Calvinism, while Lutheranism is confined to the Germans. The 
same is still more the case with the Anglo-Saxon race in England, America, and Australia, and in the 
mission fields among the heathen. In Italy and Spain, too, the Waldenses and the evangelical Churches 
are, both in doctrine and discipline, much more Calvinistic than Lutheran; but so far Protestantism has 
a very feeble hold on the Latin races, which are more apt to swing from popery to infidelity, and from 
infidelity to popery, than to adopt the <i>via media</i> either of Lutheranism or Calvinism or 
Anglicanism.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p7">His heart continued, indeed, to beat warmly for his native land, 
which he reluctantly left to share the fortunes of truth exiled, and he raised 
the cry which is to this day the motto of his faithful disciples: 'France 
must be evangelized to be saved.' But his true home was the Church of God. 
He broke through all national limitations. There was scarcely a monarch or 
statesman or scholar of his age with whom he did not come in contact. Every 
people of Europe was represented among his disciples. He helped to shape 
the religious character of churches and nations yet unborn. The Huguenots 
of France, the <pb n="445" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_445.html" id="ix.ii.vii-Page_445" />Protestants of Holland and Belgium, the Puritans and Independents of 
England and New England, the Presbyterians of Scotland and throughout the 
world, yea, we may say, the whole Anglo-Saxon race, in its prevailing religious 
character and institutions, bear the impress of his genius, and show the 
power and tenacity of his doctrines and principles  
of government.<note place="foot" n="850" id="ix.ii.vii-p7.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p8">'In his vast correspondence we 
find him conversing familiarly with the Reformers—Farel, Viret, Beza, Bullinger, Bucer, Grynæus, 
Knox, Melanchthon—on the most important religious and theological questions of his age; counseling and  
exhorting Prince Condé, Jeanne D'Albret, mother of Henry IV., Admiral Coligny, the Duchess 
of Ferrara, King Sigismund of Poland, Edward VI. of England, and the Duke of Somerset; respectfully 
reproving Queen Marguerite of Navarre; withstanding libertines and the pseudo-Protestants; strengthening 
the martyrs, and directing the Reformation in Switzerland, France, Poland, England, and Scotland. He 
belongs to the small number of men who have exerted a moulding influence, not only upon their own age and 
country, but also upon future generations in various parts of the world; and not only upon the Church, 
but indirectly also upon the political, moral, and social life. The history of Switzerland, Germany, 
France, the Netherlands, Great Britain, and the United States for the last three hundred years bears upon 
a thousand pages the impress of his mind and character. He raised the small republic of Geneva to the 
reputation of a Protestant Rome. He gave the deepest impulse to the Reform movement, which involved 
France, his native land, in a series of bloody civil wars, which furnished a host of martyrs to the 
evangelical faith, and which continues to live in that powerful nation in spite of the horrid massacre 
of St. Bartholomew and the revocation of the Edict of Nantes, the dragoonades and exile of hosts of 
Huguenots, who, driven from their native soil, carried their piety, virtue, and industry to all parts 
of Western Europe and North America. He kindled the religious fire which roused the moral and intellectual 
strength of Holland, and consumed the dungeons of the Inquisition and the fetters of the political 
despotism of Spain. His genius left a stronger mark on the national character of the Anglo-Saxon race 
and the Churches of Great Britain than their native Reformers. His theology and piety raised Scotland 
from a semi-barbarous condition, and made it the classical soil of Presbyterian Christianity, and one of 
the most enlightened, energetic, and virtuous countries on the face of the globe. His spirit stirred up 
the Puritan revolution of the seventeenth century, and his blood ran in the veins of Hampden and Cromwell, 
as well as Baxter and Owen. He may be called, in some sense, the spiritual father of New England and the 
American republic. Calvinism, in its various modifications and applications, was the controlling agent in 
the early history of our leading colonies (as Bancroft has shown); and Calvinism is, to this day, the most 
powerful element in the religious and ecclesiastical life of the Western world.'—From the 
author's Essay on Calvin, in the <i>Bibl. Sacra</i> for 1857.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p9">From him proceeded the first Protestant missionary colony in the newly discovered American 
Continent.<note place="foot" n="851" id="ix.ii.vii-p9.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p10">On the interesting French colony in 
Brazil, 1556, consisting of two clergymen and about two hundred members of the Church of Geneva, see 
Stähelin, Vol. II. pp. 234 sqq. The colony was broken up by the interference of the French government 
and by Papal intrigues. But it was a harbinger of the later emigrations of persecuted Huguenots in several 
parts of North America, who enriched the Presbyterian, Dutch, and German Reformed and other 
Churches.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p11">He conceived the idea of a general Evangelical Alliance which, though
impracticable in his age, found an echo in Melanchthon and 
<pb n="446" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_446.html" id="ix.ii.vii-Page_446" />Cranmer, and was revived in the nineteenth century (1846) to be realized at no distant 
future.<note place="foot" n="852" id="ix.ii.vii-p11.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p12">Comp. Stähelin, Vol. II. 
pp. 198, 241.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p13">His work and influence were twofold, theological and ecclesiastical.
With him theory and practice, theology and piety, were inseparably united.
Even when, soaring beyond the limits of time, he dared to lift the veil of
the eternal decrees of the omniscient Jehovah, he aimed at a strong motive
for holiness, and a firm foundation of hope and comfort. On the other hand,
his moral reforms are all based upon principles and ideas. He was thoroughly
consistent in his views and actions.</p>


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.ii.vii-p14">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.vii-p14.1">HIS THEOLOGY.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p15">As a scientific theologian, Calvin stands foremost among the 
Reformers, and is the peer of Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. He has been styled the Aristotle
of Protestantism. Melanchthon, 'the Teacher of Germany,' first called him
'the Theologian,' in the emphatic sense in which this title was given to
Gregory of Nazianzen in the Nicene age, and to the inspired Apostle John.
The verdict of history has confirmed this judgment. Even Rationalists and
Roman Catholics must admit his pre-eminence among the systematic divines and exegetes of 
all ages.<note place="foot" n="853" id="ix.ii.vii-p15.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p16">The Strasburg editors of Calvin's 
Works, though belonging to the modern liberal school of theology, thus characterize him as a theologian 
(<i>Opera,</i> Vol. I. p. ix.): 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.vii-p16.1"><i>Si Lutherum virum maximum, si Zwinglium civem Christianum nulli 
secundum, si Melanthonem præceptorem doctissimum merito appellaris, Calvinum jure vocaris </i> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.vii-p16.2">theologorum principem et antesignanum. </span> <i>In hoc enim quis 
linguarum et literarum præsidia, quis disciplinarum fere omnium non miretur orbem? De cujus copia 
doctrinæ, rerumque dispositione aptissime concinnata, et argumentorum vi ac validitate in dogmaticis; 
de ingenii acumine et subtilitate, atque nunc festiva nunc mordaci salsedine in polemicis, de felicissima 
perspicuitate, sobrietate ac sagacitate in exegeticis, de nervosa eloquentia et libertate in 
paræneticis; de prudentia sapientiaque legislatoria in ecclesiis constituendis, ordinandis ac 
regendis incomparabili, inter omnes viros doctos et de rebus evangelicis libere sentientes jam abunde 
constat. Imo inter ipsos adversarios romanos nullus hodie est, vel mediocri harum rerum cognitione imbutus 
vel tantilla judicii præditus æquitate, qui argumentorum et sententiarum ubertatem, 
proprietatem verborum sermonemque castigatum, stili denique, tam latini quam gallici, gravitatem et 
luciditatem non admiretur. Quæ cuncta quum in singulis fere scriptis, tum præcipue relucent in 
immortali illa Institutione religionis Christianæ, quæ omnes ejusdem generis expositiones inde 
ab apostolorum temporibus conscriptas, adeoque ipsos Melanthonis Locos theologicos, absque omni 
controversia longe antecellit atque eruditum et ingenuum lectorem, etiamsi alicubi secus senserit, 
hodieque quasi vinetum trahit et vel invitum rapit in admirationem.</i></span>' To this we add a 
remarkable 
tribute of a liberal Roman Catholic historian who abhors Calvin's doctrine of absolute predestination, 
and yet becomes eloquent when he speaks of the literary merits of his 'Institutes.' 
<span lang="DE" id="ix.ii.vii-p16.3">'<i>Sein 
Lehrbuch der christlichen Religion,</i>' says Kampschulte (Vol. I. p. xiv.), '<i>bringt die 
kirchliche Revolution in ein System, das durch logische Schärfe, Klarheit des Gedankens, 
rücksichtslose Consequenz, die vor nichts zurückbebt, noch heute unser Staunen und unsere 
Bewunderung erregt.</i>'</span> Ibid. p. 274: 
'<span lang="DE" id="ix.ii.vii-p16.4"><i>Calvin's Lehrbuch der christlichen Religion ist 
ohne Frage das hervorragendste und bedeutendste Erzeugniss, welches die reformatorische Literatur des 
sechszehnten Jahrhunderts auf dem Gebiete der Dogmatik aufzuweisen hat. Schon ein oberflächlicher 
Vergleich lässt uns den gewaltigen Fortschritt erkennen, den es gegenüber den bisherigen 
Leistungen auf diesem Gebiete bezeichnet. Statt der unvollkommenen, nach der einen oder andern Seite 
unzulänglichen Versuche Melanchthon's, Zwingli's, Farel's erhalten wir aus Calvin's 
Hand das Kunstwerk eines, wenn auch nicht harmonisch in sich abgeschlossenen, so doch wohlgegliederten, 
durchgebildeten Systems, das in allen seinen Theilen die leitenden Grundgedanken widerspiegelt und von 
vollständiger Beherrschung des Stoffes zeugt. Es hatte eine unverkennbare Berechtigung, wenn man den 
Verfasser der Institution als den Aristoteles der Reformation bezeichnete. Die ausserordentliche 
Belesenheit in der biblischen und patristischen Literatur, wie sie schon in den früheren Ausgaben des 
Werkes hervortritt, setzt in Erstaunen. Die Methode ist lichtvoll und klar, der Gedankengang streng 
logisch, überall durchsichtig, die Eintheilung und Ordnung des Stoffes dem leitenden Grundgedanken 
entsprechend; die Darstellung schreitet ernst und gemessen vor und nimmt, obschon in den späteren 
Ausgaben mehr gelehrt als anziehend, mehr auf den Verstand als auf das Gemüth berechnet, doch 
zuweilen einen höheren Schwung an. Calvin's Institution enthält Abschnitte, die dem 
Schönsten, was von Pascal und Bossuet geschrieben worden ist, an die Seite gestellt werden 
können: Stellen, wie jene über die Erhabenheit der heiligen Schrift, über das Elend des 
gefallenen Menschen, über die Bedeutung des Gebetes, werden nie verfehlen, auf den Leser einen tiefen 
Eindruck zu machen. Auch von den katholischen Gegnern Calvin's sind diese Vorzüge anerkannt und 
manche Abschnitte seines Werkes sogar benutzt worden. Man begreift es vollkommen, wenn er selbst mit dem 
Gefühl der Befriedigung und des Stolzes auf sein Werk blickt und in seinen übrigen Schriften 
gern auf das "Lehrbuch" zurückverweist.</i></span>'</p></note></p>

<pb n="447" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_447.html" id="ix.ii.vii-Page_447" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p17">The appearance of his <i>Institutes of the Christian 
Religion</i><note place="foot" n="854" id="ix.ii.vii-p17.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p18">The full title of the first edition is 
'<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.vii-p18.1">Christia- | næ Religionis Insti- </span> | <i>tutio 
totam fere pietatis summam et quic | quid est in doctrina salutis cognitu ne- | cessarium, complectens: 
omnibus pie- | tatis studiosis lectu dignissi- | mum opus, ac re- | cens edi- | tum. </i>| 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.vii-p18.2"> Præfatio ad Chri- | stianissimum Regem Franciæ, </span> 
<i>qua | hic ei liber pro confessione fidei | offertur. </i>| 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.vii-p18.3">Joanne Calvino </span>| <i>Nouiodunensi authore. </i>| 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.vii-p18.4">Basileæ, | M.D.XXXVI.</span>' The dedicatory Preface is 
dated '<i>X. Calendas Septembres</i>' (<i>i.e.</i> August 23), without the year; but at the close 
of the book the month of March, 1536, is given as the date of publication. The first two French editions 
(1541 and 1545) supplement the date of the Preface correctly: '<i>De Basle le vingt-troysiesme 
d’Aoust mil cinq cent trente cinq.</i>' The manuscript, then, was completed in Aug. 1535, but it 
took nearly a year to print it. The eighth and last improved edition from the pen of the author bears the 
title: '<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.vii-p18.5">Institutio Chri- | stianæ Religionis, </span> 
<i>in libros qua- </i>| <i>tuor nunc primum digesta, certisque distincta capitibus, ad aptissimam </i>|  
<i>methodum: aucta etiam tam magna accessione ut propemodum opus </i>| <i>novum haberi possit. </i>| 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.vii-p18.6">Joanne Calvino authore. | Oliva Roberti Stephani. </span>| 
<i>Genevæ. </i>| <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.vii-p18.7">M.D.LIX.</span>'</p></note> (first in 
Latin, then in French) marks an epoch in the history of theology, and 
has all the significance of an event. This book belongs to those few uninspired 
compositions which never lose their interest and power. It has not only a 
literary, but an institutional character. Considering the youth of the author, 
it is a marvel of intellectual precocity. The first edition even contained, in brief outline, all the 
essential elements of his system; and the subsequent enlargements to five times the <pb n="448" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_448.html" id="ix.ii.vii-Page_448" />original 
size were not mechanical additions to a building or changes of 
conviction,<note place="foot" n="855" id="ix.ii.vii-p18.8"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p19"><span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.vii-p19.1">'<i>In 
doctrina,</i></span>' says Beza, 
towards the close of his <i>Vita Calv.,</i> '<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.vii-p19.2"><i>quam initio tradidit ad extremum constans nihil 
prorsus immutavit, quod paucis nostra memoria theologis contigit.</i></span>' Bretschneider was quite 
mistaken when he missed in the first edition the doctrine of predestination, which is clearly though 
briefly indicated, pp. 91 and 138. See Kampschulte, p. 256.</p></note> but the natural growth of a living 
organism from within.<note place="foot" n="856" id="ix.ii.vii-p19.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p20">The Strasburg editors devote 
the first four volumes to the different editions of the <i>Institutes</i> in both languages. Vol. I. contains 
the <i>editio princeps Latina,</i> of Basle, 1536 (pp. 10–247), and the variations of six editions 
intervening between the first and the last, viz., the Strasburg editions of 1539, 1543, 1545, and the Geneva 
editions of 1550, 1553, 1554 (pp. 253–1152); Vol. II. the <i>editio postrema</i> of 1559 (pp. 
1–1118); Vol. III. and IV. the last edition of the French translation, or free reproduction rather 
(1560), with the variations of former editions. The question of the priority of the Latin or French text is 
now settled in favor of the former. See Jules Bonnet, in the <i>Bulletin de la Société de 
l’histoire du protestantisme français</i> for 1858, Vol. VI. pp. 137 sqq., Stähelin, Vol. I. 
p. 55, and the Strasburg editors of the <i>Opera,</i> in the ample <i>Prolegomena</i> to Vols. I. and III. 
Calvin himself says expressly (in the Preface to his French ed. 1541) that he first wrote the <i>Institutes</i> 
in Latin ('<i>premièrement l’ay mis en latin</i>') for readers of all nations, and that 
he translated them afterwards for the special benefit of Frenchmen. In a letter to his friend, Francis 
Daniel, dated Lausanne, Oct. 13, 1536, he writes that he began the French translation soon after the 
publication of the Latin (<i>Letters,</i> ed. Bonnet, Vol. I. p. 21), but it did not appear till 1541, 
bearing the title '<i>Institution de la religion Chrestienne </i> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.vii-p20.1">composée en latin, </span> <i>par Jean Calvin, et 
translatée en français par luymesme.</i>' The erroneous assertion of a French original, 
so often repeated (by Bayle, Maimbourg, Basnage, and more recently by Henry, Vol. I. p. 104; III. p. 177; 
Dorner, <i>Gesch. der protest. Theol.</i> p. 375; H. B. Smith, 1.c. p. 283; and Guizot, p. 176, who 
assumes that the first French ed. was published anonymously), arose from confounding the date of the 
Preface in the French editions (23 Aug. 1535) with the later date of publication (1536). It is quite 
possible, however, that the dedication to Francis I. was first written in French, and this would most 
naturally account for the earlier date in the French editions. On the difference of the several editions, 
comp. also <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.vii-p20.2">J. Thomas, </span> <i>Histoire de l’instit. 
chrétienne de J. Calv.,</i> Strasb. 1859, and 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.vii-p20.3">Köstlin, </span> <i>Calvin's Institutio nach Form und 
Inhalt,</i> in the <i>Studien und Kritiken</i> for 1868.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p21">The 'Institutes' are by far the clearest and ablest 
systematic and scientific exposition and vindication of the ideas of the Reformation in their vernal
freshness and pentecostal fire. The book is inspired by a heroic faith ready
for the stake, and a glowing enthusiasm for the saving truth of the gospel,
raised to a new life from beneath the rubbish of human additions. Though
freely using reason and the fathers, especially Augustine, it always appeals
to the supreme tribunal of the Word of God, to which all human wisdom must
bow in reverent obedience. It abounds in Scripture-learning thoroughly digested,
and wrought up into a consecutive chain of exposition and argument. It is
severely logical, but perfectly free from the dryness and pedantry of a scholastic
treatise, and flows on, like a Swiss river, through green <pb n="449" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_449.html" id="ix.ii.vii-Page_449" />meadows and sublime mountain scenery. 
It overshadowed all previous attempts 
at a systematic treatment of Protestant doctrines, not only those of Zwingli 
and Farel, but even Melanchthon's <i>Loci theologici,</i> although Calvin generously edited them twice 
in a French translation with a complimentary 
preface (1546).<note place="foot" n="857" id="ix.ii.vii-p21.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p22">See the Preface in <i>Opera,</i> 
Vol. IX. pp. 847–850. It is written in excellent taste, and with profound respect and affection for 
Melanchthon,   whose work, he concludes, 
'<span lang="FR" id="ix.ii.vii-p22.1"><i>conduit à la pure verité de 
Dieu, à laquelle it nous convient tenir, nous servant des hommes pour nous aider à 
y parvenir.</i></span>'</p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p23">No wonder that the 'Institutes' were greeted with 
enthusiastic praises by Protestants, which are not 
exhausted to this day.<note place="foot" n="858" id="ix.ii.vii-p23.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p24">See the eulogies of Bucer, 
Beza, Sainte-Marthe, Thurius, Blunt, Salmasius, John von Müller, and others, quoted by Henry and 
Stähelin (Vol. I. pp. 59 sqq.). To these may be added some more recent testimonies. Guizot says 
(1.c. p. 173): 'The <i>Institutes</i> were and are still the noblest monument of the greatness of mind 
and originality of idea which distinguished Calvin in his own century. More than that, I believe this 
book to be the most valuable and enduring of all his labors; for those churches which are specially known 
as the Reformed Churches of France, Switzerland, Holland, Scotland, and the United States of America 
received from Calvin's <i>Institutes</i> the doctrine, organization, and discipline which, in spite 
of sharp trials, grave mistakes, and claims which are incompatible with the progress of liberty, have 
still, for more than three centuries, been the source of all their strength and vitality.' Hase 
(in his <i>Kirchengeschichte</i>) calls the <i>Institutes</i> 
'<span lang="DE" id="ix.ii.vii-p24.1"><i>die grossartigste wissenschaftliche 
Rechtfertigung des Augustinismus voll religiösen Tiefsinns in unerbittlicher Folgerichtigkeit der 
Gedanken.</i></span>' G. Frank (<i>Gesch. der Protest. Theol.</i> Vol. I. p. 74): 
'<span lang="DE" id="ix.ii.vii-p24.2"><i>Wie Melanchthon 
hat auch Calvin seinen Glauben zusammengefasst in einem besonderen Werke, der Inst. rel. chr., nur 
methodischer, folgerichtiger, überlegner, die grösste Glaubenslehre des</i> 16 <i>Jahrh. ist 
sie wie ein hochgewölbter, dunkler Dom, darin der Ernst der Religion in andächtigem Schauer 
sich über die Seele legt.</i></span>' H. B. Smith (1.c. p. 288): 'It is the most complete system 
[of theology] which the 16th century produced, nor has it been supplanted by any single work.' Baur 
(<i>Dogmengeschichte,</i> Vol. III. p. 27) calls it 'in every respect a truly classical work, 
distinguished in a high degree by originality and acuteness of conception, systematic consistency, and 
clear, luminous method.' To many editions of the <i>Institutes</i> the well-known distich of the 
Hungarian Paul Thurius is affixed:</p>

<p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p25">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.vii-p25.1"><i>Præter apostolicas post Christi tempora chartas, 
Huic peperere libro sæcula nulla parem.</i></span>'</p></note> 
They created dismay among Romanists, were burned at Paris by order of the 
Sorbonne, and hated and feared as the very 'Talmud' and 'Koran 
of heresy.'<note place="foot" n="859" id="ix.ii.vii-p25.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p26">Florimond de Ræmond, 
<i>Histoire de la naissance, progrez et decadence de l’hérésie de ce siècle,</i> 
pp. 838, 883, quoted by Kampschulte (p. 278), who adds: '<span lang="DE" id="ix.ii.vii-p26.1"><i>Seine Schrift des 
Reformationszeitalters ist von den 
Katholiken mehr gefürchtet, eifriger bekämpft und verfolgt worden, als Calvin's 
Christliche Institution.</i></span>' See his own judgment quoted 
on pp. 446 sq., note.</p></note> In spite of severe prohibition, they were translated into all the languages 
of Europe, and passed through innumerable editions. Among the Protestants 
of France they acquired almost as much authority as Luther's Bible in Germany, 
and comforted the martyrs in <pb n="450" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_450.html" id="ix.ii.vii-Page_450" />prison. In England, after the accession of Elizabeth, they were 
long used as the text-book of theology; and even the moderate and 'judicious' 
Hooker prized them highly, and pronounced Calvin 'incomparably the wisest 
man that ever the French Church did enjoy.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p27">This remarkable work was originally a defense of the evangelical 
doctrines against ignorant or willful misrepresentation, and a plea for toleration
in behalf of his scattered fellow-Protestants in France, who were then violently
persecuted as a set of revolutionary fanatics and heretics. Hence the dedicatory
Preface to Francis I. As the early Apologists addressed the Roman emperors
to convince them that the Christians were innocent of the foul charges of
atheism, immorality, and hostility to Caesar, so Calvin appealed to the French
monarch in defense of his equally innocent countrymen, with a manly dignity,
frankness, force, and pathos never surpassed before or since. It is a sad
reflection that such a voice of warning should have had so little effect,
and that the noble French nation even this day would rather listen to the
revolutionary 'Marseillaise' of Voltaire and Rousseau than to the reformatory
trumpet of Calvin.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p28">The 'Institutes,' to which this dedication to the French 
monarch forms the magnificent portal, consist of four books (each divided into a number
of chapters), and treat, after the natural and historical order of the Apostles'
Creed, first of the knowledge of God the Creator (theology); secondly, of
the knowledge of God the Redeemer (christology); thirdly, of the Holy Spirit
and the application of the saving work of Christ (soteriology); fourthly,
of the external means of salvation, viz., the Church and 
the Sacraments.<note place="foot" n="860" id="ix.ii.vii-p28.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p29">The first edition of the 
<i>Institutes</i> contains only six chapters: 1. <span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.vii-p29.1"><i>De lege,</i></span> with an 
explanation of the Decalogue; 2. <span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.vii-p29.2"><i>De fide,</i></span> with an exposition of the 
Apostles' Creed; 3. <span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.vii-p29.3"><i>De oratione,</i></span> with an exposition 
of the Lord's Prayer; 4. Of the Sacraments of Baptism and the Lord's Supper; 5. Of the other 
so-called Sacraments; 6. Of Christian liberty, Church-government, and discipline.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p30">The most prominent and original features of Calvin's 
theological system, which have left their impress upon the Reformed Creed, are the doctrine of
Predestination and the doctrine of the Lord's Supper. By the first he widened
the breach between the Reformed and the Lutheran Church; by the second he
furnished a basis for reconciliation.</p>


<pb n="451" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_451.html" id="ix.ii.vii-Page_451" />
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.ii.vii-p31">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.vii-p31.1">THE DOCTRINE OF PREDESTINATION.</span></p>



<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p32">All the Reformers of the sixteenth century, including even the 
gentle Melanchthon and the compromising Bucer, under a controlling sense of human
depravity and saving grace, in extreme antagonism to Pelagianism and self-righteousness,
and, as they sincerely believed, in full harmony not only with the greatest
of the fathers, but also with the inspired St. Paul, came to the same doctrine
of a double predestination which decides the eternal destiny of all men.
Nor is it possible to evade this conclusion on the two acknowledged premises
of Protestant orthodoxy—namely, the wholesale condemnation of men in Adam,
and the limitation of saving grace to the present world. If the Lutheran
theology, after the Formula of Concord (1577), rejected Synergism and Calvinism
alike, and yet continued to teach the total depravity of all men and the
unconditional election of some, it could only be done at the expense of logical
consistency.<note place="foot" n="861" id="ix.ii.vii-p32.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p33">Schleiermacher, the greatest divine of 
the nineteenth century, has defended Calvinism as the only consistent system on the basis of the orthodox 
anthropology and eschatology (though he runs it out into a final, unscriptural universalism); and his 
pupil, Alexander Schweizer, of Zurich (in his <i>Glaubenslehre der evang. reform. Kirche,</i> Vol. I. 
pp. 79 and 81), thus clearly and sharply states the logical aspect of the case: 
'<span lang="DE" id="ix.ii.vii-p33.1"><i>Der reformirte 
Lehrbegriff, consequent gegründet auf das Materialprincip schlechthiniger Abhängigkeit von Gott 
und von da aus das menschliche Thun beleuchtend, ohne dessen willensmässige Natur zu verkleinern, 
ist weniger durch seinen Determinismus anstössig geworden, als durch das dualistisch 
Particularistische der auf die Prädestination angewandten Weltansicht. Gerade dieses aber gehört 
der Weltansicht aller damaligen Confessionen gleich sehr an and folgt wirklich aus der Vorstellung, dass 
unser ewiges Loos beim irdischen Sterben entschieden sei, nur hienieden Erlöste selig werden, alle 
Andern aber verdammt bleiben. . . . Das Harte am reformirten Lehrbegriff ist der dualistische 
Particularismus, der aber allen Confessionen gemein durch die reformirte Consequenz nur heller in’s 
Licht gestellt wird, wodurch allein, falls er irrig wäre, die Förderung zur Wahrheit angebahnt 
ist.</i> 1. <i>Dualistischer Particularismus ist die Idee, dass in der Menschen- und Engelwelt die einen 
selig werden, die andern ewig verdammt. Diess war die Ansicht aller kirchlichen Confessionen, indem der 
Universalismus, die Beseligung aller rationalen Kreaturen in allen drei Confessionen, als hæretische 
Irrlehre abgewiesen wurde.</i> 2. <i>Liegt im Particularismus Hartes, die Güte Gottes 
Beschränkendes, so ist es ungerecht, darüber nur die reformirte Confession anzugehen, die weiter 
nichts gethan, als gelehrt hat: Das Weltergebniss müsse dem Weltplan entsprechen, somit habe Gott ewig 
grade diese Welt mit diesem Ergebniss gewollt und eine particularistische Prädestination bei sich 
beschlossen, wovon nun alle Weltentwicklung einfach die Ansführung sei; denn dass alles anders 
herauskomme, als Gott es gewollt, heisse Gott von den Kreaturen abhängig machen, die Kreaturen zu 
Göttern machen, Gott aber zum Ungott.</i></span>' 
Comp. also Baur, <i>Dogmengeschichte,</i> Vol. III. (1867), pp. 144 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p34">Yet there were some characteristic differences among the Reformers. 
Luther started from the <span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.vii-p34.1"><i>servum 
arbitrium,</i></span> Zwingli from the idea of <pb n="452" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_452.html" id="ix.ii.vii-Page_452" />an all-ruling <i>providentia,</i> Calvin from 
the timeless or 
eternal <span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.vii-p34.2"><i>decretum absolution.</i></span> Calvin
elaborated the doctrine of predestination with greater care and precision,
and avoided 'the paradoxes' of his predecessors. He made it, moreover, the
corner-stone of his system, and gave it undue proportion. He set the absolute
sovereignty of God over against the mock sovereignty of the Pope. It was
for him the 'article of the standing or falling Church;' while Luther always
assigned this position to the doctrine of justification by faith alone. In
this estimate, both were mistaken, for the central place in the Christian
system belongs only to the person and work of Christ—the incarnation and
the atonement. Finally, the Augustinian and Lutheran predestinarianism is
moderated by the sacramentarian principle of baptismal regeneration; while
the Calvinistic predestinarianism confines the sacramental efficacy to the
elect, and turns the baptism of the non-elect into an empty form.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p35">Predestination, according to Calvin, is the eternal and unchangeable decree of God by 
which he foreordained, for his own glory and the display of his attributes of mercy and justice, a part of 
the human race, without any merit of their own, to eternal salvation, and another part, in just punishment 
of their sin, to eternal damnation. The decree is, therefore, twofold—a decree of <i>election</i> to 
holiness and salvation, and a decree of <i>reprobation</i> on account of sin and 
guilt.<note place="foot" n="862" id="ix.ii.vii-p35.1">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p36">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.vii-p36.1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.vii-p36.2">Præscientiam </span> 
<i>quum tribuimus Deo, significamus 
omnia semper fuisse ac perpetuo mamere sub ejus oculis; ut ejus notitiæ nihil futurum aut 
præteritum, sed omnia sint præsentia, et sic quidem præsentia, ut non ex ideis tantum 
imaginetur (qualiter nobis obversantur ea quorum memoriam mens nostra retinet), sed tanquam ante se posita 
vere intueatur ac cernat. Atque hæc præscientia ad universum mundi ambitum et ad omnes creaturas 
extenditur. </i><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.vii-p36.3">Prædestinationem </span> <i>vocamus æternum 
Dei decretum, quo apud se constitutum habuit, quid de unoquoque homine fieri vellet. Non enim pari 
conditione creantur omnes; sed aliis vita æterna, aliis damnatio æterna præordinatur. 
Itaque, prout in alterutrum finem quisque conditus est, ita vel ad vitam, vel ad mortem prædestinatum 
dicimus.</i></span>' <i>Instit.</i> Lib. III. c. 21, § 5 (<i>Opera,</i> Vol. II. pp. 682, 683). 
Comp. his <i>Articuli de prædest.,</i> first published from an autograph of Calvin, 
Vol. IX. p. 713.</p></note> The latter is the negative counterpart, which strict logic seems to demand, 
but against which our better feelings revolt, especially if it is made to 
include multitudes of innocent children, for their unconscious connection 
with Adam's fall. Calvin himself felt this, and characteristically called 
the decree of reprobation a 'decree horrible, though nevertheless  
true.'<note place="foot" n="863" id="ix.ii.vii-p36.4"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p37">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.vii-p37.1"><i>Iterum 
quæro, unde factum est ut 
tot gentes una cum liberis eorum infantibus æternæ morti involveret lapsus Adæ absque 
remedio, nisi quia Deo ita visum est? Hic obmutescere oportet tam dicaces alioqui linguas. Decretum 
quidem horribile, fateor; infitiari tamen nemo poterit quin præsciverit Deus, quem exitum esset 
habiturus homo, antequam ipsum conderet, et ideo præsciverit, quia decreto suo sic ordinarat. In 
præscientiam Dei si quis hic invehatur, temere et inconsulte impingit. Quid enim, quæso, est 
cur reus agatur cœlestis judex quia non ignoraverit quod futurum erat? In prædestinationem 
competit, si quid est vel justæ vel speciosæ querimoniæ. Nec absurdum videri debet quod 
dico, Deum non modo primi hominis casum, et in eo posterorum ruinam prævidisse, sed arbitrio quoque 
suo dispensasse. Ut enim ad ejus sapientiam pertinet, omnium quæ futura sunt esse præscium, 
sic ad potentiam, omnia manu sua regere ac moderari.</i></span>' <i>Instit.</i> Lib. III. c. 23, § 7 
(Vol. II. p. 704).</p></note> 
All he could say was that God's will is inscrutable, <pb n="453" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_453.html" id="ix.ii.vii-Page_453" />but always holy and unblamable. It is 
the ultimate ground of all things, and the highest rule of justice. Foreordination and foreknowledge are 
inseparable, and the former is not conditioned by the latter, but God foresees what he 
foreordains. If election were dependent on man's faith and good works, grace 
would not be free, and in fact would cease to be grace. Man's holiness is 
not the cause or condition, but the effect of God's election. The unequal 
distribution of gospel privileges can be traced only to the secret will of 
God. All men are alike corrupt and lost in Adam; some are saved by free grace, 
others, who are no worse by nature, reject the gospel. These are undeniable 
every-day facts, and admit of no other explanation within the limits of the 
present life; and as to the future world, we know nothing but what God has 
revealed to us in the Scriptures.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p38">Calvin carried the doctrine of the divine decrees beyond the 
Augustinian infralapsarianism, which makes the fall of Adam the object of a permissive
or passive decree, and teaches the preterition rather than the reprobation
of the wicked, to the very verge of supralapsarianism, which traces even
the first sin to an efficient or positive decree, analogous to that of election.
But while his inexorable logic pointed to this abyss, his moral and religious
sense shrunk from the last inference of making God the author of sin, which
would be blasphemous, and involve the absurdity that God abhors and justly
punishes what he himself decreed. Hence his phrase, which vacillates between
infralapsarianism and supralapsarianism: 'Adam fell, God' providence having
so ordained it; yet he fell by his 
own guilt.'<note place="foot" n="864" id="ix.ii.vii-p38.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p39">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.vii-p39.1"><i>Lapsus 
est enim primus homo, quia 
Dominus ita expedire censuerat; cur censuerit, nos latet. Certum tamen est non aliter censuisse, nisi quia 
videbat, nominis sui gloriam inde merito illustrari. Unde mentionem gloriæ Dei audis, illic justitiam 
cogita. Justum enim esse oportet quod laudem meretur. Cadit igitur homo, Dei providentia sic ordinante, 
sed suo vitio cadit. . . . Propria ergo malitia, quam acceptrat a Domino puram naturam corrupit; sua ruina 
totam posteritatem in exitium secum attraxit.</i></span>' <i>Instit.</i> Lib. III. c. 23, § 8 (Vol. II. 
p. 705). The difference between the supralapsarians and infralapsarians was not agitated at the time of 
Calvin, but afterwards during the Arminian controversy in Holland. Both schools appealed to him. The 
difference is more speculative than moral and practical. In creating man free, God created him necessarily 
temptable and liable to fall, but the fall itself is man's own act and abuse of freedom. God decreed sin 
not efficiently but permissively, not as an actual fact but as a mere possibility, not for its own sake but 
for the sake of the good or as a negative condition of redemption. Besides, sin has no positive character, 
is no created substance, bat it is privative and negative, and consists simply in the abuse of faculties 
and gifts essentially good.</p></note></p>

<pb n="454" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_454.html" id="ix.ii.vii-Page_454" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p40">Calvin defended this doctrine against all objections with consummate 
skill, and may be said to have exhausted the subject on his side of the question. 
His arguments were chiefly drawn from the Scriptures, especially the ninth 
chapter of the Epistle to the Romans; but he unduly stretched passages which 
refer to the historical destiny of individuals and nations in this world, 
into declarations of their eternal fate in the other world; and he escaped 
the proper force of opposite passages (such as 
<scripRef passage="John 1:29" id="ix.ii.vii-p40.1" parsed="|John|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.29">John i. 29</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 3:16" id="ix.ii.vii-p40.2" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">iii. 16</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 John 2:2" id="ix.ii.vii-p40.3" parsed="|1John|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.2">1 John ii. 2</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 John 4:14" id="ix.ii.vii-p40.4" parsed="|1John|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.14">iv. 14</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Timothy 2:4" id="ix.ii.vii-p40.5" parsed="|1Tim|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.4">1 Tim. ii. 4</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="2 Peter 3:9" id="ix.ii.vii-p40.6" parsed="|2Pet|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.9">2 Pet. iii. 9</scripRef>) by a distinction 
  between the secret and revealed or declared will of God 
(<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.vii-p40.7"><i>voluntas arcani</i></span> and 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.vii-p40.8"><i>voluntas beneplaciti</i></span>), 
which carries an intolerable dualism into the divine will.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p41">The motive and aim of this doctrine was not speculative, but 
practical. It served as a bulwark of free grace, an antidote to Pelagianism and human 
pride, a stimulus to humility and gratitude, a source of comfort and peace 
in trial and despondency. The charge of favoring license and carnal security 
was always indignantly repelled by the Pauline 'God forbid!' It is moreover 
refuted by history, which connects the strictest Calvinism with the strictest morality.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p42">The doctrine of predestination, in its milder, infralapsarian 
form, was incorporated into the Geneva Consensus, the Second Helvetic, the French, 
Belgic, and Scotch Confessions, the Lambeth Articles, the Irish Articles, 
the Canons of Dort, and the Westminster Standards; while the Thirty-nine 
Articles,<note place="foot" n="865" id="ix.ii.vii-p42.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p43">There is a dispute about the precise 
meaning of Art. XVII.; but, as Prof. Fisher says (<i>The Reform.</i> p. 335), 'the article can not 
fairly be interpreted in any other sense than that of unconditional election; and the cautions which are 
appended, instead of being opposed to this interpretation, demonstrate the correctness 
of it."</p></note> the Heidelberg Catechism, and other German Reformed Confessions, indorse 
merely the positive part of the free election of believers, and are wisely 
silent concerning the decree of reprobation, leaving it to theological science 
and private opinion.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p44">Supralapsarianism, which makes unfallen man, or man before his 
creation (<i>i.e.,</i> a <span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.vii-p44.1"><i>non ens,</i></span> 
a mere abstraction of thought), the object of <pb n="455" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_455.html" id="ix.ii.vii-Page_455" />God's double foreordination for the 
manifestation of his mercy in the 
elect, and his justice in the reprobate, was ably advocated by Beza in Geneva, 
Gomarus in Holland, Twisse (the Prolocutor of the Westminster Assembly) in 
England, Nathaniel Emmons (1745–1840) in New England, but it never received 
symbolical authority, and was virtually or expressly excluded (though not 
exactly condemned) by the Synod of Dort, the Westminster Assembly, and even 
the 'Formula Consensus 
Helvetica' (1675).<note place="foot" n="866" id="ix.ii.vii-p44.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p45">Can. IV.: '<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.vii-p45.1"><i>Ita Deus gloriam suam 
illustrare constituit, ut decreverit, primo quidem hominem integrum creare. </i> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.vii-p45.2">tum </span> <i>ejusdem lapsum </i> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.vii-p45.3">permittere, </span><i>ac demum ex lapsis quorundam misereri, adeoque 
eosdem eligere, alios vero in corrupta massa </i> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.vii-p45.4">Relinquere, </span><i>æternoque tandem exitio devovere.</i></span>' 
This does not go beyond the limits of Augustinianism. Van Oosterzee errs when he says 
(<i>Christian Dogmatics,</i> Vol. I. p. 452) that the Form. Cons. Hel. asserts the supralapsarian view; 
while Hodge errs on the other side when he says (<i>Syst. Theol.</i> Vol. II. p. 317) that this document 
contains 'a formal repudiation of the supralapsarian view.'</p></note> 
All Calvinistic Confessions, without exception, trace the fall to <i>a permissive</i> decree,
make man responsible and justly punishable for sin, and reject, as a blasphemous slander, the charge that 
God is the author of sin. And this is the case with all the Calvinistic divines of the 
present day.<note place="foot" n="867" id="ix.ii.vii-p45.5"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p46">Dr. Hodge, who best represents the Old 
School Calvinism in America, rejects supralapsarianism and defends infralapsarianism, which he defines 
thus (<i>Syst. Theol.</i> Vol. II. pp. 319 and 320): 'According to the infralapsarian doctrine, God, 
with the design to reveal his own glory—that is, the perfections of his own nature—determined 
to create the world; secondly, to permit the fall of man; thirdly, to elect from the mass of fallen men a 
multitude whom no man could number as "vessels of mercy;" fourthly, to send his Son for their redemption; 
and, fifthly, to leave the residue of mankind, as he left the fallen angels, to suffer the just punishment 
of their sins.'</p></note></p>


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.ii.vii-p47">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.vii-p47.1">CALVIN'S DOCTRINE OF THE LORD'S SUPPER.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p48">Calvin's doctrine of the Lord's Supper, on which he spent 
much deep and earnest thought, is an ingenious compromise between the realism and mysticism
of the Lutheran, and the idealism and spiritualism of the Zwinglian theory.
It aims to satisfy both the heart and the reason.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p49">He retained the figurative interpretation of the words of 
institution, and rejected all carnal and materialistic conceptions of the eucharistic
mystery; but he very strongly asserted, at the same time, a spiritual real
presence and fruition of Christ's body and blood for the nourishment of the
soul. He taught that believers, while they receive with their mouths the
visible elements, receive also by faith the spiritual realities signified
and sealed thereby, namely, the benefit of the atoning sacrifice on the cross,
and the life-giving virtue of Christ's glorified <pb n="456" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_456.html" id="ix.ii.vii-Page_456" />humanity in heaven, which the Holy Ghost 
conveys to the soul in a supernatural 
manner; while unbelieving or unworthy communicants, having no inward connection 
with Christ, receive only bread and wine to their own judgment. He thus sought 
to avoid alike the positive error of Luther and the negative error of Zwingli 
(whose view of the Eucharist he even characterized as 'profane'), and to 
unite the elements of truth advocated by both in a one-sided and antagonistic 
way. Luther and Zwingli always had in mind a corporeal or dimensional presence 
of the material substance of body and blood, and an oral manducation of the 
same by all communicants—which the one affirmed, the other denied; Calvin 
substituted for this the idea of a virtual or dynamic presence of the psychic 
life-power and efficacy of Christ's humanity, and a spiritual reception and 
assimilation of the same by the organ of faith, and therefore on the part 
of believing communicants only, through the secret mediation of the Holy 
Spirit.<note place="foot" n="868" id="ix.ii.vii-p49.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p50">Calvin taught his view of the Eucharist in 
the first edition of his <i>Institutes</i> (cap. 4, <i>De Sacramentis, </i>pp. 236 sqq., in the new ed. of 
the <i>Opera,</i> Vol. I. pp. 118 sqq.; comp. Ebrard, <i>Das Dogma v. heil. Abendmahl,</i> Vol. II. 
p. 412), and in the <i>Confessio fidei de eucharistia.</i> (1537); then more fully in the later editions 
of the <i>Institutes,</i> 1.c. Lib. IV. cap. 17, 18; in his two Catechisms (1538 and 1542); in his 
admirable tract <i>De Cœna Domini</i> (first in French, 1541, then in Latin, 1545; see 
Opera, Vol. V. pp. 429–460); in the <i>Consensus Tigurinus</i> (1549); and he defended it in several 
polemical treatises against Westphal (1555–1557) and Heshusius (1561).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p51">Calvin's doctrine of the Eucharist was substantially approved 
by Melanchthon in his later period, although from fear of Luther and the ultra-Lutherans
he never fully committed himself. It passed into all the leading Reformed
Confessions of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, and must be regarded
as the orthodox Reformed doctrine. Zwingli's theory, which is more simple
and intelligible, has considerable popular currency, but no symbolical 
authority.<note place="foot" n="869" id="ix.ii.vii-p51.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p52">See, on this whole subject, the very 
elaborate exposition of Ebrard, <i>Das Dogma v. heil. Abendmahl,</i> Vol. II. pp. 402–525; Baur, 
<i>Geschichte der christl. Kirche,</i> Vol. IV. pp. 398–402; and Nevin's article on the <i>Reformed 
Doctrine of the Lord's Supper,</i> in the <i>Mercersburg Review</i> for Sept. 1850, pp. 421–548 (in 
defense of his 'Mystical Presence'). Dr. Nevin has clearly and correctly stated Calvin's 
doctrine of the Eucharist and abundantly fortified it with quotations from all the symbolical standards, in 
entire harmony with Ebrard (who indorsed him in the <i>Studien und Kritiken</i>). After rejecting both the 
dogma of transubstantiation and consubstantiation, he says (p. 429): 'In opposition to this view, the 
Reformed Church taught that the participation of Christ's flesh and blood in the Lord's Supper is 
<i>spiritual</i> only, and in no sense corporal. The idea of a local presence in the case was utterly 
rejected. The elements can not be said to comprehend or include the body of the Saviour in any sense. It 
is not <i>there,</i> but remains constantly in heaven, according to the Scriptures. It is not handled by 
the minister and taken into the mouth of the communicant. The manducation of it is not oral, but only by 
faith. It is present in fruition accordingly to believers only in the exercise of faith; the impenitent 
and unbelieving receive only the naked symbols, bread and wine, without any spiritual advantage to their 
own souls. Thus we have the doctrine defined and circumscribed on both sides; with proper distinction from 
all that may be considered a tendency to Rationalism in one direction, and from all that may be counted a 
tendency to Romanism in the other. It allows the <i>presence</i> of Christ's person in the sacrament, 
including even his flesh and blood, so far as the actual participation of the believer is concerned. Even 
the term <i>real presence</i> Calvin tells us he was willing to employ, if it were to be understood as 
synonymous with <i>true</i> presence; by which he means a presence that brings Christ truly into communion 
with the believer in his human nature as well as in his divine nature. The word <i>real,</i> however, was 
understood ordinarily to denote a local, corporal presence, and on this account was not approved. To guard 
against this, it may be qualified by the word <i>spiritual;</i> and the expression will then be quite 
suitable to the nature of the doctrine as it has been now explained. A <i>real</i> presence, in opposition 
to the notion that Christ's flesh and blood are not made present to the communicant in <i>any</i> way. 
A <i>spiritual</i> real presence, in opposition to the idea that Christ's body is in the elements in a 
local or corporal manner. Not real simply, and not spiritual simply, but real and yet spiritual at the same 
time. The body of Christ is in heaven, the believer on earth; but by the power of the Holy Ghost, 
nevertheless, the obstacle of such vast local distance is fully overcome, so that in the sacramental act, 
while the outward symbols are received in an outward way, the very body and blood of Christ are at the same 
time inwardly and supernaturally communicated to the worthy receiver, for the real nourishment of his new 
life. Not that the material particles of Christ's body are supposed to be carried over, by this 
supernatural process, into the believer's person. The communion is spiritual, not material. It is a 
participation of the Saviour's life; of his life, however, as human, subsisting in a true bodily form. 
The living energy, the vivific virtue, as Calvin styles it, of Christ's flesh, is made to flow over 
into the communicant, making him more and more one with Christ himself, and thus more and more an heir of 
the same immortality that is brought to light in his person.'</p></note></p>


<pb n="457" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_457.html" id="ix.ii.vii-Page_457" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p53">Calvin thus combined his high predestinarianism with a high view of
the Church and the Sacraments. Augustine and Luther did the same to a still
greater extent, with more prominence given to the sacramental idea. It is
the prerogative of great minds to maintain apparently opposite truths and
principles which hold each other in check; while with minds less strong and
comprehensive, the one principle is apt to rule out the other. In the Catholic
and Lutheran Churches the sacramental principle gradually overruled the doctrine
of absolute predestination; in the more rigid Calvinistic school, the sacramental
principle yielded to the doctrine of predestination. But the authoritative standards 
are committed to both.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.ii.vii-p54">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.vii-p54.1">CALVIN AS AN EXEGETE.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p55">Among the works which have more or less influenced the Reformed 
Confessions we can not ignore Calvin's commentaries. To expound the Scriptures in books, 
from the chair, and from the pulpit, was his <pb n="458" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_458.html" id="ix.ii.vii-Page_458" />favorite occupation. His whole theology is 
scriptural rather than scholastic, 
and distinguished for the skillful and comprehensive working up of the teaching 
of the Bible, as the only pure fountain of revealed truth and the infallible 
rule of the Christian faith. As it is systematically comprehended in his 
'Institutes,' and defended in his various polemical tracts against Sadolet, 
Pighius, the Council of Trent, Caroli, Bolsec, Castallio, Westphal, Heshusius, 
so it is scattered through his Commentaries on the Gospels, Acts, and Epistles, 
and the principal books of the Old Testament, especially the Psalms and the 
Prophets. He opened this important series of works, during his sojourn at 
Strasburg, by an exposition of the Epistle to the Romans (1539), on which 
his theological system is chiefly based.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p56">He could assert with truth on his death-bed that he never knowingly
twisted or misinterpreted a single passage of the Scriptures, that he always
aimed at simplicity, and restrained the temptation to show acuteness and
ingenuity. He regarded it as the chief object of a commentator to adhere
closely to the text, and to bring out clearly and briefly the meaning of the
writer. He detested irrelevant talk and diffuseness, and avoided allegorical
fancies, which substitute pious imposition for honest exposition. He combined
in a very rare degree all the necessary hermeneutical qualifications, a fair
knowledge of Greek and Hebrew, sound grammatical tact, thorough sympathy
with the spirit and aim of the Bible, and aptitude for fruitful practical
application. He could easily enter into the peculiar situation of the Prophets
and Apostles, as though he had been with them in their trials, and shared
their varied experience. He is free from pedantry, and his exposition is
an easy, continuous flow of reproduction. He never evades difficulties, but
frankly meets and tries to solve them.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p57">With all his profound reverence for the Word of God, to which his 
reason bows in cheerful obedience, he is not swayed by a peculiar theory of inspiration
or dogmatic prejudice, but shows often remarkable freedom and sagacity in
discovering the direct historical import of prophecies, in distinction from their ulterior Messianic 
bearing.<note place="foot" n="870" id="ix.ii.vii-p57.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p58">In his exposition of <scripRef passage="Gen. iii. 15" id="ix.ii.vii-p58.1" parsed="|Gen|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.15">Gen. iii. 15</scripRef>, he 
understands the '<i>woman's seed</i>' collectively of the human family in its perpetual 
struggle with Satan, which at last culminates in the victory of Christ, the head of the race. Comp. also 
his remarks on <scripRef passage="Isaiah 4:2" id="ix.ii.vii-p58.2" parsed="|Isa|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.4.2">Isa. iv. 2</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Isaiah 6:3" id="ix.ii.vii-p58.3" parsed="|Isa|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.3">vi. 3</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Psalm 33:6" id="ix.ii.vii-p58.4" parsed="|Ps|33|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.33.6">Psa. xxxiii. 6</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 2:15" id="ix.ii.vii-p58.5" parsed="|Matt|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.15">Matt. ii. 15</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Hebrews 2:6-8" id="ix.ii.vii-p58.6" parsed="|Heb|2|6|2|8" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.6-Heb.2.8">
Heb. ii. 6–8</scripRef>.</p></note> He <pb n="459" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_459.html" id="ix.ii.vii-Page_459" />notices the difference of style and argument in 
the Second Epistle of Peter as compared with the first, and in the Epistle to the Hebrews as compared 
with the undisputed Pauline Epistles. He never ventured to explain the mysteries 
of the Apocalypse. Luther, with an equally profound reverence and enthusiasm 
for the Word of God, was even much bolder, and passed sweeping judgments 
on whole books of the canon (as the Epistle of James, the book of Esther, and the book of Revelation), 
because he could not find enough of Christ in them. Calvin and his followers retained the Canon in full, 
but excluded more rigidly the Apocrypha of the Old Testament.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p59">The scholastic Calvinism and Lutheranism of the seventeenth century
departed from the more liberal view of the Reformers on the mode and degree
of inspiration, and substituted for it a rigid mechanical theory which ignored
the human and historical aspect of the Scriptures, and reduced the sacred
writers to mere penmen of the Holy Ghost. This theory found symbolical expression
in the 'Formula Consensus Helvetica' (1675), which advocates even the inspiration
of the Hebrew-vowel points, and cuts off all textual criticism.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p60">Upon the whole, Calvin is ' beyond all question the greatest exegete of the sixteenth 
century,'<note place="foot" n="871" id="ix.ii.vii-p60.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p61">Reuss: <i>Geschichte der H. 
Schriften des N. T.,</i> 4th edition, p. 564.</p></note> which of all centuries was the most fruitful in 
this department of sacred learning. Luther was the prince of translators; Calvin, the prince of commentators. 
Augustine and Luther had occasionally a deeper intuition into the meaning 
of difficult passages, and seized on the main idea with the instinct of genius; 
but Calvin was more accurate and precise, and more uniformly excellent. Modern 
commentators have made great progress in textual criticism and grammatical 
and historical exegesis, but do not attain to his religious depth and fervor. 
His commentaries have stood the test of time, and will always be consulted 
with profit. Scaliger, who was displeased with all men, said that no scholar 
had penetrated so deeply into the meaning of the Prophets as Calvin; the 
Roman Catholic critic Richard Simon admitted that his commentaries would 
be 'useful to the whole world,' if they were free from declamations against popery; and of all 
older expounders none is more frequently quoted by the best modern critical scholars than 
John Calvin.<note place="foot" n="872" id="ix.ii.vii-p61.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p62">See the frequent references to him in 
the Commentaries of Tholuck, Hengstenberg, Lücke, Bleek, De Wette, Meyer, Alford; also the Essay of 
Tholuck, '<i>Die Verdienste Calvin's als Ausleger der heil. Schrift,</i>' 1831 (reprinted in 
his <i>Vermischte Schriften,</i> Vol. II. pp. 330–360); Ed. Reuss, <i>Calvin considéré 
comme exégète</i> (<i>Revue,</i> Vol. VI. p. 223); and Stähelin, <i>Joh. Calvin,</i> 
Vol. I. pp. 182 sqq. Stähelin says (p. 198): 
'<span lang="DE" id="ix.ii.vii-p62.1"><i>Der altlestamentliche wie der neutestamentliche 
Bibelerklärer, der Lutheraner, wie der Unirte und Reformirte, der wissenschaftliche Exeget, wie der 
populäre Schriftausleger alle schöpften und schöpfen immer noch aus der Arbeit Calvins bei 
weitem das Meiste und Beste, was sie von Schrifterklärung aus dem Reformationszeitalter 
beibringen.</i></span>' Comp. also Kahnis, <i>Dogmatik,</i> Vol. II. p. 492, and Herzog, <i>Encykl.</i> 
Vol. II. p. 528.</p></note></p>

<pb n="460" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_460.html" id="ix.ii.vii-Page_460" />
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.ii.vii-p63">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.vii-p63.1">CALVIN'S CHURCH POLITY.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p64">The practical and ecclesiastical part of Calvin's work is in 
some respects even more important than his theology, and must be briefly considered in 
those features which have affected the Calvinistic Confessions. These are 
the duty of discipline, the principle of lay-representation, and the autonomy 
of the Church in its relation to the State. In these points Calvinism differs 
from Lutheranism, and also from Zwinglianism and Anglicanism. Calvin aimed 
at a moral and social as well as a doctrinal and religious reformation, and 
succeeded in establishing a model Church, which excited the admiration not 
only of sympathizing contemporaries, like Farel 
and Knox,<note place="foot" n="873" id="ix.ii.vii-p64.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p65">John Knox, the Reformer of Scotland, who 
studied at the feet of Calvin, though four years his senior, in a letter to his friend Locke, in 1556, 
called the Church of Geneva 'the most perfect school of Christ that ever was in the earth since the 
days of the Apostles. In other places I confess Christ to be truly preached; but manners and religion to 
be so sincerely reformed, I have not yet seen in any other place besides.' Farel wrote, in 1557, 
that he never saw Geneva in such excellent condition before, and that he wonld rather be the last there 
than the first any where else. There, it was said, the pure gospel is preached in all temples and houses 
(Calvin himself preached daily, every other week); there the music of psalms never ceases; there hands 
are folded and hearts lifted up to heaven from morning till night and from night until morning. The 
Italian refugee, Bernardino Ochino, gives a most favorable description of the moral condition of Geneva. 
See his Life by Beurath (1875), p. 169.</p></note> but even of visitors of other creeds long after 
his death.<note place="foot" n="874" id="ix.ii.vii-p65.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p66">Dr. Valentine Andreæ of 
Würtemberg (a grandson of Jacob Andreæ, the chief author of the Formula of Concord), a great 
and shining light of the Lutheran Church in Germany during the desolations of the Thirty-Years' War 
(d. 1654), visited Geneva in the early part of the seventeenth century, and held it up as a model of moral 
purity well worthy of imitation. '<span lang="DE" id="ix.ii.vii-p66.1"><i>Als ich in Genf war,</i></span>' he says in his <i>Respublica 
Christianopolitana,</i> 1619, '<span lang="DE" id="ix.ii.vii-p66.2"><i>bemerkte 
ich etwas Grosses, woran die Erinnerung, ja vielmehr, 
wonach die Sehnsucht nur mit meinem Leben absterben wird. Nicht nur findet sich hier das vollkommene 
Institut einer vollkommenen Republik, sondern als eine besondere Zierde und Mittel der Disciplin eine 
Sittenzucht, nach welcher über die Sitten und selbst die geringsten Ueberschreitungen der Bürger 
wöchentlich Untersuchung angestellt wird, zuerst durch die Viertelsinspectoren, dann durch die 
Senioren, endlich durch den Magistrat, je nachdem der Frevel der Sache oder die Verhärtung und 
Verstockung der Schuldigen es erfordern. In Folge dessen sind denn alle Fluchworte, alles Würfel- 
und Kartenspiel, Ueppigkeit, Uebermuth, Zank, Hass, Betrug, Luxus, u.s.w., geschweige denn grössere 
Vergehungen, die fast unerhört sind, untersagt. Welche herrliche Zierde für die christliche 
Religion solche Sittenreinheit, vor der wir mil allen Thränen beweinen müssen, dass sie uns 
fehlt und fast ganz venachlässigt wird, und alle Gutgesinnten sich anstrengen, dass sie in’s 
Leben gerufen werde! Mich, wofern mich die Verschiedenheit der Religion nicht abgehalten, hätte die 
sittliche Uebereinstimmung hier auf ewig gefesselt, und mit allem Eifer habe ich von da an getrachtet, 
dass etwas Aehnliches auch unserer Kirche zu Theil würde. Nicht geringer als die öffentliche 
Zucht war auch die häusliche meines Hausherrn Scarron ausgezeichnet durch stetige Gebetsübungen, 
Lectüre der heiligen Schrift, Gottesfurcht in Worten und Thaten, Masshalten in Speise und Kleidung, 
dass ich eine grössere Sittenreinheit selbst im väterlichen Hause nicht 
gesehen.</i></span>'</p></note> 
During the eighteenth <pb n="461" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_461.html" id="ix.ii.vii-Page_461" />century his severe system of theology and discipline gave way to the 
prevailing spirit of Socinianism and the revolutionary spirit of Jean Jacques 
Rousseau—the counterpart of Calvin; but revived in the nineteenth century, 
though in a modified form, so that Geneva has become a second time the centre of evangelistic labors in the 
French-speaking world.<note place="foot" n="875" id="ix.ii.vii-p66.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p67">The Haldanes repaid the debt 
of Scotland to Geneva, and, in connection with Cesar Malan, gave the first impulse to a revival which resulted 
in the establishment of a Free Church, and a school of theology distinguished by the labors of Gaussen, Merle 
d'Aubigné, Pronier, La Harpe. The old National Church which Calvin founded has likewise 
undergone a salutary change, though the old rigor can never be restored. In point of literary culture and 
social refinement, Geneva always retained the first rank among French cities next to Paris.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p68">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.vii-p68.1">1. Discipline.</span>—Calvin's zeal for discipline, 
especially for the honor
of the Lord's table, in excluding unworthy communicants, was the cause of
his expulsion from Geneva, the cause of his recall from Strasburg, the condition
of his acceptance, the struggle and triumph of his life. He had a long and
fierce conflict with the ferocious politico-religious party of the Libertines,
or 'Spirituals,' as they called themselves, who combined a pantheistic creed
with licentiousness and free-lovism, and anticipated the worst forms of modern
infidelity to the extent of declaring the gospel a tissue of lies of less value than 
Æsop's Fables.<note place="foot" n="876" id="ix.ii.vii-p68.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p69">See Calvin's 
<i>Instructio adv. fanaticam et furiosam sectam Libertinorum, qui se Spirituales vocant,</i> written first 
in French, 1544, <i>Opera,</i> Vol. VII. pp. 145–252. Comp. Trechsel's art. <i>Libertiner</i> in 
Herzog's <i>Real-Encykl.,</i> and Stähelin, Vol. I. pp. 383 sqq.</p></note> He 
regarded them as worse enemies of God and the truth than the Pope. They resorted 
to personal indignities and every device of intimidation; they named the 
very dogs of the street after him; they one night fired fifty shots before 
his bedchamber; they threatened him in the pulpit; they approached the communion 
table as if to seize the sacred elements, when he cried out, 'You may break 
these limbs and shed my blood, I would rather die than dishonor the table 
of my God,' whereupon they left the church. On another occasion he walked 
into the midst of an excited mob and offered his breast to <pb n="462" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_462.html" id="ix.ii.vii-Page_462" />their daggers. It seems incredible 
that a man constitutionally 'unwarlike and timorous' should have completely overcome at last such 
a powerful and determined opposition, which reached its height in 1553.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p70">The system of discipline which he established saved Geneva from 
anarchy, into which the Libertines would have plunged it, and was a training-school
of self-government for other Reformed Churches; but it was carried to unwarrantable
excesses in the punishment of religious and civil offenses, and even innocent
amusements, and entered too much into details of private and domestic life.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p71">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.vii-p71.1">2. Presbyterian and Synodical Church Polity.</span>—It rests 
on the principle
of ministerial equality, and the principle of lay-representation by elders
or seniors in the government of the Church. This polity, founded by Calvin,
was consistently carried out in the Presbyterian Churches of France, Holland,
Scotland, England, and the United States; but in German Switzerland and Germany
it succeeded only partially, while the Church of England retained the Episcopal
hierarchy. Calvin himself, however, was not an exclusive Presbyterian. He
allowed modifications of the form of government in different countries. He
did not object to Episcopacy or the liturgical worship in England; he only
protested against the ecclesiastical supremacy of Henry VIII. and a number of abuses.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p72">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.vii-p72.1">3. The Autonomy of the Church.</span>—The German Reformers, 
including Zwingli, yielded too much authority to the civil rulers in matters of religion. Calvin 
theoretically made the Church independent in her own sphere, and claimed 
for her the right of self-government. This leads consistently to a separation 
of Church and State, where the latter is hostile to the former, as was the 
case in France and to some extent in Scotland. In recent times the Calvinistic 
Churches, without changing their creed, tend naturally towards complete freedom, 
from State control. Yet in practice he had no idea of such a separation. 
He regarded the civil and the spiritual power as the two arms of God's government 
in the world, which should co-operate together for the same end—the glory 
of God and the good of society: the Church by infusing a religious spirit 
into the State, the State by protecting and promoting the interests of the 
Church. He established, after the model of the Old Testament, a theocracy 
at Geneva, and governed it <pb n="463" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_463.html" id="ix.ii.vii-Page_463" />by tacit consent as long as he lived, presiding over the 
'Venerable Company' of Pastors, and exerting a molding influence upon the civil legislation 
of the little republic of about 
20,000 inhabitants.<note place="foot" n="877" id="ix.ii.vii-p72.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p73">Kampschulte, Vol. I. p. 471: '<span lang="DE" id="ix.ii.vii-p73.1"><i>Der 
Grundgedanke, von dem der Gesetzgeber Genfs ausgeht, ist die Theokratie. Calvin will in Genf den 
Gottesstaat herstellen. Nur Einer ist ihm König und Herr in Staat und Kirche: Gott im Himmel. In 
seinem Namen herrscht jede irdische Gewalt. Gottes Herrscherruhm zu verkündigen, seine 
Majestät zu verherrlichen, seinen heiligen Willen zur Ausführung zu bringen und seine Bekenner 
zu heiligen, ist die gemeinsame Aufgabe von Staat und Kirche.</i></span>' Comp. Stähelin, Vol. I. 
pp. 319 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p74">Bossuet, Möhler, and other Roman Catholic divines saw in this 
a return to the hierarchy, with Calvin as its pope. He has sometimes been compared 
to Hildebrand; and Kampschulte remarks that the dominion of the spiritual 
sovereignty was more thoroughly carried out in Geneva than by the Gregories 
and Innocenses in the Middle Ages. But Calvin's theocracy differed essentially 
from the Roman Catholic by its popular (though by no means democratic) basis: 
it was not priestcraft ruling over statecraft, but a self-governing Christian 
commonwealth. Geneva was an aristocratic republic, ruled by the clergy and 
the people in orderly representation and friendly co-operation. The highest 
civil and executive power was lodged in the 'Little Council' of twenty-four 
syndics, the highest ecclesiastical power in the 'Consistory,' composed 
(at first) of six pastors and double that number of  
lay-elders.<note place="foot" n="878" id="ix.ii.vii-p74.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p75">Guizot says of this ecclesiastical 
organization (p. 265): 'In its origin it was a profoundly Christian and evangelical system; it was 
republican in many of its fundamental principles and practices, and at the same time it recognized the 
necessity of authority and order, and originated general and permanent rules of discipline.' Michelet 
calls the Geneva of Calvin 'the city of the spirit, founded by Stoicism on the rock of 
predestination;' and Kampschulte (p. 430), 'the metropolis of a grand, sublime, and terrible 
idea.'</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.ii.vii-p76">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.vii-p76.1">RELIGIOUS PERSECUTION AND RELIGIOUS FREEDOM.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p77">Unfortunately Calvin inherited from the Theodosian Code and the 
Catholic Church the worst feature of the theocratic system, namely, the principle 
of appeal to the secular arm for the temporal, and, if necessary, capital 
punishment of spiritual offenses, as being offenses against the order and 
peace of society. This principle is inconsistent with liberty of conscience 
(which Beza called a diabolical dogma), and justifies all manner of persecution, 
as duty or policy may suggest. With his intense antagonism to the papal tyranny, 
he might have thrown off this relic of the Middle Ages, if it had not been for his <pb n="464" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_464.html" id="ix.ii.vii-Page_464" />conviction 
of the perpetual validity of the Mosaic civil code and his 
theocratic theory. He thought that the burning of innocent people by Romanists 
was no good reason why Protestants should spare the guilty.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p78">It was the misfortune of Calvin that this false theory, which 
confounds two distinct spheres and ignores the spiritual nature of Christ's kingdom,
was brought to its severest test and explosion under his own eye, and to
the perpetual injury of his fair fame. "We mean, of course, the terrible
theological tragedy of the Spanish physician Michael Servetus, a restless
fanatic, a pantheistic pseudo-reformer, and the most audacious and even blasphemous
heretic of the sixteenth century, who attacked the doctrine of the Holy Trinity
as tritheistic and atheistic, as the greatest monstrosity, and the source
of all corruption in the Church. After being condemned to death, and burned
in effigy by the Roman Catholic authorities 
in France,<note place="foot" n="879" id="ix.ii.vii-p78.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p79">See the acts of the process of Servetus 
at Vienne and Lyons (first published by the Abbé d'Artigny, Paris, 1749), in Calvin's 
<i>Opera,</i> Vol. VIII. pp. 833 sqq.</p></note> 
he fled to Geneva, was arrested, tried, and executed at the stake, for heresy
and blasphemy, by the civil government, with the full consent of Calvin, except that he made an 
ineffectual plea for a mitigation of the punishment (by a substitution of the sword for 
the fagot).<note place="foot" n="880" id="ix.ii.vii-p79.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p80">For full discussion of the trial and 
execution of Servetus and Calvin's part in them, see Schaff: <i>Ch. Hist.,</i> VII., 680–793. A 
large boulder has been placed by Swiss and French Protestants at the spot where the Spaniard suffered, to 
serve as an expiatory monument, expressing regret for the tragedy and at the same time respect for Calvin. 
On the one side is the record that Michael Servetus of Villeneuve, Aragon, b., Sept. 29, 1511, was 
executed there, Oct. 26, 1553, and on the other the inscription: 
<span lang="FR" id="ix.ii.vii-p80.1"><i>Fils respectueux et reconnaissants de 
Calvin, notre grand Réformateur, mais condamnant une erreur qui fut celle de son siècle et 
fermement attachés à la liberté de conscience selon les vrais principes de la 
Réformation et de l’Evangile nous avons élevé ce monument expiatoire, le 27 
Octobre, 1903.</i></span> (We, respectful children of Calvin, our great Reformer, but condemning an error which 
was the error of his age and firmly attached to liberty of conscience according to the true principles of 
the Reformation and the Gospel, have erected this expiatory monument, Oct. 27, 1903). Calvin was called 
by Renan "the most Christian man of his 
age."—<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.vii-p80.2">Ed.</span></p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p81">Severely as we must condemn the great Reformer, from the 
standpoint of our modern civilization, for this the saddest mistake of his life, it 
is evident that even here he acted consistently and conscientiously, and 
that the blame attaches not to his personal character (for towards sincere 
and earnest heretics, like Lælius Socinus, he showed <pb n="465" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_465.html" id="ix.ii.vii-Page_465" />marked courtesy and leniency), but 
to his system, and not to his system alone, but to the inherited system of his age, which had not yet 
emerged from the traditions of the Romish pseudo-theocracy. The burning of Servetus 
was fully approved by all the Reformers—Beza, Farel, Bucer, Bullinger, even the mild and gentle 
Melanchthon.<note place="foot" n="881" id="ix.ii.vii-p81.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.vii-p82">It may he questioned whether Zwingli 
and Luther, had they lived, would have sanctioned the execution; their impulses at least were more liberal. 
With all his polemic violence in argument, Luther disapproved of the shocking cruelties against the 
Anabaptists in Germany, and said that 'on this plan, the hangman would be the best 
theologian.'</p></note> 
If Romanists condemned Calvin, they did it from hatred of the man, and condemned 
him for following their own example even in this particular case. The public 
opinion of Christendom at that time and down to the eighteenth century justified 
the right and duty of civil government not only to protect but to support 
orthodoxy, and to punish heresy by imprisonment, exile, and death; and this 
right was exercised, with more or less severity, in all countries of Europe, 
and even in Puritan New England during the colonial period. Protestants differed 
from Romanists only in their definition of heresy, and by greater moderation 
in its punishment. Protestants complained of being <i>innocently</i> persecuted 
in France, Spain, Holland, and under the bloody Mary in England; and Catholics 
raised the same complaint against the systematic cruelty of the penal code 
of Queen Elizabeth, which looked to the utter extermination of Romanism and Puritanism alike.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p83">A protest against the principle of persecution, first raised 
by Justin Martyr and Tertullian in the early Church, but forgotten as soon as the Church 
ascended the throne of the Cæsars, was revived by heretical Anabaptists 
and Socinians, who themselves suffered from it, without having a chance to 
persecute their persecutors, and who thus became martyrs of religious freedom. 
All honor to them, even to Servetus, for the service they rendered under 
this view to future generations. Liberty is the sweet fruit of bitter persecution. 
During the seventeenth century this feeble and isolated protest was considerably 
strengthened by Arminians, Baptists, and Quakers for the same reason; and 
during the eighteenth century Christian liberality and philanthropy on the 
one hand, and religious indifferentism and infidelity on the other, made 
such progress that the doctrinal foundations of persecution were gradually 
undermined, and toleration (as it was first patronizingly <pb n="466" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_466.html" id="ix.ii.vii-Page_466" />and condescendingly called, and 
is still called in despotic 
countries) became the professed policy of civilized governments. But this 
is not enough: all Christian governments should legally recognize and protect 
liberty of conscience, as an inherent and inalienable right of every immortal 
soul; and this requires for its full realization a peaceful separation of 
Church and State, or an equality of all denominations before the law.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p84">In view of this radical revolution of public opinion on the 
subject of persecution, it becomes a practical question whether those sections of 
the Protestant confessions of faith which treat of the relation of Church 
and State should not be reconstructed and adapted to the principle of religious 
freedom, all the more since the Papal Syllabus has consistently condemned 
it, as being one of the errors of modern times. Such a change, at all events, 
is necessary in the United States, and has actually been made in the American 
revision of the Thirty-Nine Articles, and of the Westminster Confession.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p85">The principle of religious liberty does not necessarily, as was 
formerly supposed, imply indifference to truth or a weakening of intensity of conviction. 
It follows legitimately from a sharper discrimination between the secular 
and spiritual sphere, between the Old and the New Testaments, between the 
law of Moses and the gospel of Christ, and from the spirit and example of 
Him who said, 'My kingdom is not of this world,' and who commanded the carnal-minded 
Peter to 'put up his sword into the sheath.' God alone is Lord of the conscience, 
and allows no one with impunity to interfere with his sovereign right. Religion 
flourishes best in the atmosphere of freedom, and need not fear error as 
long as truth is left free to combat it.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.vii-p86">It is nevertheless true that Calvinism, by developing the power 
of self-government and a manly spirit of independence which fears no man, though seated on a 
throne, because it fears God, the only sovereign, has been one of the chief 
agencies in bringing about this progress, and that civil and religious liberty 
triumphed first and most completely in Calvinistic countries. 'Calvin,' says Guizot, 'is 
undoubtedly one of those who did most towards the establishment of religious liberty.'</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Catechism of Geneva. A.D. 1536 and 1541." progress="50.88%" prev="ix.ii.vii" next="ix.ii.ix" id="ix.ii.viii">
<pb n="467" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_467.html" id="ix.ii.viii-Page_467" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.viii-p1">§ 58. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.viii-p1.1">The Catechism of Geneva. A.D.</span> 1536 
<span style="font-size:small" id="ix.ii.viii-p1.2">AND</span> 1541.</p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.ii.viii-p1.3">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="ix.ii.viii-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.viii-p3"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.viii-p3.1">Calvini</span> <i> Opera, ed. Baum, Cunitz, and Reuss,</i> Vol. V. 
(1866), pp. 313–362 (the first draft, or <i>Catechismus prior,</i> 1538); Vol. VI. (1867), pp. 1–160 (the 
second catechism, in French and Latin).</p>
 
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.viii-p4"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.viii-p4.1">Niemeyer</span>, pp. 123–190 
(the Latin text of the Larger Catechism, together with the prayers and liturgical forms); comp. his Proleg. 
pp. xxxvii.-xli.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.viii-p5">The German text of the Larger Catechism in 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.viii-p5.1">Beck</span> (Vol. I. pp. 208–292), and 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.viii-p5.2">Böckel</span> (pp. 127–172).</p>
 
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.viii-p6">An English translation, probably by the same Marian exiles who 
prepared the 'Geneva Bible,' appeared first at Geneva, 1556; then in Edinburgh, 1564; and is 
reprinted in 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.viii-p6.1">Dunlop's </span><i>Confessions,</i> Vol. II. pp. 139–272; also 
in <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.viii-p6.2">Horatius Bonar: </span> <i>Catechisms of the Scotch 
Reformation</i> (Lond. 1866), pp. 4–88. It is divided into fifty-five Sundays.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.viii-p7"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.viii-p7.1">Stähelin: </span> 
<i>Joh. Calvin,</i> Vol. I. pp. 124 sqq.</p>
</div>
<p id="ix.ii.viii-p8"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.viii-p9">The commanding influence of Calvin's theology and Church 
polity is manifest in all the leading confessions of the Reformed Churches, especially the French,
Dutch, and Scotch, also in the Lambeth Articles, the Irish Articles, and
the Westminster Standards. But the confessions which he himself prepared
were intended, like those of Zwingli, for local and temporary rather than
general purposes, and possess only a secondary authority. These are the Geneva
Catechism, the Zurich Consensus, and the 
Geneva Consensus.<note place="foot" n="882" id="ix.ii.viii-p9.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.viii-p10">They were not included in the 
<i>Corpus et Syntagma Confessionum,</i> which appeared in Geneva.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.viii-p11">Calvin, like Luther and other Reformers, did not consider it 
beneath his dignity, but rather a duty and a privilege, to utilize his profound learning
for the benefit of children by adapting it to their simplicity. He made general
education and catechetical instruction the basis of 
the republic.<note place="foot" n="883" id="ix.ii.viii-p11.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.viii-p12">George Bancroft calls Calvin 
'the father of popular education, the inventor of the system of free schools.'—<i>Liter. and 
Histor. Miscellanies,</i> p. 406.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.viii-p13">During his first residence at Geneva (1536), he prepared a 
catechism, in the French language, together with a form of discipline, as a basis of
instruction for the newly reformed Church of 
that city.<note place="foot" n="884" id="ix.ii.viii-p13.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.viii-p14">The Latin translation has been recently 
republished by the Strasburg editors from a Basle edition: '<i>Catechismus, sive Christianæ 
Religionis institutio, communibus renatæ nuper in Evangelio Genevensis Ecclesiæ suffragiis 
recepta et vulgari quidem prius idiomate, nunc vero Latine etiam . . . in lucem edita. Joanne Calvino 
autore. Basileæ, A. M.D. XXXVIII.</i>' See the Prolegomena to <i>Opera,</i> Vol. V. pp. xli. 
sqq. The French original, which was probably printed at Geneva, 1537, seems to have been lost.</p></note> It 
is a brief summary of the Christian religion, a popular extract from his 
'Institutes.' It treats, in fifty-eight sections (but not in the form of 
question and answer), of the religious constitution of man, the distinction 
between false and true religion, the knowledge of God, the <pb n="468" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_468.html" id="ix.ii.viii-Page_468" />original state of man, free-will, 
sin and death, the way of salvation, the law of God, the Ten Commandments, the sum of the law 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 22:37" id="ix.ii.viii-p14.1" parsed="|Matt|22|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.37">Matt. xxii. 37</scripRef>),
the aim of the law, faith in Christ, election and predestination, the nature
of faith, justification and sanctification, repentance and regeneration,
faith and good works, an exposition of the articles of the Apostles' Creed,
and the petitions of the Lord's Prayer, the sacraments of Baptism and the
Lord's Supper, the Church, human traditions, excommunication, and the civil
magistrate. Then follows a short confession of faith, in twenty-one articles,
extracted from the Catechism, which was to be binding upon all the citizens
of Geneva—probably the first instance of a formal pledge to a symbolical
book in the history of the 
Reformed Church.<note place="foot" n="885" id="ix.ii.viii-p14.2">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.viii-p15">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.viii-p15.1"><i>Confessio Fidei, in quam jurare 
cives onmes Genevenses et qui sub civitatis ejus ditione agunt, jussi sunt: excerpta e Catechismo quo 
utitur Ecclesia Genevensis.</i></span>' It begins with the Word of God and ends with the magistrate. It 
seems to have been drawn up before the Catechism, immediately after the disputation at Lausanne, for Beza 
says: '<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.viii-p15.2"><i>Tunc edita est a Calvino 
Christianæ doctrinæ quædam veluti formula, vixdum 
emergenti e papatus sordibus Genevensi Ecclesiæ accommodata. Addidit etiam 
Catechismum,</i></span>' etc.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.viii-p16">After his return from Strasburg Calvin rewrote the Catechism on a 
larger scale, and arranged in questions and answers: the catechist drawing out the 
information, and the pupil or child seeming to teach the master. It was prepared 
in great haste, for the printer demanded copy without giving him time to 
revise it. He often desired to perfect the book, but found 
no time.<note place="foot" n="886" id="ix.ii.viii-p16.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.viii-p17">So he said himself on his death-bed; see 
Stähelin, Vol. II. p. 467.</p></note> It appeared in 
French, 1541 or 1542,<note place="foot" n="887" id="ix.ii.viii-p17.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.viii-p18">'<i>Le Catechisme de 
l’Église 
de Genève, c’est à dire le Formulaire d’instruire les enfans en la Chrestienté 
fait en manière de dialogue ou le ministre interrogue et l’enfant respond.</i>' The oldest 
copy extant was found in the ducal library at Gotha, printed 1545. On other editions, see the Prolegomena 
to <i>Opera,</i> Vol. VI.</p></note> in Latin, 
1545,<note place="foot" n="888" id="ix.ii.viii-p18.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.viii-p19">'<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.viii-p19.1">Catechismus 
Ecclesiæ Genevensis, </span> <i>hoc est, 
Formula erudiendi pueros in doctrina Christi. Autore Joanné Calvino.</i>' The Preface to the 
Latin edition is dated '<i>Genevæ,</i> 4 <i>Calendas Decembris,</i> 1545.' The Strasburg 
editors give the French and Latin texts of 1545 in parallel columns, Vol. VI. pp. 8–159. In many editions 
Calvin's Liturgy is added.</p></note> and very often. It was also translated into Italian 
(1551 and 1556), Spanish (1550), English (1556), German, Dutch, Hungarian, even into Greek 
and Hebrew.<note place="foot" n="889" id="ix.ii.viii-p19.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.viii-p20">Beza, in <i>Vita,</i> ad ann. 1541: 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.viii-p20.1"><i>Scripsit Catechismum Gallice et Latine, 
ab illo priore minime discrepantem, sed multo auctiorem, 
et in quæstiones ac responsiones distributum: quem merito nobis liceat admirandum quoddam opus 
vocare, tantopere plurimis etiam exteris populis probatum, ut non modo vernaculis plurimis linguis, utpote 
Germanica, Anglica, Scotica, Belgica, Hispanica, sed etiam Hebraice ab Immanuele Tremellio Judæo 
Christiano, et Græce ab Henrico Stephano legatur elegantissime conversus.</i></span>' The title of the 
Greek translation is, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.ii.viii-p20.2">Στοιχείωσις 
τῆς Χριστιανῶν 
πίστεως, ἠ 
Κατηχισμὸς, κατὰ 
τὴν παλαιὰν 
ὀνομασίαν. </span> <i>Græce et Latine,</i> 
1563.</p></note> It was used for a long <pb n="469" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_469.html" id="ix.ii.viii-Page_469" />time in Reformed Churches and schools, especially in 
France and Scotland, and served a good purpose in promoting an intelligent piety and virtue on 
the solid basis of systematic Biblical instruction. Educational religion, 
which grows with our growth, is the most substantial, and must ever be the main reliance of the Church.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.viii-p21">The object of this work, as explained in the preface, was to 
restore the catechetical instruction of the ancient Church, so sadly neglected by 
the Papists, who substituted for it the ceremony of confirmation, and to 
secure greater unity of faith and doctrine in the scattered Reformed congregations. 
Calvin showed his churchly tact in making the Apostles' Creed, the Ten Commandments, 
and the Lord's Prayer the basis. The leading idea is man's relation to God, 
and his heavenly destination. The whole is divided into five parts, as follows: 
1. Of Faith—an exposition of the Creed (which here, as in the Heidelberg 
Catechism, precedes the Ten Commandments, while in the earlier Catechism 
of Calvin the opposite order 
was observed);<note place="foot" n="890" id="ix.ii.viii-p21.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.viii-p22">He made the Apostles' Creed the 
basis of his 'Catechism' and 'Institutes,' not because he believed it to be literally the 
product of the Apostles, but because it is a faithful summary of their teaching 
('<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.viii-p22.1"><i>ex eorum scriptis fideliter collecta,</i></span>' 
'<span lang="FR" id="ix.ii.viii-p22.2"><i>tiré de la pure doctrine apostolique</i></span>'), and a formula which 
best expresses the common Christian faith ('<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.viii-p22.3"><i>formula confessionis, quam inter 
se communem habent Christiani omnes</i></span>').</p></note> 2. Of the Law, or the Ten Commandments; 
3. Of Prayer; 4. Of the Word of God; 5. Of the Sacraments. In the French 
edition the Catechism is divided into fifty-five lessons, for the fifty-two 
Sundays of the year and the three great festivals—a method followed in the later editions of the 
Heidelberg Catechism.<note place="foot" n="891" id="ix.ii.viii-p22.4"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.viii-p23">The distribution into Sundays 
appears first in the French edition of 1548, which has a '<i>Table pour trouver le lieu du Catechisme 
que le Ministre explique un chascun Dimanche.</i>' See <i>Opera,</i> Vol. VI. <i>Proleg.</i> p. x. 
The First Book of Discipline of Scotland (1560), ch. 11, directs the ministers to teach the children 
Calvin's Catechism—'the most perfect that ever yet was used in the Kirk'—every 
Sunday afternoon in the presence of the people. See Bonar, l.c. pp. 3, 4.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.viii-p24">Calvin's Catechism is fuller than Luther's, but less 
popular and childlike. It prepared the way and furnished material for a number of similar works,
which have gradually superseded it, especially the Anglican (Nowell's), the
Heidelberg, and the Westminster Catechisms. The Anglican Catechism is much
shorter and more churchly in taking its starting-point from Baptism. The first question of the Westminster 
Catechism makes the glory of God 'the chief <i>end</i> of man,' and is a happy condensation of the 
first three questions of 

<pb n="470" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_470.html" id="ix.ii.viii-Page_470" />Calvin.<note place="foot" n="892" id="ix.ii.viii-p24.1">
<table border="0" cellpadding="5" style="font-size:x-small; text-align:center; width:100%" id="ix.ii.viii-p24.2">
  <tr id="ix.ii.viii-p24.3">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center" id="ix.ii.viii-p24.4"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.viii-p24.5">Calvin's Catechism.</span></td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center" id="ix.ii.viii-p24.6"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.viii-p24.7">Westminster Shorter Catechism.</span></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.ii.viii-p24.8">
    <td style="width:50%; vertical-align:top" id="ix.ii.viii-p24.9"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.viii-p25"><i>Min. Quis humanæ vitæ præcipuus est finis?</i></p></td>
    <td style="width:50%; vertical-align:top" id="ix.ii.viii-p25.1"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.viii-p26">1<i>st Ques.</i> What is the chief end of man?</p></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.ii.viii-p26.1">
    <td style="width:50%; vertical-align:top" id="ix.ii.viii-p26.2"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.viii-p27"><i>Puer. </i><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.viii-p27.1">Ut Deum, a quo conditi 
    sunt homines, ipsi noverint.</span></p>
    </td>
    <td style="width:50%; vertical-align:top" id="ix.ii.viii-p27.2"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.viii-p28"><i>Ans. Man's chief end is to glorify God, and to enjoy him forever.</i></p></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.ii.viii-p28.1">
    <td style="width:50%; vertical-align:top" id="ix.ii.viii-p28.2"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.viii-p29"><i>Min. Quid causæ habes, cur hoc dicas?</i></p></td>
    <td style="width:50%; vertical-align:top" id="ix.ii.viii-p29.1"> </td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.ii.viii-p29.2">
    <td style="width:50%; vertical-align:top" id="ix.ii.viii-p29.3"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.viii-p30"><i>Puer.</i><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.viii-p30.1"> 
    Quoniam nos ideo creavit 
    et collocavit in hoc mundo, quo glorificetur in nobis. Et sane vitam nostram, cujus ipse est initium, 
    æquum est in ejus gloriam referri.</span></p></td>
    <td style="width:50%; vertical-align:top" id="ix.ii.viii-p30.2"> </td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.ii.viii-p30.3">
    <td style="width:50%; vertical-align:top" id="ix.ii.viii-p30.4"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.viii-p31"><i>Min. Quod vero est summum bonum hominis?</i></p></td>
    <td style="width:50%; vertical-align:top" id="ix.ii.viii-p31.1"> </td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.ii.viii-p31.2">
    <td style="width:50%; vertical-align:top" id="ix.ii.viii-p31.3"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.viii-p32"><i>Puer.</i> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.viii-p32.1">Illud ipsum.</span></p></td>
    <td style="width:50%; vertical-align:top" id="ix.ii.viii-p32.2"> </td>
  </tr>
</table>
</note> The Heidelberg Catechism begins more subjectively with 'the only <i>comfort</i> of 
man in life and in death,' herein betraying its German origin; but this also 
was suggested by the next questions of Calvin concerning the highest good 
or felicity of man and the firm foundation of our salvation. Otherwise the 
Heidelberg Catechism adheres to the order of the Genevan more closely than 
the Westminster, by retaining, as a basis of the dogmatic section, the Apostles' 
Creed (which the Westminster Catechism merely adds as  
an appendix).<note place="foot" n="893" id="ix.ii.viii-p32.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.viii-p33">Comp. Karl Sudhof: <i>Olevianus und 
Ursinus</i> (1857), pp. 88 sqq. Calvin is also responsible for the unhistorical interpretation of 
Christ's descent into Hades, by which he understood the anticipation of the sufferings of hell in 
Gethsemane and on the Cross. This is quite inconsistent with the position of this article between the 
burial and the resurrection. Ihe Westminster Catechism falls into another error by making it mean simply, 
'He continued in the state of the dead and under the power of death till the third day.'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.viii-p34">Guizot gives the preference to Calvin's Catechism over those 
modern ones which begin with speculative questions on the nature and existence of
God. 'Calvin,' 
he says,<note place="foot" n="894" id="ix.ii.viii-p34.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.viii-p35"><i>St. Louis and Calvin,</i> 
p. 348.</p></note> 'proceeds in a very different manner; he does not seek God—he knows him, 
possesses him, and takes God as his starting-point. God the Creator, man his creature, 
and the relation of man to God—these form the fundamental facts and natural 
basis of the history, doctrines, and laws of Christianity. Calvin's Catechism  
commences thus: "What is the chief end of human life?" "To know God." And 
this first assertion is the mainspring of all the principles and religious 
duties which are afterwards presented, not as the discoveries of the human 
mind, but as communications made by God in order to meet man's aspirations, 
and enable him to regulate his life. It is neither a scientific method, nor 
is the Catechism a philosophical work; it contains the assertion of a real, 
immemorial, universal, and historical fact, and explains the consequences 
of that fact. It is the <pb n="471" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_471.html" id="ix.ii.viii-Page_471" />natural and legitimate method of imparting religions instruction, 
inherent in the very first principle of all religion; it is especially in harmony 
with the origin and history of Christianity, and no one has ever recognized 
its power or proved its efficacy more fully than Calvin.'</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Consensus of Zurich. A.D. 1549." progress="51.31%" prev="ix.ii.viii" next="ix.ii.x" id="ix.ii.ix">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.ix-p1">§ 59. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.ix-p1.1">The Consensus of Zurich. A.D.</span> 1549.</p>


<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.ii.ix-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="ix.ii.ix-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.ix-p3">I. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.ix-p3.1">Consensio Mutua in re 
Sacramentaria </span> <i>ministrorum </i><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.ix-p3.2">Tigurinæ 
Ecclesiæ </span> <i>et J. Calvini ministri </i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.ix-p3.3">Genevensis 
Ecclesiæ </span> <i>jam nunc ab ipsis autoribus edita.</i> Tiguri, 1549. In <i>Opera,</i> Vol. VII. 
pp. 689–748. Comp. Proleg. pp. xliv. sqq. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.ix-p3.4">Defensio </span> 
<i>sanæ et orthodoxæ de sacramentis eorumque vi, fine, et usu, et fructu quam pastores et 
ministri Tigurinæ ecclesiæ et Genevensis antehac brevi Consensionis mutuæ formula 
complexi sunt. Johanne Calvino autore,</i> Tiguri, 1555, in <i>Opera,</i> Vol. IX. pp. 1–40. The same 
volume contains the later eucharistic tracts of Calvin against the attacks of Joachim Westphal (1556 
and 1557) and Tilemann Heshusius (1561).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.ix-p4">The <i>Consensus Tigurinus</i> with Calvin's <i>Exposition</i> is 
also reprinted in Niemeyer's <i>Collect.</i> pp. 191–217; a German translation (in part) in Beck and 
Böckel.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.ix-p5">II. On the History of the Zurich Consensus, see Calvin's 
correspondence with Bullinger, 1548 and 1549, <i>Opera,</i> Vols. XII. and XIII. 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.ix-p5.1">Hundeshagen: </span> <i>Conflicte des Zwinglianismus,</i> etc.; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.ix-p5.2">Henry: </span> <i>Calvin,</i> Vol. II. pp.128 sqq.; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.ix-p5.3">Ebrard: </span> <i>Das Dogma vom heil. Abendmahl,</i> Vol. II. 
pp. 484–524; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.ix-p5.4">Pestalozzi: </span> <i>Bullinger,</i> pp. 373–387; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.ix-p5.5">Stähelin: </span> <i>Calvin,</i> Vol. II. pp. 112–124.</p>
</div>
<p id="ix.ii.ix-p6"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ix-p7">In the sacramental controversy—the most violent, distracting, 
and unprofitable in the history of the Reformation—Calvin stood midway between Luther and
Zwingli, and endeavored to unite the elements of truth on both sides, in
his theory of a spiritual real presence and fruition of Christ 
by faith.<note place="foot" n="895" id="ix.ii.ix-p7.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ix-p8">See § 57, pp. 455 
sqq.</p></note> This satisfied neither the rigid Lutherans nor the rigid Zwinglians. The 
former could see no material difference between Calvin and Zwingli, since 
both denied the literal interpretation of 'this <i>is</i> my body,' and a 
corporeal presence and manducation. The latter suspected Calvin of leaning 
towards Lutheran consubstantiation and working into the hands of Bucer, 
who had made himself obnoxious by his facile compromises and ill-concealed 
concessions to the Lutheran view in the Wittenberg Concordia (1536).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ix-p9">The wound was reopened by Luther's fierce attack on the 
Zwinglians (1545), and their sharp reply. Calvin was displeased with both parties, and counselled 
moderation. It was very desirable to harmonize the teaching of the Swiss 
Churches. Bullinger, who first advanced beyond the original Zwinglian ground, 
and appreciated the deeper theology of Calvin, sent him his book on the Sacraments, 
in manuscript (1546), with the request to express his opinion. Calvin, did 
this with great frankness, and a degree of censure which at first <pb n="472" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_472.html" id="ix.ii.ix-Page_472" />irritated Bullinger. 
Then followed a correspondence and personal conference 
at Zurich, which resulted in a complete union of the Calvinistic and Zwinglian 
sections of the Swiss Churches on this vexed subject. The negotiations reflect 
great credit on both parties, and reveal an admirable spirit of frankness, 
moderation, forbearance, and patience, which triumphed over all personal sensibilities  
and irritations.<note place="foot" n="896" id="ix.ii.ix-p9.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ix-p10">See the details in Ebrard, 
Pestalozzi, and Stähelin, who speak in the highest terms of the truly Christian spirit which characterized 
the two leaders of the Swiss Reformation.</p></note></p>  

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ix-p11">The first draft of the Consensus Tigurinus, from November, 1548, 
consists of twenty-four brief propositions drawn up by Calvin, with annotations by
Bullinger, to which Calvin responded in January, 1549. They assert that the
Sacraments are not in and of themselves effective and conferring grace, but
that God, through the Holy Spirit, acts through them as means; that the internal
effect appears only in the elect; that the good of the Sacraments consists
in leading us to Christ, and being instruments of the grace of God, which
is sincerely offered to all; that in baptism we receive the remission of
sins, although this proceeds primarily not from baptism, but from the blood
of Christ; that in the Lord's Supper we eat and drink the body and blood
of Christ, not, however, by means of a carnal presence of Christ's human
nature, which is in heaven, but by the power of the Holy Spirit and the devout elevation of our soul to 
heaven.<note place="foot" n="897" id="ix.ii.ix-p11.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ix-p12">Opera, Vol. VII. pp. 693 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ix-p13">In the month of March Calvin sent twenty Articles to the Synod 
of Berne,<note place="foot" n="898" id="ix.ii.ix-p13.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ix-p14">Ibid. pp. 717 sqq.</p></note> but in this 
canton there was strong opposition to Calvin's rigorism, which subsided only after 
his death.<note place="foot" n="899" id="ix.ii.ix-p14.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ix-p15">See Hundeshagen, and Stähelin, 
Vol. II. pp. 125 sqq. Calvin complained on his deathbed of the ill-treatment he had repeatedly received 
from the government of Berne.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ix-p16">In May, 1549, he had, in company with Farel, a personal 
interview with Bullinger in Zurich at his cordial invitation, and drew up the Consensus
as it now stands, in Twenty-six Articles. It was published in 1551 at Zurich
and at Geneva.<note place="foot" n="900" id="ix.ii.ix-p16.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ix-p17"><i>Opera,</i> Vol. VII. pp. 733 sqq. 
These Twenty-six Articles alone are given, with Calvin's Exposition of 1554, in Niemeyer's 
<i>Collectio,</i> pp. 191–217.</p></note> It contains the Calvinistic doctrine, adjusted as nearly 
as possible to the Zwinglian in its advanced form, but with a disturbing predestinarian restriction 
of the sacramental <pb n="473" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_473.html" id="ix.ii.ix-Page_473" />grace to the  
elect.<note place="foot" n="901" id="ix.ii.ix-p17.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ix-p18">Art. XVI. 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ix-p18.1"><i>Præterea sedulo 
docemus, Deum non promiscue vim suam exserere in omnibus qui sacramenta recipiunt: sed tantum in electis. 
Nam quemadmodum non alios in fidem illuminat, quam quos præordinavit ad vitam, ita arcana Spiritus 
sui virtute efficit, ut percipiant electi quod offerunt sacramenta.</i></span>' Yet this is qualified 
in Art. XVIII. 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ix-p18.2"><i>Certum quidem est, offeri communiter 
omnibus Christum cum suis donis, nec hominum 
infidelitate labefactari Dei veritatem, quin semper vim suam retineant sacramenta: sed non omnes Christi 
et donorum ejus sunt capaces. Itaque ex Dei parte nihil mutatur: quantum vero ad homines spectat, quisque 
pro fidei suæ mensura accipit.</i></span>' See the lengthy discussion of Ebrard, 1.c. pp. 503 sqq. He 
fully adopts the doctrine of the Consensus with the exception of the predestinarian restriction, which, 
however, is inseparable from the Calvinistic system, as formerly held by Ebrard himself.</p></note> The 
truth of the Zwinglian view
is fully acknowledged in opposition to transubstantiation and consubstantiation, 
but the real life union with Christ in the sacrament is as clearly asserted, 
and made still more plain in the 'Exposition' of the Consensus which Calvin 
wrote four years afterwards (1554). 'The Sacraments,' he declares, 'are 
helps and media (<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ix-p18.3"><i>adminicula et media</i></span>), 
by which we are either inserted 
into the body of Christ, or being so inserted coalesce with it more and more, 
till he unites us with himself in full in the heavenly life. . . . The Sacraments 
are neither empty figures, nor outward badges merely of piety, but seals 
of the promises of God, attestations of spiritual grace for cherishing and 
confirming faith, organs also by which God efficaciously works 
in his elect.'<note place="foot" n="902" id="ix.ii.ix-p18.4"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ix-p19">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.ix-p19.1"><i>Sacramenta 
neque inanes esse figuras neque externa tantum pietatis insignia, sed promissionum Dei sigilla, testimonia 
spiritualis gratiæ ad fidem fovendam et confirmandam, item organa esse quibus efficaciter agit Deus in 
suis electis, ideoque, licet a rebus signatis distincta sint signa, non tamen disjungi ac 
separari,</i></span>' etc. Niemeyer, p. 204.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ix-p20">The Consensus was adopted by the Churches of Zurich, Geneva, 
St. Gall, Schaffhausen, the Grisons, Neuchatel, and, after some hesitation, by Basle,
and was favorably received in France, England, and parts of Germany. Melanchthon
declared to Lavater (Bullinger's son-in-law) that he then for the first time
understood the Swiss, and would never again write against them; but he erased
those passages of the Consensus which made the efficacy of the sacrament
depend on election.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.ix-p21">While the Consensus brought peace and harmony to the Swiss Churches,
it was violently assailed by Joachim Westphal, of Hamburg (1552), in the
interest of the ultra-Lutheran party in Germany, and became the innocent
occasion of the second sacramental war, which has been noticed in the section on the 
Formula Concordiæ.<note place="foot" n="903" id="ix.ii.ix-p21.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.ix-p22">See pp. 279 sqq. A full 
account of the controversy of Calvin with Westphal is given by Ebrard, Vol. II. pp. 525 sqq., and by Nevin 
in the <i>Mercersburg Review</i> for 1850, pp. 486 sqq.</p></note></p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Consensus of Geneva. A.D. 1552." progress="51.60%" prev="ix.ii.ix" next="ix.ii.xi" id="ix.ii.x">
<pb n="474" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_474.html" id="ix.ii.x-Page_474" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.x-p1">§ 60. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.x-p1.1">The Consensus of Geneva. A.D.</span> 1552.</p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.ii.x-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="ix.ii.x-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.x-p3"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.x-p3.1">I. De Æterna Dei 
prædestinatione </span> <i>qua 
in salutem alios ex hominibus elegit, alios suo exitio reliquit: item de providentia qua res humanas 
gubernat, </i> <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.x-p3.2">Consensus</span> <i> pastorum</i> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.x-p3.3"> Genevensis</span> <i> Ecclesiæ a Jo. Calvino, expositus.</i> 
Genevæ, 1552. Reprinted in the <i>Opera,</i> Vol. VIII. (187O), pp. 249–366. Also in 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.x-p3.4">Niemeyer</span>. pp. 218–310. The German text in 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.x-p3.5">Böckel</span> (<i>Die Genfer 
Uebereinkunft</i>), pp. 182–280.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.x-p4"><name title="Schweizer, Alex." id="ix.ii.x-p4.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.x-p4.2">II. Alex. Schweizer: </span></name> 
<i>Die Protest. Centraldogmen der 
Reform. Kirche,</i> Vol. I. (1854), pp.l80–238; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.x-p4.3">Henry</span> Vol. II. 
p. 285; Vol. III. pp. 40 sqq.; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.x-p4.4">Stähelin</span>, Vol. II. (1863), 
pp. 271–308, and Vol. I. pp. 411 sqq.</p>
</div>
<p id="ix.ii.x-p5"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.x-p6">Calvin's doctrine of 
predestination<note place="foot" n="904" id="ix.ii.x-p6.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.x-p7">See § 57, pp. 450 
sqq.</p></note> met with strong opposition, which drew from him some able defenses.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.x-p8">The first assault came from an eminent Roman Catholic divine, 
Albertus Pighius, 1542, who taught the freedom of will almost to the extent of Pelagianism,
and conditioned predestination 
by foreknowledge.<note place="foot" n="905" id="ix.ii.x-p8.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.x-p9">Pighius of Campen (d. at Utrecht, 
Dec. 26, 1542) wrote against Luther and Calvin <i>De libero hominis arbitrio et divina gratia,</i> Colon. 
1542, dedicated to Cardinal Sadolet. This book was first greatly lauded by the Romanists, but after the Council 
of Trent had fixed its more cautious doctrine of free-will and condemned semi-Pelagianism, it was put by 
the Spanish Inquisition on the Index of forbidden books.</p></note>

Calvin wrote a reply to the first part (1543), and dedicated it to Melanchthon,
who in the second article of the Augsburg Confession had expressed the Augustinian doctrine of 
total depravity.<note place="foot" n="906" id="ix.ii.x-p9.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.x-p10"><i>Defensio sanæ et 
orthodoxæ doctrinæ de servitute et liberatione humani arbitrii adv. calumnias A. Pighii 
Campensis,</i> Genevæ, 1543. <i>Opera,</i> Vol. VI. pp. 225–404.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.x-p11">A more troublesome opponent was Jerome Bolsec, formerly a Carmelite
monk from Paris, then a fugitive Protestant and physician at Geneva and Lausanne,
a restless and turbulent spirit. He denounced Calvin's doctrine of predestination
as godless and blasphemous, and tried to break down his influence, but was
publicly refuted and admonished, and at last expelled from Geneva (1551) and from Berne (1555). He returned 
to France and to the Roman Church (1563), and thirteen years after Calvin's death he took cruel revenge by 
a shameless and malignant libel (1577 and 1588), 
long since refuted.<note place="foot" n="907" id="ix.ii.x-p11.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.x-p12">On Bolsec, see Bayle, 
<i>Dict.</i>; 
Henry, <i>Calv.</i> Vol. III. pp. 48 sqq.; Trechsel, <i>Antitrinitarier,</i> Vol. I. pp. 185 sqq.; 
Baum, <i>Beza,</i> Vol. I. pp. 160 sqq.; and especially Schweizer, l.c. pp. 205–238. It is a sad fact 
that the blind zeal of modern Romanism has repeatedly republished the libel of Bolsec, with its wicked 
and absurd charges of theft, adultery, unnatural crimes, blasphemy, insanity, and invocations of the 
devil. See Audin's biography of Calvin, which has gone through six editions in French (also 
translated into German and English), and several popular polemic tracts, published by the Society of St. 
Francis of Sales, of which Stähelin gives some specimens, Vol. I. p. 414.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.x-p13">These attacks were the occasion of the <i>Consensus Genevensis,</i> 
which <pb n="475" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_475.html" id="ix.ii.x-Page_475" />first appeared at Geneva, 1552, in the name of the pastors of 
that city. Calvin contemptuously alludes in the preface to Bolsec, but without 
naming him, and directs his attack mainly against Pighius (whose doctrine 
of predestination he had not noticed in the previous work), and a certain 
Georgius of Sicily (whom he calls an ignorant monk, more deserving of contempt 
than persecution). The Consensus is, in fact, the second part of his controversial 
treatise against Pighius (the first being devoted to free-will). It is an 
elaborate theological argument for the doctrine of absolute predestination, 
as the only solid ground of comfort to the believer, but is disfigured by 
polemical violence, and hence unsuited for a public confession. It received 
the signatures of the pastors of Geneva on account of the disturbances created 
by Bolsec, but was not intended to be binding for future generations. Beyond 
Geneva it acquired no symbolical authority. The attempt to enlist the civil 
government in favor of this dogma created dissatisfaction and opposition 
in Berne, Basle, and Zurich. Several of Calvin's old friends withdrew; Bullinger 
counseled peace and moderation; Fabri, of Neuchatel, declared the decree 
of reprobation untenable; Melanchthon, who in the mean time had changed his 
view on free-will and predestination, wrote to Peucer that Geneva attempted 
to restore Stoic fatalism, and imprisoned men for not agreeing  
with Zeno.<note place="foot" n="908" id="ix.ii.x-p13.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.x-p14">Bullinger prepared, March, 1553, for an 
English friend (Barthol. Traheron), a tract, whose title indicates his partial dissent from Calvin: 
'<i>De providentia Dei ejusque prædestinatione, et quod Deus non sit auctor peccati, . . . in 
quo quæ in Calvini formulis loquendi circa hæc improbet, candide et copiose satis exponit,</i> 
3 <i>Mart.</i> 1553.' (Appended by mistake to Peter Martyr's <i>Loci communes,</i> <scripRef passage="Gen. 1626" id="ix.ii.x-p14.1" parsed="|Gen|1626|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1626">Gen. 1626</scripRef>. See 
the extracts of Schweizer from a MS. copy in Zurich, <i>Centraldogmen,</i> Vol. I. pp. 266 sqq.). 
Bullinger disapproved of the supralapsarian assertion, '<i>Deum non modo ruinam</i> (<i>lapsum</i>) 
<i>prævidisse sed etiam arbitrio suo dispensasse.</i>' Nevertheless, he called Peter Martyr, who 
was a strict predestinarian, to Zurich, took sides with Zanchi in the Strasburg controversy, and expressed 
the infralapsarian view in the Second Helvetic Confession, Art. X. See J. H. Hottinger, <i>Histor. 
eccles.</i> Vol. VIII. p. 723; Schweizer, pp. 237 and 255 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.x-p15">The dissatisfaction was increased and the matter complicated by the
trial and execution of Servet which soon followed (1553), and by the controversy
with Castellio, which involved likewise the doctrine of predestination, together
with the question of inspiration and the canon. 
Sebastian Castellio<note place="foot" n="909" id="ix.ii.x-p15.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.x-p16">Also written <i>Castallio</i> 
(by Calvin); in French, <i>Chateillon</i> and <i>Chatillon,</i> probably from his 
birth-place in Savoy.</p></note> (1515–1563), a convert from Romanism, a classical philologist of unusual 
ability and learning, an advocate 
of toleration, <pb n="476" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_476.html" id="ix.ii.x-Page_476" />and a forerunner of Socinianism and Rationalism, was received by Calvin 
into his house at Strasburg (1510), and called by him to the head of the 
college at Geneva (Sept., 1541), but was refused admission to the clergy 
on account of his 'profane view' of the Canticles, which he regarded as a 
sensual love-song.<note place="foot" n="910" id="ix.ii.x-p16.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.x-p17">'<i>Carmen lascivum et 
obscænum, quo Salomo impudicos suos amores descripserit.</i>' Castellio doubted the verbal 
inspiration, and called the Greek of the New Testament impure.</p></note> 
These and other theological differences caused his resignation or dismissal
from the school, though with an honorable letter of recommendation from Calvin
(Feb. 17, 1545). He removed with his family to Basle, and spent there the
remainder of his life—for eight years in great poverty, supporting himself
by literary and manual labor, then as professor of Greek in the University
(since 1553). His principal work is a Latin translation of the Bible (1551),
which was much praised and censured for its pedantic Ciceronian elegance.
He attacked Calvin and the Church of Geneva very bitterly in anonymous and
pseudonymous books, to which Calvin and Beza replied with equal bitterness.
In his 'Dialogue on Predestination,' he charges Calvin with making God
the author of sin, and dividing the will of God into two contradictory wills.
His own view is that all men are alike created in God's image and for salvation,
and are by nature the sons and heirs of God; but that final salvation depends
upon faith and perseverance. God loves even his enemies, else he could not
command us to love them, and would be worse than the wild beast, which loves
its own offspring. God's foreknowledge involves no necessity of human actions:
things happen, not because God foreknew them, but God foreknew them because
they were to happen. God wills a thing because it is right, and not <i>vice versa.</i> He
reasons as if there were an established moral order outside and independent
of God. He compares God to a musician who unites two tunes because they harmonize.
Christ came as a physician to heal all the sick, and if some remain sick
it is because they refuse the medicine. The famous passage about Jacob and
Esau (<scripRef passage="Romans 9" id="ix.ii.x-p17.1" parsed="|Rom|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9">Rom. ix.</scripRef>) 
does not refer to these individuals (for Jacob never served 
Esau), but to the nations which proceeded from them; and 'to hate' means 
only 'to love less;' moreover, Esau was not foreordained to sell his birthright, 
but he did this by his own guilt. Paul himself says <pb n="477" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_477.html" id="ix.ii.x-Page_477" />that God will have all men to be saved, 
and that 'he concluded all in 
unbelief, that he might have mercy upon all.' Castellio died a few months 
before Calvin, without leaving a school behind him; but his ideas were afterwards 
more fully developed by the Socinians 
and Arminians.<note place="foot" n="911" id="ix.ii.x-p17.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.x-p18">On Castellio, see Schweizer, 
<i>Centraldogmen,</i> Vol. I. pp. 310–373, and his essay, <i>S. Castellio als Bestreiter der calvinischen 
Prädestinationslehre,</i> in the <i>Theol. Jahrbücher</i> of Baur 
and Zeller, 1851.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.x-p19">Notwithstanding these difficulties, the doctrine of predestination 
made headway in the Reformed Church. It was strongly advocated in Zurich by Peter
Martyr. His opponent, Theodor Bibliander (Buchmann), a distinguished Orientalist,
'the father of exegetical theology in Switzerland,' and a forerunner of
Arminianism, was removed from his professorship of Hebrew on account of his
advocacy of free-will (1560), though his salary was continued to his death
(1564).<note place="foot" n="912" id="ix.ii.x-p19.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.x-p20">See Schweizer, pp. 276 sqq.</p></note> 
The dogma of predestination consolidated the Calvinistic creed, as the dogma
of consubstantiation consolidated the Lutheran creed. Both these distinctive
dogmas maintained their hold on the two Churches until the theological revolution
towards the close of the eighteenth century began to undermine the whole
fabric of Protestant orthodoxy and to clear the way for new creations.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Helvetic Consensus Formula. A.D. 1675." progress="51.94%" prev="ix.ii.x" next="ix.iii" id="ix.ii.xi">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.xi-p1">§ 61. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p1.1">The Helvetic Consensus Formula. A.D.</span> 1675.</p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.ii.xi-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="ix.ii.xi-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.xi-p3"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p3.1">I. Formula Consensus 
Ecclesiarum Helveticarum Reformatarum, </span> <i>circa Doctrinam de Gratia universali et connexa, aliaque 
nonnulla capita</i> (<i>Einhellige Formul der reform. eidg. Kirchen, betreffend die Lehre von der 
allgemeinen Gnad und was derselben anhanget, sodann auch etliche andere Religionspunkten</i>). Composed 
A.D. 1675; first printed at Zurich, 1714, as an appendix to the Second Helvetic Confession; then 1718, 1722, 
etc., in Latin and German. The official copy, in both languages, is in the archives of Zurich. The Latin 
text has a place in Niemeyer's <i>Collectio,</i> pp. 729–739; the German text in Böckel, 
pp. 348–360.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.xi-p4">The writings of <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p4.1">Amyraut, </span> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p4.2">Cappel, </span> and 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p4.3">La Place; </span>their friends, 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p4.4">Paul Testard, </span> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p4.5">Jean Daillé, </span>and 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p4.6">David Blondel; </span>their opponents, 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p4.7">Pierre du Moulin, </span> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p4.8">Fr. Spanheim, </span>and 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p4.9">André Rivet; </span>and the decisions of the Synods of 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p4.10">Alençon, </span> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p4.11">Charenton, </span> and 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p4.12">Loudon</span> (1637–1669). See below.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.xi-p5"><name title="Hottinger, J. Jac." id="ix.ii.xi-p5.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p5.2">II. J. Jac. Hottinger</span></name> (d. 173S): <i>Succincta et solida ac 
genuina Formulæ Consensus . . . historia, </i>Latin and German, 1723. By the same: <i>
Helvetische Kirchengeschichte, </i>Zurich, Theil III. pp.1086 sqq.; IV. pp. 258, 268 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.xi-p6"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p6.1">Bayle: </span> <i>Dict.</i> art. 
<i>Amyraut.</i></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.xi-p7"><name title="Pfaff, Ch. M." id="ix.ii.xi-p7.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p7.2">Ch. M. Pfaff: </span></name> <i>Dissertatio histor. 
theologica de Formula Consensus Helv. </i>Tübingen, 1723.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.xi-p8"><name title="Salchli, J. Rud." id="ix.ii.xi-p8.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p8.2">J. Rud. Salchli: </span></name><i>Stricturæ et observationes in 
Pfaffi dissertationem de F. C.</i> Bern, 1723.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.xi-p9">(<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p9.1">Barnaud:</span>) 
<i> Mémoires pour servir à l’histoire des troubles arrivées en Suisse à 
l’occasion du Consensus.</i> Amsterd. 1726.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.xi-p10"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p10.1">Walch: </span> 
<i>Religionsstreitigkeiten ausserhalb der luth. Kirche,</i> Jena, 1733, Vol. I. pp. 454 sqq.; 
III. pp. 736 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.xi-p11"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p11.1">Hagenbach: </span> <i>Kritische 
Gesch. der ersten Basler Confession.</i> Basle, 1827, pp. 173 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.xi-p12"><name title="Schweizer, Alex." id="ix.ii.xi-p12.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p12.2">Alex. Schweizer: </span></name> 
<i>Die Protest. Centraldogmen in ihrer 
Entwicklung innerhalb der Reformirten Kirche. Zweite Häfte</i> (Zurich, 1856), pp. 439–563. By the 
same: <i>Die Enstehung der helvetischen Consensus-Formel,</i> <pb n="478" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_478.html" id="ix.ii.xi-Page_478" /><i>aus Zürich’s 
Specialgeschichte näher beleuchtet,</i> in 
Niedner's <i>Zeitschrift für histor. Theologie</i> for 1860, pp. 122–148 (gives an extract from 
the MS. of J. H. Heidegger's <i>Gründliche und wahrhaftige Historie</i>). Comp. also 
Schweizer's art. <i>Amyraut,</i> in Herzog's <i>Real-Encykl.</i> 2d ed. Vol. I. pp. 356–361; and 
on the <i>Life and Writings of Amyraut,</i> in the <i>Tübinger Theol Jahrbücher</i> for 1852.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.xi-p13"><name title="Trechsel, F." id="ix.ii.xi-p13.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p13.2">F. Trechsel: </span></name> <i>Helvetische Consensus-Formel,</i> 
in Herzog's <i>Real-Encyklop.</i> 2d ed. Vol. V. pp. 755–764 (partly based on MS. sources).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.xi-p14"><name title="Frank Gust." id="ix.ii.xi-p14.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p14.2">Gust. Frank: </span></name> <i>Geschichte der Protestant. Theologie,</i> 
Leipz. 1865, Vol. II. pp. 35 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.ii.xi-p15"><name title="Ebrard, Aug." id="ix.ii.xi-p15.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p15.2">Aug. Ebrard: </span></name> <i>Kirchen- und Dogmengeschichte,</i> 
Vol. III. (1866), pp. 538 sqq. and 552 sqq. Also his art. on <i>Amyraldism</i> (against Schweizer), in the 
<i>Reform. Kirchenzeitung</i> for 1853, No. 27 sqq.</p>
</div>
<p id="ix.ii.xi-p16"> </p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.xi-p17">The Helvetic Consensus Formula (<i>Formula Consensus Helvetica</i>) 
is the last doctrinal Confession of the Reformed Church of Switzerland, and
closes the period of Calvinistic creeds. It has been called a 'symbolical
after-birth.' It was composed in 1675, one hundred and eleven years after
Calvin's death, by Professor <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p17.1">John Henry Heidegger</span>, 
of Zurich (1633–1698),<note place="foot" n="913" id="ix.ii.xi-p17.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.xi-p18">Author of <i>Concilii 
Tridentini Anatome historico-theologica; Enchiridion Biblicum; Historia sacra patriarcharum;</i> and 
<i>Histoire du Papisme.</i></p></note> 
at the request and with the co-operation of the Rev. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p18.1">Lucas 
Gernler</span>, of Basle (d. 1675), and Professor <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p18.2">Francis 
Turretin</span>, of Geneva 
(1623–1687).<note place="foot" n="914" id="ix.ii.xi-p18.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.xi-p19">Author of the <i>Institutio 
theologicæ elenchthicæ</i> (1679–85), which still keeps its place among the best systems of 
Calvinistic theology. New edition, Edinburgh and New York, 1847, in four volumes. His son, John Alphonsus 
(1671–1737), Professor of Church History in Geneva, was inclined to Arminianism, and advocated toleration. 
See Schweizer, <i>Centraldogmen,</i> Vol. II. pp. 784 sqq.</p></note> 
It never extended its authority beyond Switzerland, but it is nevertheless 
a document of considerable importance and interest in the history of Protestant 
theology. It is a defense of the scholastic Calvinism of the Synod of Dort 
against the theology of Saumur (<i>Salmurium</i>), especially against the universalism of Amyraldus. Hence 
it may be called a <i>formula anti-Salmuriensis,</i> or <i>anti-Amyraldensis.</i></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.ii.xi-p20">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.xi-p20.1">THE SYNOD OF DORT AND THE THEOLOGY OF SAUMUR.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.xi-p21">The Twenty-third National Synod of the Reformed Church in France, 
held at Alais, Oct. 1, 1620, adopted the Canons of Dort (1619), as being in full
harmony with the Word of God and the French Confession of 1559, and bound
all ministers and elders by a solemn oath to defend them to the last breath.
The Twenty-fourth National Synod at Charenton, September, 1623, reaffirmed
this adoption.<note place="foot" n="915" id="ix.ii.xi-p21.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.xi-p22">Aymon <i>Tous les Synodes nationaux 
des églises réformées de France.</i> A 1a Haye, 1710, Vol. II. pp. 183, 298; 
Schweizer, 1.c. pp. 229 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.xi-p23">But in the theological academy at Saumur, founded by the celebrated 
<pb n="479" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_479.html" id="ix.ii.xi-Page_479" />Reformed statesman Du Plessis Mornay (1604), there arose a more
liberal school, headed by three contemporary 
professors—<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p23.1">Josué de la Pace</span> 
(<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p23.2">Placeus</span>, 1596–1655), 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p23.3">Louis Cappel</span> 
(<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p23.4">Capellus</span>, 1585–1658), and 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p23.5">Moyse Amyraut</span> 
(<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p23.6">Moses Amyraldus</span>, 1596–1664)—which, without 
sympathizing with Arminianism, departed from the rigid orthodoxy then prevailing in the Lutheran and 
Reformed Churches on three points—the verbal inspiration of the Scriptures, the particular
predestination, and the imputation of Adam's sin.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.xi-p24">Saumur acquired under these leaders great celebrity, and attracted 
many students from Switzerland. It became for the Reformed Church of France what
Helmstädt, under the lead of Calixtus, was for the Lutheran Church in Germany;
and the Helvetic Consensus Formula of Heidegger may be compared to the '<i>Consensus repetitus</i>' 
of Calovius (1664), which was intended to be a still more rigorous symbolical
protest against Syncretism, although it failed to receive any 
public recognition.<note place="foot" n="916" id="ix.ii.xi-p24.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.xi-p25">See p. 851, and Schweizer's 
comparison of the two documents, Vol. II. pp. 532 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.xi-p26">The further development of the Saumur theology was arrested by 
the political oppression which culminated in the cruel revocation of the Edict of Nantes
by Louis XIV. (1685), and aimed at the utter annihilation of the Reformed
Church in France. But its ideas have silently made progress, and were independently
revived in more recent times.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.ii.xi-p27">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.xi-p27.1">VERBAL INSPIRATION.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.xi-p28">Louis Cappel, the most distinguished of an eminent Huguenot family, 
and one of the first Biblical scholars of the seventeenth century, made the 
history of the text of the Hebrew Scriptures his special study, and arrived 
at conclusions which differed from the orthodox theory of a literal inspiration. 
He discovered and proved that the Hebrew system of vocalization did not 
date from Adam, nor from Moses, nor from Ezra and the Great Synagogue, but 
from the Jewish grammarians after the completion of the 
Babylonian Talmud.<note place="foot" n="917" id="ix.ii.xi-p28.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.xi-p29">'<i>Arcanum punctationis 
revelatum,</i>' added to his <i>Commentarii et notæ criticæ in Vetus Testamentum,</i> 
Amst. 1689. Cappel wrote this tract in 1622, and sent the MS. to the elder Buxtorf. of Basle (d. 1629), 
who returned it with the advice to keep back his view. It was first published anonymously by Erpenius at 
Leyden, 1624. Twenty years afterwards Buxtorf the younger (d. 1664) attacked it in his <i>Tractatus de 
punctorum origine, antiquitate et autoritate,</i> Basil. 1648. Against this Cappel wrote his 
<i>Vindiciæ Arcani punctat. revel.,</i> but they were not published till 1689, by his son, Jacques 
C., in an Appendix to his Commentary. His views on the late origin of the Hebrew vowels were anticipated 
by rabbinical scholars, Abn-Ezra (d. 1174) and Elias Levita (d. 1549).</p></note> This 
<pb n="480" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_480.html" id="ix.ii.xi-Page_480" />view is confirmed by the absence of vowels on Jewish coins, on the 
Phœnician and Punic monuments, on the inscription of the Moabite stone (discovered
1868), and by the analogy of the other Semitic languages. Cappel unsettled
also the traditional view of the literal integrity and sacredness of the
Masoretic text, and showed that the different readings (<i>Keri</i> and <i>Ktib</i>}, while
they had no bearing on faith and morals, and therefore could not undermine
the authority of the Scriptures, are not to be traced to willful corruption,
but must be consulted, together with the ancient translations, in ascertaining
the true text.<note place="foot" n="918" id="ix.ii.xi-p29.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.xi-p30"><i>Critica sacra,</i> etc., Paris, 
1650, folio; another edition, by Vogel, in three volumes, Halle, 1775–86. The work was finished October, 
1634, but the printing was delayed by the opposition of the Protestants until his son, Jean Cappel, who seceded 
to the Roman Church, procured a royal privilege for its publication in Paris.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.xi-p31">These views, which are now generally accepted among Biblical 
scholars, met with violent opposition. Even the Buxtorfs, father and son, at Basle,
who immortalized themselves by their rabbinical learning, advocated the divine
inspiration of the Hebrew vowels. The Protestant orthodoxy of the seventeenth
century, both Calvinistic and Lutheran, was very sensitive on this point,
because it substituted an infallible Bible for an infallible papacy; while
the Roman orthodoxy cared much more for the divine authority of the Church
than for that of the Scriptures.</p>


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.ii.xi-p32">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.xi-p32.1">UNIVERSAL AND PARTICULAR PREDESTINATION.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.xi-p33">Moses Amyraut, originally a lawyer, but converted to the study of 
theology by the reading of Calvin's 'Institutes,' an able divine and voluminous writer,
developed the doctrine of hypothetical or conditional universalism, for which
his teacher, John Cameron (1580–1625), a Scotchman, and for two years Professor 
at Sanmur, had prepared the way. His object was not to set aside, but to 
moderate and liberalize Calvinism by ingrafting this doctrine upon the particularism 
of election, and thereby to fortify it against the objections of Romanists, 
by whom the French Protestants were surrounded and threatened. Being employed 
by the Reformed Synod in important 
<pb n="481" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_481.html" id="ix.ii.xi-Page_481" />diplomatic negotiations with the government, he came in frequent contact 
with bishops, and with Cardinal Richelieu, who esteemed him highly. His system 
is an approach, not so much to Arminianism, which he decidedly rejected, 
as to Lutheranism, which likewise teaches a universal atonement and a limited 
election.<note place="foot" n="919" id="ix.ii.xi-p33.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.xi-p34">Amyraut's writings on this subject are: 
<i>Traité de la Prédestination</i> (also in Latin), Saumur, 1634; <i>Echantillon de la 
doctrine de Calvin sur la Prédestination,</i> 1637; <i>De la justification,</i> 1638; <i>De 
providentia Dei in malo,</i> 1638; <i>Defensio doctrinæ Calvini de absoluto reprobationis 
decreto,</i> 1641; <i>Dissertationes theol. quatuor,</i> 1645; <i>Exercitatio de gratia universali,</i> 
1646; <i>Disputatio de libero hominis arbitrio,</i> 1647; <i>Sermons sur divers textes de la Ste. 
Écriture,</i> 1653; <i>Irenicum sive de ratione pacis in religionis negotio inter 
Evangelicos,</i> 1662. Amyraut wrote besides a system of Christian Ethics (in six volumes), and a number 
of exegetical and practical works. See a list in Herzog, 
Vol. I. pp. 296 sq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.xi-p35">Amyraut maintained the Calvinistic premises of an eternal foreordination 
and foreknowledge of God, whereby he caused all things inevitably to pass—the good efficiently, the 
bad permissively.<note place="foot" n="920" id="ix.ii.xi-p35.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.xi-p36">'<span lang="FR" id="ix.ii.xi-p36.1"><i>Ou de 
permettre tellement les mauvaises, que l’événement soit entièrement 
undubitable.</i></span>'</p></note> 
He also admitted the double decree of election and reprobation. But in addition to this he taught that 
God foreordained a <i>universal salvation</i> through the universal sacrifice of Christ offered to all 
alike (<i>également pour tous</i>), on condition of <i>faith,</i> so that on the part of God's 
will and desire (<i>voluntas, velleitas, affectus</i>) the grace is universal, but as regards the condition 
it is particular, or only for those who do not reject it and thereby make it ineffective. The universal 
redemption scheme precedes the particular election scheme, and not <i>vice versa.</i> He 
reasons from the benevolence of God towards his creatures; Calvinism reasons 
from the result, and makes actual facts interpret the decrees. Amyraut distinguished 
between objective grace which is offered to all, and subjective grace in 
the heart which is given only to the elect. He also makes a distinction between 
natural ability and moral ability, or the power to believe and the willingness 
to believe; man possesses the former, but not the latter, in consequence of  
inherent depravity.<note place="foot" n="921" id="ix.ii.xi-p36.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.xi-p37">The same distinction was a 
century later made by New England Calvinists under the lead of Jonathan Edwards, who knew of the Saumur 
theology through the works of Stapfer.</p></note> He was disposed, like Zwingli, to extend 
the grace of God beyond the limits of the visible Church, inasmuch as God 
by his general providence operates upon the heathen, and may produce in them 
a sort of unconscious Christianity, a faith without knowledge; while within 
the Church he operates more fully <pb n="482" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_482.html" id="ix.ii.xi-Page_482" />and clearly through the means of grace. Those who never 
heard of Christ are condemned if they reject the general grace of providence; but the same
persons would also reject Christ if he were offered to them. As regards the 
result, Amyraut agreed with the particularists. His ideal universalism is 
unavailable, except for those in whom God previously works the condition 
of faith, that is, for those who are included in the particular decree of 
election.<note place="foot" n="922" id="ix.ii.xi-p37.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.xi-p38">'<span lang="FR" id="ix.ii.xi-p38.1"><i>Notre saint 
éternel depend de 
cette condition, que nous appellons la foy; cette foy depend de la grace de Dieu et de la puissance de 
son Esprit; cette grace, cette puissance de l’Esprit depend du conseil de l’election de Dieu, et 
ce conseil n’ayant autre fondement que sa volonté est constant et irrevocable, 
l’événement sursuit necessairement. Ce conseil depend de la libre volonté de 
Dieu.</i></span>' Schweizer, pp. 296 sq.</p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.xi-p39">Amyraut's doctrine created a great commotion in the Reformed 
Churches of France, Holland, and Switzerland. Jean Daillé 
(1594–1670),<note place="foot" n="923" id="ix.ii.xi-p39.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.xi-p40">Joh. Dallæi: <i>Apologia 
pro duabus 
synodis nationalibus, altera Alensone</i> 1637, <i>altera Carentone</i> 1645 <i>habitis adv. Fr. Spanhemii 
Exercitationes de gratia universali.</i> Amst. 1655 (1227 pages), and <i>Vindiciæ Apologiæ 
pro duabus synodis.</i> Amst. 1657. See extracts in Schweizer, pp. 390 sqq. Daillé is best known 
by his work <i>Sur l’usage des Pères</i> (<i>De Usu Patrum</i>).</p></note> David Blondel 
(1591–1655),<note place="foot" n="924" id="ix.ii.xi-p40.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.xi-p41"><i>Actes authentiques touchant 
la paix et 
charité fraternelle aves les Protestantes,</i> etc. Amst. 1655. Blondel is best known by his 
<i>De la primauté en église</i> (1641), and other historical works. He was Secretary of the 
French Synod, which made him honorary professor, with a salary sufficient to enable him to devote himself 
without pastoral care to his studies. He had an enormous memory, and when blind in his old age he dictated 
two folios on difficult points in chronology.</p></note> and others considered it innocent and consistent 
with the decrees of the Synod of Dort, where German Reformed and Anglican delegates professed similar 
views against the supralapsarianism of Gomarus. But Peter du Moulin (Molinæus, since 1621 
Professor of the rival theological school of Sedan), Frederick 
Spanheim (1600–1649, Professor in Leyden), Andrew Rivet (1572–1651, Professor 
in Leyden), and the theologians of Geneva opposed it as a departure from 
the orthodox faith and a compromise between Calvinism and 
Arminianism.<note place="foot" n="925" id="ix.ii.xi-p41.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.xi-p42">See especially 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p42.1">Pierre du Moulin: </span> <i>Examen de la doctrine des Messieurs 
Amyraut et Têtard touchant la prédestination et les poins, qui en dependent,</i> Amsterd. 
1638; and <i>Eclaircissement des controverses Salmuriennes, ou défense de la doctrine des 
églises réformées sur l’immutabilité des decrets de Dieu,</i> etc. Leyden, 
1648. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p42.2">Spanheim</span> (the elder): <i>Disputatio de gratia 
universali,</i> Lugd. Bat. 1644; and <i>Exercitationes de gratia universali,</i> Lugd. Bat. 1646 
(1856 pages). <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p42.3">André Rivet: </span> <i>Opera omnia,</i> Lugd. 
Bat. 1651–60, Vol. III. pp. 828–878.</p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.xi-p43">The friends of Amyraut urged the love, benevolence, and impartial 
justice of God, and the numerous passages in Scripture which teach that God loves
'the whole world,' that he will have 'all men to be saved,' 
<pb n="483" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_483.html" id="ix.ii.xi-Page_483" />that Christ died 'not for our sins only, but also for the sins of the whole 
world,' that 'he shut up <i>all</i> in unbelief that he might have mercy upon <i>all.</i>' On
the other hand, it was objected that God could not really will and intend
what is never accomplished; that he could not purpose an end without providing
adequate means; that, in point of fact, God did not actually offer salvation
to all; and that a universalism based on an impossible condition is an unfruitful
abstraction.<note place="foot" n="926" id="ix.ii.xi-p43.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.xi-p44">The orthodox Lutherans, as far as they 
took notice of this controversy, saw in Amyraldism a concealment of Calvinism, a mockery on the part of God, 
a bridge to Syncretism, and characterized the 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.xi-p44.1"><i>gratia Amyraldina</i></span> as a 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.xi-p44.2"><i>gratia Calvina, non 
divina.</i></span> So Reheboldus, <i>De natura et gratia Mosi Amyraldo opposita,</i> Gissæ, 1651 (quoted 
by G. Frank, Vol. I. p. 43). Among American divines, Dr. Hodge notices this controversy (<i>Syst. 
Theology,</i> Vol. II. p. 322), and says that hypothetical redemption is liable to the objections against 
both Augustinianism and Arminianism. 'It does not remove the peculiar difficulties of Augustinianism, 
as it asserts the sovereignty of God in election. Besides, it leaves the case of the heathen out of view. 
They, having no knowledge of Christ, could not avail themselves of this <span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.xi-p44.3"><i>decretum 
hypotheticum,</i></span> and must therefore be considered as passed over by a 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.xi-p44.4"><i>decretum absolutum.</i></span>' But Amyraut 
does notice the case of the heathen; see above.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.xi-p45">The national Synods at Alençon, 1637; at Charenton, 1645; and at Loudun, 
1659 (the last synod permitted by the French Government), decided wisely 
and moderately, saving the orthodoxy of Amyraut, and guarding only against 
misconceptions. He gave the assurance that he did not change the doctrine, 
but only the method of instruction. And his opponents were forced at last 
to admit that the idea of a universal grace, by which no one was actually 
saved unless included in the particular, effective decree of election, was 
quite harmless. In this way universalism and particularism were equally sanctioned, 
and a schism in the French Church  
was avoided.<note place="foot" n="927" id="ix.ii.xi-p45.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.xi-p46">Schweizer, pp. 307 sqq.; 
Ebrard, p. 555.</p></note> The literary controversy continued for several years longer, and developed 
a large amount of learning and ability, until it was brought to an abrupt 
close by the political oppressions of the Reformed Church 
in France.<note place="foot" n="928" id="ix.ii.xi-p46.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.xi-p47">Schweizer gives a very full account of 
the writings on both sides, pp. 320–439. In modern times the great Schleiermacher has revived Amyraldism 
on German soil, but in a much bolder form, and at the expense of the Scripture doctrine of eternal 
punishment. He widens Calvinism (which he very acutely defends against Lutheranism and Arminianism) into 
a <i>real</i> and <i>effective</i> universalism of salvation, and makes the particularism of election and 
reprobation merely a temporary means to this end. Schweizer, one of his ablest pupils, adopts this 
solution of the problem in his <i>Christliche Glaubenslehre,</i> Leipzig, 1872, Vol. II. Part II. 
pp. 78 sqq. and 444 sqq. But this solution is subject to all the objections of what in America is 
popularly called the system of Universalism: it turns conversion into a process of nature or necessity; it 
dulls the edge of warning; freedom implies the continued power of resistance; repentance becomes more and 
more difficult, and at last impossible, especially in hell and in the case of the devil and 
diabolized men.</p></note></p>


<pb n="484" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_484.html" id="ix.ii.xi-Page_484" />
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.ii.xi-p48">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.xi-p48.1">MEDIATE AND IMMEDIATE IMPUTATION</span><note place="foot" n="929" id="ix.ii.xi-p48.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.xi-p49"><i>Syntagma thesium 
theologicarum in academia 
Salmuriensi disputatarum,</i> Ed. II. Salmur. 1664. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p49.1">Placeus: </span> 
<i>De statu hominis lapsi ante gratiam,</i> 1640; his defense, <i>De imputatione primi peccati Adami,</i> 
1655, in his <i>Opera omnia,</i> 1699 and 1702, two vols. Against him, 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p49.2">A. Rivet: </span> <i>Decretum Synodi nationalis Ecclesiarum 
Reformatarum Galliæ, A.D.</i> 1645 <i>de imputatione primi peccati omnibus Adami posteris, cum 
Ecclesiarum et doctorum protestantium consensu, ex scriptis eorum collecto,</i> in the <i>Opera Theol.</i> 
of Rivet, Rotterd. 1660, Tom. III. pp. 798–827, translated in part in the <i>Princeton Review</i> for 
1839, pp. 553–579. Comp. also Schweizer's art. <i>Placeus,</i> in Herzog, Vol. XI. pp. 755–57, and 
several American treatises on the imputation controversy by Hodge, Baird, Landis, G. P. Fisher, quoted in 
my annotations to Lange's <i>Com.</i> on 
<scripRef passage="Romans 5:12" id="ix.ii.xi-p49.3" parsed="|Rom|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.12">Rom. v. 12</scripRef> (pp. 191 sqq.), where 
the exegetical aspects are fully discussed in connection with the classical passage 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.ii.xi-p49.4">ἐφ᾽ 
ᾦ πάντες 
ἥμαρτον</span></p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.xi-p50">All Augustinians and Calvinists agree in the doctrine of 
total depravity and original sin in consequence of Adam's fall; but differences arose among 
them concerning the imputation of Adam's sin and guilt to his posterity. 
The majority advocated the realistic theory of an actual, though impersonal 
and unconscious, participation of the whole human race in the fall of Adam 
as their natural organic head, who by his individual transgression vitiated 
the generic human nature, and transmitted it in this corrupt state by physical 
generation to his descendants. This, the old Augustinian view, was renewed 
by the Reformers. Others, since the seventeenth century, adopted the federal 
theory of a vicarious legal representation of mankind by Adam, in virtue 
of an assumed covenant of works made with him by the Sovereign Creator, to 
the effect that Adam should stand a moral probation in behalf of all his  
descendants (acting like a guardian for children yet unborn, or like a representative 
for future constituents), and that his act of obedience or disobedience, 
with all its consequences, should be judicially imputed to them, or accounted 
theirs in law.<note place="foot" n="930" id="ix.ii.xi-p50.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.xi-p51"><i>Fœdus operum,</i> or 
<i>fœdus naturæ,</i> as distinct from <i>fœdus gratiæ.</i> The only 
Scripture passage which the Federalists alleged in favor of this primal covenant is 
<scripRef passage="Hosea 6:7" id="ix.ii.xi-p51.1" parsed="|Hos|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.6.7">Hos. vi. 7</scripRef>: ' For they, like Adam 
[<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ix.ii.xi-p51.2">כְאָדָם</span>], 
have broken the covenant;' but others translate with 
the Sept.: 'They [are] like men [who] break a covenant' 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.ii.xi-p51.3">ὡς 
ἄνθρωπος 
παραβαίνων 
διαθήκην.</span>)</p></note> Still others combined the two theories 
so as to make imputation rest both on the 
moral ground of participation and on the legal ground of representation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.xi-p52">In connection with this doctrine of hereditary sin there arose 
among the Calvinists of the seventeenth century a controversy about immediate or 
antecedent, and mediate or consequent 
imputation.<note place="foot" n="931" id="ix.ii.xi-p52.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.xi-p53">Turretin (<i>Instit.</i> 
Pars I. pp. 556, 
Loc. ix. <i>de peccato,</i> Qu. X.) charges De la Place with inventing this distinction to evade the 
force of the synodical decision of Charenton, 1645. Augustine and the Reformers did not use the terms, 
and hence are quoted on both sides.</p></note> The <pb n="485" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_485.html" id="ix.ii.xi-Page_485" />theory of immediate imputation makes all 
descendants of Adam responsible for his disobedience as participants <span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.xi-p53.1"><i>in 
actu,</i></span> and condemns them independently of, and prior to, native depravity and personal 
transgression, so that hereditary guilt precedes hereditary sin. The theory 
of mediate imputation makes inherent depravity derived from Adam, and this 
alone, the ground of imputation and condemnation 
(<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.xi-p53.2"><i>vitiositas præcedit imputationem</i></span>). The 
school of Montauban, Rivet of Leyden, the elder Turretin of Geneva, Heidegger 
of Zurich, Garissol, Maresius, and the supralapsarians and federalists advocated 
the former, some exclusively, some in connection with mediate imputation. 
La Place (Placeus) of Saumur denied immediate imputation of a foreign sin 
as arbitrary and unjust, and allowed only a mediate imputation, but claimed 
to be nevertheless in full harmony with Calvin's teaching on this subject.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.xi-p54">The Reformed national Synod at Charenton, near Paris, in 1645, rejected 
the theory of La Place (yet without calling him to an account or naming him), 
at least so far as it restricts the nature of original sin to the mere hereditary 
corruption of Adam's posterity. In vindication of the decree of the Synod, 
Rivet prepared a collection of passages on imputation (many of them very 
general and inconclusive) from Reformed and Lutheran confessions and the 
writings of Calvin, Beza, Bullinger, Melanchthon, Chemnitz, and others.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.ii.xi-p55">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.ii.xi-p55.1">THE CONSENSUS FORMULA.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.xi-p56">Several years after the leaders of the Saumur theology had passed 
from the stage of history it was thought desirable by some of the prominent divines
of Switzerland to protect their Churches against possible danger from the
new doctrines of Saumur, which were imported through writings and students,
and met with considerable sympathy, especially in Geneva. It was feared—and
not without reason— that, however innocent in themselves, they might lead,
by legitimate logical development, to an ultimate abandonment of the system
of Calvinism.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.xi-p57">Hence the new Formula of orthodoxy which forms the subject of this 
section, was agreed upon by the ecclesiastical and civil authorities 
<pb n="486" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_486.html" id="ix.ii.xi-Page_486" />of Zurich, Basle, and Geneva, and adopted in other Reformed cantons
as a binding rule of public teaching for ministers and professors. Its authority
was confined to Switzerland, and even there it could not maintain itself
longer than about half a century. French ministers, who fled to Lausanne
after the revocation of the Edict of Nantes, refused to sign it; the great
Elector Frederick William of Brandenburg (1686), and afterwards the Kings
of Prussia and England, and the <i>Corpus Evangelicorum</i> at
Ratisbon (1722), urged the Reformed cantons, in the interest of peace and
union, to abandon the Formula. It gradually lost its hold upon the Swiss
churches, and was allowed to die and be buried without mourners. Nevertheless
the theology which it represents continues to be advocated by a respectable
school of strict Calvinists in Europe, and especially in America.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.xi-p58">The Helvetic Consensus Formula was not so much intended to be a new
confession of faith, as an explanatory appendix to the former Confessions
(resembling in this respect the Saxon Visitation Articles, which were an
appendix to the Lutheran Formula of Concord, to guard the churches of Saxony
against the dangers of crypto-Calvinism). The document does not breathe the
fresh and bracing air of faith and religious experience which characterize
the Confessions of the Reformation period. It is the product of scholasticism,
which formularized the faith of Calvin into a stiff doctrinal system, and
anxiously surrounded it with high walls to keep out the light of freedom
and progress. Nevertheless it is more liberal than is generally represented
and than might be expected from the bigotry and polemical violence of the
seventeenth century. Heidegger was personally mild and modest; he spoke the
truth in love, and resisted the pressure of extremists in Switzerland and
Holland, who suspected even him of unsoundness, and desired a formal condemnation
of the schools not only of Saumur but also of Cocceius and Cartesius. Instead
of this, he speaks in the preface of the Formula, respectfully and kindly,
of the Saumur theologians, and calls them venerable brethren in Christ, who
built on the same foundation of faith, and whose peculiar doctrines are
not condemned as heresies, but simply 
disapproved.<note place="foot" n="932" id="ix.ii.xi-p58.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.xi-p59">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.xi-p59.1"><i>Salvum enim 
utrinque per Dei gratiam 
stat fundamentum fidei. . . . Salva unitas corporis mystici et Sprititus. . . . Salvum denique apud nos 
semper tenerrimæ caritatis vinculum,</i></span>' etc. The original draft of the Formula was even 
milder and much shorter. Schweizer has, in a purely historical interest, vindicated the memory of 
Heidegger and the comparatively moderate character of the Consensus Formula. See his extracts from the MS. 
of Heidegger's Report, in Niedner's <i>Zeitschrift,</i> above quoted, and his art. <i>Heidegger,</i> 
in Herzog's <i>Real. Encykl.</i></p></note></p>

<pb n="487" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_487.html" id="ix.ii.xi-Page_487" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.xi-p60">The Formula consists of a preface and twenty-six canons or articles, which clearly state 
the points of difference between strict Calvinism and Salmurianism. They teach the following points:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.xi-p61">1. The literal inspiration of the Scriptures and the integrity of 
the traditional Hebrew text of the Old Testament, including the vowels as well
as consonants; so that we need not resort to manuscripts, translations, and
conjectures.<note place="foot" n="933" id="ix.ii.xi-p61.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.xi-p62">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.xi-p62.1"><i>In specie autem Hebraicus 
Veteris Testamenti Codex, quem ex traditione Ecclesiæ Judaicæ, cui olim Oracula Dei commissa sunt, 
accepimus hodieque retinemus, tum quoad </i>
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p62.2">consonas, </span> <i>tum quoad </i>
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p62.3">vocalia, </span> <i>sive puncta ipsa, sive punctorum saltem 
potestatem, et tum </i> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p62.4">quoad res, </span> <i>tum </i> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p62.5">quoad verba </span></span> 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.ii.xi-p62.6">θεόπνευστος, </span> 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.xi-p62.7"><i>ut fidei et vitæ nostræ, una cum. Codice Novi Testamenti sit </i> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p62.8">canon </span> <i>unicus et illibatus, ad cuius normam, ceu Lydium 
lapidem, universæ, quæ extant, Versiones, sive orientales, sive occidentales exigendæ, 
et sicubi deflectunt, revocandæ sunt.</i></span>' The same theory of plenary inspiration of words and 
thoughts, which dates from Rabbinical orthodoxy, but was not held by the Reformers, prevailed in the 
Lutheran Church since John Gerhard, and is even now extensively held, especially in England and America, 
by those whose faith in the Word of God is not affected by modern criticism. It was most ably defended by 
the venerable Dr. Louis Gaussen (1790–1863), Professor in the Free Church Theological School of Geneva, in 
his works on <i>Theopneusty</i> (1840; second edition, 1842), and on the <i>Canon</i> (1862, two vols.). 
Dissent from him led to the resignation of his colleague, Scherer. Gaussen admitted, however, the 
individualities of the sacred writers, and compares them to the keys of an immense organ, on which the 
Holy Spirit played.</p></note> Art. 1–3. Against Cappel.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.xi-p63">This attempt to canonize the Hebrew vowels gave great offense to 
Claude, Daillé, and other French Calvinists; and Heidegger explained to Turretin 
that the object of the Formula was only to guard the authority and integrity 
of the original text, and not to decide grammatical and critical questions. 
But in its natural effect such a mechanical theory of inspiration, which, 
to be of any practical use, requires a perpetual literary miracle in the 
preservation of the text, would supersede all textual criticism, and make 
the Targums, the Septuagint, the Vulgate, and other ancient versions, worse than useless.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.xi-p64">2. God decreed from eternity, first, to create man innocent; 
second, to permit (<i>permittere</i>) the 
fall; third, to elect some to salvation, and thus to reveal in them his mercy, but to leave the rest in the 
corrupt mass (<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.xi-p64.1"><i>alios vero in corrupta massa relinquere</i></span>), and 
to devote them to eternal perdition. (This is clearly the Augustinian infralapsarianism.) 
In the gracious decree of election Christ himself is included, as <pb n="488" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_488.html" id="ix.ii.xi-Page_488" />the Mediator and our 
first-born Brother. The doctrine of an antecedent hypothetical will or 
intention of God<note place="foot" n="934" id="ix.ii.xi-p64.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.xi-p65">Called 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.xi-p65.1"><i>voluntas conditionata, velleitas, misericordia prima, desiderium 
inefficax.</i></span></p></note> to save all men on condition of faith is rejected as unscriptural and 
as involving God in imperfection and contradiction. Art. 4–6. Against Amyraut.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.xi-p66">3. The covenant of works made by God with Adam before the fall, 
promising to him eternal life (symbolized by the tree of life in Paradise), on condition
of perfect obedience. Art. 7–9. Against Amyraut.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.xi-p67">4. Immediate imputation of Adam's sin to all his posterity who 
fell in him, their representative 
head (<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.xi-p67.1"><i>in ipso ut capite et stirpe</i></span>), and
forfeited the promised blessing of the covenant of works. Man is thus doubly
condemned, for his participation in the sin of Adam and for his hereditary
depravity; to deny the former makes the 
latter doubtful.<note place="foot" n="935" id="ix.ii.xi-p67.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.xi-p68">Art. X. 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.xi-p68.1"><i>Censemus igitur peccatum 
Adami omnibus ejus posteris judicio Dei arcano et justo imputari</i></span>' 
(<scripRef passage="Romans 5:12, 19" id="ix.ii.xi-p68.2" parsed="|Rom|5|12|0|0;|Rom|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.12 Bible:Rom.5.19">Rom. v. 12, 19</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 15:21, 22" id="ix.ii.xi-p68.3" parsed="|1Cor|15|21|15|22" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.21-1Cor.15.22">1 Cor. xv. 21, 22</scripRef>). Art. XI. 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.xi-p68.4"><i>Duplici igitur nomine post peccatum homo natura, indeque ab ortu 
suo, antequam ullum actuale peccatum in se admittat, iræ ac maledictioni divinæ obnoxius est; 
primum quidem ob </i></span> 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.ii.xi-p68.5">παράπτωμα </span> 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.xi-p68.6"><i>et inobedientiam, quam in Adami lumbis commisit; deinde ab 
consequentem in ipso conceptu hereditariam corruptionem insitam, qua tota ejus natura depravata et 
spiritualiter mortua est, adeo quidem, ut recte peccatum originale statuatur duplex . . . imputatum 
videlicet, et hereditarium inhærens.</i></span>'</p></note> Art. 10–12. Against La Place, not 
because he asserted mediate or consequent imputation
(which the Formula likewise teaches), but because he excluded the other.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.xi-p69">5. Limited atonement. Christ died only for the elect, and not indiscriminately for 
all men.<note place="foot" n="936" id="ix.ii.xi-p69.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.xi-p70">Art. XIII. 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.xi-p70.1"><i>Pro solis electis ex decretorio Patris consilio propriaque intentione diram 
mortem oppetiit</i> [<i>Christus</i>], <i>solos illos 
in sinum paternæ gratiæ restituit, solos Deo Patri offenso reconciliavit et a maledictione 
legis liberavit.</i></span>' Art. XVI. 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.xi-p70.2"><i>Haud probare possumus oppositam doctrinam illorum qui 
statuunt, Christum propria intentione et consilio tum suo tum Patris ipsum mittentis, mortuum esse pro 
omnibus et singulis, addita conditione impossibili, si videlicet credant.</i></span>' The ablest 
modern advocate of this limited atonement theory is Dr. Hodge, <i>Syst. Theol.</i> 
Vol. II. pp. 544 sqq.</p></note> The infinite value and inherent sufficiency of Christ's satisfaction 
is not denied, but the divine intention and the practical efficiency are limited, 
and adjusted to the particularism of the decree of election. Art. 13–16. Against Amyraut.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.xi-p71">6. The actual vocation to salvation never was absolutely general 
(<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.xi-p71.1"><i>numquam absolute universalis</i></span>), but
was confined to Israel in the old dispensation and to Christians in the new
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 11:25" id="ix.ii.xi-p71.2" parsed="|Matt|11|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.25">Matt. xi. 25</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Ephesians 1:9" id="ix.ii.xi-p71.3" parsed="|Eph|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.9">Eph. i. 9</scripRef>). God's revelation in 
nature and providence 
(<scripRef passage="Romans 1:19, 20" id="ix.ii.xi-p71.4" parsed="|Rom|1|19|1|20" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.19-Rom.1.20">Rom. i. 19, 20</scripRef>) is insufficient for purposes of 
salvation, though it leaves the
heathen without excuse for rejecting even this remnant of the knowledge of
God. The <pb n="489" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_489.html" id="ix.ii.xi-Page_489" />external call of God through his "Word is always serious, and so far
effective that it works salvation in the elect, and makes the unbelief of the 
reprobate inexcusable.<note place="foot" n="937" id="ix.ii.xi-p71.5"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.xi-p72">Art. XIX. 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.ii.xi-p72.1"><i>Vocatio externa quæ 
per præconium Evangelicum fit, etiam vocantis Dei respectu, seria et sincera est. . . . Neque 
voluntas illa respectu eorum, qui vocationi non parent, inefficax est, quia semper Deus id, quod volens 
intendit, assequitur,</i></span>' etc.</p></note> Art. 17–20. Against Amyraut, who extended the 
vocation beyond the limits of the visible Church and the ordinary means of grace.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.xi-p73">7. The natural as well as moral inability of man to believe the 
gospel 
of himself.<note place="foot" n="938" id="ix.ii.xi-p73.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.ii.xi-p74">Art. XXI. 
'<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p74.1">Moralis </span> <i>ea impotentia dici possit, quatenus scilicet 
circa subjectum et objectum morale versatur: </i> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.ii.xi-p74.2">naturalis </span> 
<i>tamen esse simul et dici debet, quatenus homo </i> 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.ii.xi-p74.3">φύσει, </span> <i>natura, adeoque nascendi lege, 
inde ab ortu est filius iræ</i>' 
(<scripRef passage="Ephesians 2:2" id="ix.ii.xi-p74.4" parsed="|Eph|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.2">Eph. ii. 2</scripRef>). Dr. Hodge likewise defends 
this doctrine against 
the New School Calvinists, who, with Amyraut, claim for man the natural ability, but admit 
his moral inability.</p></note> This twofold inability has its ground in the depravity of our nature, from 
which only the omnipotent power of the Holy Spirit can deliver us 
(<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 2:14" id="ix.ii.xi-p74.5" parsed="|1Cor|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.14">1 Cor. ii. 14</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="2 Corinthians 4:6" id="ix.ii.xi-p74.6" parsed="|2Cor|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.6">2 Cor. iv. 6</scripRef>). 
Art. 21, 22. Against Amyraut.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.xi-p75">8. A twofold covenant of God with man—the covenant of 
<i>works</i> made with Adam and through 
him with all men, but set aside by the fall, and the covenant of <i>grace</i> made
only with the elect in Christ, which is forever valid, and exists under
two economies, the Jewish and the Christian. The saints of the Old Testament
were saved by the same faith in the Lamb of God as we are 
(<scripRef passage="Apocalypse 13:8" id="ix.ii.xi-p75.1" parsed="|Rev|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.8">Apoc. xiii. 8</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Hebrews 13:8" id="ix.ii.xi-p75.2" parsed="|Heb|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.8">Heb. xiii. 8</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 14:1" id="ix.ii.xi-p75.3" parsed="|John|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.1">John xiv. 1</scripRef>); for out of Christ 
there is no salvation. The
doctrine of the Holy Trinity is revealed in the Old Testament in words, figures,
and types, sufficiently for salvation, though not as clearly as in the New.
For no one can believe in Christ without the Holy Spirit, the third person
in the Trinity. Amyraut's doctrine of three essentially different covenants—natural,
legal, and evangelical, with different degrees of knowledge and piety—is
disapproved. Art. 23–25.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.ii.xi-p76">The concluding article (the 26th) prohibits the teaching of new 
or doubtful and unauthorized doctrines which are contrary to the Word of God, the Second 
Helvetic Confession, the Canons of the Synod of Dort, and other Reformed symbols.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 type="Group" title="The Reformed Confessions of France and the Netherlands." progress="53.20%" prev="ix.ii.xi" next="ix.iii.i" id="ix.iii">
<pb n="490" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_490.html" id="ix.iii-Page_490" />

<h3 id="ix.iii-p0.1"> II. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii-p0.2">The Reformed Confessions of France and the Netherlands.</span></h3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Gallican Confession. A.D. 1559." progress="53.20%" prev="ix.iii" next="ix.iii.ii" id="ix.iii.i">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iii.i-p1">§ 62. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p1.1">The Gallican Confession. A.D.</span> 1559.</p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.iii.i-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="ix.iii.i-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iii.i-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p3.1">I. Editions of the Gallican Confessions.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.i-p4">The original French text in <name title="Beza, Theod. de" id="ix.iii.i-p4.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p4.2">Theod. de Beza: </span></name> <i>Histoire ecclésiastique des 
églises réformées au royaume de France,</i> Antw. 1580, Tom. II. pp. 173–190; in 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p4.3">Niemeyer's </span> <i>Collectio Conf. in eccles. reformatis 
public</i>. pp. 311–326; and in the <i>Zeitschrift für die histor. Theologie</i> for 1875, 
pp. 506–544, with an introduction by Dr. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p4.4">Heppe</span>. The shorter 
recension in the new edition of Calvin's <i>Opera,</i> Vol. IX. pp. 739 sqq. The text, as revised by 
the Synod of Rochelle (1571), was often printed in French Bibles, and separately. Comp. the Toulouse 
edition of 1864, entitled <i>Confession de Foi et Discipline ecclésiastique des églises 
réformées de France</i> (<i>Société des livres religieux,</i> pp. 9–35).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.i-p5">The Latin translation: <i>Gallicarum ecclesiarum Confessio 
Christianissimo Carolo IX. regi anno MDLXI. 
exhibita. Nunc vero in Latinum conversa, ut omnino constet eas ab omnibus hæresibus sive sectis esse 
prorsus aliena. Anno Domini</i> 1566—and often reprinted; also in <i>Corpus et Syntagma Conf.</i> 
1654, pp. 77–88, and in <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p5.1">Niemeyer's </span> <i>Collectio,</i> 
pp. 327–339.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.i-p6">A German translation appeared first at Heidelberg, 1562 
(see Niemeyer, <i>Præfat.</i> p. 1.); also 
in <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p6.1">Böckel's </span> <i>Bekenntniss-Schriften der evang. 
reform. Kirche,</i> pp. 461–474.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:3pt" id="ix.iii.i-p7">An English translation in 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p7.1">John Quick's </span> <i>Synodicon in 
Gallia Reformata,</i> Lond. 1692, Vol. I. pp. vi.-xvi.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iii.i-p8"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p8.1">
II. History of the Reformation and the Reformed Church in France.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.i-p9">See partly the Literature on Calvin, quoted p. 421.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.i-p10"><name title="Beza, Theod." id="ix.iii.i-p10.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p10.2">Theod. Beza: </span></name> <i>Histoire ecclés. des églises 
réformées au royaume de France</i> (1521–63), Antw. 1580, 3 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.i-p11"><name title="Crespin, Jean" id="ix.iii.i-p11.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p11.2">Jean Crespin</span></name> (d. 1572): <i>Livre des martyrs</i> 
(<i>Acta Martyrum</i>), <i>depuis Jean Hus jusqu’en</i> 1554. Geneva, 1560; enlarged edition, 
Genève, 1617, and Amsterd. 1684.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.i-p12"><name title="Serres, Jean de (Serranus)" id="ix.iii.i-p12.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p12.2">Serranus</span></name> 
(<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p12.3">Jean de 
Serres,</span> historiographer of France, 1540–98): <i>Commentarius de statu religionis et reipublicæ 
in regno Galliæ,</i> 1571–73 (five parts).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.i-p13"><name title="d’Aubigné, Theod. Agrippa" id="ix.iii.i-p13.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p13.2">Theod. Agrippa d’Aubigné</span></name> 
(<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p13.3">Albinæus,</span> a Huguenot in the service of Henry IV.; 
d. at Geneva, 1630): <i>Histoire universelle de mon temps,</i> 1616–20, 3 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.i-p14"><name title="Mornay, Du Plessis" id="ix.iii.i-p14.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p14.2">Du Plessis Mornay: </span></name> <i>Mémoires et 
correspondance.</i> Paris, 1824–25.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.i-p15"><name title="Quick, John" id="ix.iii.i-p15.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p15.2">John Quick</span></name> (a learned Non-conformist, d. 1706): 
<i>Synodicon in Gallia Reformata; or, the Acts, Decisions, Decrees, and Canons of the National Councils of 
the Reformed Churches in France.</i> London, 1692, 2 vols. fol. (with a history of the Church till 1685). 
Much more accurate than Aymon.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.i-p16"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p16.1">Aymon: </span> <i>Tous les synodes nationaux des églises 
réformées de France.</i> La Haye, 1710, 2 vols. 4to.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.i-p17"><name title="Laval, E. A." id="ix.iii.i-p17.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p17.2">E. A. Laval: </span></name> <i>Compendious History of the Reformation in 
France . . . to the Repealing of the Edict of Nantes.</i> London, 1737–41, 7 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.i-p18"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p18.1">Smedley: </span> <i>History of the Reformed Religion in France.</i> 
London, 1832, 3 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.i-p19"><name title="Félice, G. de" id="ix.iii.i-p19.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p19.2">G. de Félice: </span></name> <i>Histoire des Protestants en 
France.</i> Toulouse, 1851; Engl. translation, by Lobdel, 1851. By the same: <i>Histoire des synodes 
nationaux des églises réformées de France.</i> Paris.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.i-p20"><name title="Soldan, W. G." id="ix.iii.i-p20.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p20.2">W. G. Soldan: </span></name> <i>Geschichte des Protestantismus in 
Frankreich bis zum Tode Karl’s IX.</i> Leipzig, 1855, 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.i-p21"><name title="Polenz, G. von" id="ix.iii.i-p21.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p21.2">G. von Polenz: </span></name> <i>Geschichte des französischen 
Calvinismus bis zur Nationalversammlung i. J.</i> 1789, <i>zum Theil aus handschriftl. Quellen.</i> Gotha, 
1857–64, 4 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.i-p22"><name title="Stähelin, E." id="ix.iii.i-p22.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p22.2">E. Stähelin: </span></name> <i>Der Uebertritt Heinrich’s IV.</i> 
Basle, 1856.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.i-p23"><name title="Coquerel, Ath." id="ix.iii.i-p23.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p23.2">Ath. Coquerel: </span></name> <i>Histoire des églises du 
désert.</i> Paris, 1857, 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.i-p24"><name title="Haag, W." id="ix.iii.i-p24.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p24.2">W. Haag: </span></name> <i>La France protestante.</i> Paris, 1858 
(biographies).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.i-p25"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p25.1">Weiss: </span> <i>Histoire des réfugiés protestants 
de France depuis la révocation de l’édit de Nantes jusqu’à nos jours.</i> 
Paris, 1853; English translation, London, 1854, 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.i-p26">Much valuable information on the early history of Calvinism and French Protestantism generally is 
contained in <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p26.1">Herminjard's </span> <i>Correspondance des 
réformateurs dans les pays de langue français,</i> Genève and Paris, 1866 sqq. (so 
far 4 vols.), and in the <i>Bulletin de la Société de l’histoire du Protestantisme 
français. Documents historiques inédits et originaux XVI <sup>e</sup>, XVII<sup> e</sup>, et 
XVIII<sup> e</sup> siécles.</i> Paris (3, rue Lafitte), 1854–<span style="color:red" id="ix.iii.i-p26.2">63</span>; so far 22 vols.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iii.i-p27"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p27.1">III. General Histories of France touching 
upon the Reformation Period.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.i-p28"><name title="Thou, Jacques Auguste de (Thuanes)" id="ix.iii.i-p28.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p28.2">Thuanus</span></name> 
(<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p28.3">Jacques Auguste de Thou</span>—born, 1553; died, 1617): 
<i>Historiarum sui temporis</i> libri 138, from 1546–1607 (several editions in five, seven, and sixteen 
volumes). The author was a moderate Catholic, witnessed the massacre of St. Bartholomew, and helped to 
prepare the Edict of Nantes. His history was put in the Index Expurg. 1609.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.i-p29"><pb n="491" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_491.html" id="ix.iii.i-Page_491" />
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p29.1">Lacretelle: </span> 
<i>Histoire de France pendant les guerres de la religion.</i> Paris, 1822, 4 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.i-p30"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p30.1">Sismondi: </span> 
<i>Histoire des Français,</i> Par. 1821–44, 31 vols. (from vol. 16th).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.i-p31"><name title="Michelet, Jules" id="ix.iii.i-p31.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p31.2">Jules Michelet</span></name> 
(born, 1798): <i>Histoire de France,</i> 1833–62, 14 vols. (vols. 8 and 9).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.i-p32"><name title="Stephen, Sir James" id="ix.iii.i-p32.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p32.2">Sir James Stephen: </span></name> <i>Lectures on the History of 
France,</i> 1857, third edition, 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.i-p33"><name title="Ranke, Leop." id="ix.iii.i-p33.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p33.2">Leop. Ranke: </span></name> <i>Französische Geschichte namentlich 
im</i> 16. <i>und</i> 17. <i>Jahrh.</i> 1852–68, 6 vols. (English translation in part, London, 1852, 
2 vols.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.i-p34"><name title="Martin, Henri" id="ix.iii.i-p34.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p34.2">Henri Martin: </span></name> <i>Histoire de France depuis les temps 
les plus reculés jusqu’en</i> 1789, fourth edition, Paris, 1855–60, 16 Tom. 
(Vols. VII. to X.).</p>
</div>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iii.i-p35">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iii.i-p35.1">FRENCH PROTESTANTISM.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.i-p36">In France the Reformation seemed to be better prepared than even in
Germany, if we look only at the surface of the situation. The French Church
had always maintained a certain independence of Rome, under the name of Gallican
rights or liberties. Paris was, it is true, the chief seat of orthodox scholasticism,
and the Sorbonne took an early opportunity to condemn Luther and his writings
(1521); but it nursed also the spirit of mysticism and disciplinary reform,
which led to the Councils of Pisa, Constance, and Basle. In the South a remnant,
of the Waldenses had survived the bloody persecutions. The humanistic studies
flourished greatly at Paris, Orleans, Bourges, and found favor at the court
of Francis I. (1494–1547), who invited classical scholars from Italy, thought
of calling Erasmus and even Melanchthon to his capital, and aided, for political,
reasons, the Protestants in Germany, while yet he inflicted imprisonment
and death upon them in France.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.i-p37">For half a century, and amid bloody civil wars, three 
conflicting tendencies,
represented by Calvin, Rabelais, and Loyola—who happened to be in Paris at
about the same period—struggled for the mastery: Calvinism, with its high
intelligence and uncompromising virtue; the Renaissance, with its elegant
culture and frivolous skepticism; and Jesuitism, with its reactionary and
unscrupulous fanaticism. Francis I. wavered between the Renaissance, which
suited his natural taste, and Romanism, which was the religion of the masses
of Frenchmen; his gifted sister, Queen Margaret, of Navarre (grandmother
of Henry IV.), protected the Reformation and the Renaissance, and harbored
at one time Calvin, and at another the Libertines. Romanism triumphed first
over Protestantism, and afterwards over semi-evangelical Jansenism, and France
reaped infidelity and the Revolution.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.i-p38">Calvinism, always in the minority, and too stern and exacting 
for the national character, after a period of heroic martyrdom, gained for a time 
a limited legal existence under Henry IV. in the Edict of Nantes (1598), but was expelled under Louis XIV. 
to fertilize other <pb n="492" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_492.html" id="ix.iii.i-Page_492" />countries, and reduced to a proscribed sect of the desert at home, where 
nevertheless, like the burning bush, it could not be consumed, and was providentially preserved for 
better days.<note place="foot" n="939" id="ix.iii.i-p38.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.i-p39">On an old seal, the device of which 
has been preserved, the French [Reformed] Church may be seen represented under the image of the burning bush 
of Moses, with this motto: "<i>Flagror, sed non comburor.</i>" These words sum up the tragical 
history of our Church. This Church has been essentially militant; she has known better, perhaps, than 
any other what it is to fight for life. . . . Most young Frenchmen are brought up in a holy horror of 
Protestantism; and traces of this early impression are even found clinging to the minds of men of 
independent thought—nay, of those whose boast it is that they are free-thinkers.'—A. 
Decoppet, in his report on the Reformed Church in France, at the General Conference of the Evangelical 
Alliance in New York, 1873. See <i>Proceedings,</i> p. 72. The synodical seal, with the above motto and 
the date 1559, is reproduced on the title-page of the first volume of Bersier's <i>Histoire du Synode 
Général de l’église réform, de France</i> 1872 
(Paris, 1872).</p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.i-p40">The father of French Protestantism in its unorganized form is 
Jacques Lefèvre d’Etaples (Faber Stapulensis, 1455–1537), Professor of the Sorbonne
and tutor of the royal princes. He translated the Bible from the Vulgate
(completed 1530); he taught, even before Luther 
and Zwingli,<note place="foot" n="940" id="ix.iii.i-p40.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.i-p41">His Commentary on the Pauline Epistles 
appeared in 1512.</p></note> the doctrine of justification by faith without human works or merit, and 
the supremacy of the Bible as a rule of faith, and predicted a reformation, 
saying to his pupil, Farel, 'God will renovate the world, and you will be 
a witness of it;' but he had to flee to Strasburg, and afterwards to the 
court of Queen Margaret.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.i-p42">In the same spirit labored his friends and 
pupils—Briçonnet, Bishop of Meaux, who fostered evangelical doctrines and practices in his 
diocese, but afterwards timidly joined in the condemnation of Luther; Melchior Wolmar,
a native of Germany, Professor of Greek in Bourges and teacher of Calvin;
Louis de Berquin (1489–1599), a royal counselor, who was burned at the stake;
Clement Marot (1495–1544), the favorite poet of his age and translator of
the Psalms in verse; Peter Robert Olivetan (d. 1538), a relative of Calvin
and translator of the Bible into French (printed at Neuchatel, 1535); William
Farel (1489–1565), Peter Viret, Anton Froment, Calvin, and Beza—who were
driven to French Switzerland. The radical extravagances of Anabaptists and
anti-Trinitarians also spread in France, and were confounded by the government
with the sound evangelical doctrines, and made a pretext for persecution.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.i-p43">But it was only after Calvin, himself the greatest Protestant of France, had taken up his 
permanent abode in Geneva, that the Reformation <pb n="493" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_493.html" id="ix.iii.i-Page_493" />movement was organized into a separate Church, 
and acquired a national importance. He therefore, and his friend and successor Beza, may 
be regarded as the fathers of the Reformed Church of France. Geneva became 
an asylum for their persecuted countrymen, and the nursery of evangelists. 
Henceforward French Protestantism assumed a Calvinistic type in doctrine 
and discipline, but, owing to the hostile attitude of the government, it 
was kept separate and distinct from the state. Although cruelly persecuted, 
and numbering its martyrs by thousands, it spread rapidly among the middle 
and higher classes, and in 1558 it embraced four hundred thousand followers.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.i-p44">The first national Synod was held in Paris, May 25–28, 1559, under 
the moderatorship of François de Morel, then pastor of Paris, a friend and pupil 
of Calvin.<note place="foot" n="941" id="ix.iii.i-p44.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.i-p45">An account of this Synod in Polenz, Vol. 
I. pp. 435 sqq. Owing to the troubles of the times there were only eleven congregations 
represented—Dieppe, Paris, Angers, Orleans, Tours, etc.</p></note> It gave the Reformed Church a 
compact organization by the adoption of the Gallican Confession of Faith, in connection with a Presbyterian 
form of government and discipline, which remained the firm basis of the Church as long as she 
was allowed to exist and to hold national Synods, twenty-nine in all, the 
last being that at Loudun, 1659.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iii.i-p46">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iii.i-p46.1">ANTOINE DE CHANDIEU.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.i-p47">The Gallican Confession is the work of John Calvin, who prepared 
the first draft, and of his pupil, Antoine de la Roche Chandieu, who, with the 
Synod of Paris in 1559, brought it into its present 
enlarged shape.<note place="foot" n="942" id="ix.iii.i-p47.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.i-p48">Quick, in the <i>Synod. Gall. Ref.</i> 
(London, 1692, Vol. I. p. xv.), says: 'Calvin first drew up the Confession itself.' But Beza, 
in his History, connects Chandieu prominently with the origin of the Confession, without expressly 
naming him as the author. It is based, in part at least, on a shorter Confession to the King (<i>Au 
Roy</i>), which Calvin probably prepared, 1557, for the congregation of Paris, in vindication against 
false charges. See Bonnet, <i>Lettres de Calvin,</i> Tom. II. p. 131, and <i>Opera,</i> Vol. IX. p. 715 
(comp. <i>Proleg.</i> p. lix.). Calvin also wrote another French Confession of Faith, in the name of the 
French Churches, during the war, to be presented to the Emperor Maximilian and the German Diet at 
Frankfort, 1562. Reprinted in <i>Opera,</i> Vol. IX. pp. 753–772.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.i-p49">Chandieu, or, as he is also called, Sadeel,<note place="foot" n="943" id="ix.iii.i-p49.1">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.i-p50">The Hebrew name for Chandieu, <i>i.e. 
Champ de Dieu,</i> Field of God.</p></note> was born 1534, 
of a wealthy noble family, in the castle Chabot, in Burgundy, studied law in the University of Toulouse, was 
converted to Protestantism in Paris, renounced a splendid career, studied theology at Geneva, was ordained 
1554, and <pb n="494" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_494.html" id="ix.iii.i-Page_494" />elected pastor of the small Reformed congregation in Paris. He was imprisoned 
1557, escaped under the name Sadeel, was again imprisoned, but delivered 
by the hand of Anton de Bourbon (the father of Henry IV.), engaged in mission 
work near Poitiers, and returned to his congregation in Paris, 1559. He presided 
over the third National Reformed Synod at Orleans, 1562, attended as delegate 
the seventh National Synod at La Rochelle, 1571, barely escaped the massacre 
of St. Bartholomew (Aug. 24), fled with his family to Geneva, and taught 
theology at Lausanne. He received a commission in 1578 to attend a Protestant 
Union meeting at Frankfort, suggested by the Elector John Casimir, but never 
carried out. He was called back to France as chaplain of King Henry of Navarre 
(afterwards Henry IV.), returned to Geneva, 1589, and labored there as pastor 
and Professor of Hebrew till his death, Feb. 23, 1591. Beza esteemed him 
very highly. De Thou recommends him for 'noble birth, fine appearance, elegant 
manners, learning, eloquence, and 
rare modesty.'<note place="foot" n="944" id="ix.iii.i-p50.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.i-p51"><i>Histor. Lib.</i> XXIX. 
(on occasion of 
his election as president of the National Synod of Orleans, 1562): '<i>Ecclesiæ Parisiensis pastor, 
adolescens, in quo præter gentis nobilitatem, oris venusta facies, eruditio, eloquentia cum 
singulari modestia certabant.'</i></p></note> Sadeel wrote twenty-three 
books and tracts, mostly in Latin, some in French, relating to Christian 
doctrines (especially the Word of God; the priesthood and sacrifice of Christ; 
the human nature of Christ; the spiritual manducation of his body), Church discipline, and the history of 
martyrs.<note place="foot" n="945" id="ix.iii.i-p51.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.i-p52"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.i-p52.1">Ant. 
Sadeelis </span> <i>Opera theologia,</i> edited after his death by his son John, and dedicated to Henry of 
Navarre, Genev. 1592; fifth edition, 1620. He also wrote three sonnets on Calvin's death, and 
<i>Octonaires sur la vanité du monde.</i> See <i>France protestante,</i> s. v. Chandieu, 
Vol. III. pp. 320–332; <i>Bulletin de la société de l’histoire du protestantisme 
français,</i> 1853, p. 279; G. von Polenz, <i>Gesch. des franz. Calv.,</i> Vol. I. p. 435; Borrel 
(pastor in Nismes), art. <i>Chandieu</i> in Herzog, <i>Real-Encykl.</i> Vol. XIX. p. 318. On Sadeel's 
Christology, see Dorner, <i>Entwicklungsgesch. der Lehre von der Person Christi,</i> Vol. II. pp. 725, 
733 sq., etc.</p></note></p>
  
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iii.i-p53">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iii.i-p53.1">THE GALLICAN CONFESSIONS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.i-p54">On a visit to the mission church of Poitiers, after the holy 
communion, Chandieu was requested by the brethren to suggest to the church in Paris
the importance of preparing a common confession of faith and order 
of discipline.<note place="foot" n="946" id="ix.iii.i-p54.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.i-p55">Beza, <i>Histoire,</i> etc., Tom. I. 
pp. 172 sq., quoted in Calv. <i>Opera,</i> Vol. IX. p. lvii.</p></note> Calvin was consulted, and sent three 
delegates with a draft of a confession to Paris. This was enlarged and adopted by the Synod at Paris, 1559; 
presented, with a Preface, to King Francis II. at Amboise, 1560, and afterwards by Beza 
to Charles IX. at the religious <pb n="495" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_495.html" id="ix.iii.i-Page_495" />conference in Poissy, 1561. It was revised and ratified at the 
seventh National Synod held at La Rochelle, 1571, with Beza as moderator, in the 
presence of the Queen of Navarre and her son (Henry IV.), and Admiral Coligny. 
Hence it is also called the '<i>Confession of Rochelle.</i>' Three 
copies were written on parchment—one for La Rochelle, one for Geneva, one 
for Béarn—and signed by the ministers and  
elders present.<note place="foot" n="947" id="ix.iii.i-p55.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.i-p56">The Geneva copy has been reproduced 
in fac-simile by Ed. Delessert.  See Heppe, p. 513.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.i-p57">As to the text, the French is the original, but it exists in two recensions: the 
shorter contains thirty-five articles, the larger forty articles. The latter was sanctioned by the 
Synod of La Rochelle.<note place="foot" n="948" id="ix.iii.i-p57.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.i-p58">'<i>D’autant que 
nostre confession 
de foy est imprimée de differentes manières, le Synode declare que celle-là est la 
véritable confession de nos Églises reformées de France qui commence par ces 
paroles</i>: "<i>Nous croyons qu’il y a un seul Dieu," etc., laquelle a esté 
dressée au premier Synode national tenu à Paris, le</i> 25 <i>mai de l’an</i> 
1559.' Quoted in Calv. <i>Opera,</i> Vol. IX. p. lix., from Aymon. The shorter edition is printed in 
<i>Opera,</i> Vol. IX. p. 739, under the title <i>Confession de Foy faite d'un commun accord par les 
Églises qui sont dispersées en France et s'abstienent des idolatries papales.</i> The 
larger edition is incorporated in the third volume of this work. It substitutes in the title for 
'<i>qui sont</i>,' etc., the words '<i>qui désirent vivre selon la pureté de 
l’évangile de nostre Seigneur Jesus-Christ.</i>' Comp. Heppe, 
pp. 509 sqq.</p></note> It was often printed in different languages, and attached to many French Bibles.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iii.i-p59">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iii.i-p59.1">CONTENTS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.i-p60">The Gallican Confession is a faithful summary of the doctrines of 
Calvin. It begins with God (art. 1), his revelation (2), and the Scriptures as the
Word of God and certain rule of our faith, which is above all customs, edicts,
decrees, and councils (3–5). The three œcumenical Symbols are adopted (5),
because they agree with the Word of God. The Holy Scripture teaches the unity
of essence and tripersonality of God—the Father, who is the first cause,
principle, and origin of all things; the Son, his eternal Word and Wisdom,
eternally begotten by the Father; the Holy Spirit, his virtue and power eternally
proceeding from both (6). God in three co-working persons created all things,
visible and invisible (7); and governs all things, even sin and evil, yet
without being the author of sin, but so making use of devils and sinners
as to turn to good the evil which they do, and of which they alone are guilty
(8). Man was created pure and perfect, but fell by his own guilt, and became
totally corrupt and a slave of sin, although he can still discern good and
evil (9). All posterity of Adam is in bondage to original sin, which is an
inherited evil (not an <pb n="496" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_496.html" id="ix.iii.i-Page_496" />imitation merely), and sufficient for condemnation; even after baptism 
it is still sin, but the condemnation of it is abolished out of free grace 
(10, 11). God, according to his eternal and immutable purpose, calls out of 
this corrupt mass those whom he has chosen in the Lord Jesus Christ, without 
regard to their merit, to the praise of his glorious grace, leaving the rest 
in their corruption and condemnation, to the praise of his  
eternal justice (12).<note place="foot" n="949" id="ix.iii.i-p60.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.i-p61">'<i>Laissant les autres 
en cette même corruption et condamnation, pour démontrer 
en e<span style="color:red" id="ix.iii.i-p61.1">u</span>x ca justice, comme aux premiers il fait luire les richesses de sa 
miséricorde.</i>'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.i-p62">Jesus Christ is our all-sufficient Saviour, and 'made unto us 
wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption' (13). He assumed our
human nature, being God and man in one person, like unto us in body and soul,
yet without sin. We detest all ancient and modern heresies on the person
of Christ, especially that of Servetus (14). The two natures in the one person
of Christ are inseparably united, and yet remain distinct, so that the divine
nature retains its attributes, being uncreated, infinite, and omnipresent,
and the human nature continues finite and circumscribed (15). By the one
sacrifice of Christ on the cross we are reconciled to God, and have the forgiveness
of all our sins (16, 17). Our justification is founded on the remission of
sins by the atoning death of Christ, without any merit of our own, and is
apprehended and appropriated by faith alone (18–20). By this faith we are
regenerated, and receive grace to lead a holy life, according to the Holy
Spirit dwelling in us. Faith, then, of necessity produces good works, but
these works are not accounted to us for righteousness, which must rest exclusively
on the satisfaction of Christ; otherwise we would never have peace (21, 22).
Christ is our only Advocate before the Father. We therefore reject the intercession
of saints, and all other devices which detract from the all-sufficient sacrifice
of Christ, as purgatory, monastic vows, pilgrimages, auricular confession,
indulgences. We reject them not only on account of the false idea of merit
attached to them, but also because they impose a yoke upon the conscience
(23, 24).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.i-p63">The Church, with the ministry and preaching of the Word of God, 
is a divine institution, and must be respected and obeyed. The true Church is 
the company of believers who agree to live according to the Word of God, and to advance in holiness. 
Nevertheless there may be <pb n="497" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_497.html" id="ix.iii.i-Page_497" />hypocrites and reprobates in it, who can not destroy its character and 
title. We reject the papacy for its many superstitions, idolatries, and corruptions of the 
Word and Sacraments. But as some trace of the true Church is left in the 
papacy, together with the virtue and efficacy of baptism, and as the efficacy 
of baptism does not depend upon the personal character of the minister, we 
teach that those who received baptism in the Romish Church do not need a 
second baptism. The true Church should be governed by pastors, elders, and 
deacons. All true pastors have the same authority and power under one head, 
the only sovereign and universal bishop, Jesus Christ; and consequently no 
Church shall claim any authority or dominion over the 
other (25–33).<note place="foot" n="950" id="ix.iii.i-p63.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.i-p64">The National Synod of Gap, 1603, 
inserted an article (31) declaring the pope to be 'the Antichrist and man of sin,' but the Synod of 
La Rochelle (1607) struck it out on account of the protest of the king. Heppe, 
p. 537.</p></note> The Sacraments are added to the Word as pledges and seals of the grace of 
God to aid and comfort our faith. They are external signs through which God 
operates by the power of his Spirit. Their substance and truth is in Christ; 
separated from him they are empty shadows. There are but two Sacraments: 
Baptism and the Lord's Supper. Baptism is the permanent pledge and signature 
of our adoption; by it we are grafted into the body of Christ, so as to be 
cleansed by his blood and renewed by the Holy Ghost. The Lord's Supper is 
the witness of our union with Christ, who truly nourishes us with his broken 
body and shed blood through the secret and incomprehensible power of his 
Spirit. We hold that this is done spiritually and by faith, not because we 
substitute imagination or thought for reality and truth, but because this 
great mystery surpasses our senses and the order of nature. In Baptism and 
the Lord's Supper God really gives us what they represent. Those who approach 
the Lord's table with true faith, as a vessel, receive the body and blood 
of Christ, which nourish the soul no less than bread and wine nourish the 
body (34—38).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.i-p65">God has instituted kingdoms, republics, and other forms of government,
whether hereditary or elective, for the order and peace of society. He has
given the sword to the magistrate for the punishment of sin and crime, and
the transgressions of the first as well as the second table of the 
Decalogue.<note place="foot" n="951" id="ix.iii.i-p65.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.i-p66">'<span lang="FR" id="ix.iii.i-p66.1"><i>Il a mis le glaive en la main 
des magistrats pour réprimer les pechés commis non seulement contre la seconde table des 
commandements de Dieu, mais aussi contre la première.</i></span>' This clause justifies civil 
punishment of heresy. It is one of the chief causes why even orthodox members of the National Synod of 
1872 were opposed to the re-adoption of this Confession in full.</p></note> We must therefore obey the 
magistrate, <pb n="498" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_498.html" id="ix.iii.i-Page_498" />pay tribute and taxes with a good and free will, even if 
the rulers are unbelievers. We therefore detest those who would resist authority, establish 
community of goods, and overthrow the order of justice (39, 40).</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Declaration of Faith of the Reformed Church in France. A.D. 1872." progress="54.04%" prev="ix.iii.i" next="ix.iii.iii" id="ix.iii.ii">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iii.ii-p1">§ 63. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.ii-p1.1">The Declaration of Faith of the Reformed 
Church in France. A.D. 1872.</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.iii.ii-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="ix.iii.ii-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.ii-p3"><i>XXX<sup> e</sup> Synode général de l’Église 
Réformée de France, 
Première session tenue à Paris du</i> 6 <i>Juin au</i> 10 <i>Juillet,</i> 1872. 
<i>Procès verbaux et actes publiés par l’ordre du Synode.</i> Paris, 1873. (Comp. also 
the <i>Compte Rendu</i> of the secretaries, and the discourses of Laurens, Pécaut, Ath. Coquerel, 
Fontanès, Colani, and Clamagerau, which appeared during the session.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.ii-p4"><i>Do. Second session tenue a Paris du</i> 20 <i>Novembre au</i> 3 
<i>Décembre,</i> 1873.   Paris, 1873.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.ii-p5"><name title="Bersier, Eugène" id="ix.iii.ii-p5.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.ii-p5.2">Eugène Bersier: </span></name> <i>Histoire du Synode 
général de l’Église Réformée de France, Paris,</i> 6 <i>Juin au</i> 
10 <i>Juillet,</i> 1872. Paris, 1872, 2 vols. E. B. attended the Synod of 1872, as a delegate of the Free 
Church of France, and gave an account of it in the <i>Journal de Genève</i>. He has since joined the 
National Church.</p>
</div>
<p id="ix.iii.ii-p6"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.ii-p7">The thirtieth meeting of the General Synod of the Reformed Church in
France forms an epoch in its history. It resumed the series of twenty-nine
National Synods after an interruption of two hundred and 
twelve years.<note place="foot" n="952" id="ix.iii.ii-p7.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.ii-p8">See a list of the French National 
Synods in Bersier, Vol. II. pp. 429 sqq.</p></note> The last was held at Loudun (Anjou), and was brought to a 
close in Jan., 1660, by an order of Louis XIV. prohibiting such synods in future, on the 
pretext that they were too expensive and troublesome, and that their business 
could be transacted in provincial synods. Daillé, the moderator, protested 
in vain. This act of injustice aimed to destroy the force of the Reformed 
communion by breaking it up into incoherent sections, and was crowned by 
the sweeping Revocation of the Edict of Nantes (Oct. 22, 1685), which deprived  
France of a million of her best citizens, and reduced the remnant of Protestants 
to a forbidden sect The history of this dark period is full of touching and 
dramatic interest. 'The Reformed Church of the Desert,' under 'the most 
Christian' King of France, like the primitive Church under the sway of heathen 
Rome, had to hold its synodical meetings in the open fields, in mountain-passes, and caverns 
of the earth.<note place="foot" n="953" id="ix.iii.ii-p8.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.ii-p9">Eight of these forbidden Synods were 
held between 1726 and 1763.</p></note> In those meetings the Gallican Confession 
was read, and prayer offered for the persecuting king. The spread of infidelity, 
which followed as a reaction against the tyranny of superstition and <pb n="499" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_499.html" id="ix.iii.ii-Page_499" />bigotry, brought first 
an edict of universal toleration under Louis XVI. (1787), and soon afterwards a total overthrow of 
Christianity and social order, until Napoleon, in 1802, restored the Roman Church as the 
religion of the majority of Frenchmen, and the Reformed Church as the religion 
of a small though respectable minority, but both under the pay and control 
of the State, and without the right of synodical self-government and 
discipline.<note place="foot" n="954" id="ix.iii.ii-p9.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.ii-p10">Napoleon's motive was chiefly of a 
political character. He needed religion as a basis of society, and Protestantism as a check upon the 
ambition of popery; yet he professed to a number of Protestant pastors to be a friend of the liberty 
of conscience, whose 'indefinite empire begins where the empire of law ends,' and he authorized 
them to brand with the name of Nero any one of his successors who should violate this liberty. 
Napoleon III. professed the same policy, but threw the weight of his power into the scale of Romanism, 
and made a distinction between the private liberty of conscience, which nobody can touch, and the public 
liberty of worship, which requires a recognition by the State.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.ii-p11">This right, denied by the Bourbon, the Napoleon, and the 
Orleanist dynasties, was at last restored to the Reformed Church by the Republican government
under Thiers, who, by an edict of Nov. 29, 1871, authorized the Consistories
in France and Algiers to elect delegates to a General Synod. Under these
auspices the General Synod convened in the Temple du Saint-Esprit, at Paris,
from June 6th to July 10th, 1872. It consisted of one hundred and eight delegates
(forty-nine ministers and fifty-nine laymen), the legitimate descendants
of those few humble but enthusiastic and heroic pastors and elders who met
in the same city, in 1559, with torture and death staring them in the face.
It was opened by a sermon of pastor Charles Babut of Nîmes on 
<scripRef passage="John 8:14" id="ix.iii.ii-p11.1" parsed="|John|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.14">John viii.
14</scripRef>. Charles Edouard Bastie, pastor of Bergerac (Dordogne), was elected moderator.
The object of the Synod was to again effect a complete organization on the
basis of a confession of faith and a system of discipline.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.ii-p12">But the preparation and adoption of a confession of faith is 
a more difficult task in the nineteenth century than it was in the sixteenth. For, 
like all other Protestant denominations, the French Church had during the 
eighteenth century undergone a theological revolution, and is still in a 
process of transition. The doctrinal system of the Gallican Confession had 
lost its hold upon a large portion of the clergy and laity; and even the 
most orthodox Protestants could not subscribe that article which, in harmony with the general sentiment of the 
sixteenth <pb n="500" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_500.html" id="ix.iii.ii-Page_500" />century, conceded to the civil government (hostile as it then was to the 
Huguenots) the power to punish heresy by 
the sword.<note place="foot" n="955" id="ix.iii.ii-p12.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.ii-p13">Art. 39: 'God has put the sword into 
the hands of magistrates to suppress crimes against the <i>first</i> as well as against the second table 
of his Commandments.' It was on that ground that Servet's execution in Geneva for blasphemy 
was justified.</p></note> On the other hand, that venerable document, which embodied the faith of the 
fathers and martyrs of the French Church, could not be ignored without ingratitude 
and want of self-respect. Under these circumstances the General Synod, at 
its thirteenth session, June 20, 1872, adopted a middle course in the following 
declaration of faith, proposed by Charles Bois, Professor of Church History 
at Montauban:</p>

<table border="0" cellpadding="5" style="text-align:center; font-size:smaller; width:100%" id="ix.iii.ii-p13.1">

  <tr id="ix.iii.ii-p13.2">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iii.ii-p13.3">'The Reformed Church of France, 
    on resuming her synodical action, which
for so many years had been interrupted, desires, before all things, to offer
her thanks to God, and to testify her love to Jesus Christ, her Divine Head,
who has sustained and comforted her during her successive trials.  </td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iii.ii-p13.4">'<i>Au moment où 
    elle reprend la suite de ses Synodes, interrompus
depuis tant d’années, l’Église réformée de France éprouve, 
avant toutes choses, le besoin de rendre grâces à Dieu, et de témoigner son amour
à Jésus-Christ, son divin Chef, qui l’a soutenue et consolée durant le
cours de ses épreuves.</i> 
</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.iii.ii-p13.5">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iii.ii-p13.6">'She declares, through the 
    organ of her representatives, that she remains faithful to her principles of faith and freedom on which 
    she was founded. </td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iii.ii-p13.7">'<i>Elle déclare par 
    l’organe de ses représentants qu’elle reste fidèle aux principes de foi et de 
    liberté sur lesquels elle a été fondée.</i> </td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.iii.ii-p13.8">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iii.ii-p13.9">
'With her fathers and her martyrs in the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.ii-p13.10">Confession of 
Rochelle,</span><note place="foot" n="956" id="ix.iii.ii-p13.11"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.ii-p14">That is, the Gallican Confession as 
revised and adopted by the National Synod of La Rochelle, 1571. See § 62.</p></note> 
and with all the Churches of the Reformation in their respective creeds, she 
proclaims <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.ii-p14.1">the sovereign authority of the Holy Scriptures 
in matters of faith, and salvation by faith in Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of God, 
who died for our sins, and was raised again for our justification.</span>
</td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iii.ii-p14.2">'<i>Avec ses pères et 
    ses martyrs dans la</i> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.ii-p14.3">Confession de la Rochelle,</span> <i>avec toutes les Églises 
de la Réformation dans leurs symboles, elle proclame </i> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.ii-p14.4">l’autorité souveraine des Saintes Écritures 
en matière de foi, et le salut par la foi en Jésus-Christ, Fils unique de Dieu, mort pour 
nos offenses et ressuscité pour notre justification.</span>
</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.iii.ii-p14.5">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iii.ii-p14.6">'She preserves and maintains, 
    as the basis of her teaching, of her
worship and her discipline, the grand Christian facts represented in her
religious solemnities, and set forth in her liturgies, especially in the
Confession of sins, the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.ii-p14.7">Apostles' Creed,</span> and in the 
order for the administration of the Lord's Supper.'  
</td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iii.ii-p14.8">'<i>Elle conserve donc et 
    elle maintient, à la base de son enseignement,
de son culte et de sa discipline, les grands faits chrétiens représentés
dans ses solennités religieuses et exprimés dans ses liturgies, notamment
dans la Confession des péchés, dans le</i> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.ii-p14.9">Symbole des Apôtres,</span> <i>et dans la liturgie de la 
saint Cène.</i>' 
</td>
  </tr>
</table>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.ii-p15">This moderate Confession was adopted by 61 votes against 45, 
or a majority of only 
16 members.<note place="foot" n="957" id="ix.iii.ii-p15.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.ii-p16">Two members were absent. The official 
report says: '<span lang="FR" id="ix.iii.ii-p16.1"><i>Le nombre des votants est de</i> 106. <i>Majorité absolue</i> 54. 
<i>Le dépouillement du scrutin donne</i> 61 <i>bulletins blancs,</i> 45 
<i>bulletins bleus.</i></span>'</p></note>

Among the affirmative votes are those of Babut, Bois, Breyton, Dhombres, Juillerat, and the venerable 
octogenarian Guizot, whose last public act was a testimony of faith on the floor of this General Synod 
of the Church of his fathers, declaring before his retirement that the Church must affirm 
its faith in the supernatural <pb n="501" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_501.html" id="ix.iii.ii-Page_501" />incarnation, the miracles, the resurrection of Christ, or cease 
to be a Church. The rationalistic minority, including Colani, Coquerel (Athanase 
and Etienne), Pécaut, Rivet, protested against the adoption of any creed, 
and asserted the right of each pastor, elder, and private member of the Church 
to adhere to whatever creed he may think proper. Nevertheless, they expressed 
their determination to hold on to the National Reformed Church.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.ii-p17">The French Government ratified the decision of the Synod (1873). Subscription 
to its Confession may be hereafter a qualification of electors. The liberal 
party abstained from participation in the second session of the General Synod 
held in Nov. and Dec., 1873, and sent in a request to agree to a peaceful 
separation; but this request 
was refused.<note place="foot" n="958" id="ix.iii.ii-p17.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.ii-p18">The following action was taken by the 
Synod in reference to the petition of the minority: 'The Assembly, considering that the General Synod is 
the high court of the Church, and so acknowledged by the State; considering that the decisions arrived 
at in reference to the Confession of Faith reproduce the doctrines on which the Reformed Church of France 
was founded, and that, therefore, all who reject them are <i>ipso facto</i> without the pale of the 
Church; considering that none can be constrained to remain in a Church the creed of which he rejects, and 
from which he wishes to retire—every man having entire liberty to remain or separate himself, 
according to the dictation of his conscience; considering that the Synod has taken no resolutions to 
restrict the liberty of any, especially none to prevent the retirement of any pastors and members in 
order to found another Church, and none to prevent such persons from obtaining the recognition of the 
State, the advantages of the concordat, and an equitable share of ecclesiastical temporalities; 
considering, lastly, that it is not the business of the General Synod itself to inaugurate the formation 
of a new Church, its mission being to construct, and not to rend asunder, passes to the order of 
the day.'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.ii-p19">Hence the Rationalists, if they have sufficient interest 
in positive Christianity, will be obliged to secede and organize a new society similar
to the Unitarian body in England and the United States.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.ii-p20">A separation is preferable to an unnatural alliance at the 
expense of truth and charity. And it would be all the more honorable if it be done with
an equitable division of Church property.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.ii-p21">The acts of the General Synod of the National Church had the 
double effect of virtually excluding the rationalistic party, and of attracting
to a closer fellowship the Free Church, which, like the Free Churches in
French Switzerland, represents modern evangelical Calvinism, independent
of state support and state 
control.<note place="foot" n="959" id="ix.iii.ii-p21.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.ii-p22">The Free Church, or 'Union of the 
Evangelical Churches in France' (<i>l’Union des églises évangéliques de 
France</i>), to which Pressensé, Fish, and Bersier belong, owes its existence to the rationalism 
in the National Church which, at the synodical meeting held after the February Revolution of 1848 
(without government sanction, and hence without legislative effect), refused to acknowledge the divinity 
of Christ. This induced Frederick Monod to secede, while his more distinguished and equally conscientious 
brother Adolph remained, to the benefit of the National body, which since that time has become more 
orthodox. The Union manifests a good deal of missionary zeal and literary activity, and reacts favorable 
on the Established Church. Bersier, in his History of the General Synod, expresses himself satisfied with 
its results (close of Introduction to Vol. I. p. lvii.): 
'<span lang="FR" id="ix.iii.ii-p22.1"><i>Nos sympathies personnelles sont avec 
la droite dans les trois grandes questions que le Synode a eu à résoudre: celle de 
l’autorité du Synode, celle de la déclaration de foi, celle enfin des conditions de 
foi et de doctrine auxquelles les pasteurs et les électeurs devront désormais souscrire. 
Nous estimons que par ces trois votes la majorité a accompli des actes nécessaires, et que 
si, par un abus de pouvoir que nous ne voulons pas prévoir, le gouvernement refusait de ratifier 
son œuvre</i> [the ratification has since been granted], <i>elle aurait néanmoins 
posé les fondations futures sur lesquelles, avec ou sans appui de l’État, 
l’Église réformée devra désormais 
s’élever.</i></span>'</p></note></p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Belgic Confession. A.D. 1561." progress="54.51%" prev="ix.iii.ii" next="ix.iii.iv" id="ix.iii.iii">
<pb n="502" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_502.html" id="ix.iii.iii-Page_502" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iii.iii-p1">§ 64. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.iii-p1.1">The Belgic Confession. A.D. 1561.</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.iii.iii-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="ix.iii.iii-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iii.iii-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.iii-p3.1">I. Editions of the Confession.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iii-p4"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iii-p4.1">La Confession de Foi des 
églises réformées Wallonnes et 
Flamandes</span> (<scripRef passage="Apocalypse 2:10" id="ix.iii.iii-p4.2" parsed="|Rev|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.10"><i>Apoc.</i> ii. 10</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="1 Peter 3:15" id="ix.iii.iii-p4.3" parsed="|1Pet|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.15">1 <i>Pierre</i> iii. 15</scripRef>). <i>Reimprimée par 
décision de la Société Évangélique Belge.</i> Bruxelles, 1850 
(Librairie Chrétienne Évangélique, Rue de l’Impératrice, 33). The authentic 
French text, as revised by the Synod of Dort, with a brief historical and critical introduction.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iii-p5">The Latin text is found in different recensions, in the 
<i>Corpus et Syntagma</i> (1612 and 1654): in 
the Acts, of the Synod of Dort; the Oxford <i>Sylloge</i>; Augusti's <i>Collect.</i> (the text of Dort); 
Niemeyer's <i>Collect.</i> (the translation of Hommius, 1518, with various readings).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iii-p6">English translations, likewise differing in minor details, 
in the <i>Harmony of Prot. Conf.</i>; in 
the Constitution of the Reformed (Dutch) Church in America (very good); and a new one made in 1862 by Owen 
Jones: <i>Church of the Living God,</i> London, 1865, pp. 203–237 (incomplete and inaccurate).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iii-p7">German translation in Beck (Vol. I. pp. 293 sqq.), and 
Böckel (pp. 480 sqq.).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iii-p8">A Greek translation by Jac. Revius (Pastor of the Church at 
Deventer): <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.iii.iii-p8.1">Ἐκκλησιῶν 
τῆς Βελγικῆς 
ἐξομολόγησις,</span> 
Ultrajecti, 1660; earlier eds. in 1623 and 1653.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iii-p9">Comp. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iii-p9.1">Herzog:</span> 
art. <i>Belgische Confession,</i> in his 
<i>Real-Encyklop.</i> 2d ed. Vol. II. p. 238; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iii-p9.2">M. Goebel:</span> 
art. <i>Guido de Brès,</i> ibid. Vol. V. p. 465.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iii.iii-p10"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.iii-p10.1">II. Historical.</span>.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iii-p11"><name title="Grotius, H." id="ix.iii.iii-p11.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iii-p11.2">H. Grotius: </span></name> <i>Annales et Hist. de rebus Belgicis</i> 
(1556–1609). Amstel. 1658.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iii-p12"><name title="Venema, H." id="ix.iii.iii-p12.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iii-p12.2">H. Venema: </span></name> <i>Institutiones historiæ ecclesiæ 
V. et N.T.</i> Tom. VII. p. 252 (ad ann. 1563).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iii-p13"><name title="Long, J. le" id="ix.iii.iii-p13.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iii-p13.2">J. le Long: </span></name> <i>Kort historisch Verhaal van den 
oorsprong der Nederlandschen Gereformeerden Kerken ondert Kruys, beneffens alle derselver Leeren 
Dienst-Boeken.</i> Amst. 1741.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iii-p14"><name title="Brandt, Gerh." id="ix.iii.iii-p14.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iii-p14.2">Gerh. Brandt</span></name> (Arminian): <i>Historie der Reformatie in 
en omtrent de Nederlanden.</i> Amst. 1671–74, 4 vols. (Also in French: <i>Histoire de la Réformation 
des Pays-Bas,</i> 1726, and in English by Chamberlayne, London, 1720–23, 4 vols.).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iii-p15"><name title="Dermout, Ypey en" id="ix.iii.iii-p15.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iii-p15.2">Ypey en Dermout: </span></name> <i>Geschiedenissen der Nederlandsche 
Hervormde Kerk.</i> Breda, 1819–27, 4 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iii-p16"><name title="Van der Kemp" id="ix.iii.iii-p16.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iii-p16.2">Van der Kemp: </span></name> <i>De Eere der Nederlandsche Hervormde 
Kerk.</i> Rotterd. 1830.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iii-p17"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iii-p17.1">Gachard: </span> 
<i>Correspondance de Guillaume le Taciturne, Prince d’Orange,</i> 1847–58, 6 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iii-p18"><name title="Prinsterer, Groen van" id="ix.iii.iii-p18.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iii-p18.2">Groen van Prinsterer: </span></name> <i>Archives ou Correspondance 
inédite de la maison d’Orange-Nassau</i> (1552–84), 1857–61, 10 vols.; second series (1584–1688), 
6 vols. 1857–61.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iii-p19"><name title="Prescott, Wm. H." id="ix.iii.iii-p19.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iii-p19.2">Wm. H. Prescott: </span></name> <i>History of the Reign of 
Philip II., King of Spain.</i> New York, 1855–58, 3 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iii-p20"><name title="Henne, A." id="ix.iii.iii-p20.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iii-p20.2">A. Henne: </span></name> <i>Hist. du règne de Charles V. en 
Belgique.</i> Brux. 1858 sqq. 10 Tom.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iii-p21"><name title="Motley, J. L." id="ix.iii.iii-p21.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iii-p21.2">J. L. Motley: </span></name> <i>The Rise of the Dutch Republic,</i> 
London and New York, 1856, 3 vols. By the same: <i>History of the United Netherlands,</i> New York, 1861, 
4 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iii-p22"><name title="Koch, M." id="ix.iii.iii-p22.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iii-p22.2">M. Koch: </span></name> <i>Untersuch. über die Empörung 
der Niederlande.</i> Leipz. 1860.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iii-p23"><name title="Holzwarth, F." id="ix.iii.iii-p23.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iii-p23.2">F. Holzwarth: </span></name> <i>Abfall der Niederlande.</i> 
Schaffhausen, 1865–72, 3 vols.</p>
</div>


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iii.iii-p24">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iii.iii-p24.1">THE REFORMATION IN THE NETHERLANDS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.iii-p25">The Low Countries, conquered from the sea by indomitable 
energy—the land of Erasmus, of free cities, of inventions, and 
flourishing commerce <pb n="503" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_503.html" id="ix.iii.iii-Page_503" />—was flooded, through merchants, soldiers, and books, with Protestant 
ideas from Germany and France, as with waters from the Rhine and the Meuse. 
Already in 1521 Charles V., who afterwards regretted that he had not burned 
Luther at Worms, issued from that city an edict for the suppression of heresy 
in this the most valuable of his inherited dominions. To Belgium belongs 
the honor of having furnished the first martyrs of evangelical Protestanism 
in Henry Voes and John Esch, two Augustinian monks, who were burned at the 
stake in Brussels, July 1, 1523, reciting the Apostles' Creed and singing 
the <i>Te Deum,</i> and who were celebrated by Luther in a  
stirring hymn.<note place="foot" n="960" id="ix.iii.iii-p25.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iii-p26">See a part of it, in English and 
German, quoted by Gieseler, Vol. IV. p. 311 (Am. ed.).</p></note> This was the fiery signal of a fearful 
persecution, which reached its height 
under Philip II. of Spain, and the executor of his bloody designs, the Duke 
of Alva, but resulted at last in the establishment of national <span style="color:red" id="ix.iii.iii-p26.1">independdence</span> 
and of the Reformed Church in a large part of the Netherlands. The number 
of her martyrs exceeds that of any other Protestant Church during the sixteenth 
century, and perhaps that of the whole primitive Church under the 
Roman empire.<note place="foot" n="961" id="ix.iii.iii-p26.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iii-p27">Grotius estimates the number of 
Protestant martyrs in Holland, under one reign, at one hundred thousand. Gibbon (<i>History of the 
Decline,</i> etc., at the close of Ch. XVI.) confidently asserts that 'the number of Protestants 
who were executed by the Spaniards in a single province and a single reign, far exceeded that of the 
primitive martyrs in the space of three centuries, and of the Roman empire.' And Motley 
(<i>History of the Rise of the Dutch Republic,</i> Vol. II. p. 504) says of the terrible reign of Alva: 
'The barbarities committed amid the sack and ruin of those blazing and starving cities are almost 
beyond belief; unborn infants were torn from the living bodies of their mothers; women and children were 
violated by the thousands, and whole populations burned and hacked to pieces by soldiers in every mode 
which cruelty in its wanton ingenuity could devise.'</p></note> During the ever-memorable conflict under 
William of Orange, who was assassinated
by a fanatical papist in 1584, and his second son Maurice—an able military 
commander and strict Calvinist (d. 1625)—the Bible, with the Belgic Confession 
and Heidelberg Catechism, was the spiritual guide and comforter of the Protestants, 
and fortified them against the assaults of the enemy. Calvinism, which fears 
God and no body else, inspired that heroic courage which triumphed over the 
political and religious despotism of Spain, and raised Holland to an extraordinary degree of commercial 
and literary eminence.<note place="foot" n="962" id="ix.iii.iii-p27.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iii-p28">It is strange that Motley, 
in his great 
works on the Rise, and the History of the Dutch Republic, ignores the Belgic Confession, and barely 
mentions the name of Guido de Brès.</p></note></p>


<pb n="504" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_504.html" id="ix.iii.iii-Page_504" />
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iii.iii-p29">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iii.iii-p29.1">GUIDO DE BRÈS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.iii-p30">The chief author of the Belgic Confession is 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iii-p30.1">Guido</span> (or Guy, Wido) 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iii-p30.2">de Brès,</span> a noble evangelist and martyr of the 
Reformed Church of the Netherlands. He was born about 1523 at Mons, in Hennegau, educated in the Roman 
Church, and by diligent reading of the Scriptures converted to the evangelical faith.
Expelled from his country, he sought refuge in London under Edward VI.,
where he joined the Belgic fugitives, and prepared himself for the ministry.
Afterwards he studied at Lausanne, and became a traveling evangelist in Southwestern
Belgium and Northern France—from Dieppe to Sedan, from Valenciennes to
Antwerp. After the conquest of French Flanders he was, together with a younger
missionary from Geneva, Peregrin de la Grange, taken prisoner, put in chains,
and hanged on the last day of May, 1567, for disobedience to the commands
of the court at Brussels, and especially for the distribution of the holy
communion in the Reformed congregations. From prison the youthful martyr
wrote letters of comfort to his brethren, his old mother, his wife, and his
children, and met his death as if it 
were a marriage-feast.<note place="foot" n="963" id="ix.iii.iii-p30.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iii-p31">See, on Guy de Brès, 
the enlarged edition of Crespin's <i>Histoire des Martyrs,</i> Genève, 1617, pp. 731–750, and the 
Brussels edition of the <i>Conf. de foi,</i> p. 19.</p></note> In his proper home Protestantism was 
completely suppressed, but in the neighboring countries of Holland and the Lower Rhine it spread and 
flourished.</p>


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iii.iii-p32">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iii.iii-p32.1">THE BELGIC CONFESSION.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.iii-p33">The Belgic Confession was prepared in 1561 by Guido de Brès, 
with the aid of Adrien de Saravia (professor of theology in Leyden, afterwards at 
Cambridge, where he died, 1613), H. Modetus (for some time chaplain of William 
of Orange), and G. Wingen, in the French language, to prove the Reformed faith from the Word of 
God.<note place="foot" n="964" id="ix.iii.iii-p33.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iii-p34">Saravia, in a letter to Uytenbogardus 
(Apr. 13, 1612), quoted by Niemeyer (Proleg. p. lii.) and Gieseler (<i>Ch. Hist.</i> Vol. IV. p. 314, 
Am. ed.), says: '<i>Ego me illius confessionis ex primis unum fuisse auctoribus profiteor, sicut 
et Hermannus Modetus: nescio an plures sint superstites. Illa primo fuit conscripta Gallico sermone a 
Christi servo et martyre Guidone de Brès, sed antequam ederetur ministris verbi Dei, quos potuit 
nancisci, illam communicavit: et emendandum si quid displiceret, addendum, detrahendum proposuit, ut 
unius opus censeri non debeat. Sed nemo eorum, qui manum apposuerunt, umquam cogitavit fidei canonem 
edere, veru<span style="color:red" id="ix.iii.iii-p34.1">m</span> ex canonicis scriptis fidem suam probare.</i>'</p></note> It 
was revised by Francis Junius, of Bourges (1545–1602)—a student of <pb n="505" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_505.html" id="ix.iii.iii-Page_505" />Calvin, pastor 
of a Walloon congregation at Antwerp, and afterwards 
professor of theology at Leyden—who abridged the sixteenth article, and sent 
a copy to Geneva and other churches for approval. It was probably printed 
in 1562, or at all events in 1566, and afterwards translated into Dutch, 
German, and Latin. It was presented to the bigoted Philip II., 1562, in the 
vain hope of securing toleration, and with an address which breathes the 
genuine spirit of martyrdom. The petitioners protest against the charge of 
being rebels, and declare that notwithstanding they number more than a hundred 
thousand, and are exposed to the most cruel oppression, they obey the Government 
in all lawful things; but that rather than deny Christ before men they would 
'offer their backs to stripes, their tongues to knives, their mouths to 
gags, and their whole bodies to the fire, well knowing that those who follow 
Christ must take his cross and 
deny themselves.'<note place="foot" n="965" id="ix.iii.iii-p34.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iii-p35">The address is given in full 
by Böckel, 1.c. pp. 480–484.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.iii-p36">The Confession was publicly adopted by a Synod at Antwerp (1566), 
then at Wesel (1568), more formally by a Synod 
at Emden (1571)<note place="foot" n="966" id="ix.iii.iii-p36.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iii-p37">The Brussels ed. (p. viii.) says: 
'<span lang="FR" id="ix.iii.iii-p37.1"><i>Le</i> 8 <i>Octobre, en</i> 1571, <i>il fût statué par le premier synode 
national des Églises wallonnes et flamandes ténu à Embden, que cette Confession serait 
signée par tous les membres présents au dit synode et par tous ceux qui seraient admis au 
saint ministère.</i></span>'</p></note> by a national Synod at Dort (1574), another at Middelburg 
(1581), and again by the great Synod of Dort, April 29, 1619. But inasmuch as the Arminians 
had demanded partial changes, and the text had become confused, the Synod 
of Dort submitted the French, Latin, and Dutch texts to a careful revision. 
Since that time the Belgic Confession, together with the Heidelberg Catechism, 
has been the recognized symbol of the Reformed Churches in 
Holland and Belgium.<note place="foot" n="967" id="ix.iii.iii-p37.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iii-p38">The <i>Société 
évangélique</i> or <i>Église Chrétienne missionnaire belge</i> requires from 
its ministers a qualified subscription to the Belgic Confession with 
'<span lang="FR" id="ix.iii.iii-p38.1"><i>une réserve préalable en repoussant ce qui dans la Confession belge regarde 
l’exercise du pouvoir civil en matière de foi.</i></span>'</p></note> It is also the doctrinal standard 
of the Reformed (Dutch) Church in America, which holds to it even more tenaciously than the mother Church 
in the Netherlands.<note place="foot" n="968" id="ix.iii.iii-p38.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iii-p39">The following formula of 
subscription is 
required from ministers of the Dutch Reformed Church in America: 'We, the underwritten, Ministers of 
the Word of God, residing within the bounds of the Classis of N. N., do hereby sincerely, and in good 
conscience before the Lord, declare by this our subscription, that we heartily believe, and are persuaded, 
that all the articles and points of doctrine contained in the [Belgic] Confession and [Heidelberg] 
Catechism of the Reformed [Dutch] Church, together with the explanation of some points of the aforesaid 
doctrine made in the National Synod held at Dordrecht, in the year 1619, do fully agree with the Word of 
God. We promise, therefore, diligently to teach, and faithfully to defend the aforesaid doctrine, without 
either directly or indirectly contradicting the same by our public preaching or writings. We declare, 
moreover, that we not only reject all errors that militate against this doctrine, and particularly those 
which are condemned in the above-mentioned Synod, but that we are disposed to refute and contradict them, 
and to exert ourselves in keeping the Church pure from such errors. And if hereafter any difficulties or 
different sentiments respecting the aforesaid doctrine should arise in our minds, we promise that we 
will neither publicly nor privately propose, teach, or defend the same, either by preaching or by writing, 
until we have first revealed such sentiment to the Consistory, Classis, or Synod, that the same may be 
there examined,' etc.</p></note></p>


<pb n="506" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_506.html" id="ix.iii.iii-Page_506" />
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iii.iii-p40">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iii.iii-p40.1">CONTENTS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.iii-p41">The Belgic Confession contains thirty-seven Articles, and follows the 
order of the Gallican Confession, but is less polemical and more full and 
elaborate, especially on the Trinity, the Incarnation, the Church, and the 
Sacraments.<note place="foot" n="969" id="ix.iii.iii-p41.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iii-p42">Ebrard (<i>Handbuch der Kirchen- und 
Dogmengesch.</i> Vol. III. p. 319) says that besides the Gallican Confession as the basis, use was made 
also of the Friesian Confession of Utenhoven, which the English exiles brought with them to Emden, and of 
the Catechism of Laski.</p></note> It is, upon the whole, the best symbolical statement of the Calvinistic 
system of doctrine, with the exception of the Westminster Confession.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iii.iii-p43">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iii.iii-p43.1">THE TEXT.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.iii-p44">The text has undergone several modifications as regards the wording 
and length, but not as regards the doctrine.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.iii-p45">The French text must be considered 
as the original.<note place="foot" n="970" id="ix.iii.iii-p45.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iii-p46">It is entitled, '<i>Confession 
de Foy faicte d’un commun accord pour les fidèles qui conversent ès Pays-Bas, lesquels 
désirent vivre selon la pureté de l’Évangile de nostre Seigneur 
Jésus-Christ.</i>' This title is followed by two mottoes—the one from 
<scripRef passage="Apocalypse 2:10" id="ix.iii.iii-p46.1" parsed="|Rev|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.10">Apoc. ii. 10</scripRef>: 
'<span lang="FR" id="ix.iii.iii-p46.2"><i>Sois fidèle jusques à la mort et je te donneray la couronne de 
vie;</i></span>' the other from 
<scripRef passage="1 Peter 3:15" id="ix.iii.iii-p46.3" parsed="|1Pet|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.15">1 Pet. iii. 15</scripRef>: 
'<span lang="FR" id="ix.iii.iii-p46.4"><i>Soyez tousjours appareillez à respondre à chacun qui 
vous demande raison de l’espérance qui est en vous.</i></span>' On the second leaf there is 
over the head of the first article the brief title, '<span lang="FR" id="ix.iii.iii-p46.5"><i>Confession vrayement 
Chrétienne contenant le sommaire de la doctrine de Dieu et salut éternel 
de l’âme.</i></span>'</p></note> Of the first edition 
of 1561 or 1562 no copies are known. The Synod of Antwerp, in Sept., 1580, 
ordered a precise parchment copy of the revised text (of Junius) to be made 
for its archives, which copy had to be signed by every new minister. This 
manuscript has always been regarded in the Belgic churches as the authentic 
document.<note place="foot" n="971" id="ix.iii.iii-p46.6"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iii-p47">The Brussels ed. says (p. 39): 
'<span lang="FR" id="ix.iii.iii-p47.1"><i>C’est probablement d’après la copie de Junius que cette Confession a 
été imprimée dans le livre des Martyrs de Crespin. Le text de Crespin ne 
diffère pas de celui du manuscrit authentique.</i></span>'</p></note> The Synod of Dort ordered 
a new revision, with a view to bring the Latin,
French, and Dutch texts into harmony on the basis of the manuscript copy 
of 1580. The Leyden edition of 1669 gives in two parallel columns the original <pb n="507" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_507.html" id="ix.iii.iii-Page_507" />text and the 
revised text of Dort. A Rotterdam edition of the Psalter, 
1787, carefully reprints the original text in the old spelling from the manuscript, with the changes of Dort 
in notes. The Brussels edition of 1850 presents the ancient text of 1580, as revised at Dort, in modern 
French.<note place="foot" n="972" id="ix.iii.iii-p47.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iii-p48">This careful edition, issued by the 
Evangelical Society of Belgium, is reproduced in the third volume of this work, together with the English 
version now used by the Dutch Reformed Church in America. Both agree, 
sentence for sentence.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.iii-p49">Next in authority is the Latin text, but of this there are likewise 
several recensions, a shorter and a larger. The first Latin translation was made from the revised 
French copy of Francis Janius, probably by Beza, or under his direction, 
for the <i>Harmonia Confessionum,</i> Geneva, 1581 (distributed under different heads, with the other  
Confessions).<note place="foot" n="973" id="ix.iii.iii-p49.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iii-p50">See <i>Note critique</i> at the close 
of the Brussels edition, p. 39: '<i>Junius envoya une copie de cette révision à 
Genève. Theodore de Beza la fit imprimer</i> [<i>in French?</i>]. <i>C'est lui, sans doute, 
qui la traduisit en latin, comme elle se trouve dans</i> "<i>l’Harmonia Confessionum,</i>" 
<i>Genevæ,</i> 1581.' That this was the first Latin translation is stated in the <i>Harmonia,</i> 
p. 3: '<i>Belgica, Gallice omnium Belgicarum Ecclesiarum nomine anno</i> 1566 <i>edita, ac demum 
anno</i> 1579 [1571?] <i>in publica Belgii Synodo repetita et confirmata, Belgiceque versa. Nunc denique 
a nobis etiam Latine expressa.</i>'</p></note> The same passed into the first edition of the 
<i>Corpus et Syntagma Confessionum,</i> Geneva, 1612. Another translation was prepared, 1618, for the use of 
the Synod of Dort, by Festus Hommius, pastor in Leyden, and one of the scribes of that 
Synod.<note place="foot" n="974" id="ix.iii.iii-p50.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iii-p51">'<i>Confessio ecclesiarum 
reformatarum in Belgio. . . . in usum futuræ synodi nationalis latine edidit et collegit Festus 
Hommius.</i>' Ludg. Batav. 1618. Niemeyer (pp. 360 sqq.) gives this translation, which more nearly 
agrees with the older version, and he adds some readings from the first edition of the 
<i>Corpus et Syntagma.</i></p></note> This text was revised in the following year by that Synod, 
and thus approved and incorporated with its acts in the 
146th session.<note place="foot" n="975" id="ix.iii.iii-p51.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iii-p52">See the extracts from the Acts of the 
144th Session, April 29, 1619, in Niemeyer, p. lv.</p></note> The revision of Dort was reproduced in the second 
edition of the <i>Corpus et Syntagma 
Conf.,</i> 1654.<note place="foot" n="976" id="ix.iii.iii-p52.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iii-p53">Under the title <i>Ecclesiarum 
Belgicarum Christiana atque Orthodoxa Confessio, summam doctrinæ de Deo et æterna 
animarum salute complectens, prout in Synodo Dortrechtana fuit recognita et approbata.</i> The articles 
are numbered, but have no titles. The difference between this and the first Latin translation may be 
judged from the following specimen:</p>
<table border="0" cellpadding="5" style="text-align:center; font-size:smaller; width:100%" id="ix.iii.iii-p53.1">
    <tr id="ix.iii.iii-p53.2">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iii.iii-p53.3">
      <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.iii-p53.4">Harmonia Confessionum, 1581</span> (p. 36).</td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iii.iii-p53.5">
      <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.iii-p53.6">Corpus et Syntagma Confessionum,</span> ed. II., 1654 (p. 129). 
</td>
    </tr>
    <tr id="ix.iii.iii-p53.7">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iii.iii-p53.8"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iii-p54">Art. I. <i>Corde credimus, et ore 
      confitemur, unicam esse et simplicem essentiam spiritualem, quam Deum vocamus, æternum, 
      incomprehensibilem, inconspicuum, immutabilem, infinitum, qui totus est sapiens, fonsque omnium 
      bonorum uberrimus.</i></p></td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iii.iii-p54.1"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iii-p55">Art. I. <i>Corde credimus, et ore confitemur </i> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.iii-p55.1">omnes,</span> 
 <i> unicam esse et simplicem essentiam spiritualem, quam Deum vocamus, </i> 
 <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.iii-p55.2">eumque </span> <i>æternum, incomprehensibilem, invisibilem, 
 infinitum, </i> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.iii-p55.3">omnipotentem, summe sapientem, justum et 
 bonum, </span> <i>omniumque bonorum fontem uberrimum.</i></p></td>
    </tr>
  </table>
</note> The excellent English version in use in the Reformed <pb n="508" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_508.html" id="ix.iii.iii-Page_508" />Dutch Church of America is made from the 
Latin text of the Synod of Dort.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Arminian Controversy and the Synod of Dort, A.D. 1604–1619." progress="55.15%" prev="ix.iii.iii" next="ix.iii.v" id="ix.iii.iv">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iii.iv-p1">§ 65. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p1.1">The Arminian Controversy. A.D. 1604–1619.</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.iii.iv-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="ix.iii.iv-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iii.iv-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p3.1">I. Arminian Sources.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p4"><i>Scripta adversaria </i> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p4.1">Collationis Hagiensis</span>. In Dutch, Gravenhage, 1612; in Latin, 
by Petrus Bertius, Leyden, 1616. This contains the authentic text of the Remonstrance.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p5"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p5.1">Remonstrantia,</span> or the 
Five Articles of 1610. A German translation in Böckel's <i>Evang. Reform. Bekenntniss-Schriften.</i> 
Leipzig, 1847, pp. 545–553.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p6"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p6.1">Simon Episcopius</span> 
(Prof. at Leyden, 1612; expelled by the Synod of Dort, 1618; Prof. at the Remonstrant Seminary, 1634; 
d. 1643): <i>Confessio seu Declaratio Pastorum qui Remonstrantes vocantur,</i> etc. Harderw. 
1621 in Dutch, 1622 in Latin (German transl. in Böckel, l.c. pp. 572–640). Also his <i>Apologia pro 
Confessione Remonstr.,</i> 1629. Both are included in the works of Episcopius, 2d ed. London, 1678, 
Vol. II. Part II. pp. 69 sqq.; 95 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p7">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p7.1">Acta et Scripta Synodalia Dordracena </span> <i>ministrorum </i> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p7.2">Remonstrantium </span> <i>in fœderato Belgio. </i> 
<scripRef passage="2 Corinthian 13:8" id="ix.iii.iv-p7.3">2 Cor. xiii. 8</scripRef>. 
Harderwiici, 1620. This volume (a copy of which is in the Union Theol. Seminary Library) contains the official 
acts and dogmatic writings of the Remonstrants in explanation and defense of their five articles against the 
decisions of the Synod of Dort, including a lengthy exposition of the ninth chapter of Romans and other 
Scripture passages quoted against them.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p8"><name title="Arminius, Jac." id="ix.iii.iv-p8.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p8.2">Jac. Arminius</span></name> 
(1560–1609): <i>Disputationes publicæ et privatæ.</i> Ludg. Bat. 1614, 2d ed. (with the 
<i>Oratio Petri Bertii de vita et obitu Arminii.</i>). <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p8.3">Armin. </span> 
<i>Opera,</i> Lugd. Bat. 1629; and other editions. English translation of <i>The Works of </i> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p8.4">James Arminius,</span> by <i>James Nichols and William Nichols.</i> 
London, 1825, 1828, and 1875, 3 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p9">Also the writings of 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p9.1">Episcopius</span> (d. 1643); 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p9.2">Grotius</span> (d. 1645); 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p9.3">Limborch</span> (d. 1714); 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p9.4">Clericus</span> (d. 1736); 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p9.5">Wetstein</span> (d. 1754), and other distinguished Arminian 
scholars. Comp. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p9.6">A. van Cattenburgh: </span> <i>Bibliotheca 
Scriptorum Remonstrantium.</i> Amst. 1728.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iii.iv-p10"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p10.1">II. Anti-Arminian or Calvinistic Sources.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p11">The Acts and Proceedings of the 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p11.1">National Synod of Dort: </span> <i>Acta Synodi Nationalis, in nomine 
Domini nostri Jesu Christi, autoritate ordinum generalium Fœderati Belgii provinciarum, Dortrechti 
habitæ anno</i> 1818 <i>et</i> 1619. <i>Accedunt plenissima de quinque articulis theologorum 
judicia.</i> Dord. 1620, 4to. (The <i>judicia theologorum</i> are omitted in the Elzevir folio ed. of the 
same date.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p12"><i>The Suffrage of the Divines of Great Britain concerning the 
Articles of the Synod of Dort, signed by them in</i> 1619 [? Lond. 1624].</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p13">Reports of <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p13.1">Breitinger,</span> 
the Hessian, and other foreign delegates.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iii.iv-p14"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p14.1">III. Historical and Controversial.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p15"><name title="Molinæus, P." id="ix.iii.iv-p15.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p15.2">P. Molinæus</span></name> 
(Calvinist): <i>Anatome Arminianismi.</i> Leyden, 1619, etc.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p16"><name title="Vedel, N." id="ix.iii.iv-p16.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p16.2">N. Vedel</span></name> (Calv.): 
<i>Arcana Arminianismi.</i> Leyden, 1632–34, 4 Parts, 4to.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p17"><name title="Peltius" id="ix.iii.iv-p17.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p17.2">Peltius: </span></name> <i>Harmonia 
Remonstrantium et Socinianorum.</i> Ludg. 1633.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p18"><name title="Byssen" id="ix.iii.iv-p18.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p18.2">Byssen: </span></name> <i>De 
prædestinatione contra Remonstrantes et Jesuitas.</i> Gorchum, 1660.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p19"><name title="Rhetorfort, Sam." id="ix.iii.iv-p19.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p19.2">Sam. Rhetorfort: </span></name> 
<i>Examen Arminianismi.</i> Utrecht, 1668.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p20"><name title="Uytenbogaert, Janus" id="ix.iii.iv-p20.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p20.2">Janus Uytenbogaert</span></name> 
(Arminian): <i>Kerckelijcke Historie,</i> etc. Rotterdam, 1647.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p21"><name title="Triglandius, Jac." id="ix.iii.iv-p21.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p21.2">Jac. Triglandius</span></name> 
(Calvinist): <i>Kerekelijcke Geschiedenissen van de vereen. Nederlanden.</i> Leyden, 1650.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p22"><name title="Halesii, Jo." id="ix.iii.iv-p22.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p22.2">Jo. Halesii </span></name> 
<i>Historia Concilii Dordraceni; J. L. Moshemius vertit, variis observationibus et vita Halesii auxit.</i> 
Hamburg, 1724. John Hales (1584–1656), Canon of Windsor—called 'the 
Ever-memorable'—attended the Synod of Dort, by which he became a convert to Arminianism, and 
wrote <i>Golden Remains; Letters from the Synod of Dort; Acta Synodi Dordr.; Sententia Arminii;</i> see 
<i>Works,</i> 1765, 3 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p23"><name title="Heylin, Peter" id="ix.iii.iv-p23.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p23.2">Peter Heylin</span></name> (a friend 
of Laud and Arminian, d. 1662): <i>Historia Quinquarticularis; or, a Declaration of the Judgment of the 
Western Churches, and more particularly of the Church of England, in the Five Controverted Points, 
reproached in these last times by the name of Arminianism.</i> London, 1660, in 3 Parts.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p24"><name title="Brandt, Gerhard" id="ix.iii.iv-p24.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p24.2">Gerhard Brandt</span></name> 
(Remonstrant preacher at Amsterdam, d. 1685): <i>Historie der Reformatie</i> (<i>History of the Reformation 
in and about the Low Countries, from the Eighth Century down to the Synod of Dort</i>), Amst. 1677–1704, 
4 vols. Very full on the Remonstrant controversy. An English translation, by <i>Chamberlayne,</i> London, 
1720–23, 4 vols. fol. (The last volume gives the history from 1600 to 1623.) Also in French, 1726.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p25"><name title="Zeltner" id="ix.iii.iv-p25.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p25.2">Zeltner</span></name> (d. 1738): 
<i>Breviarium controversiarum cum Remonstrantibus agitatarum.</i> Norimb. and Altdorf, 1719.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p26"><name title="Regenboog, Jac." id="ix.iii.iv-p26.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p26.2">Jac. Regenboog: </span></name> 
<i>Hist. der Remonstranten,</i> in Dutch, Amsterd. 1774 sqq., 3 vols.; in German, Lemgo, 1741–84.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p27"><name title="Franke, G. S." id="ix.iii.iv-p27.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p27.2">G. S. Franke: </span></name> <i>Historia 
dogmatum Arminianorum.</i> Kiel, 1814.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p28"><name title="Scott, Thomas" id="ix.iii.iv-p28.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p28.2">Thomas Scott: </span></name> 
<i>The Articles of the Synod of Dort; with a History of Events which made way for that 
Synod,</i> etc. London, 1818. (Calvinistic.)</p>

<pb n="509" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_509.html" id="ix.iii.iv-Page_509" />
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p29"><name title="Nichols, James" id="ix.iii.iv-p29.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p29.2">James Nichols</span></name> 
(Arminian): <i>Calvinism and Arminianism compared in their Principles and Tendency.</i> Lond. 1824, 2 vols. 
(An ill-digested mass of materials.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p30"><name title="Graf, M." id="ix.iii.iv-p30.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p30.2">M. Graf: </span></name> 
<i>Beiträge zur Geschichte der Synode von Dordrecht.</i> Basle, 1825.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p31"><name title="de Bray, D." id="ix.iii.iv-p31.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p31.2">D. de Bray: </span></name> 
<i>L’histoire de l’Église Arminienne.</i> Strasburg, 1835.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p32"><name title="Tideman, Joannes" id="ix.iii.iv-p32.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p32.2">Joannes Tideman</span></name> 
(Remonstrant preacher at Rotterdam): <i>De Remonstrantie en het Remonstrantisme. Historisch onderzoek.</i> 
Te Haarlem, 1851 (pp. 131).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p33"><name title="Heppe, H." id="ix.iii.iv-p33.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p33.2">H. Heppe</span></name> 
(Melanchthonian): <i>Historia Synodi Nat. Dordr.</i> in Niedner's <i>Zeitschrift für hist. 
Theol.,</i> 1853, pp. 227–327. Contains the Report of the Hessian deputies to Landgrave Moritz, with 
Introduction and Notes. The same: Art. <i>Dortrecht</i> in Herzog's <i>Real-Encykl.</i> 
Vol. III. p. 486.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p34"><name title="Schweizer, Alex." id="ix.iii.iv-p34.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p34.2">Alex. Schweizer: </span></name> 
<i>Centraldogmen.</i> Zurich, Vol. II. (1856) pp. 31–201.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p35"><name title="Frank, G." id="ix.iii.iv-p35.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p35.2">G. Frank: </span></name> 
<i>Geschichte der Protest. Theol.</i> Leipz. 1862, Vol. I. pp. 403 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p36"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p36.1">M. Schneckenburger</span> 
(independent, d. 1848): <i>Vorlesungen über die Lehrbegriffe der kleineren protest. 
Kirchenparteien,</i> ed. by Hundeshagen. Frankf. a. M. 1863, pp. 5–26.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p37"><name title="Cunningham, William" id="ix.iii.iv-p37.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p37.2">William Cunningham</span></name> 
(Calvinist): <i>Historical Theology.</i> Edinb. 1864, Vol. II. ch. xxv. pp. 371–513.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p38"><name title="Böhl, E." id="ix.iii.iv-p38.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p38.2">E. Böhl</span></name> 
(Calvinist): <i>Blätter der Erinnerung an die Dordrechter Synode,</i> 250 <i>Jahre nach ihrem 
Zusammentritt allen Freunden der reform. Lehre gewidmet.</i> Detmold, 1868 (41 pp.).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p39"><name title="Motley, John L." id="ix.iii.iv-p39.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p39.2">John L. Motley: </span></name> 
<i>The Life and Death of John of Barneveld, Advocate of Holland.</i> N.Y. 1874, 2 vols. chs. viii. and xiv. 
Motley gives the political history of the period, but barely touches on the Synod of Dort, and with strong 
antipathy to Calvinism.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iii.iv-p40">Comp. also <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p40.1">Whedon</span> 
(Methodist), art. <i>Arminianism,</i> and <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iii.iv-p40.2">A. A. Hodge</span> 
(Presbyterian), <i>Calvinism,</i> both in Johnson's <i>Cyclop.</i> Vol. I. (1874), representing both 
sides. Also art. <i>Arminianism,</i> in M'Clintock and Strong's <i>Cyclop.</i> Vol. I. p. 412 
(Methodist).</p>
</div>
<p id="ix.iii.iv-p41"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.iv-p42">The Arminian controversy is the most important which took place 
within the Reformed Church. It corresponds to the Pelagian and the Jansenist controversies 
in the Catholic Church. It involves the problem of ages, which again and 
again has baffled the ken of theologians and philosophers, and will do so 
to the end of time: the relation of divine sovereignty and human responsibility. 
It started with the doctrine of predestination, and turned round five articles 
or 'knotty points' of Calvinism; hence the term 'quinquarticular' controversy. 
Calvinism represented the consistent, logical, conservative orthodoxy; Arminianism 
an elastic, progressive, changing liberalism. Calvinism triumphed in the 
Synod of Dort, and excluded Arminianism. So, in the preceding generation, 
strict Lutheranism had triumphed over Melanchthonianism in the Formula of 
Concord. But in both Churches the spirit of the conquered party rose again 
from time to time within the ranks of orthodoxy, to exert its moderating 
and liberalizing influence or to open new issues in the progressive march 
of theological science.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iii.iv-p43">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iii.iv-p43.1">ORIGIN AND PROGRESS OF ARMINIANISM  TILL 1618.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.iv-p44">The Arminian controversy arose in Holland towards the close of the heroic conflict with 
foreign political and ecclesiastical despotism. This very contest of forty-five years' duration, so full 
of trials and afflictions, stimulated the intellectual and moral energies of an honest, earnest, 
freedom-loving, and tenacious people, and made the Protestant <pb n="510" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_510.html" id="ix.iii.iv-Page_510" />part of the Netherlands the first 
country in Christendom for industry, 
commerce, education, and culture. The Universities of Leyden, founded 
in 1575, as the city's reward for its heroic resistance to Spain, Franecker 
(1585), Groningen (1612), Utrecht (1636), and Harderwyk (1648) soon excelled 
older schools of learning. The general prosperity of the United Provinces 
excited the admiration of the foreign delegates to the Synod of Dort, where 
they found clean and stately mansions, generous hospitality, and every comfort 
and luxury which commerce could bring from all parts of the earth. This 
was the soil on which the Calvinistic system was brought to its severest 
test. The controversy was purely theological in its nature, but owing to 
the intimate connection of Church and State it became inevitably entangled 
in political issues, and shook the whole country. The Reformed Churches in 
France, Switzerland, Germany, England, and Scotland took a deep interest in it, and sided, 
upon the whole, with the Calvinistic party; while the Lutheran Church sympathized to 
some extent with the Arminian.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.iv-p45">The founder of Arminianism, from whom it derives its name, is James
Arminius (1560–1609).<note place="foot" n="977" id="ix.iii.iv-p45.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iv-p46">His Dutch name is Jacob 
van Hermanns or Hermanson, Harmensen.</p></note> He studied under Beza at Geneva, was elected minister 
at Amsterdam (1588), and then professor of theology at Leyden (1603), as 
successor of Francis Junius, who had taken part in the revision of the Belgic 
Confession. He was at first a strict Calvinist, but while engaged in investigating 
and defending the Calvinistic doctrines against the writings of Dirik Volckaerts 
zoon Koornheert,<note place="foot" n="978" id="ix.iii.iv-p46.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iv-p47">Koornheert was Secretarius at 
Haarlem, and a forerunner of the Remonstrants (d. 1590). He attacked the doctrine of Calvin and Beza on 
predestination and the punishment of heretics (1578), wrote against the Heidelberg Catechism (1583), and 
advocated toleration and a reduction of the number of articles of faith. His works were published at 
Amsterdam, 1630. See Bayle, art. <i>Koornheert,</i> and Schweizer, Vol. II. p. 40. Another forerunner of 
Arminianism was Caspar Koolhaas, preacher in Leyden, who was protected by the civil magistrate, but 
excommunicated by a provincial Synod at Haarlem, 1582. It should be remembered also that Erasmus, the 
advocate of free-will, against Luther, was held in high esteem in his native country, and that the views 
of Castellio, Bolsec, and Huber had made some impression.</p></note> at the request of the magistrate of 
Amsterdam, he found the arguments of the opponent stronger than his own convictions, and became a convert to 
the doctrine of universal grace and of the freedom of will. He saw in the 
seventh chapter of Romans the description of a legalistic conflict of the awakened but unregenerate man, 
while Augustine <pb n="511" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_511.html" id="ix.iii.iv-Page_511" />and the Reformers referred it to the regenerate. He denied the 
decree of reprobation, and moderated the doctrine of original sin. He advocated 
a revision of the Belgic Confession and Heidelberg Catechism. He came into 
open conflict with his supralapsarian colleague, Francis Gomar (1563–1645), 
who had conferred on him the degree of doctor of divinity, but now became 
his chief antagonist. Hence the strict Calvinists were called 'Gomarists.' 
The controversy soon spread over all Holland. Arminius applied to the Government 
to convoke a synod (appealing, like the Donatists, to the very power which 
afterwards condemned him), but died of a painful disorder before 
it convened.<note place="foot" n="979" id="ix.iii.iv-p47.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iv-p48">In the same year (1609) the Pilgrim 
Fathers of New England arrived in Leyden, where they enjoyed religions freedom till their departure for 
America (1620). Arminius was born in the same year in which Melanchthon died (1560).</p></note> He was a 
learned and able divine; and during the controversy which embittered 
his life he showed a meek, Christian spirit. 'Condemned by others,' said 
Grotius, 'he condemned none.' His views on anthropology and soteriology approached 
those of the Melanchthonian school in the Lutheran Church, but the tendency 
of his theology was towards a latitudinarian liberalism, which developed 
itself in his followers.<note place="foot" n="980" id="ix.iii.iv-p48.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iv-p49">Caspar Brandt: 
<i>Historia vitæ 
J. Arminii,</i> ed. by Gerhard Brandt (son of the author), with additions by Mosheim, 1725; Engl. transl. 
by Guthrie, Lond. 1854. Bangs's <i>Life of Arminius,</i> N. York, 1843. Mosheim calls him 
'a man whom even his enemies commend for his ingenuity, acuteness, and piety.' His motto was, 
'A good conscience is a paradise.' In his testament (see extract in Gieseler, Vol. IV. p. 508, 
note 7), he affirms that he diligently labored to teach nothing but what he could prove from the 
Scriptures, and what tended to edification and peace among Christians, excepting popery, 'with 
which,' he says, 'there can be no unity of faith, no bond of piety and peace.' Grotius was 
much milder towards the Catholics.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.iv-p50">After his death the learned Simon Episcopius (Bisschop, 1583–1644),
his successor in the chair of theology at Leyden, afterwards professor in the Arminian College 
at Amsterdam,<note place="foot" n="981" id="ix.iii.iv-p50.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iv-p51">Limborch: <i>Vita Episcopii.</i> 
Amst. 1701.</p></note> and the eloquent Janus Uytenbogaert (1557–1644), preacher at the Hague, and 
for some time chaplain of Prince Maurice, became the theological leaders 
of the Arminian party. The great statesman, John van Olden Barneveldt (1549–1619), 
Advocate-General of Holland and Friesland, and Hugo Grotius (1583–1645), 
the most comprehensive scholar of his age, equally distinguished as statesman, 
jurist, theologian, and exegete, sympathized with the Arminians, gave them the weight of their powerful 
influence, <pb n="512" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_512.html" id="ix.iii.iv-Page_512" />and advocated peace and toleration; but they favored a republican confederacy 
of States rather than a federal State tending to monarchy, against the ambitious 
designs of Maurice, the Stadtholder and military leader of the Republic, 
who wished to consolidate his power, and by concluding a truce with Spain (1609) they incurred the 
suspicion of disloyalty.<note place="foot" n="982" id="ix.iii.iv-p51.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iv-p52">On Barneveldt, see the 
work of Motley; on Hugo Grotius, the monograph of Luden, Berlin, 1806.</p></note> The Calvinists were the 
national and popular party, and embraced the great 
majority of the clergy. They stood on the solid basis of the recognized standards 
of doctrine. At the same time they advocated the independent action of the 
Church against the latitudinarian Erastianism of their opponents.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.iv-p53">The Arminians formularized their creed in Five Articles (drawn 
up by Uytenbogaert), and laid them before the representatives of Holland and West 
Friesland in 1610 under the name of <i>Remonstrance,</i> signed by forty-six ministers. The Calvinists 
issued a <i>Counter-Remonstrance.</i> Hence the party names <i>Remonstrants</i> (Protestants against 
Calvinism), and <i>Counter-Remonstrants</i> (Calvinists, or Gomarists). A Conference was held between the 
two parties at the Hague (<i>Collatio Hagiensis</i>) in 1611, but without leading to an agreement. A 
discussion at Delft, 1613, and the edict of the States of Holland in favor of peace, 1614, prepared by 
Grotius, had no better result.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iii.iv-p54">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iii.iv-p54.1">THE SYNOD OF DORT.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.iv-p55">At last, after a great deal of controversy and complicated preparations, the National 
Synod of Dort<note place="foot" n="983" id="ix.iii.iv-p55.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iv-p56">In Dutch, Dordrecht or Dordtrecht; in 
Latin, Dordracum—an old fortified town in which the independence of the United Provinces was 
declared in 1572.</p></note> was convened by the States-General, Nov. 13, 1618, and lasted till May 9, 1619. 
It consisted of eighty-four members and eighteen secular commissioners. Of 
these fifty-eight were Dutchmen, the rest foreigners. The foreign Reformed 
Churches were invited to send at least three or four divines each, with the right to vote.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.iv-p57">James I. of England sent Drs. George Carleton, Bishop of 
Llandaff (afterwards of Chichester); John Davenant, Bishop of Salisbury; Samuel Ward, Professor 
of Cambridge; the celebrated Joseph Hall, afterwards Bishop of Exeter and Norwich (who, however, had to 
leave <pb n="513" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_513.html" id="ix.iii.iv-Page_513" />before the close, and was replaced by Thomas Goad), and Walter Balcanquall, 
a Scotchman, and chaplain of the King. The Palatinate was represented by 
Drs. Abraham Scultetus, Henry Alting, Professors at Heidelberg, and Paulus 
Tossanus; Hesse, by Drs. George Cruciger, Paul Stein, Daniel Angelocrator, 
and Rudolph Goclenius; Switzerland, by Dr. John Jacob Breitinger, Antistes 
of Zurich, Sebastian Beck and Wolfgang Meyer of Basle, Marcus Rutimeyer of 
Berne, John Conrad Koch of Schaffhausen, John Deodatus and Theodor Tronchin 
of Geneva; Bremen, by Matthias Martinius, Henry Isselburg, and Ludwig Crocius. 
The Elector of Brandenburg chose delegates, but excused their absence on 
account of age. The national Synod of France elected four delegates—among 
them the celebrated theologians Chamier and Du Moulin—but the King forbade 
them to leave the country. King James instructed the English delegates to 
'mitigate the heat on both sides,' and to advise the  
Dutch ministers<note place="foot" n="984" id="ix.iii.iv-p57.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iv-p58">See the nine instructions of James 
to the delegates, in Fuller, <i>Ch. H. of Brit.</i> Vol. V. p. 462.</p></note> 'not to deliver in the 
pulpit to the people those things for ordinary doctrines which are the highest points of schools and not fit 
for vulgar capacity, but disputable on both sides.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.iv-p59">The Synod was opened and closed with great solemnity, and held 
one hundred and fifty-four formal sessions, besides a larger number 
of conferences.<note place="foot" n="985" id="ix.iii.iv-p59.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iv-p60">The Dutch delegates held 
twenty-two additional sessions on Church government.</p></note> The expenses 
were borne by the States-General on a very liberal scale, and exceeded 
100,000 guilders.<note place="foot" n="986" id="ix.iii.iv-p60.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iv-p61">The five English delegates 
were allowed the largest sum, viz., ten pounds sterling per day—more than any other foreign 
divines.—Fuller, l.c. p. 465.</p></note> The sessions were public, and crowded by spectators. John 
Bogerman, pastor at Leuwarden, was elected President; Festus Hommius, pastor in Leyden, first 
Secretary—both strict Calvinists. The former had translated Beza's tract 
on the punishment of heretics into Dutch; the latter prepared a new Latin 
version of the Belgic Confession. The whole Dutch delegation was orthodox. 
Only three delegates from the provincial Synod of Utrecht were Remonstrants, 
but these had to yield their seats to the three orthodox members elected 
by the minority in that province. Gomarus represented supralapsarian Calvinism, 
but the great majority were infralapsarians or sublapsarians.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.iv-p62">Thus the fate of the Arminians was decided beforehand. Episcopius 
and his friends—thirteen in all—were summoned before the Synod simply as defendants, 
and protested against unconditional submission.</p>


<pb n="514" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_514.html" id="ix.iii.iv-Page_514" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.iv-p63">Orthodox Calvinism achieved a complete triumph. The Five Articles of 
the Remonstrance were unanimously rejected, and five Calvinistic canons 
adopted, together with the Belgic Confession and the Heidelberg Catechism. 
A thorough and most excellent revision of the Dutch Bible from the Hebrew 
and Greek was also ordered, besides other decisions which lie beyond our purpose.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.iv-p64">The victory of orthodoxy was obscured by the succeeding deposition 
of about two hundred Arminian clergymen, and by the preceding though independent 
arrest of the political leaders of the Remonstrants, at the instigation of 
Maurice. Grotius was condemned by the States-General to perpetual imprisonment, 
but escaped through the ingenuity of his wife (1621). Van Olden Barneveldt 
was unjustly condemned to death for alleged high-treason, and beheaded at 
the Hague (May 14, 1619). His sons took revenge in a fruitless attempt against 
the life of Prince Maurice.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.iv-p65">The canons of Dort were fully indorsed by the Reformed Church in 
France, and made binding upon the ministers at the Twenty-third National Synod at 
Alais, Oct. 1, 1620, and again at the Twenty-fourth Synod at Charenton, Sept., 
1623. In other Reformed Churches they were received with respect, but not 
clothed with proper symbolical authority. In England there arose considerable 
opposition.<note place="foot" n="987" id="ix.iii.iv-p65.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iv-p66">See Hardwick's <i>History of the 
Thirty-nine Articles,</i> ch. ix., and Heylin's <i>Historia Quinquarticularis.</i></p></note> The only 
Church outside of Holland where they are still recognized as a public 
standard of doctrine is the Reformed Dutch Church in America.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.iv-p67">The Synod of Dort is the only Synod of a quasi-œcumenical 
character in the history of the Reformed Churches. In this respect it is even more 
important than the Westminster Assembly of Divines, which was confined to 
England and Scotland, although it produced superior doctrinal standards. 
The judgments of the Synod of Dort differ according to the doctrinal stand-point. 
It was undoubtedly an imposing assembly; and, for learning and piety, as 
respectable as any ever held since the days of the Apostles. Breitinger, 
a great light of the Swiss Churches, was astonished at the amount of knowledge 
and talent displayed by the Dutch delegates, and says that if ever the Holy 
Spirit were present in a Council, he was present at Dort. Scultetus, of the 
Palatinate, thanked God that he was a member of that Synod, and <pb n="515" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_515.html" id="ix.iii.iv-Page_515" />placed it high above similar 
assemblies. Meyer, a delegate of Basle, whenever afterwards he spoke of this Synod, uncovered his head and 
exclaimed '<i>Sacrosancta Synodus!</i> Even 
Paolo Sarpi, the liberal Catholic historian, in a letter to Heinsius, spoke 
very highly of it. A century later, the celebrated Dutch divine, Campegius 
Vitringa, said: 'So much learning was never before assembled in one place, not even at 
Trent.'<note place="foot" n="988" id="ix.iii.iv-p67.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iv-p68">Schweizer, Vol. II. pp. 26, 143 sq.; 
also, Graf, and Böhl, 1.c.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.iv-p69">On the other hand, the Remonstrants, who had no fair hearing, 
abhorred the Synod of Dort on account of its Calvinism and intolerance. The Lutherans 
were averse to it under the false impression that the condemnation of Arminianism 
was aimed at their own creed. Some secular historians denounce it as a Calvinistic 
tribunal of inquisition.<note place="foot" n="989" id="ix.iii.iv-p69.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iv-p70">Motley (<i>Life and Death 
of John of Barneveld,</i> Vol. II. p. 309) caricatures the Synod of Dort in a manner unworthy of an impartial 
historian. 'It was settled,' he said, 'that one portion of the Netherlands and of the rest 
of the human race had been expressly <i>created</i> by the Deity to be forever damned, and another 
portion to be eternally blessed. . . . On the 30th April and 1st May the Netherland Confession and the 
Heidelberg Catechism were declared <i>infallible.</i>'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.iv-p71">The Canons of Dort have for Calvinism the same significance which 
the Formula of Concord has for Lutheranism. Both betray a very high order of 
theological ability and care. Both are consistent and necessary developments. 
Both exerted a powerful conservative influence on these Churches. Both prepared 
the way for a dry scholasticism which runs into subtle abstractions, and 
resolves the living soul of divinity into a skeleton of formulas and distinctions. 
Both consolidated orthodoxy at the expense of freedom, sanctioned a narrow 
confessionalism, and widened the breach between the two branches of the Reformation.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iii.iv-p72">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iii.iv-p72.1">ARMINIANISM AFTER THE SYNOD OF DORT.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.iv-p73">The banishment of the Arminians was of short duration. After the 
death of Prince Maurice of Nassau (1625), and under the reign of his milder brother 
and successor, Frederick Henry, they were allowed to return and to establish 
churches and schools in every town of Holland, which became more and more 
a land of religious toleration and liberty. In this respect their principles triumphed over 
their opponents.<note place="foot" n="990" id="ix.iii.iv-p73.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iv-p74">Hugo Grotius carried the principle 
of toleration so far that it was said Socinus, Luther, Calvin, Arminius, the Pope, and Arius contended for 
his religion as seven cities for the birth of the divine Homer. See the verse of Menage, quoted by G. 
Frank, <i>Geschichte der Protest. Theologie,</i> Vol. I. p. 410.</p></note> They <pb n="516" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_516.html" id="ix.iii.iv-Page_516" />founded a 
famous Theological College at Amsterdam (1630), which exists to this 
day, and has recently been removed to Leyden.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.iv-p75">Peace was not so favorable to their growth as controversy. They gradually diminished in 
number, and are now a very small sect in Holland, almost confined to Rotterdam and Amsterdam.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.iv-p76">But their literary and religious influence has gone far beyond their 
organization. Their eminent scholars, Hugo Grotius, Episcopius, Limborch, 
Curcellæus, Clericus (Le Clerc), and Wetstein, have enriched exegetical 
and critical learning, and liberalized theological opinions, especially on 
religious toleration and the salvation of unbaptized infants. Arminianism, 
in some of its advocates, had a leaning towards Socinianism, and prepared 
the way for Rationalism, which prevailed to a great 
extent in the Established Churches of Holland, Geneva, and Germany from the 
end of the last century till the recent reaction in favor of orthodox Calvinism and Lutheranism. 
But many Arminians adhered to the original position of a moderated semi-Pelagianism.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.iv-p77">The distinctive Arminian doctrines of sin and grace, free-will 
and predestination, have been extensively adopted in the Episcopal Church since the reign of 
Charles I., and in the last century by the Methodists of Great Britain and 
America, and thereby have attained a larger territory and influence than they ever had in the land 
of their birth.<note place="foot" n="991" id="ix.iii.iv-p77.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.iv-p78">The Wesleys were Arminians, while 
Whitefield was a Calvinist. They separated on the question of predestination.</p></note> Methodism holds to 
the essential doctrines of the Reformation, but also to the five 
points of Arminianism, with some important evangelical modifications.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Remonstrance." progress="56.04%" prev="ix.iii.iv" next="ix.iii.vi" id="ix.iii.v">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iii.v-p1">§ 66. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.v-p1.1">The Remonstrance.</span></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.v-p2">The Arminian or quinquarticular controversy started with opposition 
to the doctrine of absolute decrees, and moved in the sphere of anthropology 
and soteriology. The peculiar tenets are contained in the five points or 
articles which the Arminians in their 'Remonstrance' laid before the estates 
of Holland in 1610. They relate to predestination, the extent of the atonement, 
the nature of faith, the resistibility of grace, and the perseverance of saints.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.v-p3">The Remonstrance is first negative, and then positive. It 
rejects <pb n="517" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_517.html" id="ix.iii.v-Page_517" />five Calvinistic propositions, and then asserts the five 
Arminian propositions. The doctrines rejected are thus stated:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.v-p4">1. That God has, before the fall, and even before the creation of 
man, by an unchangeable decree, foreordained some to eternal life and others to 
eternal damnation, without any regard to righteousness or sin, to obedience 
or disobedience, and simply because it so pleased him, in order to show the glory of his righteousness to the 
one class and his mercy to the other. (This is the supralapsarian view.)</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.v-p5">2. That God, in view of the fall, and in just condemnation of our 
first parents and their posterity, ordained to exempt a part of mankind from the 
consequences of the fall, and to save them by his free grace, but to leave 
the rest, without regard to age or moral condition, to their condemnation, 
for the glory of his righteousness. (The sublapsarian view.)</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.v-p6">3. That Christ died, not for all men, but only for the elect.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.v-p7">4. That the Holy Spirit works in the elect by irresistible grace, so 
that they <i>must</i> be converted and be saved; while the grace necessary and sufficient for conversion, 
faith, and salvation is withheld from the rest, although they are externally 
called and invited by the revealed will of God.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.v-p8">5. That those who have received this irresistible grace can never 
totally and finally lose it, but are guided and preserved by the same grace to the end.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.v-p9">These doctrines, the Remonstrants declare, are not contained in the 
Word of God nor in the Heidelberg Catechism, and are unedifying, yea dangerous, 
and should not be preached to Christian people.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.v-p10">Then the Remonstrance sets forth the five positive articles as follows:</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iii.v-p11">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iii.v-p11.1">ARTICLE FIRST.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.v-p12"><i>Conditional Predestination.</i>—God has immutably decreed, 
from eternity, to save those men who, by the grace of the Holy Spirit, believe 
in Jesus Christ, and by the same grace persevere in the obedience of faith 
to the end; and, on the other hand, to condemn the unbelievers and unconverted 
(<scripRef passage="John 3:36" id="ix.iii.v-p12.1" parsed="|John|3|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.36">John iii. 36</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.v-p13">Election and condemnation are thus conditioned by foreknowledge, 
and made dependent on the foreseen faith or unbelief of men.</p>

<pb n="518" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_518.html" id="ix.iii.v-Page_518" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iii.v-p14">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iii.v-p14.1">SECOND ARTICLE.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.v-p15"><i>Universal Atonement.</i>—Christ, the Saviour of the world, 
died for all men and for every man, and his grace is extended to all. His atoning sacrifice is in and of 
itself sufficient for the redemption of the whole world, and is intended for all by God the Father. But its 
inherent sufficiency does not necessarily imply its actual efficiency. The grace of 
God may be resisted, and only those who accept it by faith are actually saved. 
He who is lost, is lost by his own guilt 
(<scripRef passage="John 3:16" id="ix.iii.v-p15.1" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">John iii. 16</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 John 2:2" id="ix.iii.v-p15.2" parsed="|1John|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.2">1 John ii. 2</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.v-p16">The Arminians agree with the orthodox in holding the doctrine of a 
vicarious or expiatory atonement, in opposition to the Socinians; but they soften it 
down, and represent its direct effect to be to enable God, consistently with 
his justice and veracity, to enter into a new covenant with men, under which pardon is conveyed to all men 
on condition of repentance and faith. The immediate effect of Christ's death was not the 
salvation, but only the salvability of sinners by the removal of the legal 
obstacles, and opening the door for pardon and reconciliation. They reject 
the doctrine of a <i>limited</i> atonement, 
which is connected with the supralapsarian view of predestination, but is 
disowned by moderate Calvinists, who differ from the Arminians in all other 
points. Calvin himself says that Christ died 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.iii.v-p16.1"><i>sufficienter pro omnibus, efficaciter pro electis.</i></span></p>


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iii.v-p17">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iii.v-p17.1">THIRD ARTICLE.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.v-p18"><i>Saving Faith.</i>—Man in his fallen state is unable to 
accomplish any thing really and truly good, and therefore also unable to attain to saving 
faith, unless he be regenerated and renewed by God in Christ through the Holy Spirit 
(<scripRef passage="John 15:5" id="ix.iii.v-p18.1" parsed="|John|15|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.5">John xv. 5</scripRef>).</p>


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iii.v-p19">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iii.v-p19.1">FOURTH ARTICLE.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.v-p20"><i>Resistible Grace.</i>—Grace is the beginning, continuation, and 
end of our spiritual life, so that man can neither think nor do any good 
or resist sin without prevening, co-operating, and assisting grace. But as 
for the manner of co-operation, this grace is not irresistible, for many resist the Holy Ghost 
(<scripRef passage="Acts 7" id="ix.iii.v-p20.1" parsed="|Acts|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7">Acts vii.</scripRef>).</p>

<pb n="519" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_519.html" id="ix.iii.v-Page_519" />
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iii.v-p21">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iii.v-p21.1">FIFTH ARTICLE.</span></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.v-p22"><i>The Uncertainty of Perseverance.</i>—Although grace is 
sufficient and abundant to preserve the faithful through all trials and temptations 
for life everlasting, it has not yet been proved from the Scriptures that 
grace, once given, can never be lost.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.v-p23">On this point the disciples of Arminius went further, and taught the 
possibility of a total and final fall of believers from grace. They appealed 
to such passages where believers are warned against this very danger, and 
to such examples as Solomon and Judas. They moreover denied, with the Roman 
Catholics, that any body can have a certainty of salvation except by special revelation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.v-p24">These five points the Remonstrants declare to be in harmony with the 
Word of God, edifying and, as far as they go, sufficient for salvation. They 
protest against the charge of changing the Christian Reformed religion, and 
claim toleration and legal protection for their doctrine.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Canons of Dort." progress="56.23%" prev="ix.iii.v" next="ix.iv" id="ix.iii.vi">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iii.vi-p1">§ 67. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iii.vi-p1.1">The Canons of Dort.</span></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.vi-p2">The Canons of Dort are likewise confined to five points or 
'Heads of Doctrine,' and exhibit what is technically called the Calvinistic system—first 
positively, then negatively, in the rejection of the 
Arminian errors.<note place="foot" n="992" id="ix.iii.vi-p2.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.vi-p3">The term 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.iii.vi-p3.1"><i>rejectio errorum,</i></span>' 
instead of the condemnation and anathemas of the Greek and Roman Churches in dealing with heresies, 
indicates that Protestant orthodoxy is more liberal and charitable than the Catholic.</p></note> Each Head 
of Doctrine (subdivided into Articles) is subscribed by the Dutch and foreign delegates.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iii.vi-p4">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iii.vi-p4.1">FIRST HEAD OF DOCTRINE.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.vi-p5"><i>Of Divine Predestination.</i>—Since all men sinned in Adam 
and lie under the curse [according to the Augustinian system held by all the Reformers], 
God would have done no injustice if he had left them to their merited punishment; 
but in his infinite mercy he provided a salvation through the gospel of Christ, 
that those who believe in him may not perish, but have eternal life. That 
some receive the gift of faith from God and others not, proceeds from God's 
eternal decree of election and reprobation.</p>

<pb n="520" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_520.html" id="ix.iii.vi-Page_520" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.vi-p6">Election is the unchangeable purpose of God whereby, before the foundation 
of the world, he has, out of mere grace, according to the sovereign good 
pleasure of his own will, chosen from the whole human race, which has fallen 
through their own fault from their primitive state of rectitude into sin 
and destruction, a certain number of persons to redemption in Christ, whom 
he from eternity appointed the Mediator and Head of the elect, and the foundation 
of salvation. These elect, though neither better nor more deserving than 
others, God has decreed to give to Christ to be saved by him, and bestow 
upon them true faith, conversion, justification and sanctification, perseverance to the end, and final glory 
(<scripRef passage="Ephesians 1:4, 5, 6" id="ix.iii.vi-p6.1" parsed="|Eph|1|4|1|6" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.4-Eph.1.6">Eph. i. 4, 5, 6</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Romans 8:30" id="ix.iii.vi-p6.2" parsed="|Rom|8|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.30">Rom. viii. 30</scripRef>).</p>
  
<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.vi-p7">Election is absolute and unconditional. It is not founded upon 
foreseen faith and holiness, as the prerequisite condition on which it depended; on 
the contrary, it is the fountain of faith, holiness, and eternal life itself. 
God has chosen us, not <i>because</i> we are holy, but to the <i>end</i> that we should be holy 
(<scripRef passage="Ephesians 1:4" id="ix.iii.vi-p7.1" parsed="|Eph|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.4">Eph. i. 4</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Romans 9:11-13" id="ix.iii.vi-p7.2" parsed="|Rom|9|11|9|13" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.11-Rom.9.13">Rom. ix. 11–13</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 13:38" id="ix.iii.vi-p7.3" parsed="|Acts|13|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.38">Acts xiii. 38</scripRef>). As God is 
unchangeable, so his election is unchangeable, and the elect can neither be cast away nor 
their number be diminished. The sense and certainty of election is a constant 
stimulus to humility and gratitude.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.vi-p8">The non-elect are simply left to the just condemnation of their own sins. This is the 
decree of reprobation, which by no means makes God the author of sin (the very thought of which is blasphemy), 
but declares him to be an awful, irreprehensible, and righteous judge and avenger 
(<i>Cat.</i> Ch. I. Art. 15).</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iii.vi-p9">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iii.vi-p9.1">SECOND HEAD OF DOCTRINE.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.vi-p10"><i>Of the Death of Christ.</i> [Limited Atonement.]—According 
to the sovereign counsel of God, the saving efficacy of the atoning death of Christ 
extends to all the elect [and to them only], so as to bring them infallibly 
to salvation. But, intrinsically, the sacrifice and satisfaction of Christ 
is of infinite worth and value, abundantly sufficient to expiate the sins 
of the whole world. This death derives its infinite value and dignity 
from these considerations; because the person who submitted to it was not 
only really man and perfectly holy, but also the only-begotten Son of 
God, of the same eternal and infinite essence with the Father and Holy Spirit, 
which qualifications were necessary <pb n="521" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_521.html" id="ix.iii.vi-Page_521" />to constitute him a Saviour for us; and because it was 
attended with a sense of the wrath and curse of God due to us for sin.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.vi-p11">Moreover the promise of the gospel is, that whosoever believeth in 
Christ crucified shall not perish, but have everlasting life. This promise, together 
with the command to repent and believe, ought to be declared and published 
to all nations, and to all persons promiscuously and without distinction, 
to whom God out of his good pleasure sends the gospel.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.vi-p12">And, whereas many who are called by the gospel do not repent nor 
believe in Christ, but perish in unbelief; this is not owing to any defect or insufficiency 
in the sacrifice offered by Christ upon the cross, but is wholly to be imputed 
to themselves.<note place="foot" n="993" id="ix.iii.vi-p12.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.vi-p13">The advocates of a limited atonement 
reason from the effect to the cause, and make the divine intention co-extensive with the actual 
application; but they can give no satisfactory explanation of such passages as 
<scripRef passage="John 3:16" id="ix.iii.vi-p13.1" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">John iii. 16</scripRef> 
('God so loved the <i>world</i>,' which never means the elect only, but all mankind); 
<scripRef passage="1 John 2:2" id="ix.iii.vi-p13.2" parsed="|1John|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.2">1 John ii. 2</scripRef> 
('Christ is the propitiation for our sins, and <i>not for ours only, but also</i> for the sins of the 
<i>whole world</i>'); 
<scripRef passage="1 Timothy 2:4" id="ix.iii.vi-p13.3" parsed="|1Tim|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.4">1 Tim. ii. 4</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="2 Peter 3:9" id="ix.iii.vi-p13.4" parsed="|2Pet|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.9">2 Pet. iii. 9</scripRef>. 
All admit, however, with the Articles of Dort, 
that the intrinsic value of the atonement, being the act of the God-man, is infinite and sufficient to 
cover the sins of all men. Dr. W. Cunningham says: 'The value or worth of Christ's sacrifice of 
himself depends upon, and is measured by, the dignity of his person, and is therefore infinite. Though 
many fewer of the human race had been to be pardoned and saved, an atonement of infinite value would have 
been necessary, in order to procure for them these blessings; and though many more, yea, all men, had 
been to be pardoned and saved, the death of Christ, being an atonement of infinite value, would have been 
amply sufficient, as the ground or basis of their forgiveness or salvation' (<i>Historical Theol.</i> 
Vol. II. p. 331). Similarly, Dr. Hodge, Vol. II. pp. 544 sqq. After such admissions the difference of the 
two theories is of little practical account. Full logical consistency would require us to measure the 
value of Christ's atonement by the extent of its actual benefit or availability, and either to expand 
or to contract it according to the number of the elect; but such an opinion is derogatory to the dignity 
of Christ, and is held by very few extreme Calvinists of little or no influence. Cunningham says (p. 331): 
'There is no doubt that all the most eminent Calvinistic divines hold the infinite worth or value of 
Christ's atonement—its full sufficiency for expiating all the sins of all men.'</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iii.vi-p14">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iii.vi-p14.1">THIRD AND FOURTH HEADS OF DOCTRINE.</span></p>
  
  
<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.vi-p15"><i>Of the Corruption of Man, his Conversion to God, and the Manner 
thereof.</i>—Man was originally formed after the image of God. His understanding was adorned 
with a true and saving knowledge of his Creator, and of spiritual things; 
his heart and will were upright, all his affections pure, and the whole Man 
was holy; but revolting from God by the instigation of the devil, and abusing the freedom of his own will, he 
forfeited these excellent gifts, and on the contrary entailed <pb n="522" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_522.html" id="ix.iii.vi-Page_522" />on himself blindness of mind, 
horrible darkness, vanity, and perverseness of judgment; became wicked, rebellious, and obdurate in heart 
and will, and impure in [all] his affections.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.vi-p16">Man after the fall begat children in his own likeness. A corrupt 
stock produced a corrupt offspring. Hence all the posterity of Adam, Christ only 
excepted, have derived corruption from their original parent, not by imitation, as the Pelagians of old 
asserted, but by the propagation of a vicious nature in consequence of a just judgment of God.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.vi-p17">Therefore all men are conceived in sin, and are by nature children 
of wrath, incapable of any saving good, prone to evil, dead in sin, and in bondage 
thereto; and, without the regenerating grace of the Holy Spirit, they are 
neither able nor willing to return to God, to reform the depravity of their 
nature, nor to dispose themselves to reformation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.vi-p18">What, therefore, neither the light of nature nor the law could do, 
that God performs by the operation of his Holy Spirit through the word or 
ministry of reconciliation: which is the glad tidings concerning the Messiah, 
by means whereof it hath pleased God to save such as believe, as well under 
the Old as under the New Testament.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.vi-p19">As many as are called by the gospel are unfeignedly called; for God 
hath most earnestly and truly declared in his Word what will be acceptable 
to him, namely, that all who are called should comply with the invitation. 
He, moreover, seriously promises eternal life and rest to as many as shall 
come to him, and believe on him.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.vi-p20">It is not the fault of the gospel, nor of Christ offered therein, 
nor of God, who calls men by the gospel, and confers upon them various gifts, 
that those who are called by the ministry of the Word refuse to come and 
be converted. The fault lies in themselves.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.vi-p21">But that others who are called by the gospel obey the call must 
be wholly ascribed to God, who, as he hath chosen his own from eternity in Christ, 
so he calls them effectually in time, confers upon them faith and repentance, 
rescues them from the power of darkness, and translates them into the kingdom 
of his own Son, that they may show forth the praises of him who hath called 
them out of darkness into his marvelous light; and may glory not in themselves 
but in the Lord, according to the testimony of the Apostles in various places.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.vi-p22">Faith is therefore the gift of God, not on account of its being 
offered by God to man, to be accepted or rejected at his pleasure, but because <pb n="523" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_523.html" id="ix.iii.vi-Page_523" />it is in reality 
conferred, breathed, and infused into him; nor 
even because God bestows the power or ability to believe, and then expects 
that man should, by the exercise of his own free will, consent to the terms 
of salvation, and actually believe in Christ; but because he who works in 
man both to will and to do, and indeed all things in all, produces both the 
will to believe and the act of believing also.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iii.vi-p23">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iii.vi-p23.1">FIFTH HEAD OF DOCRINE.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.vi-p24"><i>Of the Perseverance of the Saints.</i>—Whom God calls, 
according to his purpose, to the communion of his Son our Lord Jesus Christ, and regenerates 
by the Holy Spirit, he delivers also from the dominion and slavery of sin 
in this life; though not altogether from the body of sin and from the infirmities 
of the flesh, so long as they continue in this world.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.vi-p25">By reason of these remains of indwelling sin, and the temptations of 
sin and of the world, those who are converted could not persevere in a state 
of grace if left to their own strength. But God is faithful, who having conferred 
grace, mercifully confirms and powerfully preserves them therein, even to the end.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.vi-p26">Of this preservation of the elect to salvation, and of their 
perseverance in the faith, true believers for themselves may and do obtain assurance according 
to the measure of their faith, whereby they arrive at the certain persuasion 
that they ever will continue true and living members of the Church; and 
that they experience forgiveness of sins, and will at last inherit eternal life.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.vi-p27">This certainty of perseverance, however, is so far from exciting in 
believers a spirit of pride, or of rendering them carnally secure, that, 
on the contrary, it is the real source of humility, filial reverence, true 
piety, patience in every tribulation, fervent prayers, constancy in suffering 
and in confessing the truth, and of solid rejoicing in God; so that the consideration 
of this benefit should serve as an incentive to the serious and constant 
practice of gratitude and good works, as appears from the testimonies of 
Scripture and the examples of the saints.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iii.vi-p28">In opposition to the Canons of Dort, Episcopius prepared a 
lengthy defense of the Arminian Articles and a confession of faith in Dutch, 1621, and in 
Latin, 1622. It claims no binding symbolical authority, and advocates liberty 
and toleration.<note place="foot" n="994" id="ix.iii.vi-p28.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iii.vi-p29">A German translation in 
Böckel's <i>Bekenntniss-Schriften,</i> pp. 545–640.</p></note></p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 type="Group" title="III. Reformed Confessions of Germany." progress="56.64%" prev="ix.iii.vi" next="ix.iv.i" id="ix.iv">
<pb n="524" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_524.html" id="ix.iv-Page_524" />

<h3 id="ix.iv-p0.1">III. THE REFORMED CONFESSIONS OF GERMANY. </h3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Tetrapolitan Confession." progress="56.64%" prev="ix.iv" next="ix.iv.ii" id="ix.iv.i">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iv.i-p1">§ 68. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.i-p1.1">The Tetrapolitan Confession.</span></p>


<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.iv.i-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="ix.iv.i-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iv.i-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.i-p3.1">I. Editions of the Confessio Tetrapolitana. </span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.i-p4">The Latin text was first printed at Strasburg (Argentorati), A.D. 1531, 
Sept. (21 leaves); then in the <i>Corpus et Syntagma</i> (1612 and 1654); in 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iv.i-p4.1">Augusti's </span> <i>Corpus libr. symb.</i> (1827), pp. 327 sqq.; 
and in <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iv.i-p4.2">Niemeyer's </span> <i>Collect. Confess.</i> (1840), 
pp. 740–770; comp. Proleg. p. lxxxiii.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.i-p5">The German text appeared first at Strasburg, Aug. 1531 (together with 
the Apology, 72 leaves); then again 1579, ed. by John Sturm, but suppressed by the magistrate, 1580; at 
Zweibrücken, 1604; in Beck's <i>Symbol. Bücher,</i> Vol. I. pp. 401 sqq.; in 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iv.i-p5.1">Böckel's </span> <i>Bekenntniss-Schriften,</i> 
pp. 363 sqq.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iv.i-p6"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.i-p6.1">II. History. </span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.i-p7"><name title="Wernsdorff, Gottl." id="ix.iv.i-p7.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iv.i-p7.2">Gottl. Wernsdorff: </span></name> <i>Historia Confessionis 
Tetrapolitanæ.</i> Wittenb. 1694, ed. iv. 1721.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.i-p8"><name title="Fels, J. H." id="ix.iv.i-p8.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iv.i-p8.2">J. H. Fels:</span></name> <i> Dissert. de varia Confess. 
Tetrapolitanæ fortuna præsertim in civitate Lindaviensi.</i> Götting. 1755.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.i-p9"><name title="Planck" id="ix.iv.i-p9.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iv.i-p9.2">Planck:</span></name> <i> Geschichte des Protest. Lehrbegrifs,</i> 
Vol. III. Part I. (second ed. 1796), pp. 68–94.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.i-p10"><name title="Röhrich, J. W." id="ix.iv.i-p10.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iv.i-p10.2">J. W. Röhrich:</span></name> <i> Geschichte der evangel. Kirche des Elsasses.</i> Strassburg, 1855, 3 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.i-p11"><name title="Baum, J. W." id="ix.iv.i-p11.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iv.i-p11.2">J. W. Baum:</span></name> <i> Capito und Butzer</i> (Elberf. 1860), 
pp. 466 sqq. and 595.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.i-p12"><name title="Mallet, H." id="ix.iv.i-p12.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iv.i-p12.2">H. Mallet,</span></name> in Herzog's <i>Encykl.</i> Vol. XV. 
pp. 574–576.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.i-p13">Comp. also the literature on the Augsburg Diet and the Augsburg 
Confession, especially Salig and Förstemann, quoted in § 41, p. 225.</p>
</div>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iv.i-p14">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iv.i-p14.1">THE REFORMED CHURCH IN GERMANY.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.i-p15">The mighty genius of Luther, aided by the learning of Melanchthon, 
controlled the German Reformation at first to the exclusion of every other 
influence; and if Lutheranism had not assumed a hostile and uncompromising 
attitude towards Zwinglianism, Calvinism, and the later theology of Melanchthon, 
it would probably have prevailed throughout the German empire, as the Reformed 
creed prevailed in all the Protestant cantons of Switzerland. But the bitter 
eucharistic controversies and the triumph of rigid Lutheranism in the Formula 
of Concord over Melanchthonianism drove some of the fairest portions of Germany, 
especially the Palatinate and Brandenburg, into the Reformed communion.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.i-p16">The German branch of the Reformed family grew up under the 
combined influences of Zwingli, Calvin, and Melanchthon. Zwingli's 
reformation extended to the southern portions of Germany bordering on Switzerland, 
especially the free imperial cities of Strasburg, Constance, Lindau, Memmingen, 
and Ulm. It is stated that the majority of the Protestant citizens of Augsburg 
during the Diet of 1530 sympathized with him rather than with Luther. Calvin 
spent nearly three years at Strasburg (1538–41), and exerted a great influence 
on scholars <pb n="525" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_525.html" id="ix.iv.i-Page_525" />through his writings. Melanchthon (who was a native of the Palatinate), 
in his later period, emancipated himself gradually from the authority of 
Luther, and sympathized with Calvin in the sacramental question, while in 
the doctrines of divine sovereignty and human freedom he pursued an independent 
course. He trained the principal author of the Heidelberg Catechism (Ursinus), 
reorganized the University of Heidelberg (1557), which became the Wittenberg 
of the Reformed Church in Germany, and threw on several occasions the weight 
of his influence against the exclusive type of Lutheranism advocated by such 
men as Flacius, Heshusius, and Westphal. He impressed upon the German Reformed 
Church his mild, conciliatory spirit and tendency towards union, which, at 
a later period, prevailed also in a large part of the Lutheran Church. The 
German Reformed Church, then, occupies a mediating position between Calvinism 
and Lutheranism. It adopts substantially the Calvinistic creed, but without 
the doctrine of reprobation (which is left to private opinion), and without 
its strict discipline; while it shares with the Lutheran Church the German 
language, nationality, hymnology, and mystic type 
of piety.<note place="foot" n="995" id="ix.iv.i-p16.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.i-p17">Dr. Heppe, in his numerous and learned 
works on the history and theology of the German Reformation period, endeavors to identify the German 
Reformed Church with Melanchthonianism (which was only an element in it), and Melanchthonianism with 
original German Protestantism (which was prevailingly Lutheran in the strict sense of the term), thus 
overestimating the influence of Melanchthon and underrating the influence of Zwingli and Calvin. His 
books are very valuable, but one-sided, and must be supplemented by the writings of Alex. Schweizer 
(<i>Die Centraldogmen</i>) and others on the same subject.</p></note> The great majority of German 
Reformed congregations have, since 1817, under 
the lead of the royal house of Prussia, been absorbed in what is called the 
Evangelical or United Evangelical Church. The aim of this union was originally 
to substitute one Church for two, but the result has been to add a third 
Church to the Lutheran and Reformed, since these still continue their separate 
existence in Germany and among the German emigrants in 
other countries.<note place="foot" n="996" id="ix.iv.i-p17.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.i-p18">The large German Protestant 
population of the United States is divided among Lutherans (the most numerous), German Reformed, and 
Evangelicals (or Unionists). A considerable number is connected with English denominations, especially the 
Methodists and Presbyterians.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iv.i-p19">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iv.i-p19.1">BUCER.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.i-p20">Among the framers of the character of the Reformed Church in Germany, 
Martin Bucer (Butzer),<note place="foot" n="997" id="ix.iv.i-p20.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.i-p21">He wrote his name in German 
<i>Butzer</i> (i.e., <i>Cleanser,</i> from <i>putzen, to cleanse</i>), in Latin <i>Bucerus,</i> in Greek 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.iv.i-p21.1">Βούκηρος.</span> See 
Baum, l.c. p. 88.</p></note> Wolfgang Fabricius Capito, and Caspar <pb n="526" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_526.html" id="ix.iv.i-Page_526" />Hedio occupy the next place 
after Zwingli, Calvin, and Melanchthon. 
Bucer (1491–1551), the learned and devoted reformer of Strasburg, and a 
facile diplomatist, was a personal friend of Zwingli, Luther, and Calvin, 
and a mediator between the Swiss and the German Reformation, as also between 
Continental and Anglican Protestantism. He labored with indefatigable zeal 
for an evangelical union, and hoped to attain it by elastic compromise formulas 
(like the Wittenberg Concordia of 1536), which concealed the real difference, 
and in the end satisfied neither party. He drew up with Melanchthon the plan 
of a reformation in Cologne at the request of the archbishop. During the 
Interim troubles he accepted a call to England, aided Cranmer in his reforms, 
and died as Professor of Theology at Cambridge, universally lamented. In 
the reign of Bloody Mary he was formally condemned as a heretic, his bones 
were dug up and publicly burned (Feb. 6, 1556); but Elizabeth solemnly restored 
the 'blessed' memory of 'the dear martyrs Martin Bucer and Paul Fagius.' 
In attainments and fertility as a writer he was not surpassed 
in his age.<note place="foot" n="998" id="ix.iv.i-p21.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.i-p22">See a chronological list of 
his very numerous printed works in Baum, pp. 586 sqq. Baum says: 
'<span lang="DE" id="ix.iv.i-p22.1"><i>An Fruchtbarkeit kommt ihm</i> [Bucer] <i>kaum 
Luther gleich, trots dem dass er bei weitem mehr als Luther, ja in seiner letzten Lebensperiode beinahe 
beständig, auf Reisen, Conventen, Reichstagen und Colloquien, in befreundeten Städten und Orten 
als Organisator der Kirchenreformation abwesend und in Anspruch genommen war. Mit einer beispiellosen 
Elasticität des Geistes angethan, mit einem fieberhaftigen Thätigkeitstriebe behaftet, schrieb 
er, vermöge des ungemeinen Reichthums seiner Kenntnisse mit solcher fabelhaften Leichtigkeit und 
Unleserlichkeit, dass nicht allein zu dem Meisten was von Anderen gelesen werden sollte, ein mit seiner 
die Worte blos andeutenden Schrift genau vertrauter Amanuensis nothwendig war, sondern dass er auch neben 
seinen Amtsgeschäften noch bei weitem mehr förderte als zwei der geübtesten Schreiber 
in’s Reine bringen konnten. Er hat umfangreiche Bücher auf seinen Reisen 
geschrieben.</i></span>' 
His best amanuensis, Conrad Huber, began a complete edition of his works, of which the first volume only 
appeared at Basle, 1577 (959 pages, folio). It is called <i>Tomus Anglicanus,</i> because it contains 
mostly the books which Bucer wrote in England. Many of his MSS. are preserved in Strasburg and 
in England.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iv.i-p23">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iv.i-p23.1">THE CONFESSION OF THE FOUR CITIES.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.i-p24">The oldest Confession of the Reformed Church in Germany is the 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.i-p24.1">Tetrapolitan Confession,</span> also called the 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.i-p24.2">Strasburg</span> and the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.i-p24.3">Swabian 
Confession</span>.<note place="foot" n="999" id="ix.iv.i-p24.4"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.i-p25"><i>Confessio Tetrapolitana, C. 
Quatuor Civitatum, C. Argentinensis</i> (<i>Argentorati</i>), <i>C. Suevica, die Confession der vier Städte, 
das Vierstädte-Bekenntniss.</i></p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.i-p26">It was prepared in great haste, during the sessions of the Diet of 
Augsburg in 1530, by Bucer, with the aid of Capito and Hedio, in the <pb n="527" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_527.html" id="ix.iv.i-Page_527" />name of the four imperial 
cities (hence the name) of Strasburg, Constance, 
Memmingen, and Lindau which, on account of their sympathy with Zwinglianism, 
were excluded by the Lutherans from their political and theological conferences, 
and from the Protestant League. They would greatly have preferred to unite 
with the Lutherans in a common confession; but at that time even Melanchthon 
was more anxious to conciliate the Papists than the Zwinglians and Anabaptists; 
and of the Lutheran princes the Landgrave Philip of Hesse was the only one 
who, from a broad, statesman-like view of the critical situation, favored 
a solid union of the Protestants against the common foe, but in vain. Hence 
after the Lutherans had presented their Confession, June 25, and Zwingli 
his own, July 8, the Four Cities handed theirs, July 11, to the Emperor, 
in German and Latin. It was not read before the Diet, but a Confutation full 
of misrepresentations was prepared by Faber and Cochläus, and read October 24 (or 17). 
The Strasburg divines were not even favored with a copy of this 
Confutation, but procured one secretly, and answered it by a 'Vindication 
and Defense' (as Melanchthon wrote his Apology of the Augsburg Confession 
during the Diet). The Confession and Apology, after being withheld for a 
year from print for the sake of peace, were officially published in both 
languages at Strasburg in the 
autumn of 1531.<note place="foot" n="1000" id="ix.iv.i-p26.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.i-p27">Under the title, '<b>Bekandtnuss 
der vier Frey und Reichstätt, Strassburg, Constantz, Memmingen und Lindaw, in deren sie keys-Majestat, 
uff dem Reichstag zu Augspurg im xxx. Jar gehalten, ires glaubens und fürhabens, der Religion halb, 
rechenschaft gethon haben.—Schriftliche Beschirmung und verthedigung derselbigen Bekandtnuss, 
gegen der Confutation und Widerlegung, so den gesandten der vier Stätten, uff bemeldtem Reichstage, 
offentlich fürgelesen, und hie getrewlich eingebracht ist.</b>' At the end, '<b>Getruckt zu 
Strassburg durch Johann Schweintzer, uff den xxii. Augusti, MDXXXI.</b>' Shortly after the appearance of 
the German original there appeared a Latin translation, which, however, did not contain the Apology. The 
title is as follows: '<i>Confessio Religionis Ckristianæ Sacratissimo Imperatori Carolo V. 
Augusto, in Comitiis Augustanis Anno MDXXX. per legatos Civitatum Argentorati, Constantiæ, 
Memmingæ, et Lindaviæ exhibita. Si quis voluerit voluntati ejus obtemperare, is cognoscet de 
doctrina utrum ex Deo sit an ego a me ipso loquar Joh. VII.</i>' At the end, '<i>Argentorati 
Georgio Ulrichero Andlano Impressore Anno MDXXXI., mense Septemb.</i>'—These titles are copied 
from Baum, l.c. p. 595. Comp. Niemeyer, <i>Proleg.</i> pp. lxxxiv. sq. A new German translation from the 
Latin is given in Walch's edition of Luther's Works, Vol. XX. pp. 1966–2008.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.i-p28">The Tetrapolitan Confession consists of twenty-three chapters, besides 
Preface and Conclusion. It is in doctrine and arrangement closely conformed 
to the Lutheran Confession of Augsburg, and breathes the same spirit of moderation. The Reformed element, 
however, appears in the first chapter (On the Matter of Preaching), in the <pb n="528" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_528.html" id="ix.iv.i-Page_528" />declaration that 
nothing should be taught in the pulpit but what was either expressly contained in the Holy Scriptures or 
fairly deduced therefrom.<note place="foot" n="1001" id="ix.iv.i-p28.1">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.i-p29">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.iv.i-p29.1"><i>Mandavimus iis, qui concionandi apud 
nos munere fungebantur, ut nihil aliud quam quæ sacris literis aut continentur, aut certe nituntur, 
e suggestu docerent. Videbatur namque nobis haud indignum, eo in illo tanto discrimine confugere, quo 
confugerunt olim et semper, non solum sanctissimi Patres, Episcopi, et Principes, sed quilibet etiam 
privati, nempe ad authoritatem Scripturæ arcanæ. Ad quam nobiliores Thessalonicensium auditum 
Christi Evangelium explorasse, divus Lucas cum laude illorum memorat, in qua Paulus summo studio versari 
suum Timotheum voluit, sine cuius authoritate, nulli Pontifices suis decretis obedientiam, nulli patres 
suis scriptis fidem, nulli denique Principes suis legibus authoritatem unquam postularunt, ex qua demum 
ducendas sacras conciones, et magnum Sacri Imperii concilium Nurembergæ, anno Christi M.D.XXIII. 
celebratum sancivit. Si enim verum divus Paulus testatus est, per divinam Scripturam hominem Dei penitus 
absolvi, atque ad omne opus bonum instrui, nihil poterit is veritatis Christianæ, nihil doctrinæ 
salutaris desiderare, Scripturam qui consulere religiose studeat.</i></span>'</p></note> (The Lutheran 
Confession, probably from prudential and irenical considerations, 
is silent on the supreme authority of the Scriptures.) The evangelical doctrine 
of justification is stated in the third and fourth chapters more clearly 
than by Melanchthon, namely, that we are justified not by works of our own, 
but solely by the grace of God and the merits of Christ through a living 
faith, which is active in love and productive of good works. Images are rejected 
in Ch. XXII. The doctrine of the Lord's Supper (Ch. XVIII.) is couched in 
dubious language, which was intended to comprehend in substance the Lutheran 
and the Zwinglian theories, and contains the germ of the view afterwards 
more clearly and fully developed by Calvin. In this ordinance, it is said, 
Christ offers to his followers, as truly now as at the institution, his very 
body and blood as spiritual food and drink, whereby their souls are nourished 
to everlasting life.<note place="foot" n="1002" id="ix.iv.i-p29.2">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.i-p30">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.iv.i-p30.1"><i>De hoc venerando corporis et 
sanguinis Christi sacramento omnia, quæ de illo Evangelistæ, Paulus et sancti Patres scripta 
reliquerunt, nostri fide optima docent, commendant, inculcant. Indeque singulari studio hanc Christi in 
suos bonitatem, semper depredicant, qua is non minus hodie, quam in novissima illa cœna, omnibus 
qui inter illius discipulos ex animo nomen dederunt, cum hanc cœnam, ut ipse instituit repetunt, 
verum suum corpus, verumque suum sanguinem, vere edendum et bibendum, in cibum potumque animarum, quo 
illæ in æternam vitam alantur, dare per sacramenta dignatur, ut jam ipse in illis, et illi 
in ipso vivant et permaneant, in die novissimo, in novam et immortalem vitam per ipsum resuscitandi, 
juxta sua illa æternæ veritatis verba</i>: "<i>Accipite et manducate, hoc est corpus 
meum</i>," <i>etc.</i> "<i>Bibite ex eo omnes, hic calix est sanguis meus</i>," <i>etc. 
Præcipua vero diligentia populi animos, nostri ecclesiastæ ab omni tum contentione, tum 
supervacanea et curiosa disquisitione, ad illud revocant, quod solum prodest, solumque a Christo 
servatore nostro spectatum est, nempe ut ipso pasti, in ipso et per ipsum vivamus, vitam Deo placitam, 
sanctam, et ideo perennem quoque et beatam, simusque inter nos omnes unus panis, unum corpus, qui de uno 
pane in sacra cœna participamus. Quo sane factum est, ut divina sacramenta, sacrosancta Christi cœna, quam religiosissime, reverentiaque singulari apud nos et administrentur, et 
sumantur.</i></span>' Ebrard (<i>Kirchen- und Dogmengeschichte,</i> Vol. III. p. 93) says of Bucer, 
that he had the theological elements for a true doctrinal union of the Lutheran and Reformed views of the 
eucharist. '<span lang="DE" id="ix.iv.i-p30.2"><i>In der richtigen exegetisehen Grundlage 
völlig mit Zwingli einig, brachte er das 
Element, welches auch in Zwingli keimartig vorhanden gewesen, aber in der Hitze des Streites ganz 
zurückgetreten war—die Lebensgemeinschaft oder unio mystica mit der </i> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.i-p30.3">Person </span> <i>Christi—im Sinne der Tetrapolitana</i> 
(<i>d.i. im Sinne der nachherigen calvinisch-melanchthonischen Lehre</i>) 
<i>zur Entwicklung.</i></span>'</p></note> Nothing <pb n="529" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_529.html" id="ix.iv.i-Page_529" />is said of the oral manducation 
and the fruition of unbelievers, which are the distinctive features of the Lutheran view. Bucer, who had 
attended the Conference at Marburg in 1529, labored with great zeal afterwards to 
bring about a doctrinal compromise between the contending theories, but without effect.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.i-p31">We may regard the Strasburg Confession as the first attempt at an 
evangelical union symbol. But Bucer's love for union was an obstacle to the success of 
his confession, which never took deep root; for in the Reformed Churches 
it was soon superseded by the clearer and more logical confessions of the 
Calvinistic type, and the four cities afterwards signed the Lutheran Confession 
to join the Smalcald League. Bucer himself remained true to his creed, and 
reconfessed it in his last will and testament (1548), and on his 
death-bed.<note place="foot" n="1003" id="ix.iv.i-p31.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.i-p32">Baum, pp. 569, 572.</p></note></p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Heidelberg Catechism. A.D. 1563." progress="57.23%" prev="ix.iv.i" next="ix.iv.iii" id="ix.iv.ii">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iv.ii-p1">§ 69. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p1.1">The Heidelberg Catechism. A.D. 1563.</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.iv.ii-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="ix.iv.ii-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iv.ii-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p3.1">I. Standard Editions of the Catechism.</span></p>
 
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p4">Official German editions of 1563 (three), 1585, 1595, 1684, 1724, 1863 
(American). The original title is '<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p4.1"><b>Catechismus</b> </span>| 
<b>Oder</b> | 
<b>Christlicher Underricht</b>, | <b>wieder in Kirchen und Schu-</b> | <b>len der Churfürstlichen</b> | 
<b>Pfaltz getrieben</b> | 
<b>wirdt.</b> | <b>Gedruckt in der Churfürstli-</b> | <b>chen Stad Heydelberg, durch</b> | 
<b>Johannem Mayer.</b> | 1563.' 
With the Electoral arms. 95 pages.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p5">There is but one copy of the first edition known to exist, and this 
did not come into public notice till 1864. It belonged to Prof. Hermann Wilken, 
of Heidelberg, whose name it bears, with the date 1563; was bought by Dr. 
Treviranus, of Bremen, in 1823, given by him to Dr. Menken, bought back after 
Menken's death, 1832, and is now in the University Library at Utrecht. I 
examined it in October and November, 1865, at Bremen. It has the remark, '<i>Diesses ist die 
allererste Edition, in welcher Pag.</i> 55 <i>die</i> 80<i>ste Frag und Antwort nicht gefunden wirdt. Auff 
Churfürstlichen Befehl eingezogen. Liber rarissimus.</i>' The 
Scripture texts are quoted in the margin, but only the chapters, since the 
versicular division (which first appeared in Stephens's Greek Testament of 
1551) had not yet come into general use. A quasi fac-simile of this copy was 
issued by the Rev. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p5.1">Albrecht Wolters,</span> then at Bonn (now at 
Halle), under the title, '<i>Der Heidelberger Katechismus in seiner ursprünglichen Gestalt, 
herausgegeben nebst der Geschichte seines Textes im Jahre</i> 1563.' Bonn, 1864. Comp. his art. in the 
<i>Studien und Kritiken</i> for 1867, pp. 1, 2.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p6"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p6.1">Niemeyer,</span> in his 
collection of Reformed Confessions, pp. 390 sqq., gives, besides the Latin text, a faithful reprint of the 
<i>third</i> German edition, with the eightieth question in full.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p7"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p7.1">Philipp Schaff: </span> <i>Der 
Heidelberger Katechismus. Nach der ersten Ausgabe von</i> 1563 <i>revidirt und mit 
kritischen Anmerkungen, 
sowie einer Geschichte und Charakteristik des Katechismus versehen.</i> Philadelphia (J. Kohler), 1863; 
second edition, revised and enlarged, 1866. This edition was prepared for the tercentenary celebration of 
the Heidelberg Catechism, and gives the received text of the third edition with the readings of the 
first and second editions, and the Scripture proofs in full.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p8">The Latin translation was published in 1563, and again in 1566, under 
the title, '<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p8.1">Cate- </span>| 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p8.2"> chesis Religio- </span>| 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p8.3"> nis Christianæ, </span> | <i> quæ traditur in Ecclesiis | 
et Scholis Pala- | tinatus. | Heydelbergæ. | Excusum anno post Christum | natum M.D.LXVI.</i>' 
I saw a copy of this <i>ed. Latina,</i> in the library of the late Dr. Treviranus, <pb n="530" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_530.html" id="ix.iv.ii-Page_530" />in 
Bremen (1865). On the title-page the words are written, '<i>Editio rara 
et originalis</i>;' also the name of G. Menken, the former owner. The Scripture references are marked 
on the margin, including the verses. The eightieth question is complete (with '<i>execranda 
idololatia</i>'), pp. 62 and 63, and supported by many Scripture texts and the <i>Can. Missæ.</i> 
The questions are divided into fifty-two Sundays. '<i>Precationes aliquot privatæ et 
publicæ</i>,' a '<i>Precatio scholastica</i>,' and some versified prayers of Joachim 
Camerarius (the friend and biographer of Melanchthon), are added.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p9">The best <i>English,</i> or rather <i>American,</i> edition of the 
Catechism is the stately triglot tercentenary edition prepared at the direction 
of the German Reformed Church in the United States, by a committee consisting 
of E. V. Gerhart, D.D., John W. Nevin, D.D., Henry Harbaugh, D.D., John S. 
Kessler, D.D., Daniel Zacharias, D.D., and three laymen, and issued under 
the title, '<i>The Heidelberg Catechism, in German, Latin, and English; with an Historical 
Introduction</i> (by Dr. Nevin), New York (Charles Scribner), 1863.' 4to. The German text is a 
reprint of the third edition after Niemeyer, with the German in modern spelling 
added; the English translation is made directly from the German original, 
and is far better than the one in popular use, which was made from the Latin. 
It is the most elegant and complete edition of the Catechism ever published, 
but it appeared before the discovery of the <i>editio princeps,</i> and repeats the error concerning the 
eightieth question (see Introd. p. 38).</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iv.ii-p10"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p10.1">II. Commentaries.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p11">The commentaries and sermons on the Heidelberg Catechism are exceedingly 
numerous, especially in the German and Dutch languages. The first and most 
valuable is from the chief author, <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p11.1">Zach. Ursinus:</span> <i>Corpus 
Doctrinæ orthodoxæ, or Commentary on the Heidelberg Catechism,</i> ed. 
by his pupil, <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p11.2">David Pareus,</span> and repeatedly published at 
Heidelberg and elsewhere—1591, 1618, etc.—in Latin, German, Dutch, and English. An American 
edition, on the basis of the English translation of Bishop Dr. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p11.3">H. 
Parry,</span> was issued by Dr. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p11.4">Williard</span> (President of 
Heidelberg College, Tiffin, O.), Columbus, O. 1850. Other standard 
commentaries are by <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p11.5">Coccejus</span> (1671), 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p11.6">d’Outrein</span> (1719), 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p11.7">Lampe</span> (1721), 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p11.8">Stähelin</span> (1724), and 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p11.9">van Alpen</span> (1800). See a fuller list by Harbaugh in 
'Mercersb. Rev.' for 1860, pp. 601–625, and in Bethune's <i>Lectures.</i></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p12">Of more recent works we name—</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p13"><name title="Sudhoff, Karl" id="ix.iv.ii-p13.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p13.2">Karl Sudhoff:</span></name> <i> Theologisches Handbuch zur Auslesung 
des Heidelberger Catechismus.</i> Francf. a M. 1862.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p14"><name title="Bethune, Geo. W." id="ix.iv.ii-p14.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p14.2">Geo. W. Bethune</span></name> (D.D., and minister of the Ref. Dutch Ch., N.Y.; 
d. 1862): <i>Expository Lectures on the Heidelb. Catech.</i> N. York, 1864, 2 vols., with an alphabet. 
list of works by <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p14.3">Van Nest</span> at close of Vol. II.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p15"><name title="Dalton, Hermann" id="ix.iv.ii-p15.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p15.2">Hermann Dalton</span></name> (Ger. Ref. minister at St. Petersb.): 
<i>Immanuel. Der Heidelberger Katechismus als Bekenntniss- und Erbauungsbuch der evangel. Kirche 
erklärt und an’s Herz gelegt.</i> Wiesbaden, 1870 (pp. 539).</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iv.ii-p16"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p16.1">III. Historical Works on the Catechism.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p17"><name title="Alting, H." id="ix.iv.ii-p17.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p17.2">H. Alting</span></name> (Prof. of Theology at Heidelberg and 
Gröningen, d. 1644): <i>Historia Ecclesiæ Patatinæ.</i> Frankf. a. M. 1701.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p18"><name title="Struve, B. G." id="ix.iv.ii-p18.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p18.2">B. G. Struve:</span></name> <i> Pfälzische Kirchenhistorie.</i> 
Frankf. 1721, Ch. V. sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p19"><name title="Wundt, D. L." id="ix.iv.ii-p19.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p19.2">D. L. Wundt:</span></name> <i> Grundriss der pfälzischen 
Kirchengeschichte bis zum Jahr</i> 1742.   Heidelb. 1798.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p20"><name title="Lenfant, Jaques" id="ix.iv.ii-p20.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p20.2">Jaques Lenfant:</span></name> <i> L’innocence du 
Catéchisme de Heidelberg.</i> Heidelb. 1688 (1723).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p21">
<name title="Köcher, J. Chr." id="ix.iv.ii-p21.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p21.2">J. Chr. Köcher:</span></name> <i> Katechetische Geschichte der 
Reformirten Kirche, sonderlich der Schicksale des Heidelberger Katechismi. </i>Jena, 1766, pp. 237–444.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p22"><name title="Planck, G. J." id="ix.iv.ii-p22.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p22.2">G. J. Planck:</span></name> <i> Geschichte der protestantischen 
Theologie von Luther’s Tode,</i> etc. Vol. II. Part II. pp. 475–491. (This is Vol. V. of his great work 
on the <i>Geschichte der Entstehung,</i> etc., <i>unseres protestant. Lehrbegriffs.</i>)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p23"><name title="van Alpen, Heinr. Simon" id="ix.iv.ii-p23.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p23.2">Heinr. Simon van Alpen;</span></name> <i> Geschichte u. Literatur des 
Heidelb. Katechismus.</i> Frankf. a. M. 1800. Vol. III. Part II. (The first two volumes and the first part 
of the third volume of this catechetical work contain explanations and observations 
on the Catechism, which are, however, semi-rationalistic.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p24"><name title="Augusti, Joh. Chr. W." id="ix.iv.ii-p24.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p24.2">Joh. Chr. W. Augusti:</span></name> <i> Versuch einer hist.-kritischen 
Einleitung in die beiden Haupt-Katechismen</i> (the Luth. and Heidelb.) <i>der evangelischen Kirche.</i> 
Elberfeld, 1824, pp. 96 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p25"><name title="Rienäcker" id="ix.iv.ii-p25.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p25.2">Rienäcker:</span></name> Article on the Heidelb. Catechism in 
<i>Ersch und Gruber, Allgem. Encyklop.</i> Sect. II. Part IV. pp. 386 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p26"><name title="Häusser, Ludwig" id="ix.iv.ii-p26.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p26.2">Ludwig Häusser:</span></name> <i> Geschichte der Rhein-Pfalz.</i> 
Heidelb. 1845. Vol. II.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p27"><name title="Seisen, D." id="ix.iv.ii-p27.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p27.2">D. Seisen:</span></name> <i> Geschichte der Reformation zu Heidelberg, 
von ihren ersten Anfängen bis zur Abfassung des Heidelb. Katechismus. Eine Denkschrift zur 
dreihundertjährigen Jubelfeier daselbst am</i> 3. <i>Jan.</i> 1846. Heidelb. 1846.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p28"><name title="Ebrard, Aug." id="ix.iv.ii-p28.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p28.2">Aug.. Ebrard:</span></name> <i> Das Dogma vom heil. Abendmahl und 
seine Geschichte.</i> F. a. M. 1846.  Vol. II. pp. 575 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p29"><name title="Vierordt, K. Fr." id="ix.iv.ii-p29.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p29.2">K. Fr. Vierordt:</span></name> <i> Geschichte der Reformation im 
Grossherzogthum Baden. Nach grossentheils handschriftlichen Quellen.</i> Karlsruhe, 1847.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p30"><name title="Nevin, John W." id="ix.iv.ii-p30.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p30.2">John W. Nevin:</span></name> <i> History and Genius of the Heidelberg 
Catechism.</i> Chambersburg, Pennsylvania, 1847. (The best work on the Catechism in English.) Comp. Dr. 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p30.3">Nevin's</span> able Introduction to the triglot tercentenary 
edition of the H. C. New York, 1863, pp. 11–127.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p31"><name title="Sudhoff, Karl" id="ix.iv.ii-p31.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p31.2">Karl Sudhoff:</span></name> <i> C. Olevianus und Z. Ursinus. Leben 
und ausgewählte Schriften.</i> Elberfeld, 1857.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p32"><name title="Schotel, G. D. J." id="ix.iv.ii-p32.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p32.2">G. D. J. Schotel:</span></name> <i> History of the Origin, 
Introduction, and Fortunes of the Heidelberg Catechism</i> (in Dutch). Amsterdam, 1863.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p33">Several valuable essays on the Heidelberg Catechism, by 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p33.1">Plitt, Sack,</span> and 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p33.2">Ullmann,</span> in the <i>Studien und Kritiken</i> for 1863, and by 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p33.3">Wolters</span> and 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p33.4">Trechsel,</span> ibid, for 1867.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p34"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p34.1">Tercentenary Monument.</span> 
<i> In Commemoration of the Three Hundredth Anniversary of the Heidelberg Catechism.</i> Published by the 
German Reformed Church of the United States of North America, in <pb n="531" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_531.html" id="ix.iv.ii-Page_531" />English and German. The German 
ed. by Dr. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p34.2">Schaff,</span> with an historical 
introduction. Chambersburg and Philadelphia, Pa. 1863. This work contains 
about twenty essays, by European and American theologians, on the history 
and theology of the Heidelberg Catechism.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p35"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p35.1">J. I. Dœdes</span> 
(Prof. at Utrecht): <i>De Heidelbergsche Catechismus in zijne eerste Levensjaren</i> 1563–1567. 
<i>Historische en Bibliografische Nalezing met</i> 26 <i>Facsimiles.</i> Utrecht, 
1867 (pp. 154). Very valuable for the early literary history of the H. C., 
with fac-similes of the first German, Latin, and Dutch editions.</p>
</div>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iv.ii-p36">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iv.ii-p36.1">THE REFORMATION IN THE PALATINATE.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p37">The Palatinate, one of the finest provinces of Germany, on both 
sides of the upper Rhine, was one of the seven electorates (<i>Kurfürstenthümer</i>), whose 
rulers, in the name of the German people, elected the Emperor of Germany. 
After the dissolution of the old empire (1806) it ceased to be a politico-geographical 
name, and its territory is now divided between Baden, Bavaria, Hesse Darmstadt, 
Nassau, and Prussia. Its capital was Heidelberg (from 1231 till 1720), famous 
for its charming situation at the foot of the Königsstuhl, on the banks of 
the Swabian river Neckar, for its picturesque castle, and for its university 
(founded in 1346).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p38">Luther made a short visit to Heidelberg in 1518, and defended certain 
evangelical theses. In 1546, the year of Luther's death, the Reformation 
was introduced under the Elector Frederick II. Melanchthon, who was a native 
of the Palatinate, and twice received a call to a professorship of theology 
at Heidelberg (1546 and 1557), but declined, acted as the chief counselor 
in the work, and aided, on a personal visit in 1557, in reorganizing the 
university on an evangelical basis under Otto Henry (1556–59). He may therefore 
be called the Reformer of the Palatinate. He impressed upon it the character 
of a moderate Lutheranism friendly to Calvinism. The Augsburg Confession 
was adopted as the doctrinal basis, and the cultus was remodeled (as also 
in the neighboring Duchy of Würtemberg) after Zwinglian simplicity. Heidelberg 
now began to attract Protestant scholars from different countries, and became 
a battle-ground of Lutheran, Philippist, Calvinist, and Zwinglian views. 
The conflict was enkindled as usual by the zeal for the real presence. Tilemann 
Heshusius, whom Melanchthon, without knowing his true character, had recommended 
to a theological chair (1558), introduced, as General Superintendent, exclusive 
Lutheranism, excommunicated Deacon Klebitz for holding the Zwinglian view, 
and even fought with him at the altar about the communion cup. This public 
scandal was the immediate occasion of the Heidelberg Catechism.</p>
<pb n="532" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_532.html" id="ix.iv.ii-Page_532" />


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iv.ii-p39">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iv.ii-p39.1">FREDERICK III.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p40">During this controversy 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p40.1">Frederick III.,</span> surnamed the 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p40.2">Pious</span> (1515–1576), 
became Elector of the Palatinate, 1559. He made it the chief object of his 
reign to carry out the reformation begun by his predecessors. He tried at 
first to conciliate the parties, and asked the advice of Melanchthon, who, 
a few months before his death, counseled peace, moderation, and Biblical 
simplicity, and warned against extreme and scholastic subtleties in the doctrine of the 
Lord's Supper.<note place="foot" n="1004" id="ix.iv.ii-p40.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p41"><i>Responsio Ph. Mel. ad 
quæstionem de 
controversia Heidelbergensi</i> (Nov. 1, 1559), in <i>Corp. Reform.</i> Vol. IX. pp. 960 sqq. It is the 
last public utterance of Melanchthon on the eucharistic question, and agrees substantially with the 
doctrine of Calvin, as it was afterwards expressed in the Heidelberg Catechism.</p></note> He deposed both 
Heshusius and Klebitz, arranged a public disputation (June, 
1560) on the eucharist, decided in favor of the Melanchthonian or Calvinistic 
view, called distinguished foreign divines to the university, and intrusted 
two of them with the composition of the Heidelberg Catechism, which was to secure harmony of teaching and to 
lay a solid foundation for the religious instruction of the rising generation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p42">Frederick was one of the purest and noblest characters among 
the princes of Germany. He was to the Palatinate what King Alfred and Edward VI. were 
to England, what the Electors Frederick the Wise and John the Constant were 
to Saxony, and Duke Christopher to Würtemberg. He did more for educational 
and charitable institutions than all his predecessors. He devoted to them 
the entire proceeds of the oppressed convents. He lived in great simplicity 
that he might contribute liberally from his private income to the cause of 
learning and religion. He was the first German prince who professed the Reformed 
Creed, as distinct from the Lutheran. For this he suffered much reproach, 
and was threatened with exclusion from the benefits of the Augsburg Treaty 
of Peace (concluded in 1555), since Zwinglianism and Calvinism were not 
yet tolerated on German soil. But at the Diet of Augsburg, in 1566, he made 
before the Emperor a manly confession of his faith, and declared himself 
ready to lose his crown rather than violate his conscience. Even his opponents 
could not but admire his courage, and the Lutheran Elector Augustus of Saxony 
applauded him, saying, 'Fritz, thou art more pious than all of <pb n="533" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_533.html" id="ix.iv.ii-Page_533" />us.' He praised God on 
his death-bed that he had been permitted to see 
such a reformation in Church and school that men were led away from human 
traditions to Christ and his divine Word. He left in writing a full confession 
of his faith, which may be regarded as an authentic explanation of the Heidelberg 
Catechism; it was published after his death by his son, John Casimir (1577).</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iv.ii-p43">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iv.ii-p43.1">URSINUS AND OLEVIANUS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p44">Frederick showed his wisdom by calling two young divines, Ursinus and 
Olevianus, to Heidelberg to aid in the Reformation and to prepare an evangelical 
catechism. They belong to the reformers of the second generation. Theirs 
it was to nurture and to mature rather than to plant. Both were Germans, 
but well acquainted with the Reformed Churches in Switzerland and France. 
Both suffered deposition and exile for the Reformed faith.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p45"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p45.1">
Zacharias Ursinus</span> (<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p45.2">Bär</span>), the chief author of 
the Heidelberg Catechism, was born at Breslau, July 18, 1534, and studied seven years (1550–1557) at 
Wittenberg under Melanchthon, who esteemed him as one of his best pupils 
and friends. He accompanied his teacher to the religious conference at Worms, 
1557, and to Heidelberg, and then proceeded on a literary journey to Switzerland 
and France. He made the personal acquaintance of Bullinger and Peter Martyr 
at Zurich, of Calvin and Beza at Geneva, and was thoroughly initiated into 
the Reformed Creed. Calvin presented him with his works, and wrote in them 
the best wishes for his young friend. On his return to Wittenberg he received 
a call to the rectorship of the Elizabeth College at Breslau. After the death 
of Melanchthon he went a second time to Zurich (Oct., 1560), intending to 
remain there. In the following year he was called to a theological chair 
at Heidelberg. Here he labored with untiring zeal and success till the death 
of Frederick III., 1576, when, together with six hundred steadfast Reformed 
ministers and teachers, he was deposed and exiled by Louis VI., who introduced 
the Lutheran Creed. Ursinus found a refuge at Neustadt an der Hardt, and 
established there, with other deposed professors, a flourishing theological 
school under the protection of John Casimir, the second son of Frederick 
III. He died in the prime of his life and usefulness, March 6, 1583, leaving 
a widow and one son. In the same year Casimir succeeded his Lutheran brother <pb n="534" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_534.html" id="ix.iv.ii-Page_534" />in the 
Electorate, recalled the exiled preachers, and re-established the Reformed Church in the Palatinate.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p46">Ursinus was a man of profound classical, philosophical, and 
theological learning, poetic taste, rare gift of teaching, and fervent piety. His devotion 
to Christ is beautifully reflected in the first question of the Heidelberg 
Catechism, and in his saying that he would not take a thousand worlds for 
the blessed assurance of being owned by Jesus Christ. He was no orator, and 
no man of action, but a retired, modest, and 
industrious student.<note place="foot" n="1005" id="ix.iv.ii-p46.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p47">On the door of his study he 
inscribed the warning, '<span lang="LA" id="ix.iv.ii-p47.1"><i>Amice, quisquis huc venis, aut agita 
paucis, aut abi, aut me laborantem adjuva.</i></span>'</p></note> His principal works, besides the 
Catechism, are a Commentary on the Catechism (<i>Corpus doctrinæ orthodoxæ</i>) and a defense of 
the Reformed Creed against the attacks of the Lutheran Formula of Concord.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p48"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p48.1">Caspar Olevianus 
(Olewig),</span> born at Treves Aug. 10,1536, studied the 
ancient languages at Paris, Bourges, and Orleans, and theology at Geneva 
and Zurich. He enjoyed, like Ursinus, the personal instruction and friendship 
of the surviving reformers of Switzerland. He began to preach the evangelical 
doctrines at Treves, was thrown into prison, but soon released, and called 
to Heidelberg, 1560, by Frederick III., who felt under personal obligation 
to him for saving one of his sons from drowning at the risk of his own life. 
He taught theology and preached at the court. He was the chief counselor 
of the Elector in all affairs of the Church. In 1576 he was banished on account 
of his faith, and accepted a call to Herborn, 1584, where he died, Feb. 27, 1585. 
His last word was a triumphant '<i>certissimus</i>,' in 
reply to a friend who asked him whether he were certain of his salvation. 
Theodore Beza lamented his death in a Latin poem, beginning</p>

<p style="margin-left:1.5in; margin-top:6pt" id="ix.iv.ii-p49">'<i>Eheu, quibus suspiriis,</i></p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.iv.ii-p50"><i>Eheu, quibus te lacrymis</i></p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in; margin-bottom:6pt" id="ix.iv.ii-p51"><i>Oleviane, planxero?'</i></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p52">Olevianus was inferior to Ursinus in learning, but his superior in 
the pulpit and in church government. He wrote an important catechetical work 
on the covenant of grace, and is regarded as the forerunner of the federal 
theology of Coccejus and Lampe. He labored earnestly, but only with moderate 
success, for the introduction of the Presbyterian form of government and 
a strict discipline, after the model of <pb n="535" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_535.html" id="ix.iv.ii-Page_535" />Geneva. Thomas Erastus (Lieber), Professor of Medicine 
at Heidelberg, and afterwards of Ethics at Basle (died 1583), opposed excommunication, 
and defended the supremacy of the state in matters of religion; hence the 
term 'Erastianism' (equivalent to Cæsaropapism).</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iv.ii-p53">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iv.ii-p53.1">PREPARATION AND PUBLICATION OF THE CATECHISM.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p54">The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p54.1">Heidelberg</span> Catechism, 
as it is called after the city of its birth, or the 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p54.2">Palatinate</span> (also 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p54.3">Palatine</span>) Catechism, as it is named after the country 
for which it was intended, was prepared on the basis of two Latin drafts 
of Ursinus and a German draft of Olevianus. The peculiar gifts of both, the 
didactic clearness and precision of the one, and the pathetic warmth and 
unction of the other, were blended in beautiful harmony, and produced a joint 
work which is far superior to all the separate productions of either. In 
the Catechism they surpassed themselves. They were in a measure inspired for 
it. At the same time, they made free and independent use of the Catechisms 
of Calvin, Lasky, and Bullinger. The Elector took the liveliest interest 
in the preparation, and even made some corrections.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p55">In December, 1562, Frederick submitted the work to a general synod of 
the chief ministers and teachers assembled at Heidelberg, for revision and 
approval. It was published early in 1563, in German, under the title 'Catechismus, 
Or Christian Instruction, as conducted in the Churches and Schools of the 
Electoral Palatinate.'<note place="foot" n="1006" id="ix.iv.ii-p55.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p56">See the original 
title in the literature above.</p></note> It is preceded by a short Preface of the Elector, 
dated Tuesday, January 19, 1563, in which he informs the superintendents, 
clergymen, and schoolmasters of the Palatinate that, with the counsel and 
co-operation of the theological faculty and leading ministers of the Church, 
he had caused to be made and set forth a summary instruction or Catechism 
of our Christian religion from the Word of God, to be used hereafter in churches 
and schools for the benefit of the rising generation.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iv.ii-p57">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iv.ii-p57.1">THE THIRD EDITION AND THE EIGHTIETH QUESTION.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p58">There appeared, in the year 1563, three official editions of the 
Catechism with an important variation in the eightieth question, which denounces the 
Romish mass as 'a denial of the one sacrifice of Christ, <pb n="536" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_536.html" id="ix.iv.ii-Page_536" />and as an accursed idolatry.' 
In the first edition this question was wanting altogether; the second edition has it in part; the third in 
full, as it now stands.<note place="foot" n="1007" id="ix.iv.ii-p58.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p59">By the discovery of the 
copy of the first 
ed., 1864, the origin of the eightieth question was satisfactorily decided. A second copy of the original 
ed. is in the Imperial Library of Vienna. The Brit. Museum contains a copy of the Engl. trans. by 
"William Turner, Doctor of Physick, Imprinted at London, by Richard Jones, 
1572."—<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p59.1">Ed.</span></p></note> This question was inserted by 
the express command of the Elector, perhaps by his own hand, as a Protestant counter-blast to the Romish 
anathemas of the Council of Trent, which closed its sessions Dec. 4, 1563. Hence the remark 
at the end of the second and third editions: 'What has been overlooked in 
the first print, as especially on folio 55 [which contains the eightieth 
question], has now been added by command of his electoral grace. 1563.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p60">The same view of the Romish doctrine of transubstantiation and 
the sacrifice of the mass was generally entertained by the Reformers, and is set forth 
as strongly in the Articles of Smalcald and other symbolical books, both 
Lutheran and Reformed. It must be allowed to remain as a solemn protest 
against idolatry. But the wisdom of inserting controversial matter into a 
catechism for the instruction of the youth has been justly doubted. The eightieth 
question disturbs the peaceful harmony of the book, it rewards evil for evil, 
it countenances intolerance, which is un-Protestant and unevangelical. It 
provoked much unnecessary hostility, and led even, under the Romish rule 
of the Elector Charles Philip, in 1719, to the prohibition of the Catechism; 
but the loud remonstrance of England, Prussia, Holland, and other Protestant 
states forced the Elector to withdraw the tyrannical decree within a year, 
under certain conditions, to save appearances.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iv.ii-p61">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iv.ii-p61.1">TRANSLATIONS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p62">The Heidelberg Catechism was translated into all the European and 
many Asiatic languages. It has the pentecostal gift of tongues in a rare degree. 
It is stated that, next to the Bible, the 'Imitation of Christ,' by Thomas à Kempis, and 
Bunyan's 'Pilgrim's Progress,' no book has been more frequently translated, 
more widely circulated and used. Whole libraries of paraphrases, commentaries, 
sermons, attacks, and defenses were written about it. In many Reformed churches, 
especially in Holland (and also in the United States), it was and is to some 
extent even now obligatory or customary to explain the <pb n="537" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_537.html" id="ix.iv.ii-Page_537" />Catechism from the pulpit every Sunday 
afternoon. Hence the division of the questions into fifty-two Sundays, in imitation of the example set by 
Calvin's Catechism.<note place="foot" n="1008" id="ix.iv.ii-p62.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p63">This division was first 
introduced in the Latin edition of 1566, perhaps earlier. Van Alpen, Niemeyer, and others are wrong in 
dating it from the German edition of 1573 or 1575.</p></note></p>
  
<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p64">A Latin translation, for the use of colleges, was made by order of 
the Elector, by <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p64.1">Joshua Lagus</span> and 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p64.2">Lambert Ludolph Pithopœus,</span> and appeared soon 
after the German, since Olevianus sent a copy of each to Bullinger, in Zurich, 
as early as April, 1563.<note place="foot" n="1009" id="ix.iv.ii-p64.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p65">Dœdes gives a 
fac-simile of the title-page of the Latin edition of 1563, from a copy in the University Library at Utrecht. 
It is nearly the same as the title of the edition of 1566, given in the literature above.</p></note> It is, 
however, much inferior to the German in force and unction. The Latin 
text was often edited separately as well as in the works of Ursinus, in connection 
with his commentary and other Latin commentaries, and in collections of Reformed 
symbols.<note place="foot" n="1010" id="ix.iv.ii-p65.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p66">Niemeyer (pp. 428 sqq.) reproduces the 
edition of 1584, which agrees with the <i>ed. princeps</i> of 1563 (as far as I can judge from the few 
fac-simile pages given by Dœdes), and with the text in the Oxford <i>Sylloge,</i> while that in 
the Græco-Latin edition of Sylburg slightly differs. Dr. Louis H. Steiner, of Frederick City, Md., 
published an elegant and accurate edition under the title '<i>Catechesis Religionis Christianæ 
seu Catechismus Heidelbergensis.</i> Baltimore, 1862.' He gives the variations of three Latin 
editions: of Cambridge, 1585; of Geneva, 1609 (formerly in the possession of Chevalier Bunsen); and the 
Oxford <i>Sylloge,</i> 1804.</p></note></p>
  
<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p67">There are three Dutch translations: the first appeared at Emden, 1563; the second, by 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p67.1">Peter Dathenus,</span> in connection with a Dutch version of the 
Psalter, in 1566, and very often 
separately.<note place="foot" n="1011" id="ix.iv.ii-p67.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p68">On the Dutch translations, see 
especially the learned work of Professor Dœdes, of Utrecht, pp. 74–128, with fac-similes at the end of 
the volume.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p69">A Greek translation was prepared by a distinguished classical 
scholar, <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p69.1">D. Frid. Sylburg,</span> 
1597.<note place="foot" n="1012" id="ix.iv.ii-p69.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p70">I have before me a Græco-Latin edition of the 
Catechism <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.iv.ii-p70.1">κατηχήσεις 
τῆς χρισπανικῆς 
θρησκείας,</span> 
by Sylburg, and of the Belgic Confession by Jac. Revius, printed at Utrecht, 1660. Earlier editions I see 
noticed in catalogues.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p71">Besides these there are editions in modern Greek, in Hebrew, 
Arabic, etc.<note place="foot" n="1013" id="ix.iv.ii-p71.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p72">Niemeyer (<i>Proleg.</i> p. lxii.) 
mentions a Polish translation by <i>Prasmovius,</i> a Hungarian by <i>Scarasius,</i> an Arabic by 
<i>Chelius,</i> a Singalese by <i>Konyer,</i> besides French, Italian, Spanish, English, Bohemian, modern 
Greek, and Hebrew versions. Dœdes (p. 41) adds a Persian and a Malayan translation. There are no 
doubt many other versions.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p73">Three or four English translations were made from the Latin, and 
obtained a wide circulation in Scotland, England, and 
America.<note place="foot" n="1014" id="ix.iv.ii-p73.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p74">An English edition, without the name of 
the translator, appeared A.D. 1591 at Edinburgh, 'by publick Authority, for the Use of Scotland,' 
and also repeatedly in connection with the 'Psalm-Book and the Book of Common Order.' It is 
embodied in Dunlop's <i>Collection of Confessions of Faith,</i> etc., <i>of publick authority in the 
Church of Scotland</i> (Edinburgh, 1719–1722), Vol. II. pp. 273–361, and reproduced by Dr. Horatius Bonar 
in his <i>Catechisms of the Scottish Reformation</i> (London, 1866), pp. 112–170. Dr. Bonar says (p. 171): 
'There are several translations of the Heidelberg or Palatine Catechism; and our Church [the Church of 
Scotland] seems not to have kept to one. In the edition of the Book of Common Order before us (1615), the 
Catechism is given alone; in that which Dunlop has followed, it has the "Arguments" and 
"Uses" of Bastingius.' Another translation by Bishop 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p74.1">Henry Parry,</span> of Worcester (d. 1616), appeared (together with 
the commentary of Ursinus) at Oxford, 1509 and 1601. It was often republished—at Edinburgh, 1615 
(with sundry variations, see Bonar, p. 172), again in London, 1633, 1645, 1728, 1851, and quite recently 
(from the Oxford edition of 1601, with the variations of the edition of 1728) by Dr. Gerhart and Dr. Louis 
Steiner in the 'Mercersburg Review' for 1861, pp. 74 sqq. The one now in use in the Dutch and 
German Reformed Churches in America, is traced (by the late Dr. De Witt of New York) to Dr. 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p74.2">Laidlie,</span> originally from Scotland, minister at Flushing, 
Long Island, and was adopted, 1771, by the Synod of the Reformed Dutch Church. These three English 
translations seem to be only different recensions of one translation compared with 
the Latin text.</p></note> A <pb n="538" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_538.html" id="ix.iv.ii-Page_538" />more correct one from the German original was prepared for the 
tercentenary celebration of the Catechism, by a learned and able committee appointed by 
the German Reformed Synod in Pennsylvania, but has not yet come into public 
use.<note place="foot" n="1015" id="ix.iv.ii-p74.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p75">See the tercentenary triglot edition 
of 1863, noticed in the literature above.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p76">The merits of the Latin and English translations, and their 
relation to the German original, may be seen from the following specimens:</p>

<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="10" style="text-align:center; font-size:smaller; width:100%" id="ix.iv.ii-p76.1">
  <tr id="ix.iv.ii-p76.2">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center" id="ix.iv.ii-p76.3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p76.4">The German Original, 1563.</span></td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center" id="ix.iv.ii-p76.5"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p76.6">The Latin Version, 1563.</span></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.iv.ii-p76.7">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iv.ii-p76.8"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p77"><b>Frage 1. Was ist dein einiger Trost im Leben und im Sterben?</b></p></td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iv.ii-p77.1"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p78"><i>Qu.</i> 1. <i>Quæ est unica tua consolatio in vita 
    et in morte?</i></p></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.iv.ii-p78.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iv.ii-p78.2"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p79"><b>Das ich mit Leib und Seele, beides im Leben und im Sterben, 
    nicht mein, sondern meines getreuen Heilandes Jesu Christi eigen bin, der mit seinem theuren Blute 
    für alle meine Sünden vollkommen bezahlet, und mich aus aller Gewalt des Teufels erlöset 
    hat; und also bewahret, dass ohne den Willen meines Vaters im Himmel kein Haar von meinem Haupte kann 
    fallen, ja auch mir alles zu meiner Seligkeit dienen muss. Darum er mich auch durch seinen heiligen 
    Geist des ewigen Lebens versichert, und ihm forthin zu leben von Herzen willig und bereit macht.</b></p></td>

    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iv.ii-p79.1"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p80">Quod animo pariter et corpore, sive vivam, sive moriar, non 
    meus, sed fidissimi Domini et Servatoris mei Jesus Christi sum proprius, qui pretioso sanguine suo 
    pro omnibus peccatis meis plenissime satisfaciens,<note place="foot" n="1016" id="ix.iv.ii-p80.1">
    <p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p81">So also the Oxford <i>Sylloge.</i> The <i>ed. Græco-Latina</i> of Sylburg reads 
    instead: <i>plenissima solutione facta.</i></p></note> me ab omni potestate diaboli 
    liberavit, meque ita conservat, ut sine voluntate patris mei cœlestis, ne pilus quidem de 
    meo capite posit cadere: imò verò etiam omnia saluti meæ servire oporteat. 
    Quocirca me quoque suo Spiritu de vita æterna certum facit, utque ipsi deinceps vivam 
    promptum ac paratum reddit.</p></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.iv.ii-p81.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iv.ii-p81.2"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p82"><b><i>
    <span style="font-style: normal" id="ix.iv.ii-p82.1">Frage 2. Wie viele Stücke sind 
    dir nöthig zu 
    wissen, dass du in diesem Troste seliglich leben und sterben mögest?</span></i></b></p></td>
    
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iv.ii-p82.2"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p83"><i>Qu.</i> 2. <i>Quot sunt tibi 
    scitu necessaria, ut ista</i><note place="foot" n="1017" id="ix.iv.ii-p83.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p84">Al. 
    edd. <i>illa.</i></p></note> <i>consolatione fruens, beatè vivas et moriaris?</i></p></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.iv.ii-p84.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iv.ii-p84.2"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p85"><b>Drei Stücke: Erstlich, 
    wie gross meine Sünde und 
    Elend sei. Zum Andern, wie ich von allen meinen Sünden und Elend erlöset werde. Und zum 
    Dritten, wie ich Gott für solche Erlösung soll dankbar sein.</b></p></td>
    
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iv.ii-p85.1"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p86">Tria. Primum, quanta sit peccati mei 
    et miseriæ meæ magnitudo. 
    Secundum,<note place="foot" n="1018" id="ix.iv.ii-p86.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p87">Al. 
    <i>A<span style="color:red" id="ix.iv.ii-p87.1">lt</span>erum.</i></p></note> quo pacto ab omni peccato et miseria liberer. 
    Tertium, quam gratiam Deo pro ea liberatione debeam.</p></td>
  </tr>
</table>
<p id="ix.iv.ii-p88"> </p>

<pb n="539" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_539.html" id="ix.iv.ii-Page_539" />
<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="10" style="text-align:center; font-size:smaller; width:100%" id="ix.iv.ii-p88.1">
  <tr id="ix.iv.ii-p88.2">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center" id="ix.iv.ii-p88.3">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p88.4">Scotch Edition of 1591.</span></td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center" id="ix.iv.ii-p88.5">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p88.6">Bishop Perry's Translation (1591).</span></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.iv.ii-p88.7">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iv.ii-p88.8"><i>From Dunlop's Collection </i>(1722).</td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iv.ii-p88.9"><i>Oxford Edition of</i> 1601.</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.iv.ii-p88.10">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iv.ii-p88.11"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p89"><i>Ques.</i> 1. <i>What is thy only 
    comfort in life and in death?</i></p></td>
    
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iv.ii-p89.1"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p90"><i>Ques.</i> 1. <i>What is thy only 
    comfort in lift and death?</i></p></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.iv.ii-p90.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iv.ii-p90.2"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p91">That in soul and body, whether I 
    live or die, I am not mine own, but I belong unto my most faithful Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ: who 
    by his precious blood, most fully satisfying for all my sins, hath delivered me from the whole power 
    of the Devil; and doth so preserve me, that without the will of my heavenly Father, not so much as a 
    hair can fall from my head: yea, all things are made to serve for my salvation. Wherefore by his 
    Spirit also, he assureth me of everlasting life, and maketh me ready and prepared, that henceforth 
    I may live unto him.</p></td>
    
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iv.ii-p91.1"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p92">That both in soul and body, whether I 
    live or die, I am not mine own, but 
    belong wholly<note place="foot" n="1019" id="ix.iv.ii-p92.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p93">The redundant 'wholly' occurs 
    also   in the Edinburgh edition of 1615, which, to judge from the specimens given by Horatius Bonar (in 
    <i>Catechisms of the Scottish Reformation,</i> p. 172), is a reprint of Parry's translation with a 
    few variations.</p></note> unto my most faithful Lord and Saviour 
    Jesus Christ, who by his precious blood most fully satisfying for all my sins, hath delivered me from 
    all the power of the devil, and so preserveth me, that without the will of my heavenly Father not so 
    much as a hair may fall from my head, yea all things must serve for my safety. Wherefore by his Spirit 
    also he assureth me of everlasting life, and maketh me ready, and prepared, that henceforth I may live 
    to him.</p></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.iv.ii-p93.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iv.ii-p93.2"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p94"><i>Ques.</i> 2. <i>How many things 
    are needful for thee to know, to the end</i> [<i>that</i>] <i>thou, enjoying this comfort, mayest live 
    and die an happy man?</i></p></td>
    
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iv.ii-p94.1"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p95"><i>Ques.</i> 2. <i>How many things 
    are necessary for thee to know, that thou enjoying this comfort mayest live and die happily?</i></p></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.iv.ii-p95.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iv.ii-p95.2"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p96">Three things. First, What is the 
    greatness of my sin, and of my misery. Secondly, By what means I may be delivered from all my sin and 
    misery. Thirdly, What thankfulness I owe to God for that deliverance.</p></td>
    
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iv.ii-p96.1"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p97">Three. The first, what is the 
    greatness of my sin and misery. The second, how I am delivered from all sin and misery. The third, 
    what thanks I owe unto God for this delivery.</p></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.iv.ii-p97.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iv.ii-p97.2">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p97.3">The Received American Version,</span> 1771.</td>
    
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iv.ii-p97.4">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p97.5">The New American Version,</span> 1863.</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.iv.ii-p97.6">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iv.ii-p97.7"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p98"><i>Ques.</i> 1. <i>What is thy only 
    comfort in life and death?</i></p></td>
    
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iv.ii-p98.1"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p99"><i>Ques.</i> 1. <i>What is thy only 
    comfort in life and in death?</i></p></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.iv.ii-p99.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iv.ii-p99.2"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p100">That I with body and soul, both in 
    life and death, am not my own, but belong unto my faithful Saviour Jesus Christ, who, with his precious 
    blood, hath fully satisfied for all my sins, and delivered me from all the power of the devil; and so 
    preserves me that without the will of my heavenly Father, not a hair can fall from my head; yea, that 
    all things must be subservient to my salvation; and therefore, by his Holy Spirit, he also assures me 
    of eternal life, and makes me sincerely willing and ready henceforth, to live unto him.</p></td>
    
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iv.ii-p100.1"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p101">That I, with body and soul, both in 
    life and in death, am not my own, but belong to my faithful Saviour Jesus Christ, who with His precious 
    blood has fully satisfied for all my sins, and redeemed me from all the power of the devil; and so 
    preserves me, that without the will of my Father in heaven not a hair can fall from my head; yea, that 
    all things must work together for my salvation. Wherefore, by His Holy Spirit, He also assures me of 
    eternal life, and makes me heartily willing and ready henceforth to live unto Him.</p></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.iv.ii-p101.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iv.ii-p101.2"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p102"><i>Ques.</i> 2. <i>How many things 
    are necessary for thee to know, that thou, enjoying this comfort, mayest live and die happily?</i></p></td>
    
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iv.ii-p102.1"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p103"><i>Ques.</i> 2. <i>How many things 
    are necessary for thee to know, that thou in this comfort mayest live and die happily?</i></p></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.iv.ii-p103.1">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iv.ii-p103.2"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p104">Three; the first, how great my sins 
    and miseries are; the second, how I may be delivered from all my sins and miseries; the third, how I 
    shall express my gratitude to God for such deliverance.</p></td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.iv.ii-p104.1"><p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.ii-p105">Three things: First, the greatness of 
    my sin and misery. Second, how I am redeemed from all my sins and misery. Third, how I am to be 
    thankful to God for such redemption.</p></td>
  </tr>
</table>
<p id="ix.iv.ii-p106"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p107"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p107.1">Note</span>.—All the 
English versions, except the last, follow the Latin in its departures from the German, as '<i>most</i> 
faithful Lord' (<i>fidelissimi Domini</i>) for 'faithful' (<i>getreuen</i>), 'heavenly 
Father' (<i>Patris cœlestis</i>) for 'Father in heaven' (<i>Vater im Himmel</i>). The 
dependence on the Latin may be seen also in the words 'most fully satisfying' (<i>plenissime 
satisfaciens</i>), 'delivered' (<i>liberavit</i>) for 'redeemed' (<i>erlöset</i>), 
'delivery' (<i>liberatio</i>) for 'redemption' (<i>Erlösung</i>) 
<pb n="540" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_540.html" id="ix.iv.ii-Page_540" />and in the omission of 'heartily' (<i>von Herzen</i>), for 
which, however, the common American version (which seems to have made use 
also of the Dutch version) substitutes 'sincerely.'</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iv.ii-p108">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iv.ii-p108.1">CHARACTER AND AIM.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p109">The Heidelberg Catechism answers the double purpose of a guide for 
the religious instruction of the youth and a confession of faith for the Church.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p110">As a catechism it is an acknowledged masterpiece, with few to equal 
and none to surpass it. Its only defect is that its answers are mostly too 
long for the capacity and memory of children. It is intended for a riper 
age. Hence an abridgment was made as early as 1585, but no attempts to simplify 
and popularize it have been able to supersede it.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p111">As a standard of public doctrine the Heidelberg Catechism is the 
most catholic and popular of all the Reformed symbols. The German Reformed Church 
acknowledges no other. The Calvinistic system is herein set forth with wise 
moderation, and without its sharp, angular points. This may be a defect in 
logic, but it is an advantage in religion, which is broader and deeper than 
logic. Children and the mass of the people are unable to appreciate metaphysical 
distinctions and the transcendent mysteries of eternal decrees. The doctrine 
of election to holiness and salvation in Christ (or the positive and edifying 
part of the dogma of predestination) is indeed incidentally set forth as 
a source of humility, gratitude, and comfort (Ques. 1, 31, 53, 54), but nothing 
is said of a <i>double</i> predestination, or of an eternal decree of <i>reprobation,</i> 
or of a <i>limited</i> atonement (comp. Ques. 37). These difficult questions are left to private opinion 
and theological science. This reserve is the more remarkable since the authors 
(as well as all other Reformers, except Melanchthon in his later period) were strict predestinarians.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iv.ii-p112">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iv.ii-p112.1">PLAN AND ARRANGEMENT.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p113">The Heidelberg Catechism follows the order of the Epistle to the 
Romans, and is divided into three parts. The first two questions are introductory. 
The first part treats of the sin and misery of man (Ques. 3–11; comp.  
<scripRef passage="Romans 1:18-3:20" id="ix.iv.ii-p113.1" parsed="|Rom|1|18|3|20" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.18-Rom.3.20">Rom. i. 18-iii. 20</scripRef>); 
the second of the redemption by Christ (Ques. 12–85; comp. 
<scripRef passage="Romans 3:21-11:36" id="ix.iv.ii-p113.2" parsed="|Rom|3|21|11|36" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.21-Rom.11.36">Rom. iii. 21-xi. 36</scripRef>); 
the third of the thankfulness of the redeemed, or the Christian life (Ques. 86–129; comp. 
<scripRef passage="Romans 12-16" id="ix.iv.ii-p113.3" parsed="|Rom|12|0|16|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12">Rom. xii.-xvi.</scripRef>). 
The second part is the largest, and contains <pb n="541" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_541.html" id="ix.iv.ii-Page_541" />an explanation of all the articles of the 
Apostles' Creed under the three heads of God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost. The 
doctrine of the sacraments is rightly incorporated in this part, instead of being 
treated in separate sections, as in the Roman and Lutheran Catechisms. The 
third part gives an exposition of the Decalogue (as a rule of obedience, 
viewed in the light of redemption) and of the Lord's Prayer.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p114">This order corresponds to the development of religious life and to 
the three leading ideas of repentance, faith, and love. The conception of Christian 
life, as an expression of gratitude for redeeming grace, is truly evangelical. 
In older catechisms the five or six parts of a catechism—namely, the Creed, 
the Decalogue, the Lord's Prayer, Baptism, the Lord's Supper—are mechanically 
co-ordinated; here they are worked up into an organic system.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p115">The execution is admirable throughout. Several answers are 
acknowledged gems in the history of catechetical literature—e.g., the definition of faith 
(Ques. 21), on providence (Ques. 27 and 28), on the significance of the Christian name (Ques. 31 and 32), on 
the benefit of the ascension (Ques. 49), and on justification by faith (Ques. 60).</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iv.ii-p116">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iv.ii-p116.1">THE SPIRIT OF THE CATECHISM.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p117">The genius of the Catechism is brought out at once in the first 
question, which contains the central idea, and strikes the key-note. It is unsurpassed 
for depth, comfort, and beauty, and, once committed to memory, can never 
be forgotten. It represents Christianity in its evangelical, practical, cheering 
aspect, not as a commanding law, not as an intellectual scheme, not as a 
system of outward observances, but as the best gift of God to man, as a source 
of peace and comfort in life and in death. What can be more comforting, what 
at the same time more honoring and stimulating to a holy life than the assurance 
of being owned wholly by Christ our blessed Lord and Saviour, who sacrificed 
his own spotless life for us on the cross? The first question and answer 
of the Heidelberg Catechism is the whole gospel in a nutshell; blessed is 
he who can repeat it from the heart and hold it fast to 
the end.<note place="foot" n="1020" id="ix.iv.ii-p117.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p118">Dr. Nevan {<i>Tercentenary Edition,</i> 
Introd. p. 95) says: 'No question in the whole Catechism has been more admired than this, and none 
surely is more worthy of admiration. Where shall we find, in the same compass, a more beautifully graphic, 
or a more impressively full and pregnant representation of all that is comprehended for us in the grace 
of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ? For thousands and tens of thousands, during the past three hundred 
years, it has been as a whole system of theology in the best sense of the term, their pole-star over the 
sea of life, and the sheet-anchor of their hope amid the waves of death. But what we quote it for now is 
simply to show the mind that actuates and rules the Catechism throughout. We have here at once its 
fundamental conception and the reigning law of its construction; the key-note, we may say, which governs 
its universal sense, and whose grandly solemn tones continue to make themselves heard through all its 
utterances from beginning to end.'</p></note></p>  

<pb n="542" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_542.html" id="ix.iv.ii-Page_542" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p119">It would be difficult to find a more evangelical definition of faith 
than in Ques. 21: 'Faith is not only a certain knowledge, whereby I hold 
for truth all that God has revealed to us in his Word; but also a hearty 
trust, which the Holy Spirit works in me by the gospel, that not only to 
others, but to me also, forgiveness of sins, everlasting righteousness, 
and salvation are freely given by God, merely of grace, only for the sake 
of Christ's merits.' How rich and consoling is the lesson derived from God's 
all-ruling Providence in Ques. 28! 'That we may be patient in adversity, 
thankful in prosperity, and for what is future have good confidence in our 
faithful God and Father, that no creature shall separate us from his love, 
since all creatures are so in his hand that without his will they can not so much as move.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p120">The Catechism is a work of religious enthusiasm, based on solid 
theological learning, and directed by excellent judgment. It is baptized with the pentecostal 
fire of the great Reformation, yet remarkably free from the polemic zeal 
and intolerance which characterized that wonderfully excited period—by far 
the richest and deepest in Church history next to the age of Christ and his 
inspired apostles. It is the product of the heart as well as the head, full 
of faith and unction from above. It is fresh, lively, glowing, yet clear, 
sober, self-sustained. The ideas are Biblical and orthodox, and well fortified by apt 
Scripture proofs.<note place="foot" n="1021" id="ix.iv.ii-p120.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p121">Ques. 44 is hardly an 
exception; for the 
idea therein expressed is no error <i>per se,</i> but only a false interpretation of the article on 
Christ's descent into hell (Hades) in the Apostles' Creed, which places it, as an actual fact, 
between death and the resurrection, in accordance with the Scriptures 
(<scripRef passage="Luke 23:43" id="ix.iv.ii-p121.1" parsed="|Luke|23|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.43">Luke xxiii. 43</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 2:27, 31" id="ix.iv.ii-p121.2" parsed="|Acts|2|27|0|0;|Acts|2|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.27 Bible:Acts.2.31">Acts ii. 27, 31</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Peter 3:19" id="ix.iv.ii-p121.3" parsed="|1Pet|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.19">1 Pet. iii. 19</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Peter 4:6" id="ix.iv.ii-p121.4" parsed="|1Pet|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.6">iv. 6</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Ephesians 4:9, 10" id="ix.iv.ii-p121.5" parsed="|Eph|4|9|4|10" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.9-Eph.4.10">Eph. iv. 9, 
10</scripRef>); while the Catechism, following Calvin and Lasky, understands it figuratively of Christ's 
suffering on the cross.</p></note> The language is dignified, terse, nervous, popular, and often truly 
eloquent. It is the language of devotion as well as instruction. Altogether the Heidelberg 
Catechism is more than a book, it is an institution, and will live as long as the Reformed Church.</p>

<pb n="543" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_543.html" id="ix.iv.ii-Page_543" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iv.ii-p122">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iv.ii-p122.1">COMPARISON WITH THE LUTHERN AND WESTMINSTER CATECHISMS.</span></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p123">The Heidelberg Catechism stands mediating between Luther's Small 
Catechism, which appeared thirty-four years earlier (1529), and the Shorter Westminster 
Catechism, which was prepared eighty-four years later (1647).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p124">These are the three most popular and useful catechisms that 
Protestantism has produced, and have still the strongest hold upon the churches they represent. 
They have the twofold character of catechisms and symbolical books. They 
are alike evangelical in spirit and aim; they lead directly to Christ as 
the one and all-sufficient Saviour, and to the Word of God as the only infallible 
rule of the Christian's faith and life.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p125">Luther's Catechism is the most churchly of the three, and adheres 
to the Catholic tradition in its order and arrangement. It assigns a very 
prominent place to the Sacraments, treating them in separate chapters, co-ordinate 
with the Decalogue, the Creed, and the Lord's Prayer; while the others incorporate 
them in the general exposition of the articles of faith. Luther teaches baptismal 
regeneration and the corporeal presence, and even retains private confession 
and absolution as a quasi-sacrament. Heidelberg and Westminster are free 
from all remnants of sacerdotalism and sacramentalism, and teach the Calvinistic 
theory of the sacraments, which rises, however, much higher than the Zwinglian.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p126">On the other hand, the Lutheran and the Heidelberg Catechisms differ 
from the Westminster in the following points: 1. They retain the Apostles' 
Creed as the basis of doctrinal exposition; while the Westminster Catechism 
puts it in an appendix, and substitutes a new logical scheme of doctrine 
for the old historical order of the Creed. 2. They are subjective, and address 
the catechumen as a Church member, who answers from his real or prospective 
personal experience; while the Westminster Catechism is objective and impersonal, 
and states the answer in an abstract proposition. 3. They use the warm and 
direct language of life, the Westminster the scholastic language of dogma; 
hence the former two are less definite but more expansive and suggestive 
than the Presbyterian formulary, which, on the other hand, far surpasses 
them in brevity, terseness, and accuracy of definition.</p>

<pb n="544" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_544.html" id="ix.iv.ii-Page_544" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p127">Upon the whole we prefer the catechetical style and method of the creative 
Reformation period, because it is more Biblical and fresh, to that of the 
seventeenth century—the age of scholastic orthodoxy—although we freely concede 
the relative progress and peculiar excellences of the 
Westminster standard.<note place="foot" n="1022" id="ix.iv.ii-p127.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p128">'It may be 
questioned,' says Dr. Bonar, of the Free Church of Scotland, 'whether the Church gained any thing 
by the exchange of the 
Reformation standards for those of the seventeenth century. The scholastic mold in which the latter are 
cast has somewhat trenched upon the ease and breadth which mark the former; and the skillful metaphysics 
employed at Westminster in giving lawyer-like precision to each statement have imparted a local and 
temporary aspect to the new which did not belong to the more ancient standards. Or, enlarging the remark, 
we may say that there is something about the theology of the Reformation which renders it less likely to 
become obsolete than the theology of the covenant. The simpler formulas of the older age are quite as 
explicit as those of the later; while by the adoption of the Biblical in preference to the scholastic 
mode of expression they have secured for themselves a buoyancy which will bear them up when the others go 
down. The old age of that generation is likely to be greener than that of their posterity.' 
(<i>Catechisms of the Scottish Reformation,</i> Preface, p. viii.)</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p129">The Heidelberg Catechism differs from that of Luther—1. By its 
fullness and thoroughness, and hence it is better adapted to a maturer age; while 
that of Luther has the advantage of brevity and childlike simplicity, and 
adaptation to early youth. The one has one hundred and twenty-nine, the other 
only forty questions and answers, and of these only three are devoted to 
the exposition of the Apostles' Creed, while the Sacraments receive disproportionate 
attention. 2. The Heidelberg Catechism gives the words of the Decalogue in 
full, according to the twentieth chapter of Exodus, and follows the old Jewish 
and Greek division, which is adopted by the best commentators; while Luther presents merely  
an abridgment,<note place="foot" n="1023" id="ix.iv.ii-p129.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p130">For example, the fourth (third) 
commandment is thus condensed: '<span lang="DE" id="ix.iv.ii-p130.1"><i>Du sollst den Feiertag 
heiligen</i></span>' (Thou shalt keep holy the rest-day).</p></note> and follows the Roman division 
by omitting the second commandment and splitting the 
tenth into two.<note place="foot" n="1024" id="ix.iv.ii-p130.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p131">Comp. p. 251, note 2.</p></note> 
3. The former gives a summary of the law, through which comes the knowledge 
of sin, in the first part (Ques. 3 and 4), but explains the Decalogue in 
the third division, viewing it in its Christian aspect as a permanent rule 
of life; while Luther regards the law in its Jewish or pedagogic aspect, 
as a schoolmaster leading men to Christ, and hence he puts it as the first 
head before the Creed. Ursinus correctly says: 'The Decalogue belongs to 
the first part so far as it is a mirror of our sin and misery, but also to 
the third part as <pb n="545" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_545.html" id="ix.iv.ii-Page_545" />being the rule of our new obedience and 
Christian life.'<note place="foot" n="1025" id="ix.iv.ii-p131.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p132">The Germans express the 
different aspects of the law by calling it a <span lang="DE" id="ix.iv.ii-p132.1"><i>Sündenspiegel, </i></span> 
<span lang="DE" id="ix.iv.ii-p132.2"><i>Sündenriegel,</i></span> and <span lang="DE" id="ix.iv.ii-p132.3"><i>Lebensregel,</i></span> a 
mirror of sin, a bar of sin, and a rule of life.</p></note> 4. In the rendering of the Creed, besides 
minor verbal differences, the Heidelberg 
Catechism retains 'the holy catholic Church,' with the addition of 'Christian' 
(<span lang="DE" id="ix.iv.ii-p132.4"><i>eine heilige allgemeine christliche 
Kirche</i></span>); while Luther's omits 'catholic,' and substitutes for it 
'Christian.'<note place="foot" n="1026" id="ix.iv.ii-p132.5"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p133">Hence in Germany the term 
'Catholic' and 'Romanist' are used synonymously, and the proverb '<span lang="DE" id="ix.iv.ii-p133.1"><i>Das ist um 
katholisch zu werden</i></span>' expresses a desperate condition of things. The English Churches have 
properly retained the term 'catholic' in its good old sense, instead of allowing Romanists to 
monopolize it.</p></note> 5. In the Lord's Prayer the Heidelberg Catechism uses the modern form 'Our 
Father' (<span lang="DE" id="ix.iv.ii-p133.2"><i>Unser Vater</i></span>), while Luther in his Catechism (though not in his translation of 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 6:9" id="ix.iv.ii-p133.3" parsed="|Matt|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.9">Matt. vi. 9</scripRef> and 
<scripRef passage="Luke 11:2" id="ix.iv.ii-p133.4" parsed="|Luke|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.2">Luke xi. 2</scripRef>) adheres to the 
Latin and old German form of 'Father our' (<span lang="DE" id="ix.iv.ii-p133.5"><i>Vater unser</i></span>), a 
difference tenaciously maintained by German Lutherans. The former divides 
the Prayer into six petitions (with the Greek commentators), and renders 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.iv.ii-p133.6">ἐκ 
πονηροῦ</span> 'from the evil one' 
(<span lang="DE" id="ix.iv.ii-p133.7"><i>vom Bösen,</i></span> 
i.e., from the devil); while Luther (with Augustine) numbers seven petitions, and translates 
(herein agreeing with the English version) 'from evil' 
(<span lang="DE" id="ix.iv.ii-p133.8"><i>vom Uebel</i></span>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p134">The difference between the Heidelberg and Westminster Catechisms 
is chiefly one of nationality. Where the choice is between the two, the former 
will be used in preference by Germans, the other by Scotch and English Presbyterians. 
The Westminster Shorter Catechism has the advantage of greater condensation 
and precision. It is not impossible to make a better one than either by blending 
the excellences of both. They represent also two types of piety: the one 
is more emotional and hearty, the other more scholastic and intellectual. 
This appears at once in the first question. The Heidelberg Catechism asks: 
'What is thy only <i>comfort</i> in life and in death?' The Westminster: 'What is the chief 
<i>end</i> of man?' The one goes at once into the heart of evangelical piety—the mystical 
union of the believer with Christ; the other goes back to the creation and 
the glory of God; but both teach the same God and Christ, and the same way 
of salvation, whereby God is glorified, and man is raised to everlasting felicity in his enjoyment.</p>

<pb n="546" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_546.html" id="ix.iv.ii-Page_546" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iv.ii-p135">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iv.ii-p135.1">HISTORY OF THE CATECHISM.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p136">1. The Heidelberg Catechism was greeted with great joy, and was at 
once introduced into the churches and schools of the Lower Palatinate; while the
Upper Palatinate, under the governorship of Louis (the eldest son of Frederick
III.) remained strictly Lutheran.</p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p137">But, like every good book, it had to pass through a trial of 
probation and a fire of martyrdom. Even before it was printed an anonymous writer attacked
the Heidelberg Synod which, in December, 1562, had adopted the Catechism in manuscript, together with 
sundry measures of reform.<note place="foot" n="1027" id="ix.iv.ii-p137.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p138">This curious document, 
which throws light 
upon that Synod hitherto little known, has been recently recovered and published by Wolters in the 
<i>Studien mud Kritiken</i> for 1867, No. 1, pp. 15 sqq. The Lutheran author, perhaps a dissenting member 
of the Synod, gives a list of the measures for the introduction of the Catechism and the abolition of 
various abuses, and accompanies them with bitter marginal comments, such as: 'This is a lie and 
against God's Word;' 'This is the Anabaptist heresy;' 'To spread Zwinglianism;' 
'<span lang="DE" id="ix.iv.ii-p138.1"><i>Friss Vogel oder stirb</i></span>;' 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.iv.ii-p138.2"><i>Ad spargendam zizaniam</i></span>;' '<span lang="LA" id="ix.iv.ii-p138.3"><i>Ut citius 
imbibant venenum</i></span>;' '<span lang="LA" id="ix.iv.ii-p138.4"><i>Evangelii abrogatio</i></span>;' 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.iv.ii-p138.5"><i>Hispanica inquisitio.</i></span>'</p></note> After its publication it was 
violently assailed by strict Lutherans for its 
alleged Zwinglian and Calvinistic heresies, and by Jesuits on account of 
the condemnation of the idolatry of the mass in the eightieth question. The 
first opponents were Lutheran princes (Margrave Charles II. of Baden, Duke 
Christopher of Würtemberg, the Palatine of Zweibrücken), and Lutheran 
divines, such as Heshusius, Flacius, Brentius, and 
Andreæ.<note place="foot" n="1028" id="ix.iv.ii-p138.6"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p139">See on this Lutheran opposition 
Wolters, l.c., and in his earlier book, <i>Der Heidelb. Katechismus in seiner Urgestalt</i> (1864), pp. 
141–196; Nevin, Introd. to the <i>Tercent. Ed.</i> pp. 42 sqq.; and especially Sudhoff, <i>Olevianus und 
Ursinus,</i> pp. 140 sqq.</p></note> Ursinus 
wrote an able apology of his Catechism, which is embodied in several older 
editions since 1584. A theological colloquy was held at Maulbronn in April, 
1564, where the theological leaders of the Lutheran Duchy of Würtemberg 
and the Reformed Palatinate, in the presence of their princes, debated for 
six days in vain on the eucharist and the ubiquity of Christ's body. Both 
parties were confirmed in their opinions, though the Reformed had the best 
of the argument.<note place="foot" n="1029" id="ix.iv.ii-p139.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p140">See above, 
pp. 288 sqq.</p></note></p>  

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p141">Frederick III., notwithstanding his appeal to Melanchthon and 
the Altered Augsburg Confession, was openly charged with apostasy from the Lutheran faith, 
and seriously threatened with exclusion from the peace of the empire. Even the liberal Emperor Maximilian II. 
wrote <pb n="547" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_547.html" id="ix.iv.ii-Page_547" />him a letter of remonstrance. His fate was to be decided at the Diet 
of Augsburg, 1566. At this critical juncture the pious Elector boldly defended 
his Catechism, which, he said, was all taken from the Bible, and so well 
fortified with marginal proof-texts that it could not be overthrown. He declared 
himself willing to yield to God's truth, if any one could show him any thing 
better from the Scripture, which was at hand for the purpose. Altogether 
he made, at the risk of his crown and his life, such a noble and heroic confession 
as reminds us of Luther's stand at the Diet of Worms. Even his Lutheran opponents 
were filled with admiration and praise, and left him thereafter in quiet 
possession of his faith. 'Why do ye persecute this man?' said the Margrave 
of Baden; 'he has more piety than the whole of us.' The Elector Augustus of Saxony gave similar 
testimony on this 
memorable occasion.<note place="foot" n="1030" id="ix.iv.ii-p141.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p142">Hundeshagen says of Frederick 
III.: 'He 
is acknowledged to be the greatest ruler which the evangelical Palatinate ever had, and as to personal 
piety and loyalty to his faith the shining model of an evangelical prince.' See his art. on the City 
and University of Heidelberg, in the <i>Gedenkbuch der</i> 300 <i>jähr. Jubelfeier des Heidelb. 
Kat.</i> pp. 58, 59.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p143">Thus the Catechism had gained a sort of legal existence in the 
German empire, although it was not till after the Thirty-Years' War, in the Treaty of Westphalia, that 
the Reformed Church, as distinct from the Lutheran, was formally recognized in Germany.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p144">After the death of Frederick it had to pass through another 
persecution in the home of its birth. His successor, Louis VI. (1576–1583), exiled its 
authors, and replaced it by Luther's Catechism and the Formula of Concord. 
But under the regency of Frederick's second son, Prince John Casimir, the 
Heidelberg Catechism and the Reformed Church were restored to their former 
honor, and continued to flourish till the outbreak of the Thirty-Years' War.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p145">This war brought terrible devastation and untold misery upon 
Heidelberg and the Palatinate, which were laid waste by the merciless Tilly (1622). 
Then followed the repeated invasions of Turenne, Melac, and Marshal de Lorges, 
under Louis XIV. The Palatinate fell even into the hands of Roman Catholic 
rulers (1685), and never again rose to its former glory. Thousands of Protestants 
emigrated to America, and planted the Catechism in Pennsylvania, so that 
what it lost in the old world it gained in the new. The indifferentism and <pb n="548" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_548.html" id="ix.iv.ii-Page_548" />rationalism of the 
eighteenth century allowed all creeds to go into 
disuse and neglect. In the nineteenth century faith revived, and with it 
respect for the Heidelberg Catechism; but, owing to the introduction of the 
union of the Lutheran and Reformed Churches in the Grand Duchy of Baden, 
to which Heidelberg now belongs, it was merged into a new catechism compiled from it and from that 
of Luther.<note place="foot" n="1031" id="ix.iv.ii-p145.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p146">On the symbolical status of the 
Evangelical Church in Baden, see two essays of Dr. Hundeshagen, <i>Die Bekenntnissgrundlage der 
vereinigten evangelischen Kirche im Grossherzogthum Baden</i> (1851), and an address delivered before a 
Pastoral Conference at Durlach, on the same subject, 1851, republished in his <i>Schriften und 
Abhandlungen,</i> ed. by Dr. Christlieb, Gotha, 1875, Vol. II. pp. 119 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p147">2. The history of the Palatinate Catechism extends far beyond the 
land of its birth. It took deeper root and acquired greater influence in other 
countries. Soon after its appearance it commended itself by its intrinsic 
excellences to all Reformed Churches of the German tongue. It was introduced 
in East Friesland, Jülich (Juliers), Cleve (Cleves), Berg, the Wupperthal, 
Bremen, Hesse Cassel, Anhalt, Brandenburg, East and West Prussia, the free 
imperial cities, in Hungary, Poland, and in several cantons of Switzerland, as St. Gall, Schaffhausen, 
and Berne.<note place="foot" n="1032" id="ix.iv.ii-p147.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p148">The editions used in the Canton Berne 
have an anti-supralapsarian addition to Question 27: '<span lang="DE" id="ix.iv.ii-p148.1"><i>Und obwohl die Sünden durch Gottes 
Fürsehung werden regiert, so ist doch Gott keine Ursache der Sünde; denn das Ziel unterscheidet 
die Werke. Siehe Exempel an Joseph und seinen Brüdern, an David und Simei, an Christo und den 
Juden.</i></span>' This addition is found as early as 1697. Noticed by Trechsel in <i>Studien und 
Kritiken</i> for 1867, p. 574.</p></note> In the royal house of Prussia it is still used in the instruction 
of the princes, even after the introduction of the union of the 
two confessions.<note place="foot" n="1033" id="ix.iv.ii-p148.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p149">So I was informed by the late 
court chaplain, Dr. Snethlage, of Berlin, who was originally Reformed, and who confirmed several members of 
the royal family.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p150">It was surrounded with a large number of learned works which fill an important place in 
the history of Reformed theology. Eminent professors made it the basis of lectures in the University.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p151">In no country was the Catechism more honored than in Holland and 
her distant colonies in Asia and Africa. It soon replaced the catechisms of Calvin 
and Lasky. The synods of Wesel, 1568, of Emden, 1571, and of Dort, 1574, 
recommended and enjoined its use; and ministers were required to explain 
it to the people in fifty-two lessons throughout the year in the afternoon service of the Lord's day. In 
the beginning of the sixteenth century the Arminians called for a <pb n="549" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_549.html" id="ix.iv.ii-Page_549" />revision of it, to remove 
certain features to which they objected. But 
the famous General Synod of Dort, after a careful examination, opposed any 
change, and, in its 148th Session, May 1, 1619, it unanimously delivered 
the judgment that the Heidelberg Catechism 'formed altogether a most accurate 
compend of the orthodox Christian faith; being, with singular skill, not 
only adapted to the understanding of the young, but suited also for the advantageous 
instruction of older persons; so that it could continue to be taught with 
great edification in the Belgic churches, and ought by all means to be retained.' 
This judgment was agreed to by all the foreign delegates from Germany, Switzerland, 
and England, and has thus an œcumenical significance for the Reformed communion.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p152">The Heidelberg Catechism was also clothed with symbolical authority 
in Scotland, and was repeatedly printed 'by public authority,' even after 
the Westminster standards had come into use. It seems to have there practically 
superseded Calvin's Catechism, but it was in turn superseded by Craig's Catechism, 
and Craig's by that of the Westminster Assembly.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p153">3. From Holland the Heidelberg Catechism crossed the Atlantic 
to Manhattan Island (1609), with the discoverer of the Hudson River, and was the first 
Protestant catechism planted on American soil. A hundred years later, German 
emigrants, driven from the Palatinate by Romish persecution and tyranny, 
carried it to Pennsylvania and other colonies. It has remained ever since 
the honored symbol of the Dutch and German Reformed Churches in America, 
and will continue to be used as long as they retain their separate denominational 
existence, or even if they should unite with the larger Presbyterian body.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p154">One of the first acts of the reunited Presbyterian Church in the 
United States, at the session of the General Assembly in Philadelphia, May, 1870, was the formal sanction of 
the use of the Heidelberg Catechism in any congregation which may desire 
it.<note place="foot" n="1034" id="ix.iv.ii-p154.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p155">A special committee, appointed by the Old 
School Assembly of 1869, reported to the first reunited Assembly of 1870, after a laudatory description 
of the Heidelberg Catechism, the following resolutions, which were unanimously adopted:</p>

<p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p156">1. <i>Resolved,</i> That this General Assembly recognizes 
in the Heidelberg Catechism a valuable Scriptural compendium of Christian doctrine and duty.</p>

<p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p157">2. <i>Resolved,</i> That if any churches desire to employ 
the Heidelberg Catechism in the instruction of their children, they may do so with the approbation of this 
Assembly.</p>

<p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p158">See the <i>Minutes of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian 
Church in the United States of America for</i> 1870, p. 120, and the Memorial volume on <i>Presbyterian 
Reunion</i> (New York, 1870), p. 454.</p></note></p>

<pb n="550" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_550.html" id="ix.iv.ii-Page_550" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p159">4. In the year 1863, three centuries after its first publication, the 
Heidelberg Catechism witnessed its greatest triumph, not only in Germany 
and Holland, but still more in a land which the authors never saw, and in 
a language the sound of which they probably never heard. The Reformation 
was similarly honored in 1817, and the Augsburg Confession in 1830, but no other catechism.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p160">In Germany the tercentenary celebration of the Heidelberg 
Catechism was left to individual pastors and congregations, and called forth some valuable 
publications.<note place="foot" n="1035" id="ix.iv.ii-p160.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p161">Among these we mention the 
articles on the 
Heidelberg Catechism by Ullmann, Sack, Plitt, Hundeshagen, Wolters, and Trechsel, in the <i>Studien und 
Kritiken</i> for 1863, 1864, and 1867, the discovery and reprint of the <i>ed. princeps</i> by Wolters 
(1864), and a collection of excellent sermons by distinguished Reformed pulpit orators, under the title, 
'<i>Der einzige Trost im Leben und Sterben</i>,' Elberfeld, 1863.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p162">The German Reformed Church in the United States took it up as a 
body, and gave it a wider scope. She made the three-hundredth anniversary of her 
confession the occasion for a general revival of theological and religious 
life, the publication of a triglot edition of the Catechism, the endowment 
of a tercentenary professorship in her seminary, and the collection of large 
sums of money for churches, missions, and other benevolent objects. All these 
ends were accomplished. The celebration culminated in a general convention 
of ministers and laymen in Philadelphia, which lasted a whole week, January 
17–23, 1863, in the midst of the raging storm of the civil war. About twenty 
interesting and instructive essays on the Catechism and connected topics, 
which had been specially prepared for the occasion by eminent German, Dutch, 
and American divines, were read in two churches before crowded and attentive 
assemblies. Luther, Calvin, Zwingli, Melanchthon, Frederick III., Ursinus, 
and Olevianus were called from their graves to reproduce before an American 
audience the ideas, trials, and triumphs of the creative and heroic age of 
the Reformation. Altogether the year 1863 marks an epoch in the history of 
the Heidelberg Catechism and of the German Reformed Church 
in America.<note place="foot" n="1036" id="ix.iv.ii-p162.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p163">See the <i>Tercentenary Monument</i> 
(574 pages), and the <i>Gedenkbuch der dreihundert jährigen Jubelfeier des Heidelberger 
Katechismus</i> (449 pages), both published at Philadelphia. 1863. The German edition gives the 
correspondence and essays of Drs. Herzog, Ebrard, Ullmann, Hundeshagen, Lange, and Schotel, in the original 
German, together with a history of the Catechism by the editor. The Anglo-American essays and addresses of 
Drs. Nevin, Schaff, Gerhart, Harbaugh, Wolff, Bomberger, Porter, De Witt, Kieffer, Theodor and Thomas Appel, 
Schneck, Russell, Gans, and Bausmann, are found in full in the 
English edition.</p></note></p>

<pb n="551" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_551.html" id="ix.iv.ii-Page_551" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iv.ii-p164">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iv.ii-p164.1">OPINIONS ON THE CATECHISM.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p165">We close this chapter with a selection from the many warm commendations which the 
Heidelberg Catechism has received from distinguished divines of different countries.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p166"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p166.1">Henry Bullinger,</span> 
the friend and successor of Zwingli, himself the author of a catechism (1559) and of the Second Helvetic 
Confession (1566), wrote to a friend:</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em; margin-top:3pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="ix.iv.ii-p167"><span style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.iv.ii-p167.1">'The order of the book is clear; the matter true, good, and 
beautiful; the whole is luminous, fruitful, and godly; it comprehends many and great truths in a small 
compass. I believe that no better catechism has ever 
been issued.'</span><note place="foot" n="1037" id="ix.iv.ii-p167.2">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p168">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.iv.ii-p168.1"><i>Arbitror meliorem Catechismum non 
editum esse. Deo sit gloria qui largiatur successum</i></span>' (1563). See Ursinus, <i>Apol. Catech.</i> 
in the <i>Præfatio.</i></p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p169">The <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p169.1">Hessian</span> divines quoted by David Pareus:</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em; margin-top:3pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="ix.iv.ii-p170"><span style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.iv.ii-p170.1">'There is no catechism more thorough, more perfect, 
and better adapted to the capacity of adults as well as the young.'</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p171">The English delegates to the Synod of Dort, George Carleton (Bishop of Llandaff), John 
Davenant (afterwards Bishop of Salisbury), Archdeacon Samuel Ward, Dr. Thomas Goade, and Walter Balcanqual, 
said:</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em; margin-top:3pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="ix.iv.ii-p172"><span style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.iv.ii-p172.1">'That neither their own nor the French Church 
had a catechism so suitable and excellent; that those who had compiled it were therein remarkably endowed
and assisted by the Spirit of God; that in several of their works they had
excelled other theologians, but that in the composition of this Catechism they had outdone 
themselves.'</span><note place="foot" n="1038" id="ix.iv.ii-p172.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p173">This judgment is quoted 
on the title-page of the later editions of Bishop Parry's translation, London ed. 1728; reprinted, 
London, 1851.</p></note></p>
  
<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p174">The favorable judgment of the Synod of Dort itself has already been quoted.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p175">Dr. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p175.1">Ullmann</span> 
(d. 1865), formerly Professor at Heidelberg, and one of the best Church historians of the nineteenth 
century:<note place="foot" n="1039" id="ix.iv.ii-p175.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p176">In Piper's <i>Evang. Kalender</i> 
for 1862, p. 191. Comp. also his art. in the <i>Studien und Kritiken</i> for 1863, and in the 
<i>Gedenkbuch,</i> etc.</p></note></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em; margin-top:3pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="ix.iv.ii-p177"><span style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.iv.ii-p177.1">'The Heidelberg Catechism, more systematically 
executed than Luther's, unfolds upon the fundamental thoughts of sin, redemption, and thankfulness, 
the Reformed doctrine, yet without touching upon predestination, with rare 
pithiness and clearness, and obtained through these excellences not only 
speedy and most extended recognition in the Reformed Churches, but is to-day still regarded by all parties as 
one of the most masterly productions in this department.'</span></p>

<pb n="552" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_552.html" id="ix.iv.ii-Page_552" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p178">Dr. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p178.1">Aug. Ebrard,</span> one of the ablest 
and most prolific German Reformed 
divines:<note place="foot" n="1040" id="ix.iv.ii-p178.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p179"><i>Das Dogma v. heil. Abendmahl,</i> 
Vol. II. p. 604.</p></note></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em; margin-top:3pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="ix.iv.ii-p180"><span style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.iv.ii-p180.1">'For wonderful union of dogmatic precision and 
genial heartiness,</span><note place="foot" n="1041" id="ix.iv.ii-p180.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p181">Or, fullness of soul 
(<i>gemüthliche Innigkeit</i>).</p></note> <span style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.iv.ii-p181.1">of lucid perspicuity and mysterious depth, the Heidelberg 
Catechism stands alone in its kind. It is at once a system of theology and a book of devotion; every 
child can understand it at the first reading, and yet the catechist finds 
in it the richest material for profound investigation.'</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p182"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p182.1">Max Göbel,</span> 
the author of an excellent history of Christian life in the Reformed 
Church:<note place="foot" n="1042" id="ix.iv.ii-p182.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p183"><i>Geschichte des christl. Lebens,</i> 
Vol. I. p. 392.</p></note></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em; margin-top:3pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="ix.iv.ii-p184"><span style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.iv.ii-p184.1">'The Heidelberg Catechism may be properly 
regarded as the flower and fruit of the entire German and French Reformation; it has Lutheran fervor, 
Melanchthonian clearness, Zwinglian simplicity, and Calvinistic fire blended 
in one, and therefore—notwithstanding many defects and angles—it has been 
(together with the Altered Augsburg Confession of 1540), and remains to this 
day, the only common confession and doctrinal standard of the entire German 
Reformed Church from the Palatinate to the Netherlands, and to Brandenburg and Prussia.'</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p185"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p185.1">Karl Sudhoff,</span> 
formerly a Roman Catholic priest, then pastor of the German Reformed Church at 
Frankfort-on-the-Main:<note place="foot" n="1043" id="ix.iv.ii-p185.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p186"><i>Theol. Handbuch zur 
Auslegung des Heid. Kat.</i> p. 493.</p></note></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em; margin-top:3pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="ix.iv.ii-p187"><span style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.iv.ii-p187.1">'A peculiar power and unction pervades the 
whole work, which can not 
easily be mistaken by any one. The book, therefore, speaks with peculiar 
freshness and animation directly to the soul, because it appears as a confident, 
joyous confession of the Christian heart assured of salvation. It is addressed 
to the heart and will as much as to the head. Keen and popular unfolding 
of ideas is here most beautifully united with the deep feeling of piety, 
as well as with the earnest spirit of revival and joyous believing confidence. 
And who that have read this Catechism but once can mistake how indissolubly 
united with these great excellences is the powerful, dignified, and yet so 
simple style! What a true-hearted, intelligible, simple, and yet lofty eloquence 
speaks to us even from the smallest questions!'</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p188">Dr. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p188.1">K. B. Hundeshagen,</span> Professor of Theology 
at Heidelberg, afterwards in Bonn (d. 1873), calls the Heidelberg Catechism a 'witness of Reformed 
loyalty to the Word of God, of Reformed purity and firmness of faith, of 
Reformed moderation and sobriety,' and a work 'of eternal youth and never-ceasing 
value.'<note place="foot" n="1044" id="ix.iv.ii-p188.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p189">See his instructive review of 
Sudhoff's <i>Handbuch,</i> in the <i>Studien und Kritiken</i> for 1864, pp. 153–180. It is gratifying 
to me that this distinguished divine fully indorses, on p. 169, the view which I had previously given of 
the theology of the Heidelberg Catechism and its relation to Calvinism in opposition to Sudhoff on the 
one hand and Heppe on the other.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p190">Dr. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p190.1">Plitt,</span> 
formerly Pastor in Heidelberg, then Professor of Theology 
in Bonn:<note place="foot" n="1045" id="ix.iv.ii-p190.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p191">In the <i>Studien und Kritiken</i> 
for 1863, p. 25.</p></note></p>
  
<p style="text-indent:1em; margin-top:3pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="ix.iv.ii-p192"><span style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.iv.ii-p192.1">'The Heidelberg Catechism still lives; it has 
not died in three hundred years. It lives in the hearts of Christians. How many catechisms have since 
then disappeared, how many in the last thirty or forty years, and have been 
so long sunk in the "sea of oblivion," that one scarcely knows their titles. 
The Heidelberg Catechism has survived its tercentenary jubilee, and will, God willing, see several such 
jubilees. It will not die; it will live as long as there is an Evangelical Church.'</span></p>

<pb n="553" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_553.html" id="ix.iv.ii-Page_553" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p193">Dr. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p193.1">Henry Harbaugh,</span> late Professor 
of Theology at Mercersburg (d. 1867), a gifted poet and the author of several popular religious 
works:<note place="foot" n="1046" id="ix.iv.ii-p193.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p194">In the <i>Mercersburg Review</i> for 1857, 
p. 102.</p></note></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em; margin-top:3pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="ix.iv.ii-p195">'It is worthy of profound consideration, that 
the Heidelberg Catechism, which has always ruled the heart, spirit, and body of the Reformed side of 
the Reformation, has no prototype in any of the Reformers. Zwingli and Calvin 
can say, It is not of me; it has the suavity but not the compromising spirit 
of Melanchthon. It has nothing of the dashing terror of Luther. What is stranger 
than all, it is farthest possible removed from the mechanical scholasticism 
and rigid logic of Ursinus, its principal author. Though it has the warm, 
practical, sacred, poetical fervor of Olevianus, it has none of his fire 
and flame. It is greater than Reformers; it is purer and sounder than theologians.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p196">Dr. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p196.1">J. W. Nevin,</span> 
successively Professor of Theology in the Presbyterian 
Seminary at Alleghany, in the German Reformed Seminary at Mercersburg, and 
President of Franklin and Marshall College, Lancaster, 
Pa.:<note place="foot" n="1047" id="ix.iv.ii-p196.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p197"><i>Tercentenary Edition,</i> Introd. 
pp. 120–122.</p></note></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em; margin-top:3pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="ix.iv.ii-p198"><span style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.iv.ii-p198.1">'In every view, we may say, the Catechism of 
the Palatinate, now three hundred years old, is a book entitled, in no common degree, to admiration 
and praise. It comes before us as the ripe product of the proper confessional 
life of the Reformed Church, in the full bloom of its historical development, 
as this was reached at the time when the work made its appearance. Its wide-spread 
and long-continued popularity proclaims its universal significance and worth. 
It must have been admirably adapted to the wants of the Church at large, 
as well as admirably true to the inmost sense of its general life, to come 
in this way into such vast credit. Among all Protestant symbols, whether 
of earlier or later date, there is no other in which we find the like union 
of excellent qualities combined and wrought together in the same happy manner. 
It is at once a creed, a catechism, and a confession; and all this in such 
a manner, at the same time, as to be often a very liturgy also, instinct 
with the full spirit of worship and devotion. It is both simple and profound; a fit manual of 
instruction for the young, and yet a whole system of divinity 
for the old; a text-book, suited alike for the use of the pulpit and the 
family, the theological seminary, and the common school. It is pervaded by 
a scientific spirit, beyond what is common in formularies of this sort; but 
its science is always earnestly and solemnly practical. In its whole constitution, 
as we have seen, it is more a great deal than doctrine merely, or a form 
of sound words for the understanding. It is doctrine apprehended and represented 
continually in the form of life. It is for the heart every where full as 
much as for the head. Among its characteristic perfections deserves to be 
noted always, with particular praise, its catholic spirit, and the rich mystical 
element that pervades so largely its whole composition. . . . Simple, beautiful, 
and clear in its logical construction, the symbol moves throughout also in 
the element of fresh religious feeling. It is full of sensibility and faith 
and joyous childlike trust. Its utterances rise at times to a sort of heavenly 
pathos, and breathe forth almost lyrical strains of devotion.'</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p199">Dr. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p199.1">Hagenbach,</span> the well-known historian 
(d. at Basle, 1874):<note place="foot" n="1048" id="ix.iv.ii-p199.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p200"><i>Kirchengeschichte,</i> 
Leipz. 1870 (3d edition), Vol. IV. p. 312.</p></note></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em; margin-top:3pt; margin-bottom:3pt" id="ix.iv.ii-p201"><span style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.iv.ii-p201.1">'The Heidelberg Catechism was greeted not only 
in the Palatinate but in all Reformed churches as the correct expression of the Reformed faith, 
and attained the authority of a genuine symbolical standard. It was translated 
into nearly all languages, and has continued to be the basis of religious 
instruction to this day. . . . Its tone, notwithstanding the scholastic and dogmatizing or (as Ullmann says) 
constructive tendency, is truly popular and childlike.'</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em; margin-bottom:3pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="ix.iv.ii-p202"><span style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.iv.ii-p202.1">Then he quotes several questions as models of 
the catechetical style.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p203">Dr. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p203.1">Dalton,</span> of 
St. Petersburg:<note place="foot" n="1049" id="ix.iv.ii-p203.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p204"><i>Immanuel. Der Heidelb. 
Kat.,</i> etc., 1870, p. 15.</p></note></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em; margin-top:3pt; margin-bottom:3pt" id="ix.iv.ii-p205"><span style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.iv.ii-p205.1">'The Heidelberg Catechism exhibits the harmonious 
union of the Calvinistic and the Melanchthonian spirit. It is the ripe fruit of the whole Reformation 
and the true heir of <pb n="554" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_554.html" id="ix.iv.ii-Page_554" />the treasures gathered, not in ten years, but during that 
entire period. It is thoroughly Biblical, and represents its particular denominational 
type with great wisdom and moderation. We feel from beginning to end in the 
clear and expressive word the warm and sound pulse of a heart that was baptized 
by the fire and Spirit from above, and knows what it believes.'</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.ii-p206">It is gratifying that the Lutheran hostility of former days has 
given way to a sincere appreciation. Drs. 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p206.1">Guericke</span> and 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p206.2">Kurtz,</span> two prominent champions 
of Lutheran orthodoxy in the nineteenth century, in almost the same words 
praise the Heidelberg Catechism for 'its signal wisdom in teaching, its Christian 
fervor, theological ability, and mediating 
moderation.'<note place="foot" n="1050" id="ix.iv.ii-p206.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p207">Guericke, 
<i>Kirchengeschichte,</i> Vol. III. p. 610 (7th edition), and his <i>Symbolik.</i> Kurtz, <i>Lehrbuch der 
Kirchengeschichte,</i> p. 508 (5th edition).</p></note> Dr. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.ii-p207.1">Julius 
Stahl,</span> an eminent jurist and the ablest apologist of modern Lutheranism within the 
Prussian Union, derived the religious revival of the Lutheran Church in his 
native Bavaria and his own conversion chiefly from the late venerable Reformed 
pastor and professor, Dr. J. Chr. G. L. Krafft, in Erlangen (died 1845). 
'The man,' he said, before the General Synod at Berlin, 1846, 'who built 
up the Church in my fatherland, <i>the most apostolic man I ever met in my life,</i> Pastor 
Krafft, was a strict adherent of the Reformed creed. Whether he carried the 
Heidelberg Catechism in his pocket I know not, but this I know, that he caused 
throughout the whole land a spring to bloom whose fruits will ripen 
for eternity.'<note place="foot" n="1051" id="ix.iv.ii-p207.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.ii-p208">See art. <i>Krafft,</i> by 
Goebel, in Herzog's <i>Encykl.</i> Vol. VIII. p. 37.</p></note></p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Brandenburg Confessions." progress="59.90%" prev="ix.iv.ii" next="ix.iv.iv" id="ix.iv.iii">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iv.iii-p1">§ 70. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.iii-p1.1">The Brandenburg Confessions.</span></p>
<p style="text-align:center" id="ix.iv.iii-p2">(<i>Confessiones Marchicæ.</i>)</p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.iv.iii-p2.1">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="ix.iv.iii-p3">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.iii-p4"><name title="Hartknoch, Christoph" id="ix.iv.iii-p4.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.iii-p4.2">Hartknoch:</span></name> <i> Preussische Kirchenhistorie.</i> 
Frankf. 1686.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.iii-p5"><name title="Zorn" id="ix.iv.iii-p5.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.iii-p5.2">Zorn: </span></name> <i>Historia derer zwischen den Lutherischen und 
Reformirten Theologis gehaltenen Colloquiorum.</i> Hamburg, 1705.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.iii-p6"><name title="Hering, D. H." id="ix.iv.iii-p6.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.iii-p6.2">D. H. Hering: </span></name> <i>Historische Nachricht von dem ersten 
Anfang der evang.-reformirten Kirche in Brandenburg und Preussen unter dem 
gott<span style="color:red" id="ix.iv.iii-p6.3">s</span>eligen Churfürsten Johann 
Sigismund, nebst den drei Bekenntniss-Schriften dieser Kirche.</i> Halle, 1778. The same: <i>Neue 
Beiträge zur Geschichte der evangel.-reform. Kirche in den Preuss. Brandenburg. Ländern.</i> 
Berlin, 1787.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.iii-p7"><name title="Hering, C. W." id="ix.iv.iii-p7.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.iii-p7.2">C. W. Hering: </span></name> <i>Geschichte der kirchlichen 
Unionsversuche seit der Reformation.</i> Leipzig, 1836, 1837.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.iii-p8"><name title="Beck" id="ix.iv.iii-p8.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.iii-p8.2">Beck: </span></name> <i>Symbol. Bücher der ev.-reform. Kirche,</i> 
Vol. I. pp. 472 sqq.; Vol. II. pp. 110 sqq., 130 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.iii-p9"><name title="Niemeyer" id="ix.iv.iii-p9.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.iii-p9.2">Niemeyer: </span></name> <i>Collectio,</i> Proleg. pp. lxxiv. sqq. 
and 642–689.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.iii-p10"><name title="Böckel" id="ix.iv.iii-p10.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.iii-p10.2">Böckel: </span></name> <i>Die Bekenntniss-Schriften,</i> etc., 
pp. 425 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.iii-p11"><name title="Möller" id="ix.iv.iii-p11.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.iii-p11.2">Möller: </span></name> <i>Joh. Sigismund's Uebertritt zum 
reform. Bekenntniss,</i> in the <i>Deutsche Zeitschrift.</i> Berlin, 1858, pp. 189 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.iii-p12"><name title="Schweizer, Alex." id="ix.iv.iii-p12.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.iii-p12.2">Alex. Schweizer: </span></name> <i>Die Protest. Centraldogmen,</i> 
Vol. II. pp. 6 sqq., 525 sqq., 531 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.iii-p13">Comp. Herzog's <i>Encyklop.</i> articles: <i>Leipziger 
Colloquium,</i> Vol. VIII. p. 286; <i>Joh. Sigismund,</i> Vol. XIV. p. 364; and <i>Thorn</i> (by Henke), 
Vol. XVI. p. 101.</p>
</div>
<p id="ix.iv.iii-p14"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iii-p15">Brandenburg, the central province of Prussia, with Berlin as its 
capital, ruled since 1415 by princes of the house of Hohenzollern, at <pb n="555" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_555.html" id="ix.iv.iii-Page_555" />first embraced 
the Lutheran Reformation, but at the beginning of the 
seventeenth century the Elector became Calvinistic, drawing with him a few 
influential ministers and congregations. This Reformed diaspora received an accession of about twenty 
thousand exiled Huguenots under the liberal policy of the great Elector Frederick William (1620–1688), the 
proper founder of the Prussian monarchy, who secured the legal recognition 
of the Reformed Church in the Treaty of Westphalia (1648).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iii-p16">There are three Reformed Confessions of Brandenburg—namely, 
the Confession of the Elector Sigismund (1614), the Leipzig Colloquy (1631), and the Declaration 
of Thorn (1645). They bear a moderately Calvinistic, we may say a Unionistic, 
type, and had a certain symbolical authority in Brandenburg till the introduction 
of the union of the Lutheran and Reformed Churches in 1817. The great Elector 
mentions them together in 1664. The Canons of Dort were respectfully received 
but never adopted by the Brandenburg divines.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iv.iii-p17">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iv.iii-p17.1">THE CONFESSION OF SIGISMUND. A.D. 1614.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.iii-p18">See the original German text in the collections of Beck, Niemeyer, Böckel, 
and also in Heppe's <i>Bekenntniss-Schriften der reform. Kirchen Deutschlands,</i> pp. 284–294.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iii-p19">John Sigismund (or Siegmund), Elector of Brandenburg (b. 1572, 
d. 1619) and ancestor of the royal line of Prussia, was brought up in the rigorous 
orthodoxy of the Lutheran Formula of Concord, and in his twenty-first year 
a solemn pledge was exacted from him by his father that he would always adhere 
to this creed (1593). But religious compulsion had on him an effect directly 
contrary to that contemplated (as is often the case with independent minds). 
His social relations with Holland, Cleves, and the Palatinate gave him a 
favorable impression of the doctrines and discipline of the Calvinistic Churches. 
In 1608 he succeeded to the throne. At Christmas, 1613, he publicly professed 
the Reformed faith by receiving the holy communion, according to the Reformed 
rite, in the Dome of Berlin, together with fifty-four others, including his 
brother John George, the Count of Nassau, Ernst Casimir, and the English 
embassador.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iii-p20">This act was the result of conscientious 
conviction.<note place="foot" n="1052" id="ix.iv.iii-p20.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.iii-p21">Some writers, including Voltaire, 
trace the change to political motives—viz., that Sigismund wished to secure the friendship of Holland 
and England—but without proof. On the contrary, it was bad policy, and in its immediate effect 
rendered the Elector very unpopular among his German fellow-sovereigns and his own people. '<span lang="DE" id="ix.iv.iii-p21.1"><i>Kein 
Wort,</i></span>' says Böckel, p. 427, '<span lang="DE" id="ix.iv.iii-p21.2"><i>keine Handlung des Kurfürsten Johann Sigismund 
verräth, dass ihn irgend eine unreine Nebenabsicht geleitet habe.</i></span>' See also 
Möller and Hollenberg, l.c.</p></note> It was meant <pb n="556" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_556.html" id="ix.iv.iii-Page_556" />to be not so much a change of creed 
as a further progress in Protestantism, 
but it created a great sensation, and called forth violent protests from Lutheran princes and 
pulpits.<note place="foot" n="1053" id="ix.iv.iii-p21.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.iii-p22">See Hutter's 
<i>Calvinista aulico-politicus.</i></p></note> An edict forbidding public denunciations had little effect. 
A fanatical mob arose in rebellion against the Reformed preachers, and plundered their houses 
(1615). The great majority of the Elector's subjects and his own wife remained 
Lutherans.<note place="foot" n="1054" id="ix.iv.iii-p22.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.iii-p23">Dr. Tholuck (<i>Geist der luther. 
Theologen Wittenbergs,</i> p. 118, referring to Hartknoch's <i>Preuss. Kirchenhistorie,</i> 
p. 544) mentions the fact that Anna, the wife of Sigismund, in her will and testament ordered her 
chaplain in the funeral sermon to disown the Calvinistic (?) heresy that Christ's blood and death 
are merely a <i>man's</i> blood and death.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iii-p24">Nevertheless, his transition was of great prospective importance, 
for the house of Brandenburg was destined to become, by extraordinary talents and achievements, one of the 
leading dynasties of Europe, and to take the helm of the new Protestant German empire.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iii-p25">In May, 1614, Sigismund issued a personal confession of faith, 
which is called after him and also after his country. It was drawn up by himself, 
with the aid of Dr. Pelargus, General Superintendent at Frankfort-on-the-Oder. 
It is brief, moderate, conciliatory, and intended to be merely supplementary 
concerning the controverted articles. The Elector professes faith in the 
'true, infallible, and saving Word of God, as the only rule of the pious 
which is perfect, sufficient for salvation, and abides forever.' Then he 
accepts, as agreeing with the Bible, the œcumenical creeds (namely, the 
Apostles', the Nicene, the Athanasian, also the doctrinal decisions of Ephesus, 
431, and of Chalcedon, 451), and the Augsburg Confession of 1530, with the 
later improvements of Melanchthon.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iii-p26">In regard to the controverted articles, Sigismund rejects the 
Lutheran doctrine of the ubiquity of Christ's body, and exorcism in baptism as a superstitious 
ceremony, and the use of the wafer instead of the breaking of bread in the 
communion. He adopts the Reformed doctrine of the sacraments, and of an eternal 
and unconditional election of grace, yet with the declaration that God sincerely 
wished the salvation of <i>all</i> men, and was not the author of sin and damnation.</p>

<pb n="557" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_557.html" id="ix.iv.iii-Page_557" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iii-p27">In conclusion the Elector expresses his wish and prayer that God may 
enlighten his faithful subjects with his truth, but disclaims all intention 
to coerce their conscience, since faith was the free gift of God 
(<scripRef passage="John 6:29" id="ix.iv.iii-p27.1" parsed="|John|6|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.29">John vi. 29</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="2 Thessalonians 3:2" id="ix.iv.iii-p27.2" parsed="|2Thess|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.3.2">2 Thess. iii. 2</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Philippians 1:29" id="ix.iv.iii-p27.3" parsed="|Phil|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.29">Phil. i. 29</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Ephesians 3:8" id="ix.iv.iii-p27.4" parsed="|Eph|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.8">Eph. iii. 8</scripRef>), 
and no one should presume to exercise dominion over men's religion 
(<scripRef passage="2 Corinthians 1:24" id="ix.iv.iii-p27.5" parsed="|2Cor|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.24">2 Cor. i. 24</scripRef>). 
He thus freely waived, in relation to his Lutheran subjects, the right of reformation, which was claimed and 
exercised by other Protestant princes, and established a basis for religious liberty and union.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iii-p28">This wise toleration was in advance of the age, and contrasts 
favorably with the opposite policy of the Elector Augustus of Saxony, who forced the 
Formula of Concord upon his people, and answered the Emperor Maximilian II., 
when he interceded for the release from prison of Peucer (Melanchthon's son-in-law): 'I want only 
such servants as believe and confess in religion neither more nor less than I myself believe 
and confess.'<note place="foot" n="1055" id="ix.iv.iii-p28.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.iii-p29">The Emperor replied: 
'<span lang="DE" id="ix.iv.iii-p29.1"><i>Das wage ich 
von meinen Dienern nicht zu fordern.</i></span>' The same Elector Augustus said that 'if he had 
only one Calvinistic vein in his body, he wished the devil (sic!) would pull 
it out.'</p></note> These times of terrorism over men's consciences are happily passed, and 
Sigismund's toleration has become the settled policy of his successors to this day.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iii-p30">The conduct of Luther and Zwingli at Marburg gave tone and 
character to all subsequent union conferences of the two confessions they represent. 
The Reformed, with a larger charity, were always willing to commune with 
Lutherans notwithstanding minor doctrinal differences; while the Lutherans, 
with a narrower conscience and a more compact system of theology, refused 
the hand of fellowship to the Reformed, and abhorred as a syncretistic heresy 
all union that was not based upon perfect agreement in dogma; yea, during 
the seventeenth century they would rather make common cause with Romanists 
than Calvinists, and went so far as to exclude the Calvinists 
from heaven.<note place="foot" n="1056" id="ix.iv.iii-p30.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.iii-p31">Dr. Hülsemann of Wittenberg 
traced the charitable hope of Calixtus that he would meet many Reformed in heaven to the inspiration of the 
devil ('<span lang="LA" id="ix.iv.iii-p31.1"><i>spes dubio procul a 
diabolo inspirata</i></span>'). Calixtus asked, Who inspired this opinion of Hülsemann? Leyser 
wrote a book to show that communion with Papists was preferable to communion with Calvinists. Another book 
of that age professed to prove that 'the damned Calvinistic heretics have six hundred and sixty-six 
theses in common with the Turks.' The French Reformed Synod of Charenton in 1631 sanctioned the 
admission of Lutheran sponsors in baptism on the ground of essential agreement of the Augsburg Confession 
with the Reformed doctrine. This resolution was pronounced 'atheistic' by Lutherans as well as 
Romanists. The spirit of Lutheran bigotry in that classical period of polemic confessionalism and 
exclusivism is well characterized and illustrated by Dr. Tholuck, in his <i>Geist der luther. Theologen 
Wittenbergs im</i> 17<i>ten Jahrh.</i> (1852), pp. 115, 169, 211, etc. Comp. also above, p. 346; 
Gieseler, <i>Kirchengeschichte,</i> Vol. III. Pt. II. (1853), p. 456; Hase, <i>Kirchengesch.</i> 
9th ed. p. 510.</p></note> <pb n="558" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_558.html" id="ix.iv.iii-Page_558" />Fortunately Calixtus and his school, who had the Melanchthonian 
spirit, formed an honorable exception, and the exception, after much misrepresentation 
and persecution, has become the rule in the Lutheran Church.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iv.iii-p32">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iv.iii-p32.1">THE COLLOQUY AT LEIPZIG. A.D. 1631.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="ix.iv.iii-p33">See the German text of the <i>Colloquium 
Lipsiense</i> in Niemeyer, pp. 653–668, and in Böckel, pp. 443–456.</p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iii-p34">In the midst of the fierce polemics between the Churches and the 
horrors of the Thirty-Years' War growing out of it, there arose from time to time 
a desire for union and peace, which was strengthened by the common danger. 
In 1629, Ferdinand II., a pupil of the Jesuits, issued an edict aiming at 
the destruction of Protestantism, which might have been accomplished had 
not Gustavus Adolphus soon afterwards appeared on German soil. It was during 
this period that the classical union sentence (often erroneously attributed 
to Augustine), 'In necessary things unity, in doubtful things liberty, in 
all things charity,' was first uttered as a prophetic voice in the wilderness 
by a Lutheran divine of the school of Calixtus, and re-echoed in England 
by Richard Baxter.<note place="foot" n="1057" id="ix.iv.iii-p34.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.iii-p35">See Lücke's treatise, 
<i>Ueber das Alter, den Verfasser,</i> etc., <i>des kirchlichen Friedensspruches,</i> etc., Göttingen, 
1850. He traces it to Rupertus Meldenius, the obscure author of <i>Parænesis votiva pro pace 
ecclesiæ ad theologos Augustanæ Confessionis</i> (before 1635), directed against the 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.iv.iii-p35.1">φιλοδοξία</span> and 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.iv.iii-p35.2">φιλονεικία</span> 
of the theologians, and commending humility and love of peace. Here the sentence occurs, 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.iv.iii-p35.3"><i>Si nos 
servaremus </i> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.iii-p35.4">in necessariis Unitatem, in non necessariis 
Libertatem, in utrisque Caritatem, </span> <i>optimo certe loco essent res nostræ.</i></span>' 
A copy of the first edition of this book, though without date, is preserved in the City 
Library of Hamburg.</p></note></p>
  
<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iii-p36">Under the operation of this feeling and the threatening pressure of 
Romanism, the Elector Christian William of Brandenburg, accompanied by his 
chaplain, <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.iii-p36.1">John Bergius,</span> and the Landgrave William of Hesse,  
with the theological Professor <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.iii-p36.2">Crocius</span> and Chaplain 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.iii-p36.3">Theophilus Neuberger,</span> met at Leipzig with the Elector George 
of Saxony and the Lutheran divines <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.iii-p36.4">Matthias Hoë</span> of 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.iii-p36.5">Hoënegg,</span> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.iii-p36.6">Polycarp Leyser,</span> and 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.iii-p36.7">Henry Höpfner,</span> to confer in a private way about a 
friendly understanding between the two confessions, hoping to set a good example to other divines of 
Germany. The conference lasted from March 3 to 23, 1631, and each session continued three hours.</p>

<pb n="559" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_559.html" id="ix.iv.iii-Page_559" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iii-p37">The Augsburg Confession of 1530, with Melanchthon's subsequent explanations, 
was made the basis of the proceedings, and was discussed article by article. 
They agreed essentially on all the doctrines except the omnipresence of Christ's 
human nature, the oral manducation of his body in the eucharist by worthy 
and unworthy communicants. The Reformed divines were willing, notwithstanding 
these differences, to treat the Lutherans as brethren, and to make common 
cause with them against the Papists. But the Lutherans were not prepared 
to do more than to take this proposal into serious consideration.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iii-p38">The question of election was then also taken up, although it is not 
expressly mentioned in the Augsburg Confession. They agreed that only a portion 
of the race was actually saved. The Reformed traced election to the absolute 
will of God, and reprobation to the unbelief of men; the Lutherans (adhering 
to the happy inconsistency of the Formula of Concord) brought in God's foreknowledge 
of the faith of the elect, but they derived faith itself entirely from God's 
free electing grace. The difference was therefore very immaterial, and simply a matter of logic.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iii-p39">In conclusion, the theologians declared that the conference was 
intended not to compromise the Churches and sovereigns, but only to find out whether 
and to what extent both parties agreed in the Twenty-eight Articles of the 
Augsburg Confession, and whether there was reason to hope for some nearer 
approach in the future, whereby the true Church might be strengthened against 
the Papists. In the mean time the proceedings of the conference were to be 
regarded as strictly private, and not to be published by either party without 
the consent of the other. The theologians of the two Churches were to show 
each other Christian love, praying that 'the God of truth and peace grant 
that we may be one in him, as he is one with the Son 
(<scripRef passage="John 17:21" id="ix.iv.iii-p39.1" parsed="|John|17|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.21">John xvii. 21</scripRef>). 
Amen, Amen in the name of Jesus Christ, Amen.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iii-p40">The document is not signed by the princes who arranged the conference, 
but only by the theologians — namely, Drs. von Hoënegg, Leyser, Höpfner (Lutherans), 
and Bergius, Crocius, Neuberger 
(Reformed).<note place="foot" n="1058" id="ix.iv.iii-p40.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.iii-p41">The proceedings were published by 
Hoë of Hoënegg, and by Bergius, 1635. See literature in Niemeyer, Proleg. p. lxxix.</p></note></p>

<pb n="560" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_560.html" id="ix.iv.iii-Page_560" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iii-p42">The proceedings were characterized by great theological ability and 
an excellent Christian temper, and showed a much closer harmony than was 
expected. They excited considerable sympathy among the Reformed at home and 
abroad. But the Lutheran members were severely taken to task for favoring 
syncretism, and in vindicating themselves they became more uncompromising 
against Calvinism than before. The conference was in advance of the spirit 
of the age, and left no permanent effect.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.iv.iii-p43">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iv.iii-p43.1">THE COLLOQUY OF THORN. A.D. 1645.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.iv.iii-p44">The official edition of the Acts: <i>Acta Conventus Thoruniensis 
celebrati a.</i> 1645, etc., Warsaw, 1646 (very incorrect). The Acts, with the two Protestant Confessions 
(which were excluded from the official Acts), in Calovius, <i>Historia Syncretistica</i> (1682), 1685, 
pp. 199–560. The Reformed <i>Declaratio Thoruniensis,</i> Latin, in Niemeyer (pp. 669–689); German, in 
Böckel (pp. 865–884).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iii-p45">The Colloquy of Thorn, in West Prussia (<i>Colloquium Thoruniense</i>), 
was likewise a well-meant but fruitless union conference in a time of sectarian 
intolerance and the suicidal folly of the Thirty-Years' War.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iii-p46">In this case the movement proceeded from the Roman Catholic king, 
Wladislaus IV., of Poland (1632–1648). In this country moderate Lutherans, Calvinists, 
and Moravians had formed a conservative union in the Consensus of Sendomir 
(1570), and a treaty of peace secured equal civil rights to Protestants and 
Romanists (<i>Pax Dissidentium</i> in 1573). But this peace was denounced by the Pope as a league of Christ 
with Belial, and undermined by the Jesuits, who obtained the control of the education 
of the Polish nobility, and are to a large extent responsible for the ultimate 
dismemberment and ruin of that unfortunate kingdom.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iii-p47">Wladislaus made a patriotic effort to heal the religious discords of 
his subjects, and invited Romanists and Dissenters (Protestants) to a charitable 
colloquy (<span lang="LA" id="ix.iv.iii-p47.1"><i>colloquium caritativum, fraterna collatio</i></span>) in 
the city of Thorn, which was then under the protection of the King of Poland 
(since 1454), and had embraced the Lutheran faith (1557). It began April 18, 1645, in the town-hall. There 
were three parties. The twenty-eight Roman deputies, including eight Jesuits, were determined to defeat 
the object of peace, and to prevent any concessions to Protestants. The Reformed had twenty-four 
delegates, chief among them the electoral chaplains John Bergius and Fr. Reichel, of Brandenburg, and the 
Moravian bishop Amos Comenius. The Lutheran <pb n="561" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_561.html" id="ix.iv.iii-Page_561" />deputation consisted of fifteen, afterwards of 
twenty-eight members; the most prominent were Calovius of Dantzic and Hülsemann of Wittenberg, 
the champions of the strictest orthodoxy, and George Calixtus of Helmstädt, 
the leader of a mild and comprehensive 
union theology.<note place="foot" n="1059" id="ix.iv.iii-p47.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.iii-p48">It took Calixtus nearly three 
weeks to travel from Helmstädt to Thorn.</p></note> The sessions were private 
('<span lang="LA" id="ix.iv.iii-p48.1"><i>plebs penitus arcenda</i></span>'). The king's chancellor, Prince George 
Ossolinski, presided.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iii-p49">The first business, called '<span lang="LA" id="ix.iv.iii-p49.1"><i>liquidatio</i>,</span>' was 
to be the preparation of a correct statement of the doctrinal system of each party. The Roman Catholic 
Confession, with a list of rejected misrepresentations, was ready early in 
September, and read in the second public session, Sept. 16. It was received 
among the official acts. On the same day the Reformed Confession was read, 
under the title <i>Declaratio doctrinæ, ecclesiarum Reformatarum catholicæ.</i> But the 
Romanists objected to the word '<i>catholic</i>,' which they claimed as their monopoly, and to 
the antithetical part as being offensive to them, and excluded the document from the official acts. The 
Lutheran Confession was ready the 20th of September, but was even refused a public 
reading.<note place="foot" n="1060" id="ix.iv.iii-p49.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.iii-p50">The Latin text in Calovius's 
<i>Hist. syncret.</i> pp. 403–421; the German and Latin texts were separately issued at Leipzig, 1655, and at 
Dantzic, 1735. See also <i>Scripta facientia ad Colloquium Thoruniense; accessit G. Calixti consideratio 
et</i> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.iv.iii-p50.1">ἐπίκρισις,</span> 
Helmstädt, 1645, and <i>Calixti Annotationes et animadversiones in Confessionem Reformatorum,</i> 
Wolfenbüttel, 1655.</p></note></p>
  
<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iii-p51">The Protestants sent a deputation to the king, who received them and 
their confessions with courtesy and kindness; but the Romanists demanded 
more alterations than the Protestants were willing to make, and used every 
effort to prevent the official publication of heresies. Unfortunately the 
dissensions among the Lutherans, and between them and the Reformed, strengthened 
the Romish party. The Colloquy closed Nov. 21, '<span lang="LA" id="ix.iv.iii-p51.1"><i>mutua valedictione et in fraterna 
caritate,</i></span>' but without accomplishing its end. Calixtus says: 'The Colloquy was no 
colloquy at all, certainly no <span lang="LA" id="ix.iv.iii-p51.2"><i>colloquium caritativum,</i></span> but 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.iv.iii-p51.3"><i>irritativum.</i></span>' It left the 
three confessions where they were before, and added new fuel to the syncretistic controversy in 
Germany,<note place="foot" n="1061" id="ix.iv.iii-p51.4"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.iii-p52">Hence the distich on the 
Synod of Thorn:</p>
<p class="footnote" style="margin-left:2in" id="ix.iv.iii-p53">
'<i>Quid synodus? nodus: Patrum chorus integer? æger:</i>
</p>
<p class="footnote" style="margin-left:2in" id="ix.iv.iii-p54"><i>Conventus? ventus: Gloria? stramen. Amen.</i>'</p>
</note> Calovius and Hülsemann charged Calixtus with aiding the Calvinists in their 
confession. The city of Thorn, which spent 50,000 guilders for <pb n="562" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_562.html" id="ix.iv.iii-Page_562" />the conference, suffered much 
from the Thirty-Years' War, also by a 
plague, and became the scene of a dreadful massacre of Protestants, Dec. 7, 1724, stirred up by the 
Jesuits in revenge for an attack on their college.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iii-p55">The Declaration of 
Thorn<note place="foot" n="1062" id="ix.iv.iii-p55.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.iii-p56">The full title is '<i>Professio 
Doctrinæ Ecclesiarum Reformatarum in Regno Poloniæ, Magno Ducatu Lithuaniæ, annexisque 
Regni Provinciis, in Conventu Thoruniensi, Anni</i> 1645, <i>ad liquidationem Controversiarum maturandam, 
exhibita d.</i> 1 <i>Septembris.</i>' First published at Berlin, 1646, under the title 
'<i>Scripta partis Reformatæ in Colloquio Thoruniensi</i>,' etc.</p></note> is one of the most 
careful statements of the Reformed Creed, and the only one among the three confessions of this 
Colloquy which acquired a practical importance by its adoption among the 
three Brandenburg Confessions. It is divided into a general part  
(<span lang="LA" id="ix.iv.iii-p56.1"><i>generales professio</i></span>) and a special 
declaration (<span lang="LA" id="ix.iv.iii-p56.2"><i>specialis declaratio</i></span>). 
The former acknowledges the canonical Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments 
in the original Hebrew and Greek, as the only perfect rule of faith, containing 
all that is necessary for our salvation. It adopts, also, in a subordinate 
sense, as explanatory summaries of Scripture doctrine, the œcumenical Creeds, 
and doctrinal decisions of the ancient undivided Church in opposition to 
the trinitarian, christological, and 
Pelagian heresies.<note place="foot" n="1063" id="ix.iv.iii-p56.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.iii-p57">In the expression of agreement 
with the ancient Church the Declaration of Thorn is more explicit than any other Protestant confession, 
Lutheran or Calvinistic or Anglican. After saying that the summary of Scripture doctrine is contained in the 
Apostles' Creed, the Ten Commandments, the Lord's Prayer, and the Words of Institution of Baptism 
and the Lord's Supper, the Declaration proceeds:</p>

<p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.iii-p58">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.iv.iii-p58.1"><i>Si quid vero, in hisce Doctrinæ Christianæ 
capitibus, dubitationis aut controversiæ de genuino eorum sensu exoriatur, profitemur porro, nos 
amplecti ceu interpretationem Scripturarum certam et indubitatam, Symbolum Nicænum et 
Constantinopolitanum, iisdem plane verbis, quibus in Synodi Tridentinæ Sessione tertia, tanquam 
Principium illud, in quo omnes, qui fidem Christi profitentur, necessario conveniunt, et Fundamentum firmum 
et unicum, contra quod portæ inferorum nunquam prævalebunt, proponitur.</i></span></p>

<p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.iii-p59">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.iv.iii-p59.1"><i>Cui etiam consonare Symbolum, quod dicitur Athanasianum, 
agnoscimus: nec non Ephesinæ primæ, et Chalcedonensis Synodi Confessiones: quinetiam, quæ 
Quinta et Sexta Synodi, Nestorianorum et Eutychianorum reliquiis opposuere: quæque adversus 
Pelagianos olim Milevitana Synodus et Arausicana secunda ex Scripturis docuere. Quinimo, quicquid primitiva 
Ecclesia ab ipsis usque Apostolorum temporibus, unanimi deinceps et notorio consensu, tanquam Articulum 
fidei necessarium, credidit, docuit, idem nos quoque ex Scripturis credere et 
docere profitemur.</i></span></p>

<p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.iii-p60">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.iv.iii-p60.1"><i>Hoc igitur Fidei nostræ 
professione, tanquam Christiani vere Catholici, ab omnibus veteribus et recentibus Hæresibus, quas 
prisca universalis Ecclesia unanimi consensu ex Scripturis rejecit atque damnavit, nos nostrasque Ecclesias 
segregamus.'</i></span></p></note> Finally, as regards the controversy with Rome, it accepts the 
Altered Augsburg Confession and the Consensus of Sendomir (1570) as correct statements of the Scripture 
doctrines, differing in form, but agreeing in essence.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iii-p61">The 'Special Declaration' states the several articles of the Reformed 
<pb n="563" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_563.html" id="ix.iv.iii-Page_563" />system, both in its agreement with, and in its departure from, the creeds of 
Romanists and Lutherans.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iii-p62">The document is signed by a number of noblemen and clergymen from 
Poland, Lithuania, and Brandenburg.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="Minor German Reformed Confessions." progress="60.71%" prev="ix.iv.iii" next="ix.v" id="ix.iv.iv">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.iv.iv-p1">§ 71. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.iv-p1.1">Minor German Reformed Confessions.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="ix.iv.iv-p2"><name title="Heppe, Heinrich" id="ix.iv.iv-p2.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.iv-p2.2">Heinrich Heppe: </span></name> <i>Die Bekenntniss-Schriften der reformirten 
Kirchen Deutschlands.</i> Elberfeld, 1860. (Contains nine confessions of secondary importance, most of 
which are not found in other collections.)</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iv-p3">The remaining Confessions of the Reformed Churches in Germany have only 
a local importance, and may be briefly disposed of.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iv-p4">1. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.iv-p4.1">The Confession of 
Elector Frederick III. of the Palatinate,</span> 1577.—It 
was his last will and testament, and was published after his death by his 
son, John Casimir. It may be regarded as an explanatory appendix to the Heidelberg 
Catechism. It is a clear and strong testimony of his catholic and evangelical faith, and contains some 
wholesome warnings against the unchristian intolerance of the princes and theologians 
of his age.<note place="foot" n="1064" id="ix.iv.iv-p4.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.iv-p5">The German text is given by Heppe, 
pp. 1–18; a Latin translation in the <i>Corpus et Syntagma Confessionum,</i> with a Preface by 
John Casimir.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iv-p6">2. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.iv-p6.1">The Confession of Anhalt,</span> 
or <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.iv-p6.2">Repetitio Anhaltina</span> (i.e., a Repetition of the Augsburg 
Confession), 1581.<note place="foot" n="1065" id="ix.iv.iv-p6.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.iv-p7">The German text in Heppe, 
pp. 19–67, the Latin in Niemeyer, pp. 612–641. Böckel excludes it from his collection because it is not 
strictly Reformed.</p></note>—It was prepared chiefly by Wolfgang Amling, Superintendent of Anhalt, and 
laid before a conference with Hessian divines held at Cassel, March, 1579.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iv-p8">The duchy of Anhalt, on the banks of the Elbe and Saale (formerly 
divided into four duchies, called after the principal towns, Anhalt-Dessau, Anhalt-Zerbst, 
Anhalt-Bernburg, Anhalt-Cöthen, in 1853 united into two, 1863 into one) 
embraced the Lutheran reformation in 1534, but during the controversies which 
led to the Formula Concordiæ it adhered to Melanchthon, and finally passed 
over to the Reformed faith in 1596. Prince John George married a daughter 
of Prince Casimir of the Palatinate, and introduced the Heidelberg Catechism 
and a simpler form of worship. At a later period (1644) Lutheranism was partly 
re-established, but Dessau, Bernburg, and Cöthen remained Reformed.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iv-p9">The 'Anhalt Repetition' can scarcely be numbered among the 
Reformed <pb n="564" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_564.html" id="ix.iv.iv-Page_564" />Confessions. It belongs to the Melanchthonian transition period, 
and represents simply a milder type of Lutheranism in opposition to the Flacian 
party. It recognizes, along with the Altered Augsburg Confession and the 
<i>Corpus Doctrinæ</i> of Melanchthon, the Smalcald Articles and Luther's Catechisms, and 
professes even the 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.iv.iv-p9.1"><i>manducatio oralis</i></span> and the 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.iv.iv-p9.2"><i>manducatio 
indignorum</i></span>.<note place="foot" n="1066" id="ix.iv.iv-p9.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.iv-p10">Ebrard (<i>Kirchen- and 
Dogmengeschichte,</i>  Vol. III. p. 575) is certainly wrong when he says that the <i>Repetitio Anhaltina</i> 
proves that the Anhalt clergy 
'<span lang="DE" id="ix.iv.iv-p10.1"><i>schon damals ganz und gar reformirt über die Person Christi und</i> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.iv-p10.2">das h. Abendmahl</span> <i>dachte.</i></span>' It expressly 
asserts in Art. vii. that even 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.iv.iv-p10.3"><i>indigne viscentes non quidem nudum aut communem panem calicemque manducant 
et bibunt, sed ipsum corpus et sanguinem Domini in Sacramento Cœnæ manducantes et 
bibentes . . . rei fiunt corporis et sanguinis Domini.</i></span>' See Niemeyer, p. 628, 
and Heppe, p. 46.</p></note> This is clearly incompatible with the Reformed system of doctrine.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iv-p11">3. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.iv-p11.1">
The Confession of Nassau,</span> 1578, prepared, at the request of Count
John of Nassau-Dillenburg, by the Rev. Christopher Pezel, who had been expelled
from Saxony for Crypto-Calvinism. It was adopted by a general synod of that
country, and first printed in 1593. It is Melanchthonian in the sense of
the Altered Augsburg Confession and the Confession of Saxony, and rejects
the doctrine of ubiquity as an unscriptural innovation 
and fiction.<note place="foot" n="1067" id="ix.iv.iv-p11.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.iv-p12">Heppe, pp. 68–146.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iv-p13">4. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.iv-p13.1">The Bremen Confession</span> 
(<i>Consensus Ministerii Bremensis</i>), prepared, 1598, by the same Pezel, who in the mean time had 
removed to Bremen, and signed by the pastors of that city. It is more decidedly Reformed, and adopts 
the Calvinistic view of predestination. Among, the books herein approved 
and recommended to the study of the pastors are also the Geneva Harmonia Confessionum, the Heidelberg 
Catechism, the Decades of Bullinger, and the Institutes of Calvin, as well as the works 
of Melanchthon.<note place="foot" n="1068" id="ix.iv.iv-p13.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.iv-p14">Ibid. pp. 147–243.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iv-p15">5. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.iv-p15.1">The Hessian 
Confession,</span> adopted by a General Synod at Cassel, A.D. 1607, and 
published 1608.<note place="foot" n="1069" id="ix.iv.iv-p15.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.iv-p16">Ibid. pp. 244–249.</p></note> It 
treats only of five articles: the Ten Commandments, 
the abolition of popish picture idolatry, the Person of Christ (against ubiquity), 
the eternal election, and the Lord's Supper (against the <i>manducatio indignorum</i>). The Heidelberg 
Catechism and a modification of Luther's Small Catechism were both used in Electoral 
Hesse.<note place="foot" n="1070" id="ix.iv.iv-p16.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.iv-p17">Comp. Heppe, <i>Geschichte der Hessischen 
Generalsynoden von</i> 1568–1582, Kassel, 1847, 2 vols. The vexed question whether Hessia is Lutheran or 
Calvinistic has called forth a large controversial literature, in which the numerous works of this 
indefatigable investigator of the early history of German Protestantism are 
very prominent.</p></note></p>

<pb n="565" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_565.html" id="ix.iv.iv-Page_565" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iv-p18">6. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.iv-p18.1">The Confession of the Heidelberg 
Theologians,</span> of 1607, is an exposition of what the Reformed Churches of Germany believe, and what 
they reject.<note place="foot" n="1071" id="ix.iv.iv-p18.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.iv-p19">Heppe, pp. 250 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.iv.iv-p20">7. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.iv.iv-p20.1">The Catechism of 
Emden,</span> 1554, prepared, after the model of Calvin's 
Catechism, by John a Lasko, or Laski (1499–1560), a converted nobleman and 
reformer of Poland. It was used in the Reformed Church of East Friesland, 
where he labored several years. It was afterwards superseded by the Heidelberg Catechism, which is partly 
based upon it.<note place="foot" n="1072" id="ix.iv.iv-p20.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.iv.iv-p21">Ibid. pp. 294–310. Comp. Bartels, 
<i>Johannes a Lasco,</i> in the ninth volume of the valuable series of <i>Väter und 
Begründer der reformirten Kirche</i> (1861), pp. 53 sq.</p></note></p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 type="Group" title="The Reformed Confessions of Bohemia, Poland, and Hungary." progress="60.91%" prev="ix.iv.iv" next="ix.v.i" id="ix.v">

<h3 id="ix.v-p0.1"> IV. THE CONFESSIONS OF BOHEMIA, POLAND, AND HUNGARY. </h3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Bohemian Brethren and the Waldenses." progress="60.91%" prev="ix.v" next="ix.v.ii" id="ix.v.i">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.v.i-p1">§ 72. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p1.1">The Bohemian Brethern and the Waldenses. </span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.v.i-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="ix.v.i-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p3"><name title="Palacky, Franz" id="ix.v.i-p3.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p3.2">Franz Palacky</span></name> (Historiographer of the Kingdom of Bohemia): 
<i>Geschichte von Böhmen grösstentheils nach Urkunden und Handschriften.</i> Prag. (1836 sqq.), 
3d ed. 1864 sqq. 5 vols. (the 5th vol. comes down to 1526). The same: <i>Documenta Mag. Joannis Hus, vitam, 
doctrinam, causam in Constantiensi Concilio actam . . . illustrantia.</i> Prag. 1869 (mostly from 
unpublished sources). The same: <i>Die Vorläufer des Hussitenthums in Böhmen.</i> Prag. 1869 
(new ed.). The same: <i>Urkundliche Beiträge zur Geschichte des Hussitenkrieges.</i> 1873, 2 vols. 
Palacky was a descendant of the Bohemian Brethren, and is the best 
authority on Bohemian history. He died May 27, 1876.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p4"><name title="von Helfert, Jos. Alex." id="ix.v.i-p4.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p4.2">Jos. Alex. von Helfert: </span></name> <i>Hus und Hieronymus.</i> 
Prag. 1853.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p5"><name title="Gindely, Anton" id="ix.v.i-p5.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p5.2">Anton Gindely: </span></name> <i>Böhmen und Mähren im Zeitalter der 
Reformation.</i> Prag. 1857, 1858, 2 vols. (containing the History of the Bohemian Brethren from 1450–1609). 
The same: <i>Quellen zur Geschichte der Böhm. Brüder,</i> in <i>Fontes Rerum Austriacarum,</i> 
Vol. XIX. Wien, 1859. Gindely is a Roman Catholic, but kindly disposed to the Bohemian Brethren, and 
thoroughly at home in their literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p6"><name title="Pescheck, Chr. Ad." id="ix.v.i-p6.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p6.2">Chr. Ad. Pescheck: </span></name> <i>Geschichte der Gegenreformation in 
Böhmen.</i> Leipzig, 1850, 2d ed. 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p7"><name title="Gillett, E. H." id="ix.v.i-p7.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p7.2">E. H. Gillett</span></name> (d. 1875, in New York): <i>Life and Times of 
John Huss; or, The Bohemian Reformation of the</i> 15<i>th Century.</i> Boston, 1864, 2d ed. 2 vols., 
3d ed. 1871.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p8"><name title="Berger, W." id="ix.v.i-p8.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p8.2">W. Berger: </span></name> <i>Joh. Hus und Kaiser Sigmund.</i> Augsb. 1871.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p9"><name title="Krummel, L." id="ix.v.i-p9.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p9.2">L. Krummel: </span></name> <i>Utraquisten und Taboriten.</i> Gotha, 1871.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p10"><name title="von Bezold, Fr." id="ix.v.i-p10.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p10.2">Fr. von Bezold: </span></name> <i>König Sigmund und die Reichskriege 
gegen die Husiten.</i> 1872. By the same: <i>Zur Geschichte des Husitenthums.</i> München, 1874.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p11"><name title="Goll, Jaroslav" id="ix.v.i-p11.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p11.2">Jaroslav Goll: </span></name> <i>Quellen und Untersuchwngen zur Geschichte 
der Böhmischen Brüder.</i> Prag, 1878 (I.).</p>
</div>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.v.i-p12">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.v.i-p12.1">HUS</span><note place="foot" n="1073" id="ix.v.i-p12.2">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.v.i-p13">Hus (i.e., <i>Goose</i>) and <i>Hussites</i> 
(from the Bohemian genitive <i>Husses</i>) is the correct spelling, followed by Palacky and Gindely, 
instead of <i>Huss</i> and <i>Husites.</i></p></note> <span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.v.i-p13.1">AND THE HUSSITES.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.i-p14">The reformation in the Kingdom of Bohemia (now a political division <pb n="566" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_566.html" id="ix.v.i-Page_566" />of 
the Austro-Hungarian Empire), began with 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p14.1">John Hus</span> and 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p14.2">Jerome of Prague,</span> who were influenced by the doctrines of 
Wycliffe, and who carried with them the greater part of the population, the Slavic Czechs. They were 
condemned by the œcumenical Council of Constance as heretics, and burned 
at the stake, the former July 6, 1415, the latter May 30, 1416. But their martyrdom 
provoked the Husite wars which would have resulted in the triumph of the 
Husites, had not internal divisions broken their strength.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.i-p15">The followers of Hus were, from 1420, divided into two parties, the 
conservative <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p15.1">Calixtines,</span> so called from their zeal for the 
chalice (<span lang="LA" id="ix.v.i-p15.2"><i>calix</i></span>) of the laity, or 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p15.3">Utraquists</span> 
(<span lang="LA" id="ix.v.i-p15.4"><i>communio sub utraque specie</i></span>), and 
the radical <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p15.5">Taborites,</span> so named from a steep mountain which 
their blind but 
brave and victorious leader, Ziska (d. 1424), fortified and called Mount 
Tabor. The Calixtines accepted the compromise of communion in both kinds, 
which the Council of Basle offered to them (1433), and mostly returned to 
the Roman Church. The Taborites rejected all compromise with the hated papal 
Antichrist, and demanded a thorough reformation, but they were defeated by 
the allied Romanists and Calixtines near Prague, 1434, and subdued by George Podiebrad, 1453.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.v.i-p16">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.v.i-p16.1">THE BOHEMIAN BRETHERN.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.i-p17">From this time the Taborites disappeared as 
a party, but from their remnants arose, about 1457, a new and a more important 
sect, the <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p17.1">Unitas Fratrum</span> 
(<i>Jednota bratrská</i>), as they called themselves, or the 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p17.2">Bohemian 
Brethren</span>.<note place="foot" n="1074" id="ix.v.i-p17.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.i-p18">This name applies also to the 
members who 
emigrated to Moravia, Saxony, and Poland; but the name <i>Moravian Brethren</i> does not occur until the 
18th century, when Zinzendorf incorporated into his own society (the Moravians, properly so called) the 
last survivors of the Bohemian brotherhood, who had come from Moravia to Saxony. See Gindely, Vol. I. 
p. 36. They were also called <i>Waldenses,</i> and in derision <i>Picards</i> (probably the same as 
<i>Beghards</i>) and <i>Grubenheimer, Pit-dwellers</i> (because they held divine service in pits and 
caves).</p></note> They adhered to the rigid discipline of the Taborites, but were free from 
their fanaticism and violence. They endeavored to reproduce, in peaceful 
retirement from the world, the simplicity and spirituality of the Apostolic 
Church as they understood it. They held to the Bohemian version of the Bible 
revised by Hus<note place="foot" n="1075" id="ix.v.i-p18.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.i-p19">Another Bohemian version or 
revision of the New Testament was made from the Greek by Blahoslav, a member of the Unitas Fratrum and the 
author of a Bohemian grammar (d. 1571).</p></note> as their only standard of faith and conduct. They 
rejected worldly amusements, oaths, military service, and capital punishment; they opposed 
<pb n="567" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_567.html" id="ix.v.i-Page_567" />the secular power of the clergy, and denounced the Pope of Rome 
as Antichrist. At first they received the sacraments from Calixtine and Romish priests who joined them.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.i-p20">In 1467 they effected an independent organization at a synodical 
meeting held in the village of Lhota, which was attended by about fifty members, 
priests and laymen, scholars and peasants, under the lead of Michael, formerly 
a Catholic priest. After praying and fasting, they elected by lot 
(<scripRef passage="Acts 1:26" id="ix.v.i-p20.1" parsed="|Acts|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.26">Acts i. 26</scripRef>) 
three priests out of their number, and laid hands on them. Then they 
were all solemnly rebaptized. But not satisfied with this independent reconstruction 
of the Church, they sought regular ordination from a Waldensian bishop, Stephen 
of Austria, who was reported to have been ordained by a Roman bishop in 1434, 
and who afterwards suffered martyrdom in Vienna. Stephen ordained Michael; 
Michael ordained Matthias of Kunwald, and then, laying down his dignity, 
asked to be ordained afresh by Matthias, who was the first of the three elected 
by lot, and significantly bore the name of the supplementary apostle. This 
shows the vacillation of the Brethren between Presbyterianism and Episcopacy, 
as well as between radical independency and historical 
conservatism.<note place="foot" n="1076" id="ix.v.i-p20.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.i-p21">Gindely reports this from the 
scanty and conflicting sources, and adds the remark (Vol. I. p. 37): 
'<span lang="DE" id="ix.v.i-p21.1"><i>Es zeigt das Schwanken des Gemüths und 
den Zweifel an die Berechtigung der gethanen Schritte, dass die Brüder in ihren Schriften gleich nach 
der Wahl jede Differenz zwischen priesterlicher and bischöflicher Würde verwarfen, mil 
ängstlicher Gewissenhaftigkeit aber bei sich die letztere 
einführten.</i></span>'</p></note> But they retained, or meant to retain, an unbroken succession 
of the episcopate, and transmitted it afterwards to the Moravian 
Church.<note place="foot" n="1077" id="ix.v.i-p21.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.i-p22">The last bishop of the old Unitas Fratrum was 
John Amos Comenius (or Komensky, a Czech, born in Moravia, 1592, died at Amsterdam, 1671), who acquired 
great celebrity by his new method of instruction by pictures and illustrations, and by his <i>Janua 
Linguarum reserrata</i> and his <i>Orbis pictus.</i> His nephew, D. E. Jablonsky, was elected and ordained 
bishop by a Synod of Bohemian Brethren in Poland, 1698, and he ordained David Nitschmann, the first bishop 
of the Moravians, 1735. See E. von Schweinitz, <i>The Moravian Episcopate</i> (Bethlehem, Pa., 1865; comp. 
his art. <i>Moravian Church,</i> in Johnson's <i>Univ. Cyclop.</i> Vol. III.), and Benham, <i>Origin 
and Episcopate of the Bohemian Brethren</i> (Lond. 1867). The Moravian episcopate depends on the Bohemian, 
and the Bohemian on the Waldensian episcopate, which in the thirteenth century did not claim to rest on 
apostolic succession. Comp. the quotations in Gieseler, <i>Kirchengesh.</i> Vol. II. Pt. II. 
pp. 640, 641.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.i-p23">The Brethren were cruelly persecuted; many were tortured and burned;
others fled to neighboring Moravia, where for a short season they were unmolested.
In the beginning of the sixteenth century they numbered in Bohemia about
200,000 members with 400 parishes. <pb n="568" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_568.html" id="ix.v.i-Page_568" />They had three printing establishments in 1519, while the 
Romanists had only one, and the Utraquists two.   They made valuable contributions 
to evangelical hymnology. Their most fruitful author was Lucas of Prague 
(d. 1528), who did more for the organization of the society than its founder Gregor, and wrote over 
eighty books.<note place="foot" n="1078" id="ix.v.i-p23.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.i-p24">Gindely, Vol. I. p. 2OO, and Von 
Zezschwitz, <i>Lukas von Prag,</i> in Herzog's <i>Encyklop.,</i> Supplem. Vol. XX. pp 23 sqq., 31. 
Gindely, however, places no high estimate on the writings of Lucas, and charges him with great obscurity. They 
are mostly extant in manuscript.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.v.i-p25">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.v.i-p25.1">THE WALDENSES.</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.v.i-p25.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="ix.v.i-p26">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p27">I. The <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p27.1">Waldensian MSS.,</span> 
mostly in the libraries of Geneva, Cambridge, Dublin, and Strasburg. The older prints are not reliable. See 
a description of these MSS. in Herzog, <i>Die romanischen Waldenser,</i> pp. 46 sqq. The Morland MSS. of 
Cambridge were brought to light again by Henry Bradshaw, 1862.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p28">II. The accounts of mediæval Catholic writers: 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p28.1">Bernard Abbas Fontis Calidi</span> (Fonte Claude, d. 1193); 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p28.2">Alanus de Insulis</span> (d. 1202); 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p28.3">Stephanus de Borbone</span> (Etienne de Bourbon, d. 1225); 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p28.4">Yvonet</span> (1275); 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p28.5">Rainerius</span> (1250); 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p28.6">Pseudo-Rainerius</span>; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p28.7">Moneta</span> of Cremona; 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p28.8">Gualter Mapes,</span> of Oxford.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p29">Roman Catholic historians are apt to confound the Waldenses with the 
heretical Albigenses and Cathari, and include them in the same condemnation; while some of the older 
Protestant historians reverse the process to clear the Albigenses of the charge of Manicheism.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p30">III. Historical works, mostly in the interest of the Waldenses:</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p31"><name title="Perrin, J. P." id="ix.v.i-p31.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p31.2">J. P. Perrin: </span></name> <i>Histoire des Vaudois.</i> Geneva, 1619. 
English translation with additions by R. Baird and S. Miller. Philadelphia, 1847.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p32"><name title="Gilles, Pierre" id="ix.v.i-p32.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p32.2">Pierre Gilles: </span></name> <i>Histoire ecclésiastique des 
églises réformées—autrefois appellées églises Voudoises.</i> 
Geneva, 1655.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p33"><name title="Leger, Jean" id="ix.v.i-p33.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p33.2">Jean Leger</span></name> (pastor and moderator of the Waldensian 
churches, afterwards of a Walloon church at Leyden): <i>Histoire générale des églises 
évangéliques des vallées de Piémont ou Vaudoises.</i> Leyden, 1669, 
2 vols. fol. A German translation by Von Schweinitz. Breslau, 1750.</p>


<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p34"><name title="Morland, S." id="ix.v.i-p34.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p34.2">S. Morland: </span></name> <i>History of the Evangelical Churches of 
the Valleys of Piedmont.</i> London, 1658. Morland was sent by Cromwell to Piedmont; he brought back a 
number of Waldensian MSS., and deposited them in Cambridge.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p35"><name title="Brez, Jacques" id="ix.v.i-p35.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p35.2">Jacques Brez</span></name> (Waldensian): <i>Histoire des Vaudois.</i> 
Paris, Lausanne, and Utrecht, 1796.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p36"><name title="Maitland, S. R." id="ix.v.i-p36.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p36.2">S. R. Maitland: </span></name> <i>Tracts and Documents illustrative 
of the History of the Doctrines and Rites of the Ancient Albigenses and Waldenses.</i> London, 1832.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p37"><name title="Monastier, Ant." id="ix.v.i-p37.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p37.2">Ant. Monastier: </span></name> <i>Histoire de l’église 
Vaudoise.</i> Paris and Toulouse, 1847, 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p38"><name title="Muston, Alexis" id="ix.v.i-p38.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p38.2">Alexis Muston</span></name> (Waldensian): <i>Histoire des Vaudois.</i> 
Paris, 1834. The same: <i>L’Israel des Alpes, première histoire complète des Vaudois.</i> 
Paris, 1851, 4 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p39"><name title="Hahn, Chr. U." id="ix.v.i-p39.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p39.2">Chr. U. Hahn: </span></name> <i>Geschichte der Waldenser.</i> Stuttgart, 
1847. (The second volume of his learned <i>Geschichte der Ketzer im Mittelalter.</i>) Contains many valuable 
documents.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p40"><name title="Dieckhoff, A. W." id="ix.v.i-p40.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p40.2">A. W. Dieckhoff: </span></name> <i>Die Waldenser im Mittelalter.</i> 
Göttingen, 1851. Marks an epoch in the critical sifting of the documents, but is too negative, and 
unjust to the Waldenses.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p41"><name title="Herzog" id="ix.v.i-p41.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p41.2">Herzog: </span></name> <i>Die romanischen Waldenser. </i>Halle, 1853. Also his 
valuable art. <i>Waldenser</i> in his <i>Real-Encyklop.</i> Vol. XVII. pp. 502 sqq. Based upon a careful 
examination of the Waldensian MSS.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p42"><name title="von Zezchwitz, C. A. G." id="ix.v.i-p42.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p42.2">C. A. G. von Zezschwitz: </span></name> <i>Die Katechismen der Waldenser und 
Böhmischen Brüder als Documente ihres wechselseitigen Lehraustausches. Kritische Textausgabe,</i> 
etc. Erlangen, 1863. Compare his <i>System der christl. kirchl. Katechetik,</i> Leipz. 1863, Vol. I. 
pp. 548 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p43"><name title="Palacky" id="ix.v.i-p43.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p43.2">Palacky: </span></name> <i>Verhältniss der Waldenser zu den 
böhmischen Secten.</i> Prag, 1869. (38 pp.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p44"><name title="de Schweinitz, Edmund" id="ix.v.i-p44.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p44.2">Edmund de Schweinitz: </span></name> <i>The Catechism of the Bohemian Brethren. 
Translated from the Old German.</i> Bethlehem, Pa., 1869.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p45"><name title="Lechler, G." id="ix.v.i-p45.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p45.2">G. Lechler: </span></name> <i>Johann von Wiclif und die Vorgeschichte der 
Reformation.</i> Leipz. 1873, Vol. I. pp. 46–63.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p46"><name title="Wagenmann, F." id="ix.v.i-p46.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p46.2">F. Wagenmann: </span></name> <i>Waldenser,</i> in Schmidt's <i>Encyklop. 
des gesammten Erziehungs- und Unterrichtswesens,</i> Vol. X. (1875), pp. 259–274.</p>
</div>
<p id="ix.v.i-p47"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.i-p48">Soon after their organization the Brethren came into friendly contact 
with the older and like-minded <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p48.1">Waldenses</span> 
(<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p48.2">Vaudois</span>), so called from their 
founder, Peter Waldo, or Waldus, a lay evangelist of Lyons (about 1170), 
who gave his rich possessions to the poor. They called <pb n="569" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_569.html" id="ix.v.i-Page_569" />themselves originally <i>the Poor of 
Lyons,</i> who by voluntary poverty and celibacy aimed at 
evangelical perfection.<note place="foot" n="1079" id="ix.v.i-p48.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.i-p49">The Dominican Stephen 
of Borbone says: '<span lang="LA" id="ix.v.i-p49.1"><i>Incepit hæc secta circa annum ab 
incarnatione Domini </i>1170 . . . 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p49.2">Waldenses </span> <i>dicti sunt a primo huius hæresis auctore, 
qui nominatus fuit Waldensis. Dicuntur etiam Pauperes de Lugduno quia ibi inceperunt in professione 
paupertatis.</i></span>' They were also called <i>Leonistæ,</i> from <i>Leona,</i> Lyons; 
<i>Sabatati,</i> from their wooden sandals (<i>sabot</i>); and <i>Humiliati,</i> from 
their humility.</p></note> The early confessional and catechetical books of the two sects are closely 
connected. The Brethren derived, as already noted, their episcopate from 
the Waldenses, and in 1497 they sent two delegates, Lucas of Prague and Thomas 
of Landskron (Germanus), to France and Italy, who reported that the Waldenses 
in those countries were far advanced in the knowledge of Scripture truth, 
while elsewhere they found nothing but false doctrine, superstition, loose discipline, and 
corrupt morals.<note place="foot" n="1080" id="ix.v.i-p49.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.i-p50">Joachim Camerarius, in his 
<i>Historica narratio 
de Fratrum orthod. ecclesiis in Bohemia </i>(ed. by his grandson, Heidelb. 1605), gives a full account of 
two deputations of the Brethren to the Waldenses, one in 1467, and the other in 1497. See Herzog, 
pp. 290 sqq., and Gindely. Vol. I. pp. 88 sq.</p></note> On the other hand, many of the exiled Waldenses, who 
spread in every direction,<note place="foot" n="1081" id="ix.v.i-p50.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.i-p51">Pseudo-Rainerius: 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.v.i-p51.1"><i>fere nulla est terra, 
in qua hæc secta non sit.</i></span>'</p></note> emigrated to Bohemia, attracted by the religious 
commotions of that country, and coalesced with the Brethren into one community.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.i-p52">The Bohemian Brethren and the Waldenses made a near approach to 
evangelical Protestantism, and are the only mediæval sects which have maintained their 
existence to this day. But we must distinguish between their position before 
and their position after the Reformation, which marks an important epoch 
in their creed. Much confusion (as Gieseler observes) has been introduced 
into their history both by friend and foe.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.i-p53">The Waldenses formed at first no separate church, but an 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.v.i-p53.1"><i>ecclesiola in ecclesia,</i></span> a 
pious lay community of Bible-readers. They were well-versed in Scripture, 
and maintained its supremacy over the traditions of men; they preached the 
gospel to the poor, allowing women also to preach; and gradually rejected 
the papal hierarchy, purgatory, prayers for the dead, the worship of saints 
and relics, the mass, transubstantiation, the oath, and capital punishment. 
Being excommunicated by Lucius III. (1184) and other popes as schismatics 
and heretics, they seceded and became a persecuted church. They had a clergy 
of their own with bishops, priests, and deacons. The origin and succession 
of <pb n="570" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_570.html" id="ix.v.i-Page_570" />their orders are involved in obscurity. They survived the fierce persecutions 
in France and the valleys of Piedmont, and extended their influence through 
emigrants to other countries, kindling a zeal for the study of the Scriptures 
in the vernacular, and strengthening the opposition to the papal Church. 
When they heard the glad tidings of the Reformation, they sent a deputation—Morel 
and Masson—to Œcolampadius, Bucer, and other reformers, in 1530, and derived 
from them clearer views of the distinction between canonical and apocryphal 
books, justification by faith, election and free-will, the marriage of the 
clergy, and the nature and number of sacraments. At a synod in the valley 
of Angrogne, Sept. 12–18, 1532, which was attended also by Farel and two other 
Reformed preachers of French Switzerland, the Reformation was adopted by 
a large majority, and subsequently carried out. Since that time the Waldenses 
became and remained a regular branch of the  
Reformed Church.<note place="foot" n="1082" id="ix.v.i-p53.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.i-p54">Herzog, pp. 378 
sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.i-p55">In the course of time the consciousness of this change was obscured, 
and in their polemic zeal against Romanism they traced the Reformed doctrines to their fathers, who 
certainly prepared the way for them. Their manuscripts were interpolated and assigned to a much 
earlier date.<note place="foot" n="1083" id="ix.v.i-p55.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.i-p56">Leger dates, without any proof, 
the <i>Nobla Leyczon</i> and the Waldensian Catechism from the year 1100; the Confession of Faith, the tracts 
on Purgatory and the Invocation of Saints, from 1120; the book on Antichrist from 1126.</p></note> Some of 
their historians even constructed an imaginary Waldensian succession 
of pure evangelical catholicity up to the apostolic age, in opposition to 
the papal succession of an apostate pseudo-catholicity, which they dated 
from the fictitious donation of Constantine to Pope Sylvester and the consequent 
secularization of the Church. This is the Protestant counterpart of the Romish 
caricatures of the Reformation, and deserves equal condemnation in the name 
of common honesty and historical truth.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.i-p57">A critical examination and comparison of the Waldensian manuscripts 
and the reports of the conferences with the Reformers have exposed these 
literary frauds, and produced at first a reaction against the Waldenses and 
in favor of the Bohemian Brethren, from whom some of their books were supposed 
to be derived. But on still further examination it appears that there was 
a mutual exchange of views and writings between the two, and that the assertions 
of some later Bohemian <pb n="571" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_571.html" id="ix.v.i-Page_571" />Brethren concerning their independence are as little to be trusted 
and as clearly unfounded as the claims of the Waldenses. Their oldest writings, 
from the twelfth to the fourteenth century, were popular translations of 
the Scriptures and extracts from the fathers, followed by more extended works, such as <i>La Nobla 
Leyczon</i><note place="foot" n="1084" id="ix.v.i-p57.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.i-p58">Given in the original by Herzog, pp. 
444–457, from the Geneva MS., with the variations of the Dublin text. Herzog assigns it to the year 1400. 
Ebrard, <i>Ueber das Alter der Nobla Leyczon,</i> in the <i>Zeitschrift für histor. Theologie,</i> 1864, 
and in his <i>Kirchengesch. </i>Vol. II. p. 193, traces it to the beginning of the thirteenth century, and 
defends the date of the Geneva MS., that the work was written fully eleven hundred years after St. John wrote, 
'It is the last time' (<scripRef passage="1 John 2:8" id="ix.v.i-p58.1" parsed="|1John|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.8">1 John ii. 18</scripRef>), 
i.e., about 1200.</p></note> (i.e., <i>lectio,</i> a didactic poem on Bible history and an exhortation to 
repentance), the <i>Cantica,</i> an allegorical exposition, or application rather, of the Song of Songs, and 
several poems and ascetic tracts. The second class embraces the writings 
of the fifteenth century (on Purgatory, the Invocation of Saints, and the 
Sacraments), which are more or less dependent on the <i>Confessio Taboritarum </i>(1433), and other Hussite 
documents.<note place="foot" n="1085" id="ix.v.i-p58.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.i-p59">See the comparison in Dieckhoff, 
pp. 377 sqq.</p></note> The third class was not composed or put into its present shape till after 
the adoption of the Reformation in 1532. Their chief confession is based 
upon the Gallican (1559), and was issued during the fearful massacre 
of 1655.<note place="foot" n="1086" id="ix.v.i-p59.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.i-p60">See Vol. III. pp. 757 sqq.</p></note></p>  

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.i-p61">The indebtedness of the Waldenses to the Reformation for a purer creed 
does not deprive them of a claim to the deep sympathy of all Protestant Christians, 
which in the period of their fiercest persecution in Piedmont (1655) provoked 
the threat of Cromwell to make the thunder of English cannon resound in the 
castle of St. Angelo, and inspired the sublime sonnet of Milton—</p>

<p style="margin-left:1.5in; margin-top:6pt" id="ix.v.i-p62">'Avenge, O Lord, thy slaughtered saints, whose bones</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.7in" id="ix.v.i-p63">Lie scattered on the Alpine mountains cold;</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.7in" id="ix.v.i-p64">Even them who kept thy truth so pure of old,</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.v.i-p65">When all our fathers worshiped stocks and stones.</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.v.i-p66">Forget not: in thy book record their groans,</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.7in" id="ix.v.i-p67">Who were thy sheep, and in their ancient fold</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.7in" id="ix.v.i-p68">Slain by the bloody Piedmontese, that rolled</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.v.i-p69">Mother with infant down the rocks. Their moans</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.7in" id="ix.v.i-p70">The vales redoubled to the hills, and they</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.v.i-p71">To heaven. Their martyred blood and ashes sow</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.7in" id="ix.v.i-p72">O'er all the Italian fields, where still doth sway</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.v.i-p73">The triple tyrant; that from these may grow</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.7in" id="ix.v.i-p74">A hundredfold, who having learnt thy way</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in; margin-bottom:6pt" id="ix.v.i-p75">Early may fly the Babylonian woe.'</p>

<pb n="572" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_572.html" id="ix.v.i-Page_572" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.i-p76">The last lines sound like a prophecy; for since the day of liberty dawned 
on Italy (in 1848), that venerable martyr church has, from its mountain retreats 
in Piedmont, with youthful vigor established missions in nearly all the cities of the peninsula.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.v.i-p77">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.v.i-p77.1">
THE WALDENSIAN CATECHISM (1489) AND THE BOHEMIAN CATECHISM (1521).</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.i-p78">The doctrinal affinity of the Waldenses and the Bohemian Brethren 
appears especially in their Catechisms, which are the most important of all their 
writings before the Reformation, and which prove their zeal for Christian 
education on the basis of the Scriptures. They bear such a striking resemblance 
to each other that the one must be in part a copy from the other. The Waldensian Catechism has a better 
claim to originality, and, although not nearly as old as was formerly 
supposed,<note place="foot" n="1087" id="ix.v.i-p78.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.i-p79">Leger, Monastier, and Hahn trace it to 
the beginning of the twelfth century.</p></note> must have been written before 1500; while the Bohemian, in 
the form in which it was presented to Luther, first appeared in print in 1521 or 1522, and was 
probably the work of Lucas of Prague (d. 1528), who had visited the Waldenses 
in Italy and France (1489). But both rest probably on older sources. Palacky 
brought to light (1869) a similar Catechism, which he derives from Hus before 
1414.<note place="foot" n="1088" id="ix.v.i-p79.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.i-p80">Dieckhoff (pp. 98–115), from an imperfect 
knowledge of the Waldensian Catechism (as given by Perrin and Leger), maintained the priority of the 
Bohemian Catechism, and charged the Waldenses with gross plagiarism. Dr. Herzog (pp. 324 sq.) inclined to 
the same opinion, but with some qualification, and first edited the original text of the Waldensian 
Catechism from the Dublin MSS. in the Romance language (pp. 438–444). Since then Prof. Von Zezschwitz, of 
Erlangen, has published (1863) both Catechisms in their authentic form, with an elaborate argument for the 
priority of the Waldensian from internal evidence and from its affinity with other undoubted Waldensian 
documents. Ebrard (Vol. II. p. 491) assents to this view, and says: 'The Waldensian Catechism is 
thoroughly and characteristically Waldensian.' But Palacky traces both to a Bohemian Catechism (of about 
4 pages) which he found in the imperial library of Vienna, and published, with a Latin version, in his 
<i>Docmnenta </i>relating to Hus (pp. 703, 708). The authorship of Hus, however, is a mere conjecture 
('<i>cuius autor Hus esse videtur</i>'). The resemblance extends only to a few questions, and does 
not settle the point of priority; for Palacky himself admits that the Waldenses were in Prague as early as 
1408, and known to Hus. 'The Hussites,' he says (<i>Das Verhältniss der Waldenser,</i> etc., 
p. 20), were both disciples and teachers of the Waldenses, but more the latter than the 
former.'</p></note></p>  

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.i-p81">The Waldensian Catechism, called 'The Smaller 
Questions,'<note place="foot" n="1089" id="ix.v.i-p81.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.i-p82"><i>Las interrogations menors.</i> 
The more extensive work on Antichrist was likewise arranged in questions and answers.</p></note> intended for 
children, is a remarkable production for an age of prevailing 
popular superstition and ignorance. It consists of fifty-seven questions 
<pb n="573" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_573.html" id="ix.v.i-Page_573" />by the teacher (<i>lo barba,</i> i.e., <i>uncle</i>), and as many answers by the 
pupil (<i>l’enfant</i>). It embodies the Apostles' Creed, the Lord's Prayer, and the Ten 
Commandments, and is divided into three divisions—Faith (Ques. 6), Hope (Ques. 32), and 
Love (Ques. 47). This division was suggested by St. Paul 
(<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 13:13" id="ix.v.i-p82.1" parsed="|1Cor|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.13">1 Cor. xiii. 13</scripRef>) 
and Augustine (<i>Enchiridion</i>), and is followed also in the Greek Catechism 
of Mogila and the Russian Catechism of Philaret. Under the head of Faith 
we have a practical exposition of the Apostles' Creed and the Ten Commandments, 
showing their subjective bearing on a living faith. In the Second Part (Ques. 
32), Love is defined to be a gift of the Holy Spirit and an intimate union 
of the human will with the divine will. In the Third Part (Ques. 48), Hope 
is defined to be a certain expectation of grace and future glory. The Catechism 
is directed against the idolatry and superstition of the anti-Christian Church, 
but the opposition is indirect and moderate. The characteristic Waldensian 
features are the distinction between a living and a dead faith (Ques. 8); 
the six evangelical commandments (Ques. 21); the seven gifts of the Holy 
Spirit (Ques. 23); the distinction between the true or essential (invisible) 
Church (<i>la gleisa de la part de la substancia</i>), which consists of all the elect of God in Christ, 
known only to him, and the outward or institutional (visible) church (<i>de la part de li menisteri</i>), 
i.e., the ministers and the people subject to them (Ques. 35); and the rigid 
exposition of the second commandment against all forms of idolatry (Ques. 29). Of the sacraments it is said 
(Ques. 46): 'Two are absolutely necessary for all; the rest are less necessary.' This clearly 
indicates that the Catechism was written before the Reformation period, when the Waldenses rejected all
but two sacraments.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.i-p83">The Bohemian Catechism is longer, having seventy-five questions and 
answers. It follows the "Waldensian in the general arrangement and first 
part, and introduces also (like the Greek catechisms) the Beatitudes from 
the Sermon on the Mount (Ques. 31); it has more to say of idolatry, the worship 
of Mary, the saints and martyrs, and especially on the Lord's Supper; but 
these additions lack perspicuity, and are too long for the use of children.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.i-p84">The following specimen will give an idea of these Catechisms, and the 
relation they sustain to each other and to the Catechism ascribed to Hus:</p>


<pb n="574" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_574.html" id="ix.v.i-Page_574" />

<table border="0" cellpadding="5" style="text-align:center; font-size:smaller; width:100%" id="ix.v.i-p84.1">
  <tr id="ix.v.i-p84.2">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p84.3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p84.4">
    The Waldensian Catechism.</span></td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p84.5"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p84.6">
    The Waldensian Catechism.</span></td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p84.7">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.i-p84.8">The Bohemian Catechism.</span></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.v.i-p84.9">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p84.10"><i>Las interrogacions menors.</i></td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p84.11"><i>Translated.</i></td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p84.12">(<i>von Zezschwitz,</i> p.41)</td>
  </tr>
  <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p84.13">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p84.14">1. Si tu fosses demandà qui sies-tu? Respont:</td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p84.15">1. <i>If thou art asked, Who art thou? Answer:</i></td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p84.16">1. <i>Was bistu? Antwort:</i></td>
  </tr>
  <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p84.17">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p84.18"><i>Di.</i><note place="foot" n="1090" id="ix.v.i-p84.19">
    <p class="footnote" id="ix.v.i-p85">That is, <i>Discipulus.</i> In other copies, <i>L’enfant.</i></p></note> <i>Yo 
    soy creatura de Dio racional e mortal.</i></td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.1">I am a creature of God, rational and mortal.</td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.2">A. Ein vernunfftige schopfung Gottes vnd ein tötliche.</td>
  </tr>
  <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p85.3">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.4">2. Dio perque te ha creà?</td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.5">2. <i>For what end has God made you?</i></td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.6">2. <i>Warumb beschüff dich Gott?</i></td>
  </tr>
  <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p85.7">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.8"><i>Di. Afin que yo conoissa lui meseyme 
    e cola e havent la soa gracia meseyme sia salvà.</i></td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.9">That I may know and serve him, and 
    be saved by his grace.</td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.10">A. Das ich in solt kennen un liephaben 
    vnd habende die liebe gottes das ich selig wurdt.</td>
  </tr>
  <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p85.11">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.12">3. En que ista la toa salù?</td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.13">3. <i>On what rests thy salvation?</i></td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.14">3. <i>Warauff steht dein seligkayt?</i></td>
  </tr>
  <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p85.15">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.16"><i>Di. En tres vertùs substantials 
    de necessità pertenent a salù.</i></td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.17">On three fundamental virtues, which are 
    necessary to salvation.</td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.18">Auff dreyen göttlichen tugenden.</td>
  </tr>
  <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p85.19">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.20">4. Quals son aquellas?</td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.21">4. <i>Which are they?</i></td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.22">4. <i>Welche seints?</i></td>
  </tr>
  <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p85.23">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.24"><i>Di. Fè, sperancza e 
    carità.</i></td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.25">Faith, Hope, and Love.</td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.26">A. Der glaub, die lieb, die hofnung.</td>
  </tr>
  <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p85.27">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.28">5. Per que cosa provarès aiczo?</td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.29">5. <i>How do you prove this?</i></td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.30">5. <i>Bewer das.</i></td>
  </tr>
  <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p85.31">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.32"><i>Di. L’apostol scriv. </i> 
    <scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 13:13" id="ix.v.i-p85.33" parsed="|1Cor|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.13">1 Cor. xiii.</scripRef>: 
    <i>aquestas cosas permanon, fè, sperancza e carità</i></td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.34">The Apostle writes, 
    <scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 13:13" id="ix.v.i-p85.35" parsed="|1Cor|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.13">1 Cor. xiii.</scripRef>, 
    'Now abideth faith, hope, love, these three; but the greatest of these is love.'</td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.36">A. S. Paul' spricht, utzundt 
    bleyben vns dize drey tugendt, der glaub, die lieb vnd die hofnung, vnd das gröst ausz den ist 
    die lieb.</td>
  </tr>
  <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p85.37">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.38">6. [Qual es la <i>prumiera vertù 
    substancial?</i></td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.39">6. <i>Which is the first fundamental 
    virtue?</i></td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.40">6. <i>Welches ist die erst grundtfest 
    deiner seligkayt?</i></td>
  </tr>
  <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p85.41">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.42"><i>Di. La fè. Car l’apostol 
    di: non possibla cosa es placzer a Dio senza la fè. Mas a l’appropiant a Dio conven creyre, 
    car el es e serè reguiardonador de li cresent en si.</i>]
    </td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.43">Faith; for the Apostle says, 'It is 
    impossible to please God without faith: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that 
    he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him 
    [<scripRef passage="Hebrews 11:6" id="ix.v.i-p85.44" parsed="|Heb|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.6">Heb. xi. 6</scripRef>].</td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.45">A. Der glaub.</td>
  </tr>
  <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p85.46">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.47">7. Qual cosa es la fè?</td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.48">7. <i>What is faith?</i></td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.49">7. <i>Bewer das.</i></td>
  </tr>
  <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p85.50">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p85.51"><i>Di. Segond l’apostol </i> 
    <scripRef passage="Hebrews 11:1" id="ix.v.i-p85.52" parsed="|Heb|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.1">Heb. xi.</scripRef> 
    <i>es subsistencia de las cosas de sperar e argument de las non 
    appareissent.</i><note place="foot" n="1091" id="ix.v.i-p85.53"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.i-p86">Hus begins with Ques. 7 
    (<i>Quid est fides? Respondet S. Paulas in Ep. ad Hebr.,</i> etc.), and gives the substance of Ques. 6, 
    but omits Ques. 1–5, and has no trace of a threefold division.</p></note>
    </td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p86.1">According to the Apostle, 
    <scripRef passage="Hebrews 11:1" id="ix.v.i-p86.2" parsed="|Heb|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.1">Heb. xi.</scripRef>, 
    faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things 
    not seen.<note place="foot" n="1092" id="ix.v.i-p86.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.i-p87">Hus begins with Ques. 7 (<i>Quid 
    est fides? Respondet S. Paulas in Ep. ad Hebr.,</i> etc.), and gives the substance of Ques. 6, but omits 
    Ques. 1–5, and has no trace of a threefold division.</p></note>
    </td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p87.1">A. S. Paul' sagt zu den Juden, 
    es ist vnmüglich Gott zugefallen on den glauben, 
    dann d’zünhenen<note place="foot" n="1093" id="ix.v.i-p87.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.i-p88">That is, 
    <i>hinzunahen.</i></p></note> will zu Gott, der musz gelauben das Gott sey, auch das er ein belöner 
    sey der die in suchen.<note place="foot" n="1094" id="ix.v.i-p88.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.i-p89">Hus begins with Ques. 7 
    (<i>Quid est fides? Respondet S. Paulas in Ep. ad Hebr.,</i> etc.), and gives the substance of Ques. 6, 
    but omits Ques. 1–5, and has no trace of a threefold division.</p></note>
	</td>
  </tr>
</table>

<pb n="575" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_575.html" id="ix.v.i-Page_575" />

<table border="0" cellpadding="5" style="text-align:center; font-size:smaller; width:100%" id="ix.v.i-p89.1">
    <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p89.2">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p89.3">8. De quanta maniera es la 
    fè?<note place="foot" n="1095" id="ix.v.i-p89.4"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.i-p90">The Waldensian Catechism begins 
    with the subjective faith, the Bohemian Catechism (Ques. 1O) with the objective faith, as laid down in 
    the Creed. Hus agrees with the former.</p></note>  
    </td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p90.1">8. <i>How many kinds of faith are 
    there?</i><note place="foot" n="1096" id="ix.v.i-p90.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.i-p91">The Waldensian Catechism begins 
    with the subjective faith, the Bohemian Catechism (Ques. 1O) with the objective faith, as laid down in 
    the Creed. Hus agrees with the former.</p></note>
	</td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p91.1">8. <i>Was ist der glaub?</i>
    </td>
	</tr>
    <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p91.2">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p91.3"><i>Di. De doas manieras, czo es viva e 
    morta.</i> </td>
    
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" rowspan="2" id="ix.v.i-p91.4">Two kinds, a living faith and a dead 
    faith.</td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" rowspan="2" id="ix.v.i-p91.5">A. S. Paulus sagt, der glaub ist ein 
    grundfest der ding welcher man hat zuversicht, vnd ein bewerung der vnsichtigen.</td>
	</tr>
    <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p91.6">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p91.7">[Hus (third Ques.): <i>Duplex est fides, altera viva, altera mortua.</i>]</td>
	</tr>

    <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p91.8">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p91.9">9. Qual cosa e fè viva?</td>    
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p91.10">9. <i>What is living faith?</i></td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p91.11">9. <i>Welches glaubens bistu?</i></td>
	</tr>

    <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p91.12">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p91.13"><i>Di. Lo es aquella, laqual obra per 
    carità, testificant l’apostol</i> <scripRef passage="Gal. v." id="ix.v.i-p91.14" parsed="|Gal|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5">Gal. v.</scripRef>; [<i>czo es l’observancza de li 
    comandament de Dio. Fè viva es creyre en Dio, czo es amar luy meseyme e gardar li seo 
    comandament.</i>]</td>    
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p91.15">It is faith active in love (as the 
    Apostle testifies, <scripRef passage="Gal. v. 6" id="ix.v.i-p91.16" parsed="|Gal|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.6">Gal. v. 6</scripRef>), that is by keeping God's commandments. Living faith is to believe 
    in God, that is, to love him and to keep his commandments.</td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p91.17">A. Des gemainen christenlichen.</td>
	</tr>

    <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p91.18">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p91.19">10. Qual cosa es fè morta?</td>    
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p91.20">10. <i>What is dead faith?</i></td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p91.21">10. <i>Welches ist der?</i></td>
	</tr>

    <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p91.22">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" rowspan="2" id="ix.v.i-p91.23"><i>Di. Segond Sanct Jaques, la fè, 
    s’ilh non ha obras, es morta en si meseyme; e dereco, la fè es ociosa sencza las obras. 
    O fè morta es creire esser Dio, creyre a Dio, creyre de Dio, e non creire 
    en Dio.</i><note place="foot" n="1097" id="ix.v.i-p91.24"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.i-p92">The distinction between 
    <i>credere Deum, credere Deo,</i> and <i>credere in Deum</i> often occurs in the writings of Hus 
    and in the Catechism ascribed to him (Palacky, p. 710).</p></note>    
    </td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" rowspan="2" id="ix.v.i-p92.1">According to St. James, faith which 
    has no works is dead in itself; faith is idle without works. Or dead faith is to believe that God 
    is, to believe about God, of God, but not to believe 
    in God.<note place="foot" n="1098" id="ix.v.i-p92.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.i-p93">The distinction between <i>credere 
    Deum, credere Deo,</i> and <i>credere in Deum</i> often occurs in the writings of Hus and in the Catechism 
    ascribed to him (Palacky, p. 710).</p></note>    
    </td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p93.1">A. Ich gelaub in Gott vatter 
    almechtigen, etc.</td>
	</tr>
    <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p93.2">
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p93.3">[The Apostles' Creed in full.]</td>
	</tr>
	
    <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p93.4">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p93.5">11. De laqual fè siès-tu?</td>    
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p93.6">11. <i>What is your faith?</i></td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p93.7">11. <i>Welcher unterschaid ist diser glaube?</i></td>
	</tr>

    <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p93.8">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p93.9"><i>Di. De la vera fè catholica 
    e apostolica.</i><note place="foot" n="1099" id="ix.v.i-p93.10"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.i-p94">This is fuller than 
    'the common Christian faith' in the Bohemian Catechism (Ques. 9).</p></note>    
    </td>    
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p94.1">The true catholic and apostolic 
    faith.<note place="foot" n="1100" id="ix.v.i-p94.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.i-p95">This is fuller than 'the common 
    Christian faith' in the Bohemian Catechism (Ques. 9).</p></note>
    </td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p95.1">Das ein glaub ist lebendig, der ander tod.</td>
	</tr>

    <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p95.2">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p95.3">12. Qual es aquella?</td>    
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p95.4">12. <i>Which is that?</i></td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p95.5">12. <i>Was ist der tod glauben?</i></td>
	</tr>

    <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p95.6">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p95.7"><i>Di. Lo es aquella, la qual al conselh 
    de li apostol es departià en docze articles.</i></td>    
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p95.8">It is the one which at the Council of 
    the Apostles was divided into twelve articles.<note place="foot" n="1101" id="ix.v.i-p95.9">
    <p class="footnote" id="ix.v.i-p96">According to the mediæval tradition. Hus puts the names of the apostles before 
    each article, and adds the damnatory clause of the Athanasian Creed.</p></note>    
    </td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p96.1">A. Es ist zu glauben Gott den herrn zu 
    sein, Gott dem herren, vnd von Gott dem herrn, aber nicht in Gott 
    den herrn.<note place="foot" n="1102" id="ix.v.i-p96.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.i-p97">The distinction between <i>credere 
    Deum, credere Deo,</i> and <i>credere in Deum</i> often occurs in the writings of Hus and in the Catechism 
    ascribed to him (Palacky, p. 710).</p></note></td>
	</tr>

    <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p97.1">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p97.2">13. Qual es aquella?</td>    
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p97.3">13. <i>Which is it?</i></td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p97.4">13. <i>Was ist der lebendig glauben?</i></td>
	</tr>

    <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.i-p97.5">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p97.6"><i>Di. Yo creo en Dio lo payre tot 
    poissent.</i></td>    
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" rowspan="2" id="ix.v.i-p97.7">I believe in God the Father Almighty, etc.</td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" rowspan="2" id="ix.v.i-p97.8">A. Es ist zu glaubn in Gott den vater, 
    den sun, den heylig geyst.</td>
	</tr>
	<tr id="ix.v.i-p97.9">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.v.i-p97.10">[Now follows the Apostles' Creed in full.]</td>    
	</tr>

</table>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Bohemian Confessions after the Reformation. A.D. 1535 and 1575." progress="62.06%" prev="ix.v.i" next="ix.v.iii" id="ix.v.ii">

<pb n="576" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_576.html" id="ix.v.ii-Page_576" />
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.v.ii-p1">§ 73. <span style="font-size:small-caps" id="ix.v.ii-p1.1">The Bohemian Confessions after the Reformation. A.D.</span> 1535 <span style="font-size:small-caps" id="ix.v.ii-p1.2">and</span> 1575.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.v.ii-p2">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.v.ii-p2.1">THE REFORMATION AND COUNTER-REFORMATION IN BOHEMIA.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="ix.v.ii-p3">Comp. the work of <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.ii-p3.1">Pescheck,</span> 
quoted p. 565; and <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.ii-p3.2">Reuss: </span> <i>La Destruction du Protestantisme 
en Bohème.</i> Strasburg, 1867.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.ii-p4">The Reformation rekindled the fire of the Husite movement, and made 
rapid progress within and without the Catholic Church. The Bohemian Brethren 
sent, from 1520, several delegations to Wittenberg to confer with Luther. 
They received new light in doctrine, but painfully missed discipline in the 
churches of Germany. Luther was at first displeased with their figurative 
theory of the Lord's Supper, their views of justification, and the celibacy 
of the clergy, and induced them to conform them to his teaching, but afterwards 
he treated them with a degree of indulgence and forbearance that contrasts 
favorably with his uncompromising antagonism to the Zwinglians. Nevertheless, 
the Bohemian Brethren, like the Waldenses, ultimately passed in a body to 
the Reformed communion, with which they had more sympathy in matters of doctrine and 
discipline.<note place="foot" n="1103" id="ix.v.ii-p4.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.ii-p5">They wrote afterwards to Beza (Dec. 3, 
1575): '<span lang="LA" id="ix.v.ii-p5.1"><i>Lutherus nostra sic fuit interpretatus, quasi 
ipsius sententiæ sint consentanea, sua quidem ille culpa, non nostra.</i></span>' Zezschwitz, 
p. 153; Ebrard, Vol. III. p. 400. They had sent a deputation to Bucer and Calvin at Strasburg in 1510, 
who were well received.</p></note> Besides them we find in Bohemia, after the Reformation, three Protestant 
parties, Utraquists, Lutherans, and Calvinists.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.ii-p6">There was at one time, during the reign of Maximilian II., a fair 
prospect of the conversion of the whole Bohemian nation, as also of the German provinces 
of Austria, to Protestantism; but before the work was consolidated, the Jesuits, 
backed by the whole power of the Hapsburg dynasty, inaugurated a counter-reformation 
and a series of cruel persecutions which crushed the evangelical faith, and 
turned that kingdom into a second Spain. The bloody drama of the Thirty-Years' 
War began at Prague (1618). Emperor Ferdinand II. (1619–1637), a fanatical 
pupil of the Jesuits, fulfilled his terrible vow to exterminate heresy by 
all possible means, though he should have to reign over a desert. The execution 
of twenty-seven of the most distinguished Protestants, in June, 1621, was 
the signal for this war of extermination. The richest families were deprived 
of their property. Protestant worship was 
<pb n="577" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_577.html" id="ix.v.ii-Page_577" />forbidden. Protestant churches, schools, and hospitals were razed to 
the ground, or turned into Jesuit churches and colleges. All Protestant preachers, 
professors, and school-teachers were ordered, in 1624, to leave the country 
within a week, under pain of death. Bohemian and German Bibles and all Bohemian 
works published after 1414, being suspected of heresy, were destroyed in 
immense quantities on marketplaces and beneath the gallows. One Jesuit, Anton Koniasch (1637) boasted 
that he had burned over 60,000 books. Thus the whole Czech literature and civilization was overwhelmed 
with ruin, and ignorance as dark as midnight spread over the 
land.<note place="foot" n="1104" id="ix.v.ii-p6.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.ii-p7">See, on this wholesale destruction of books, 
Pescheck's <i>Geschichte der Gegenreformation in Böhmen,</i> Vol. II. pp. 93 sqq. Bohemian works 
published from 1414 to 1635 are exceedingly rare, or are to be found only outside of Bohemia in the 
libraries at Herrnhut, Dresden, and Leipzig.</p></note> Protestants were forbidden the rights of citizens; 
they could not carry on a trade, nor contract marriage, nor make a will. Even light and air were 
denied them. 'More than thirty thousand Bohemian families, and among them 
five hundred belonging to the aristocracy, went into banishment. Exiled Bohemians 
were to be found in every country of Europe, and were not wanting in any 
of the armies that fought against Austria. Those who could or would not emigrate 
held to their faith in secret. Against them dragonades were employed. Detachments 
of soldiers were sent into the various districts to torment the heretics 
till they were converted. The "Converters" 
(<span lang="DE" id="ix.v.ii-p7.1"><i>Seligmacher</i></span>) went thus 
throughout all Bohemia, plundering and murdering. ... A desert was created; 
the land was crushed for a generation. Before the war Bohemia had 4,000,000 
inhabitants, and in 1648 there were but 700,000 or 800,000. These figures 
appear preposterous, but they are certified by  
Bohemian historians.'<note place="foot" n="1105" id="ix.v.ii-p7.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.ii-p8">Heusser, <i>The Period 
of the Reformation,</i> English translation, New York, 1874, p. 426. Dr. Döllinger, in his concluding 
address at the Bonn Union Conference in August, 1875, speaking of the suppression of the Reformation in 
Austria, made the following remarks: 
'<span lang="DE" id="ix.v.ii-p8.1"><i>Nach römischer Lehre ist eine katholische Regierung 
verpflichtet, die 
Andersgläubigen zu unterdrücken. Die Päpste haben die Habsburger durch die Jesuiten stets 
zur Befolgung dieser Lehre angehalten. In der zweiten Hälfte des sechszehnten Jahrhunderts war die 
Bevölkerung in einigen überwiegend deutschen Erbstaaten fast zu neun Zehntel protestantisch. 
Durch das System der Zwangsbekehrung und der Austreibung der Protestanten wurde am Ende des </i>16. 
<i>Jahrhunderts and im </i>17. <i>der römische Katholicismus wieder herrschend. Die wenigen 
Schriftsteller, welche Oesterreich im</i> 17<i>ten Jahrhundert hatte, klagen einmüthig über den 
Schaden, den die Protestanten-Austreibung dem Wohlstand Oesterreichs gebracht. Man darf sagen, es macht 
sich noch heute fühlbar, dass damals der beste Theil der städtischen Bevölkerung 
vertrieben wurde. Sine grosse geistige Versumpfung ist die Folge der engen Verbindung der Habsburger 
Dynastie mit der Curie gewesen. Ich sage: der Habsburgischen Dynastie; die jetzige Dynastie ist die 
lothringische, aus welcher ganz andere Regenten hervorgegangen sind. Ihr gehört Joseph II. an, aber 
auch die andern Kaiser dieser Dynastie haben nicht ihre Unterthanen um der Religion willen 
unterdrückt. Oesterreich leidet noch jetzt an den schlimmen Folgen früherer Missregierungen, 
aber es ist ein Staat, der noch eine Zukunft hat, und sein neues Emporblühen ist von grosser 
Wichtigkeit für Europa. Wenn wir den Satz des Herrn; an ihren Früchten sollt ihr sie erkennen, 
auf das Papalsystem anwenden, so können wir nur ein hartes Urtheil über dasselbe fällen. 
Das jetzige Verhalten des römischen Stuhles zeigt aber, dass er aus der Weltgeschichte nichts gelernt 
hat, dass sie ihm ein mit sieben Siegeln verschlossenes Buch ist.</i></span>'</p></note></p>


<pb n="578" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_578.html" id="ix.v.ii-Page_578" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.ii-p9">The exiled Bohemian Brethren became the nucleus of the Moravian 
Brotherhood (1722), and in this noble little Church, so distinguished for its missionary 
zeal, they continue to this day. Their last and worthy Bishop, Amos Comenius, 
died an exile in Holland, 1671, with the hope of the future revival of his 
persecuted Church, which was fulfilled through the labors of Count Zinzendorf. 
But even in Bohemia Protestantism could not be utterly annihilated. It began 
again to raise its feeble head when Emperor Joseph II. issued the Edict of 
Toleration (1781). The recent revival of Czech patriotism and literature 
came to its aid. The fifth centenary of the birth of Hus was celebrated at 
Prague, 1869, and his works and letters were published. In 1875 there were 
forty-six Reformed congregations in Bohemia and twenty-two in Moravia. The 
number of Lutheran congregations is smaller, and they belong almost entirely 
to the German part of the population.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.v.ii-p10">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.v.ii-p10.1">THE BOHEMIAN CONFESSION OF 1535.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="ix.v.ii-p11">The Latin text in the <i>Corpus et Syntagma Conf.,</i> and in 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.ii-p11.1">Niemeyer,</span> pp. 771–818; the German text in 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.ii-p11.2">Böckel,</span> pp. 780–830.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.ii-p12">The Bohemian Brethren surpass all Churches in the number of their 
confessions of faith, which amount to no less than thirty-four from 1467 to 1671, in the Bohemian, Latin, 
and German languages.<note place="foot" n="1106" id="ix.v.ii-p12.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.ii-p13">Gindely enumerates them in 
<i>Fontes,</i> etc., pp. 453 sqq. Comp. Zezschwitz, in Herzog's <i>Real-Encyklop. </i>Vol. 
XX. p. 31.</p></note> But they were all superseded by two, respectively called the First and the Second 
Bohemian Confessions.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.ii-p14">The first of these confessions was prepared, after the example of the 
Lutherans at the Diet of Augsburg, in proof of their orthodoxy, signed by the noblemen belonging to the 
Unitas, and laid by a deputation before King Ferdinand at Vienna, Nov. 14, 1535, who promised 
<pb n="579" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_579.html" id="ix.v.ii-Page_579" />to take it into 
consideration.<note place="foot" n="1107" id="ix.v.ii-p14.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.ii-p15"><i>Confessio Fidei ac Religionis, 
Baronum ac Nobilium Regni Bohemiæ, serenissimo ac invictissimo Romanorum, Bohemiæ,</i> etc., <i>Regi, 
Viennæ Austriæ, sub anno Domini </i>1535 <i>oblata.</i>'</p></note> It was written in Latin 
by an unknown author, probably by John Augusta, Senior of the Brethren, and, 
after the death of Lucas of Prague, their most influential leader (d. 1572), and with his aid it was 
translated into German.<note place="foot" n="1108" id="ix.v.ii-p15.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.ii-p16">So Gindely, Vol. I. p. 
233, 238. Niemeyer (Proleg. p. lxxxvi.) asserts: '<i>Prodiit primum lingua Bohemica, deinde Latine reddita 
Vitembergæ publici juris facta est.</i>' But Gindely is a much better authority in Bohemian 
matters.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.ii-p17">The confession consists of a long apologetic preface against the 
charges of heresy and immorality, and of twenty articles. It closely resembles in 
form and contents the Augsburg Confession. In Art. XII., on Baptism, it 
is stated that the Brethren had formerly rebaptized converts, but that they 
had given up this practice as useless. Infant baptism is acknowledged 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 19:14" id="ix.v.ii-p17.1" parsed="|Matt|19|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.14">Matt. 
xix. 14</scripRef>). The doctrine of the Lord's Supper (Art. XIII.) is accommodated 
to the Lutheran theory, though framed somewhat 
vaguely.<note place="foot" n="1109" id="ix.v.ii-p17.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.ii-p18">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.v.ii-p18.1"><i>Docent etiam, 
quod his Christi verbis, 
quibus ipse panem corpus suum, et vinum speciatim sanguinem suum esse pronunciat, nemo de suo quidquam 
affingat, admisceat aut detrahat, sed simpliciter his Christi verbis, neque ad dexteram neque ad 
sinistram declinando credat.</i></span>'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.ii-p19">The Bohemians sent the confession with a deputation to the Reformers 
at Wittenberg (1536). Luther disapproved the articles on celibacy and justification, 
but after the Brethren had made some corrections he published the document, 
at their request and expense, in 1538, with a favorable preface. In later editions the Bohemians made 
many changes.<note place="foot" n="1110" id="ix.v.ii-p19.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.ii-p20">See Niemeyer, <i>Proleg.</i> 
p. lxxxvii.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.v.ii-p21">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.v.ii-p21.1">THE SECOND BOHEMIAN CONFESSION. A.D. 1575.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em; font-size:smaller" id="ix.v.ii-p22">The Latin text in 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.ii-p22.1">Niemeyer,</span> pp. 819–851; the German text in 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.ii-p22.2">Böckel,</span> pp. 827–849.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="ix.v.ii-p23">The historical notices I have chiefly derived from 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.ii-p23.1">Pescheck's </span> <i>Geschichte der Gegenreformation in 
Böhmen,</i> 2d ed. Vol. I. pp. 103 sqq., and from 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.ii-p23.2">Gindely's </span> <i>Geschichte der Böhmischen 
Brüder,</i> Vol. II. pp. 141 sqq.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.ii-p24">The mild and liberal Emperor Maximilian II. (1564–1576) was kindly 
disposed towards his Protestant subjects, and had a certain degree of sympathy with 
their creed. While holding a diet at Prague he allowed the non-Catholic Bohemians 
to compose a united confession of their faith. The Utraquists, Lutherans, 
Calvinists, and Bohemian Brethren laid aside their disputes and agreed upon 
a moderate doctrinal statement, which is more particularly called the 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.ii-p24.1">Bohemian</span> 
<pb n="580" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_580.html" id="ix.v.ii-Page_580" /><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.ii-p24.2">Confession</span>.<note place="foot" n="1111" id="ix.v.ii-p24.3">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.v.ii-p25">'<i>Confessio Bohemica, hoc est, Confessio 
sanctæ et Christianæ fidei, omnium trium Ordinum Regni Bohemiæ, Corpus et Sanguinem 
Domini nostri Jesu Christi in Cœna sub utraque specie accipientium</i>,' etc.</p></note> It was 
prepared in the Bohemian language by two divines—Dr. Paul Pressius and 
M. Krispin<note place="foot" n="1112" id="ix.v.ii-p25.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.ii-p26">A new chapter in the history of 
Bohemia—now called Czechoslovakia—and of the followers of Huss was opened with the war, 1914. 
After nearly 400 years of subjection to Austria, the country gained its freedom and was made a republic, 
with T. G. Masaryk, who had spent some time in the U. S., as president, 1918. Religious liberty was 
established, the statue of Mary, erected on the central square of Prag, pulled down, and a massive monument 
dedicated to Huss with an address by Masaryk. The 'Czechoslovak National Reformed Catholic Church,' 
now constituting 4 per cent, of the population, was organized, 1920, and occupies a position midway between 
Romanism and Protestantism, leaning to the Greek Church. Its first bishop received consecration from a 
Serbian bishop. It uses the national tongue in worship and practises clerical marriage and the elective 
principle in the choice of its bishops. The Hussites, adopting the name 'The Evangelical Union of 
Bohemian Brethren,' have doubled in numbers and carry on a theological seminary in Prag with a full 
faculty, partly supported by the state and occupying quarters in the university buildings. In 1925 the papal 
nuncio, as a protest at the part taken by Masaryk and the government at a Huss celebration, left Prag. Papal 
relations were re-established, 1927. Masaryk holds the degree of doctor of theology from the theological 
seminary in Prag for a thesis on 
Huss.—<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.ii-p26.1">Ed.</span></p></note>—and adopted with some changes 
by the Diet of Prague. It was presented to Maximilian, May 17, 1575. He gave the delegates the verbal promise 
of protection in their faith and worship. It was afterwards presented to Maximilian's son and successor, 
Rudolph II., 1608, who, under the political pressure of the times, in an 
imperial letter, or charter, granted the Protestant Bohemians equal rights 
with the Roman Catholics, a separate consistory at Prague, and the control 
of the university (1609). But these concessions were of short duration. Emperor 
Matthias violated the compact, and Ferdinand II. annulled it by his Edict 
of Restitution (1629), which gave the Romanists full power to suppress Protestantism.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.ii-p27">The Second Bohemian Confession consists of an address to Maximilian 
II. and twenty-five articles on the holy Scriptures, on God, the Holy Trinity, 
the fall and original sin, free-will, the law, justification, faith and good 
works, the Church, the sacraments, etc. It is in essential agreement with 
the Augsburg Confession and the older Bohemian Confession. The doctrine of 
the Lord's Supper is conformed to the later Melanchthonian view. A German 
translation was transmitted to the divines at Wittenberg, and approved by 
them Nov. 3, 1575. A Latin translation appeared in 1619.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Reformation in Poland and the Consensus of Sendomir. A.D. 1570." progress="62.55%" prev="ix.v.ii" next="ix.v.iv" id="ix.v.iii">
<pb n="581" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_581.html" id="ix.v.iii-Page_581" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.v.iii-p1">§ 74. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.iii-p1.1">The Reformation in Poland and the Consensus of Sendomir. A.D.</span> 1570.</p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.v.iii-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="ix.v.iii-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.iii-p3"><i>Consensus Sendomiriensis,</i> in 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.iii-p3.1">Niemeyer,</span> pp. 561 sqq. The German text in 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.iii-p3.2">Beck,</span> Vol. II. pp. 87 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.iii-p4"><name title="Lasco, Joannis a (Laski)" id="ix.v.iii-p4.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.iii-p4.2">
Joannis a Lasco: </span></name> <i>Opera tam edita quam inedita recensuit vitam autoris enarravit</i> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.iii-p4.3">A. Kuyper.</span>. Amstel. 1866, 2 Tom. The first volume contains his 
dogmatic and polemic writings, including the <i>Responsio adv. Hosium</i> (1559); the second his Confession, 
Catechisms, and Letters, including a few from Poland, 1556–59 (Vol. II. pp. 746–765). His Letters were 
previously published by <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.iii-p4.4">Gerdesius,</span> in his <i>Scrinium 
antiquarium,</i> Groning. 1750.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.iii-p5"><name title="Jablonski, Dan. Ern." id="ix.v.iii-p5.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.iii-p5.2">Dan. 
Ern. Jablonski: </span></name> <i>Historia consensus Sendomiriensis inter evangelicos regni Poloniæ et M.D. 
Lithuaniæ in synodo generali evangelicorum utriusque partis Sendomiriæ A.D.</i> 1570 <i>die</i> 
14 <i>Aprilis initi. </i>Berolini, 1731.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.iii-p6"><name title="Friese, C. G. von" id="ix.v.iii-p6.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.iii-p6.2">C. G. 
von Friese: </span></name> <i>Reformationsgeschichte von Polen und Lithauen.</i> Breslau, 1786, 3 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.iii-p7"><name title="Krasinski, Valerian" id="ix.v.iii-p7.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.iii-p7.2">
Valerian Krasinski</span></name> (an exiled Polish Count): <i>Historical Sketch of the Rise, Progress, and Decline 
of the Reformation in Poland.</i> London, 1838 and 1840, 2 vols. German translation by 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.iii-p7.3">W. Ad. Lindau</span>. Leipz. 1841. 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.iii-p7.4">Krasinski</span>: <i>Sketch of the Religious History of the Slavonic 
Nations.</i> Edinburgh, 1851. The same in French (<i>Histoire religieuse des peuples slaves</i>), Paris, 
1853, with an introduction by Merle d'Aubigné.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.iii-p8"><name title="Fischer, G. W. Th." id="ix.v.iii-p8.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.iii-p8.2">G. W. 
Th. Fischer: </span></name> <i>Versuch einer Geschichte der Reformation in Polen.</i> Grätz, 1855–56, 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.iii-p9"><name title="Bartels, P." id="ix.v.iii-p9.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.iii-p9.2">P. 
Bartels: </span></name> <i>Johannes a Lasco.</i> Elberfeld, 1860. In Vol. IX. of <i>Leben der Väter der reform. 
Kirche.</i></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.iii-p10">Dr. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.iii-p10.1">
Erbkam</span>: Art. <i>Sendomir,</i> in Herzog's <i>Real-Encykl.</i> Vol. XXI. pp. 24–45. Dr. 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.v.iii-p10.2">Erdmann</span>: Art. <i>Polen,</i> ibid. Vol. XII. pp. 1 sqq.</p>
</div>
<p id="ix.v.iii-p11"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iii-p12">The history of the Reformation in Poland is as sad as that in Bohemia.
It started with fair prospects of success, but was suppressed by the counter-reformation
under the energetic and unscrupulous leadership of the Jesuits, who took
advantage of the dissensions among Protestants, the weakness of the court,
and the fickleness of the nobility, obtained the control of the education
of the aristocracy and clergy, and ultimately brought that unfortunate kingdom
to the brink of internal ruin before its political dismemberment by the surrounding
powers.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.v.iii-p13">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.v.iii-p13.1">POLAND IN THE SIXTEEN CENTURY.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iii-p14">Poland became a mighty kingdom by the union with Lithuania (1386) 
and the successful wars with the Teutonic order in Prussia. In the middle of the
sixteenth century it extended from the shores of the Baltic to the Black
Sea, and embraced Great Poland (Posen), Little Poland (Warsaw), Lithuania,
Samogitia (Wilna), Courland, Livonia, Esthland, Podlesia, Volhynia, Podolia,
Ukraine, and the Prussian territories of Dantzic, Culm, and Ermeland. The
population was Slavonic, with a large number of Germans and Jews. It originally
received Christianity from the Greek Church, through Bohemia, but, owing
to its close connection with the German empire, it became, like Bohemia,
Roman Catholic during the tenth century. The government <pb n="582" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_582.html" id="ix.v.iii-Page_582" />was in the hands of the nobility, which 
controlled the king. The power of the Church was restricted to spiritual affairs, and weakened by the 
immorality of the clergy.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.v.iii-p15">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.v.iii-p15.1">THE REFORMATION.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iii-p16">Poland never showed special devotion to the Roman See, and during the 
Council of Constance manifested some sympathy with the reform of Hus. Waldenses, 
Bohemians, and all classes of Protestants, even Socinians and Anabaptists, found hospitable shelter.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iii-p17">The Lutheran Reformation was introduced by Polish students returning 
from Wittenberg, and by Lutheran tutors employed in the families of the nobles. 
It triumphed in the German cities of Dantzic (1525) and Thorn (1530).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iii-p18">Among the Slavonic population and the higher nobility, and in the 
University of Cracow, Calvinism made rapid progress. It was patronized by Prince Nicholas 
Radziwill, the Chancellor of Poland under King Sigismund Augustus II. (1548–1572). 
The king himself corresponded with Calvin, and read his 'Institutes' with 
great zeal. Calvin dedicated to him his Commentary on the Epistle to the 
Hebrews, and in some remarkable letters solemnly urged him to use the favorable 
opportunity for the introduction of the pure doctrine and worship of Christ 
before the door might be forever closed. In a large kingdom with strongly 
feudal institutions he would allow, for the sake of unity and order, and 
after the model of the ancient Church, the episcopal organization, with an 
archbishop and a regular succession; but he thought that under the circumstances 
the Reformation could not be introduced without some irregularity, since 
the papal bishops had become the open enemies of the gospel. He became at 
last discouraged by the indecision of the king, and lost confidence in the 
sincerity of the nobles. His fears were only too  
well realized.<note place="foot" n="1113" id="ix.v.iii-p18.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.iii-p19">On Calvin's relation to 
Poland, see Stähelin, <i>Joh. Calvin,</i> Vol. II. pp. 22 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iii-p20">Another powerful element were the Bohemian Brethren, who, driven from 
their native land in 1548, emigrated in large numbers and organized forty congregations in  
Great Poland.<note place="foot" n="1114" id="ix.v.iii-p20.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.iii-p21">Vergerius wrote, 1557, to Stanislaus Ostrorog: 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.v.iii-p21.1"><i>Esse jam in Polonia circiter XL ad eorum normam institutas ecclesias, quæ 
sane florent, multo autem plures propediem instituendas.</i></span>'</p></note> They were well 
received, <pb n="583" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_583.html" id="ix.v.iii-Page_583" />and, by the affinity of race and language, their purity, simplicity, 
and strict discipline, they made a deep impression on the Slavonic Poles. 
The Brethren united with the Calvinists at the first general Protestant Synod 
held at Kosminek, 1555. The latter adopted the confession, liturgy, and episcopal 
government of the former. This step was highly approved by Calvin, who wrote 
to a Polish nobleman, Stanislaus Krasinski: 'From a union with the Waldenses 
[as the Brethren were sometimes called] I hope the best, not only because 
God blesses every act of a holy union of the members of Christ, but also 
because at the present crisis the experience of the Waldenses, who are so 
well drilled in the service of the Lord, will be of no small benefit to you.' 
He also advocated union with the adherents of the Augsburg Confession as 
this was understood and explained by its author. He was invited by the nobility 
to Poland, but could not leave Geneva.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.v.iii-p22">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.v.iii-p22.1">JOHN A LASCO.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iii-p23">In Calvin's place appeared, by his advice and probably at the 
invitation of the king, <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.iii-p23.1">John a Lasco,</span> or 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.iii-p23.2">Laski,</span> a Polish nobleman, distinguished among
the Reformers of the second rank. Born at Warsaw, 1499, and educated for
the priesthood by his uncle, the Archbishop of Gnesen and Primas of Poland,
he made a literary journey to Holland and Switzerland, and became personally
acquainted with Zwingli at Zurich (1524) and with Erasmus at Basle (1525), who shook his faith in the Roman 
Church.<note place="foot" n="1115" id="ix.v.iii-p23.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.iii-p24">Erasmus spoke of Laski in the highest 
terms, and sold him his library for three hundred crowns, with the privilege of retaining it till his death. 
Krasinski, l.c. p. 98 (German ed.).</p></note> On his return to Poland he endeavored to introduce a 
moderate reformation, but the country was not prepared for it. He declined an offer to a bishopric, 
and sacrificed bright prospects to his conviction, preferring to be in a 
foreign land 'a poor servant of Christ crucified for him.' He labored several 
years as Reformed pastor in Emden, East Friesland, until the Interim troubles 
drove him and his friends to England. He organized in London three congregations 
of Dutch, German, French, and Italian emigrants  
(<span lang="LA" id="ix.v.iii-p24.1"><i>ecclesiæ peregrinorum</i></span>) on 
a Presbyterian and voluntary basis, under the protection of Archbishop Cranmer 
and Edward VI. The persecution of Queen Mary forced him again to wander in exile. <pb n="584" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_584.html" id="ix.v.iii-Page_584" />When he 
landed with a hundred and seventy-five members of his flock 
in Denmark, 1553, he was refused shelter in cold winter because he could 
not subscribe to the Lutheran doctrine of the real presence. He fully experienced 
the force of his motto, 'The pious have no home on earth, for they seek heaven.' 
After laboring a short time in a congregation of English and other pilgrims 
in Frankfort-on-the Main, he accepted the invitation to his native country 
in 1556, and was made General Superintendent of Little Poland. Here he prepared, 
with the aid of other scholars, an admirable Polish translation of the Scriptures, 
published after his death, organized Reformed Churches (which increased in 
his time to the number of one hundred and twenty-two), and confirmed the 
union of the Calvinists with the Bohemian Brethren, although he himself preferred 
the Presbyterian polity with lay representation to the Bohemian episcopacy, 
and differed from their view of the Lord's Supper and other articles of their 
confession. He died Jan. 7, 1560, in the midst of work 
and care.<note place="foot" n="1116" id="ix.v.iii-p24.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.iii-p25">He wrote to Calvin, Feb. 19, 1557 
(<i>Opera,</i> Vol. II. p. 746): '<span lang="LA" id="ix.v.iii-p25.1"><i>Ita nunc obruor curis ac negotiis, mi Calvine! ut nihil 
possim scribere. Hinc hostes, illinc falsi fratres nos adoriuntur, ut non sit quies ulla, sed et pios 
multos habemus, sit Deo gratia! qui nobis sunt et adiumento et 
consolationi.</i></span>'</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.v.iii-p26">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.v.iii-p26.1">PETER PAUL VERGERIO.</span><note place="foot" n="1117" id="ix.v.iii-p26.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.iii-p27">See Chr. H. Sixt: <i>Petrus 
Paulas Vergerius, . . . eine reformationsgeschichtliche Monographie</i> (Braunschweig, 1855), pp. 391 sqq. 
and 437 sqq. Comp. also Herzog's art. <i>Vergerius,</i> in his <i>Real-Encykl.</i> 
Vol. XVII. pp. 65 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iii-p28">During the same period Poland was twice visited (1557 and 1559) by 
another remarkable man among the secondary reformers— 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.iii-p28.1">Peter Paul Vergerio</span> (1498–1565), 
formerly papal nuncio to Germany and Bishop of 
Capo d’Istria.<note place="foot" n="1118" id="ix.v.iii-p28.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.iii-p29">See Chr. H. Sixt: <i>Petrus 
Paulas Vergerius, . . . eine reformationsgeschichtliche Monographie</i> (Braunschweig, 1855), pp. 391 sqq. and 
437 sqq. Comp. also Herzog's art. <i>Vergerius,</i> in his <i>Real-Encykl.</i> 
Vol. XVII. pp. 65 sqq.</p></note> In the attempt to refute the Lutheran writings he had become a Protestant, 
introduced the Reformation in the Italian parts of the Grisons (Valtellina, 
Poschiavo, and Bregaglia), and then took up his residence in Tübingen under 
the protection of Duke Christopher of Würtemberg, writing many books and 
making important missionary journeys. He was well received in Poland by 
Prince Radziwill and the king. He associated mainly with Lutherans and the 
Bohemian Brethren, but labored for the cause of union, 
like Laski.<note place="foot" n="1119" id="ix.v.iii-p29.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.iii-p30">He thought at one time of joining the 
<i>Unitas Fratrum,</i> being disgusted with the renewal of the sacramental war. Even Melanchthon once 
expressed a similar desire, '<span lang="LA" id="ix.v.iii-p30.1"><i>in Valdensium ecclesiis me inserere et in illis mori; 
placent enim mihi summopere.</i></span>' See his letter to V. Dietrich, quoted by 
Herzog, p. 71.</p></note></p>

<pb n="585" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_585.html" id="ix.v.iii-Page_585" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iii-p31">He aided the Reformation by his able pen, and the Roman historian Raynaldus 
says that 'this wretched heretic led many weak Catholics into the camp of 
Satan.' But his stay in Poland was too short to leave permanent results.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.v.iii-p32">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.v.iii-p32.1">THE PAPAL REACTION AND TRIUMPH.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iii-p33">In the mean time the Roman Catholic party, under the leadership of 
Cardinal Stanislaus Hosius, Bishop of Ermeland (d. 1579), was very active. Pope Paul 
IV. sent a nuncio, Lipomani, to Poland, and urged the king to banish Laski 
and Vergerio from the country, and to suppress, with every power at his command, 
the rising heresy, if he would save his honor, his crown, and his soul. The 
weak king vacillated between the advice of Calvin and the threats of the 
Pope, and did nothing. He allowed the glorious opportunity to pass, and died 
in 1572, the last of the House of Jagellon. The nobles were likewise undecided, 
and many of them were carried away by the Unitarian heresy which began to 
spread in Poland in 1558.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iii-p34">During the interregnum which followed the death of Sigmund Augustus, 
the nobles, before electing a new king, concluded in 1573 a patriotic treaty 
of peace for the protection of religious freedom, under the name of <i>Pax Dissidentium</i>—that is, 
of the Roman Catholic and the three evangelical 
Churches.<note place="foot" n="1120" id="ix.v.iii-p34.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.iii-p35">The Roman 
Catholics objected to being called <i>Dissidentes,</i> and were opposed to the whole treaty.</p></note> They 
required Duke Henry of Anjou, the brother of the King of France and 
a violent enemy of the Huguenots, to accept the treaty as a condition of 
the crown, hoping to break it afterwards. On being peremptorily told by the 
Great Marshal, in the midst of the act of coronation, 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.v.iii-p35.1"><i>Si non jurabis non regnabis</i></span>' 
he took the oath in spite of the remonstrance of the Romish party; but he left 
Poland in 1574, being called to the throne of France after the death of his 
brother, Charles IX. His Protestant successor, Stephen Bathori of Transylvania 
(1575–86), took the same oath, but afterwards joined the Roman Church and 
opened the door to the Jesuits This was the turning-point.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iii-p36">Under Sigmund III.—a Swedish prince, who had been educated <pb n="586" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_586.html" id="ix.v.iii-Page_586" />and 
converted by Jesuits, and was elected king in 1587—there began a 
series of vexations and oppressions of the Protestants which gradually reduced 
them to a poor remnant, except in the Prussian part of Poland where the German 
element prevailed. Even Laski's relations and the four sons of Radziwill 
returned to the Roman Church; one of these sons became a cardinal; another 
made a pilgrimage to Jerusalem, and spent five thousand ducats for the purchase 
and destruction of Polish Bibles which his father had published (1563) at his 
expense.<note place="foot" n="1121" id="ix.v.iii-p36.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.iii-p37">Krasinski, p. 297.</p></note> Hence the 
great scarcity of this work. It was an essential part of the Jesuit 
counter-reformation to burn the whole Protestant literature, and thus, to 
suppress all independent thought. In this it succeeded only too well. The Polish nation, after the light of 
the gospel was extinguished, hastened step by step to its internal and external ruin.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.v.iii-p38">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.v.iii-p38.1">THE CONSENSUS OF SENDOMIR.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iii-p39">After the death of Laski (1560) and Prince Radziwill (1567) the 
Protestants had no commanding leader, and felt the more the necessity of some union for 
their own safety. An organic union would have been the best, and would perhaps 
have made them strong enough to carry the king and the nobles with them. 
But for such a step they were not prepared. Instead of this the Lutherans 
(influenced by the liberal advice of the Melanchthonian divines of Wittenberg), 
the Calvinists, and the Bohemian Brethren effected a confederate union at the Synod 
of Sendomir,<note place="foot" n="1122" id="ix.v.iii-p39.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.iii-p40">A town on the Vistula in Little 
Poland. Krasinski and Gindely call it Sandomir.</p></note> April 14, 1570, and expressed it in the 
<i>Consensus Sendomiriensis,</i> the only important confessional document of the evangelical Churches in 
Poland. It was published by authority, in Latin and Polish, in 1586, with a preface 
signed by Erasmus Gliczner, Lutheran Superintendent of Great Poland, in 
the name of the ministers of the Augsburg Confession, by John Laurentius, 
Superintendent of the Bohemian Brethren in Great Poland, and by Paulus Gilovius, 
Superintendent of the Reformed Churches in  
Little Poland.<note place="foot" n="1123" id="ix.v.iii-p40.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.iii-p41">The full title is 
'<i>Consensus in 
fide et religione Christiana inter Ecclesias Evangelicas Majoris et Minoris Poloniæ, Magnique 
Ducatus Lithuaniæ et cæterarum ejus regni provinciarum, primo Sendomiriæ Anno MDLXX. 
in Synodo generali sancitus, et deinceps in aliis, ac demum in Wlodislaviensi generali Synodo Anno 
MDLXXXIII. confirmatus, et Serenissimis Poloniæ Regibus, Augusto, Henrico ac Stephano oblatus, nunc 
autem ex decreto Synodico in publicum typis editus. Anno Christi MDLXXXVI.</i>' This edition contains 
the supplementary resolutions of the Synods of Posen (1570), Cracow (1573), Petricow (1578), and Vladislav 
(1583). It was reprinted at Thorn, 1592 and 1596 (with the <i>Acta et conclusiones synodi generalis 
Thoruniensis anni </i>1595); at Heidelberg, 1605; at Geneva, in the <i>Corpus et Syntagma Conf.,</i> 1612 
and 1654 (from the Heidelberg edition); at Frankfort-on-the-Oder, 1704 (with a Preface and German 
translation of Dr. Sam. Strimesius); and at Berlin, 1731, in Jablonski's <i>Historia cons. Send.</i> 
Niemeyer (1840) gives the Latin text from the edition of Thorn, with all the supplements (pp. 551–591). 
Böckel excludes the Consensus (as not being strictly Reformed) from his collection. Beck gives the 
German text, but without the additions; and so also Dr. Nitzsch, in his <i>Urkundenbuch der Evangelischen 
Union </i>(Bonn, 1853), pp. 72 sqq.</p></note></p>

<pb n="587" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_587.html" id="ix.v.iii-Page_587" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iii-p42">The Consensus sets forth that the three orthodox evangelical Churches 
are agreed in the doctrines of God, the Holy Trinity, the Incarnation, the 
person of Christ, justification by faith, and other fundamental articles, 
as taught in the Augsburg, the Bohemian, and Helvetic Confessions, against 
papists, sectarians, and all enemies of the gospel; that in the unfortunate 
sacramentarian controversy they adopt that explanation of the words of institution 
which distinguishes (with Irenæus) between the earthly form and the heavenly 
substance in the Lord's Supper, and regards the visible elements not as mere 
signs, but as conveying to the believer truly through faith that which they 
represent.<note place="foot" n="1124" id="ix.v.iii-p42.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.iii-p43">Niemeyer, p. 554: 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.v.iii-p43.1"><i>Convenimus in 
sententia verborum Domini nostri Jesu Christi, ut illa orthodoxe intellecta sunt a patribus, ac imprimis 
Irenæo, qui duabus rebus, scilicet terrena et cœlesti, hoc mysterium constare dixit; neque 
elementa signave nuda et vacua illa esse asserimus, sed simul reipsa </i> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.iii-p43.2">credentibus </span> <i>exhibere et præstare </i> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.iii-p43.3">fide, </span> <i>quod significant. Denique ut expressius clariusque 
loquamur, convenimus, ut credamus et confiteamur, </i> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.iii-p43.4">substantialem præsentiam Christi</span> [not 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.iii-p43.5">corporis et sanguinis Christi</span>], <i>non significari duntaxat, 
sed vere in cœna eo</i> [sc. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.iii-p43.6">Christo</span>] <i>vescentibus 
repræsentari, distribui, et exhiberi </i> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.iii-p43.7">corpus et sanguinem Domini </span> <i>symbolis adjectis ipsi rei 
minime nudis, secundum Sacramentorum naturam.</i></span>' The Lutheran members demanded the phrase 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.v.iii-p43.8"><i>præsentiam </i> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.iii-p43.9">corporis </span> <i>Christi</i></span>' for 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.v.iii-p43.10"><i>præsentiam</i> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.iii-p43.11">Christi,</span></span>' and the insertion of the entire article of the 
Saxon Confession on the Lord's Supper. The first request was denied by the Calvinists and Bohemian 
Brethren; the second was granted, because the Saxon Confession uses the words 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.v.iii-p43.12"><i>in hac communione vere et substantialiter adesse </i> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.iii-p43.13">Christum</span></span>' (not 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.v.iii-p43.14"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.iii-p43.15">corpus</span> <i>Christi</i></span>). See Gindely, 
<i>Gesch. der Böhm. Brüder,</i> Vol. II. p. 86.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iii-p44">Then follows a long extract on the sacraments from the Repetition of 
the Augsburg Confession, or Saxon Confession, which Melanchthon prepared in 1551 for the Council of Trent.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iii-p45">The Consensus thus adopts the later Melanchthonian or Calvinistic 
theory; it avoids the characteristic Lutheran terms (<span lang="LA" id="ix.v.iii-p45.1"><i>manducatio oralis,</i></span> 
etc.), and demands faith as the medium of receiving the matter represented by the elements. The doctrine of 
predestination was not touched, as there seems to have been no controversy about it.</p>

<pb n="588" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_588.html" id="ix.v.iii-Page_588" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iii-p46">In conclusion the Consensus acknowledges the orthodoxy and Christian 
character of the three parties, and pledges them to cultivate peace and charity, 
and to avoid strife and dissension, which greatly hinder the progress of 
the gospel. They should seal this compact by exchange of pulpits and of delegates 
to general synods, and by frequent sacramental intercommunion; each denomination 
retaining its peculiarities in worship and discipline which (according to 
the Augsburg and the Saxon Confessions) are consistent with the unity of the Church.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iii-p47">Then follow the signatures of noblemen and ministers.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iii-p48">Great joy was felt at this happy result, and was expressed by 
mutual congratulations and united praise of God.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iii-p49">A few weeks afterwards, May 20, 1570, a synodical meeting was held 
at Posen in the same spirit of union, and twenty brief supplementary articles 
were adopted for the purpose of confirming and preserving 
the Consensus.<note place="foot" n="1125" id="ix.v.iii-p49.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.iii-p50"><span lang="LA" id="ix.v.iii-p50.1"><i>Consignatio 
observationum necessariarum ad confirmandum et conservandum mutuum Consensum Sendomiriæ Anno DN. MDLXX. 
die </i>14 <i>April, in 
vera religione Christiana initum inter Ministros Augustanæ Confessionis et Fratrum Bohemorum, 
Posaniæ eodem anno, Maii </i>20 <i>facta, et a Ministris utriusque cœtus approbata ac 
recepta.</i></span> Printed in the <i>Corpus et Syntagma Conf.,</i> and in Niemeyer, 
pp. 561–565.</p></note> One of the articles forbids polemics in the pulpit. When the people, who 
stood outside of the house where the meeting was held, heard the happy conclusion, 
they joined in the singing of the <i>Te Deum,</i> with tears of joy and gratitude 
to God. The union was sealed on the following Sunday by two united services 
in the Lutheran church and in the Bohemian chapel.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iii-p51">The Consensus was again confirmed by the general synods at Cracow, 
1573; Petricow, 1578; Vladislav, 1583; and Thorn, 1595. The last was the largest synod ever held 
in Poland.<note place="foot" n="1126" id="ix.v.iii-p51.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.iii-p52">See the Acts of these synods relating 
to the Consensus and to matters of discipline, in Niemeyer, pp. 565–591.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iii-p53">The Lutherans who adhered to the Formula of Concord (1580) withdrew 
from the Consensus. But the spirit of union which produced it passed into 
the three Brandenburg Confessions of the seventeenth century, and revived in the Evangelical Union 
of Prussia.<note place="foot" n="1127" id="ix.v.iii-p53.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.iii-p54">See above, pp. 545 sqq. Comp. also 
Nitzsch, <i>Urkundenbuch der Evangelischen Union,</i> pp. 80 sqq.</p></note></p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Reformation in Hungary and the Confession of Czenger. A.D. 1557." progress="63.29%" prev="ix.v.iii" next="ix.vi" id="ix.v.iv">
<pb n="589" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_589.html" id="ix.v.iv-Page_589" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.v.iv-p1">§ 75. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.iv-p1.1">The Reformation in Hungary and the Confession of Czenger. </span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.v.iv-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="ix.v.iv-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.iv-p3">I. The Latin text of the <i>Confessio Czengerina,</i> or <i>Hungarica,</i> 
in the <i>Corpus et Syntagma Conf.,</i> and in 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.iv-p3.1">Niemeyer,</span> pp. 539–550; the German text in 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.iv-p3.2">Böckel,</span> pp. 851–863.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.iv-p4">II. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.iv-p4.1">P. Ember</span> (Reform.): 
<i>Historia ecclesiæ reform. in Hungaria et Transylvania</i> (ed. Lampe). Utrecht, 1728.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.iv-p5"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.iv-p5.1">Ribini</span> (Luth.): 
<i>Memorabilia Aug. Conf. in regno Hungariæ.</i> 1787, 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.iv-p6"><i>Geschichte der evang. Kirche in Ungarn vom Anfang der Reformation bis 
</i>1850 [by <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.iv-p6.1">Bauhofer,</span> not named]. <i>Mit einer Einleitung von 
Merle d’Aubigné.</i> Berlin, 1854.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.iv-p7"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.iv-p7.1">Gieseler:</span> <i>Church 
History,</i> Vol. IV. pp. 258 sqq. (Am. ed.).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.iv-p8"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.iv-p8.1">Baur:</span> <i>Geschichte der 
christl. Kirche,</i> Vol. IV. (1863), pp. 214 sqq., 552 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.iv-p9"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.iv-p9.1">Ebrard:</span> <i>Kirchen- und 
Dogmengeschichte,</i> Vol. III. (1866), pp. 415–432.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.iv-p10"><name title="Henke, E. L. Th." id="ix.v.iv-p10.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.iv-p10.2">E. L. Th. Henke</span></name> (d. 1872): 
<i>Neuere Kirchengeschichte</i> (ed. by W. Gass).   Halle, 1874, Vol. I. pp. 352 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.v.iv-p11"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.iv-p11.1">Burgovszky:</span> Art. 
<i>Ungarn,</i> in Herzog's <i>Real-Encykl.</i> Vol. XVI. pp. 636 sqq.</p>
</div>
<p id="ix.v.iv-p12"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iv-p13">Hungary, an extensive and fertile country on the banks of the lower 
Danube, once an independent kingdom, then united with the empire of Austria, 
and containing a mixed population of Magyars, Germans, Slowaks, Ruthenians, 
Croats, Serbs, etc., received the first seeds of the Christian religion from 
Constantinople; but the real apostle of the Hungarians was Stephen I. (979–1038), 
a king and a saint, who by persuasion and violence overthrew heathenism and 
barbarism, gave rich endowments to the churches and clergy, and brought his 
country into close contact with the Roman Church and the German Empire.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.v.iv-p14">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.v.iv-p14.1">THE REFORMATION.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iv-p15">The way for the Reformation was prepared by Waldenses and Bohemian 
Brethren who sought refuge in Hungary from persecution. The writings of Luther found 
ready access among the German population, and were read with avidity, especially 
the one on the Babylonian Captivity of the Church. Many young Hungarians, 
among them Matthias Dévay (De Vay), called 'the 
Hungarian Luther,'<note place="foot" n="1128" id="ix.v.iv-p15.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.iv-p16">Dévay lived in the 
home of Luther, who calls him '<span lang="LA" id="ix.v.iv-p16.1"><i>vir honestus, gravis et 
eruditus.</i></span>' He sympathized, however, with Melanchthon in the eucharistic controversy, and 
inclined to the Calvinistic view, so as to cause complaint on the part of the strict Lutherans in Hungary 
(1544). See Luther's <i>Letters,</i> Vol. V. p. 644 (ed. De Wette), and Henke, p. 355.</p></note> and 
Leonard Stöckel, studied at Wittenberg; others, as John Honter, at Basle; 
and on their return they introduced the new doctrines at Ofen, Cronstadt, 
and other cities, without any compulsion or aid from the government. It was 
a spontaneous movement of the people. Even some bishops and other dignitaries 
of the Roman Church became Protestants from conviction.</p>

<pb n="590" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_590.html" id="ix.v.iv-Page_590" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iv-p17">In 1545 a meeting of twenty-nine ministers at Erdöd adopted a creed 
of twelve articles in essential agreement with the Augsburg Confession. Another 
Lutheran synod at Medwisch (Medias), in 1548, drew up the <i>Confessio Pentapolitana,</i> which 
represented five free cities in Upper Hungary, and was declared legal in 
1555. The Saxon or German population of Hungary and Transylvania remained mostly Lutheran.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iv-p18">On the other hand, the majority of the Magyars or Hungarians proper 
(the ruling race in that country) were more influenced by the Latin writings 
of Melanchthon and Calvin than by the German of Luther, and during the violent 
eucharistic controversies in Germany embraced the Calvinistic creed, which 
they formally adopted at the Synod of Czenger, 1557, and which they nominally profess to 
this day.<note place="foot" n="1129" id="ix.v.iv-p18.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.iv-p19">We say nominally, for both the Reformed 
and Lutheran Churches of Hungary have been much affected by rationalism. This applies, however, to nearly all 
the State Churches of the Continent.</p></note> A large number of Magyar pastors left the Lutheran Confession 
and embraced Calvinism in 1563. The Presbyterian polity and discipline were introduced 
by the Synods of Tarczal, Göntz, and Debreczin. Thus the separation of the 
two evangelical Churches was completed.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iv-p20">Protestantism made rapid progress under Maximilian II. At the close 
of the sixteenth century the larger part of the people and the whole nobility, 
with the exception of three magnates, had accepted the Reformation. It gave 
a vigorous impulse to national life and literary activity. 'It is astonishing 
to see the amount of religious information which was then spread among the 
citizens and the lower classes, and the fertility of the press in places 
where now not even an almanac  
is printed.'<note place="foot" n="1130" id="ix.v.iv-p20.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.iv-p21">Burgovszky, l.c. p. 643.
</p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iv-p22">But under the reign of Rudolph II., King of Hungary from 1572 to 1608, 
began the counter-reformation of the Jesuits (among whom Peter Pázmány, a 
nobleman of Calvinistic parents, was the most successful in making converts), 
and a series of cruel persecutions by the Hapsburg rulers, urged on by the 
Popes, which continued for nearly two centuries, amid reactions, rebellions, 
civil wars, and wars with the Turks. A Jesuitical formula for the conversion of Hungarian 
<pb n="591" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_591.html" id="ix.v.iv-Page_591" />Protestants pronounces awful curses on the evangelical faith, with the 
promise to persecute it by the sword. Whether genuine or not, it shows the intense bitterness of 
the conflict.<note place="foot" n="1131" id="ix.v.iv-p22.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.iv-p23">See above, p. 92, 
note 2.</p></note> General Caraffa, a cruel papist, erected in the market-place at Eperjes a 
bloody scaffold, or 'slaughter-bank,' where for several months daily tortures 
and executions by fire and sword 
took place (1657).<note place="foot" n="1132" id="ix.v.iv-p23.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.iv-p24">Sismondi and Merle 
d’Aubigné (l.c. p. ix.) state that the persecutions of the Hungarian Protestants surpassed in 
cruelty the persecutions of the Huguenots under Louis XIV.</p></note></p>
  
<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iv-p25">Protestantism survived these trials. Joseph II., by his famous Edict 
of Toleration, Oct. 29, 1781, secured to the followers of the Augsburg and 
Helvetic Confessions liberty of conscience and public worship. His brother 
and successor, Leopold, confirmed it in 1791. The remaining restrictions 
were removed in 1848. The present number of Protestants in Hungary is about 
three millions, or one fifth of the whole population (which in 1869 amounted 
to fifteen millions and a half). The Lutheran Confession prevails among the 
German population; the followers of the Reformed or Helvetic Confession are 
twice as numerous, and are mostly Magyars.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.v.iv-p26">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.v.iv-p26.1">THE HUNGARIAN CONFESSION.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iv-p27">The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.iv-p27.1">Hungarian Confession,</span> 
or <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.iv-p27.2">Confessio Czengerina,</span> was prepared and 
adopted at a Reformed Synod held at Czenger in 1557 
or 1558,<note place="foot" n="1133" id="ix.v.iv-p27.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.iv-p28">The date is uncertain.</p></note> and 
printed in 1570 at 
Debreczin.<note place="foot" n="1134" id="ix.v.iv-p28.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.iv-p29">Debreczin is a royal free city in the 
northeastern part of the Hungarian Lowland, with about fifty thousand inhabitants, and contains the 
principal Calvinistic college of the kingdom. In 1849 it was the seat of the revolutionary government 
of Kossuth, and the independence of Hungary was there declared in the Reformed Church.</p></note></p>
  
<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iv-p30">It treats, in brief articles or propositions, of the Triune God, of 
Jesus Christ, the Holy Spirit, the Scripture designations of the Holy Spirit, 
the rules for explaining the phrases concerning God, the law and the gospel, 
the rights and sacraments of the Church, Christian liberty, election, the 
cause of sin, and the only mediator Jesus Christ. It is preceded by a strong 
Biblical argument against the anti-Trinitarians and Socinians, who had spread 
in Transylvania. It vehemently rejects the Romish transubstantiation and the Lutheran  
'<i>sarcophagia</i>,'<note place="foot" n="1135" id="ix.v.iv-p30.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.iv-p31">'<i>Damnamus 
Papisticum delirium . . . primo panem transsubstantiari, et offerri in missa: deinde sola accidentia panis 
manere. . . . Ita et eorum insaniam damnamus, <span style="color:red" id="ix.v.iv-p31.1">qu</span>i asserunt Sarcophagiam, id 
est, ore corporali sumi corpus Christi naturale, sanguinolentum, sine ulla mutatione et 
transsubstantiatione.</i>'—Niemeyer, 
pp. 544 sq. The severe judgment of the Lutheran doctrine was a retaliation for the condemnation of Zwingli 
and Calvin as sacramentarians by a Lutheran Synod of Hermanstadt. Ebrard, Vol. III. p. 424.</p></note> but 
<pb n="592" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_592.html" id="ix.v.iv-Page_592" />also the 'sacramentarian' view of a purely symbolical presence, and 
teaches that Christ is truly though spiritually present, and communicates himself in the Lord's Supper 
as the living bread and the celestial drink, with all his gifts, to the 
believer.<note place="foot" n="1136" id="ix.v.iv-p31.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.v.iv-p32">'<i>Rejicimus et eorum delirium, 
qui Cœnam Domini </i> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.iv-p32.1">vacuum signum, </span> <i>vel Christi absentis tantum </i> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.iv-p32.2">memoriam </span> <i>his signis recoli docent. Nam sicut Christus 
est </i> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.v.iv-p32.3">Amen, testis fidelis, verax, veritas et vita </span> . . . <i>ita 
Cœna Domini est præsentis et infiniti æternique Filii Dei unigeniti a Patre memoria: qui 
se et sua bona, carnem suam et sanguinem suum, id est, panem vivum et potum cœlestem, Spiritus Sancti 
ope per verbum promissionis gratiæ, offert et exhibet electis fide vera evangelium Christi 
apprehendentibus.</i>'—Page 545.</p></note> It defends infant baptism against the Anabaptists. 
It teaches a free election, but is silent about 
reprobation, and denies that God is the author of sin. Later synods professed more clearly the doctrine of 
predestination and the perseverance of saints.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.v.iv-p33">This Confession presents some original and vigorous features, but has 
only a secondary historical 
importance. It was practically superseded by the Second Helvetic Confession of 1566, which is far superior, 
and was subscribed by the entire Reformed clergy of Hungary convened at Debreczin in 1567. The Heidelberg 
Catechism was also introduced.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 type="Group" title="V. the Anglican Articles of Religion." progress="63.61%" prev="ix.v.iv" next="ix.vi.i" id="ix.vi">

<h3 id="ix.vi-p0.1"> V. THE ANGLICAN ARTICLES OF RELIGION. </h3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The English Reformation." progress="63.61%" prev="ix.vi" next="ix.vi.ii" id="ix.vi.i">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.i-p1">§ 76. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p1.1">The English Reformation.</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.vi.i-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="ix.vi.i-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.i-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p3.1">I. Works on the Thirty-nine Articles.</span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.i-p4">(a) Historical.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.i-p5"><name title="Hardwick, Charles" id="ix.vi.i-p5.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p5.2">Charles Hardwick</span></name> 
(<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p5.3">B.D.,</span> Archdeacon of Ely, and Christian Advocate in 
the University of Cambridge, d. 1859): <i>A History of the Articles of Religion; to which is added a Series 
of Documents from A.D.</i> 1536 <i>to A.D.</i> 1615, <i>together with Illustrations from Contemporary 
Sources.</i> Cambridge, 1851 (reprinted in Philadelphia, 1852); second edition, thoroughly revised, 
Cambridge, 1859 (pp. 399).</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.i-p6">(b) Commentaries.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.i-p7"><name title="Jones, Thomas R." id="ix.vi.i-p7.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p7.2">Thomas R. Jones: </span></name> <i>An Exposition of the Thirty-nine Articles 
by the Reformers; being Extracts from the Works of Latimer, Ridley, Cranmer, Hooper, Jewell, Philpot, 
Pilkington, Coverdale, Becon, Bradford, Sandys, Grindal, Whitgift,</i> etc. London, 1849.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.i-p8"><name title="Rogers, Thomas" id="ix.vi.i-p8.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p8.2">Thomas Rogers</span></name> (Chaplain to Archbishop Bancroft): <i>The 
Catholic Doctrine of the Church of England, an Exposition of the Thirty-nine Articles.</i> London, 1579, 
1585, 1607, and other editions (under various titles). Newly edited by <i>J. J. S. Perowne,</i> for 'The 
Parker Society,' Cambridge, 1854. This is the oldest commentary, and was countenanced by Bancroft, to 
whom it was dedicated.</p>

<pb n="593" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_593.html" id="ix.vi.i-Page_593" />
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.i-p9"><name title="Burnet, Gilbert" id="ix.vi.i-p9.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p9.2">Gilbert Burnet</span></name> (Bishop of Salisbury; b. 1643, d. 1715): 
<i>An Exposition of the Thirty-nine Articles of the Church of England. </i>Oxford, 1814 (Clarendon Press), 
and other editions. Revised, with notes, by James R. Page.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.i-p10"><name title="Laurence, Richard" id="ix.vi.i-p10.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p10.2">Richard Laurence, L.L.D.</span></name> (formerly Reg. Prof. of Hebrew in 
Oxford): <i>An Attempt to illustrate those Articles of the Church of England which the Calvinists improperly 
consider as Calvinistical. </i>In eight sermons (Bampton Lectures for 1834). Oxford, third edition, 1838.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.i-p11"><name title="Browne, Edward Harold" id="ix.vi.i-p11.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p11.2">Edward Harold Browne</span></name> (b. 1811, Bishop of Winchester since 1873, 
formerly of Ely): <i>An Exposition of the Thirty-nine Articles, Historical and Doctrinal. </i>London, 
1850–53, in two vols.; since often republished in one vol. (ninth edition, 1871); Amer. edition, with notes 
by Bishop <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p11.3">Williams</span> of Connecticut, New York, 1865.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.i-p12"><name title="Forbes, A. P." id="ix.vi.i-p12.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p12.2">A. P. Forbes</span></name> (Bishop of Brechin): <i>An Explanation of the 
Thirty-nine Articles, with an Epistle dedicatory to the Rev. E. B. Pusey, D.D.</i> Oxford and London, 1867. 
(High Church.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.i-p13"><name title="Jelf, E. W." id="ix.vi.i-p13.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p13.2">E. W. Jelf</span></name> (Canon of Christ Church, Oxford): <i>The 
Thirty-nine Articles of the Church of England explained in a Series of Lectures.</i> Edited by J. R. King. 
London, 1873.</p>


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.i-p14"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p14.1">II. History of the Reformation in England.</span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.i-p15">(a) Documents and Contemporary Sources.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.i-p16">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p16.1">Works of the English Reformers,</span> published by 'The Parker 
Society,' Cambridge, 1841–54, fifty-four vols. Contains the writings of Cranmer, Ridley, Latimer, Hooper, 
Sandys, Coverdale, Jewell, Grindal, Whitgift, the Zurich Letters, etc.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.i-p17">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p17.1">The State Calendars,</span> now being published under the direction 
of the Master of the Rolls.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.i-p18"><name title="Foxe, John" id="ix.vi.i-p18.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p18.2">John Foxe</span></name> (one of the Marian exiles, d. 1587): <i>Acts and 
Monuments of the Church, or Book of Martyrs.</i> London, 1563, and often in three or more volumes. Not 
accurate, but full of facts told in a forcible style.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.i-p19"><name title="Wilkens" id="ix.vi.i-p19.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p19.2">Wilkins: </span></name> <i>Concilia Magnæ Brittaniæ et 
Hiberniæ</i> (446–1717). Four vols. folio. 1736 sq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.i-p20"><name title="Cardwell, E." id="ix.vi.i-p20.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p20.2">E. Cardwell: </span></name> <i>Documentary Annals of the Church of England</i> 
(1546–1716), Oxford, 1844, 2 vols.; <i>Synodalia</i> (1547–1717), Oxford, 1842, 2 vols.; <i>The Reformation 
of the Laws in the Reigns of Henry VIII., Edward VI., and Elizabeth,</i> Oxford, 1850.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.i-p21">(b) 
Historical Works.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.i-p22"><name title="Strype, John" id="ix.vi.i-p22.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p22.2">John Strype</span></name> (a most laborious and valuable contributor to the 
Church history and biography of the English Reformation period; b. 1643, d. 1737): <i>Ecclesiastical 
Memorials . . . of the Church of England under King Henry VIII., Edward VI., and Queen Mary </i>(London, 
1725–37; Oxford, 1822, 3 vols.); <i>Annals of the Reformation . . . in the Church of England during Queen 
Elizabeth's Happy Reign </i>(London, 1738; Oxford, 1824, 4 vols.; <i>Memorials of Archbishops Cranmer</i> 
(2 vols.), <i>Parker</i> (3 vols.), <i>Grindal </i>(1 vol.), <i>Whitgift</i> (3 vols.). See his <i>Complete 
Works,</i> Oxford, 1822–40, in twenty-seven vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.i-p23"><name title="Burnet, Gilbert" id="ix.vi.i-p23.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p23.2">Gilbert Burnet: </span></name> <i>The History of the Reformation of the Church 
of England.</i> London, 1679 sqq., 7 vols., and other editions. New edition by Pocock.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.i-p24"><name title="Hardwick, C." id="ix.vi.i-p24.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p24.2">C. Hardwick: </span></name> <i>History of the Christian Church during the 
Reformation,</i> third edition (by W. Stubbs). London, 1873, pp. 165–249.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.i-p25"><name title="Seebohm, Fred." id="ix.vi.i-p25.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p25.2">Fred. Seebohm: </span></name> <i>The Oxford Reformers, Colet, Erasmus, and 
More.</i> London, 1869. The same: <i>The Era of the Protestant Revolution. </i>1874.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.i-p26">The Church Histories of England and of the English 
Reformation by <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p26.1">J. Collier</span> (non-Juror), 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p26.2">Dodd</span> (Rom. Cath.), 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p26.3">Thos. Fuller</span> (Royalist; <i>Church History of Great Britain 
until</i> 1658 and <i>The Worthies of England</i>), <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p26.4">Neal</span> 
(<i>History of the Puritans</i>), <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p26.5">Heylin, </span> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p26.6">Soames, </span> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p26.7">Massingbeard, </span> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p26.8">Short, </span> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p26.9">Blunt, </span> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p26.10">Waddington, </span> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p26.11">Weber, </span> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p26.12">d’Aubigné, </span> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p26.13">Fisher</span>.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.i-p27">Also the secular Histories of England by 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p27.1">Hume, </span> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p27.2">Macaulay</span> (the introductory chapter), 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p27.3">Hallam</span> (<i>Constitut. Hist</i>.), 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p27.4">Lingard</span> (Rom. Cath.), 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p27.5">Knight, </span> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p27.6">Froude, </span> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p27.7">Ranke, </span> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.i-p27.8">Green,</span> in the sections on the Reformation period.</p>
</div>
<p id="ix.vi.i-p28"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.i-p29">The last and, in its final results, the most important chapter in the 
history of the reformation was acted in that remarkable island which has become the chief stronghold of 
Protestantism in Europe, the ruler of the waves, and the pioneer of modern Christian civilization and 
constitutional liberty. The Anglo-Saxon race is intrusted by Providence with the sceptre of empire in its 
eastward and westward coarse. The defeat of the Armada was that turning-point in history when the dominion 
in which the sun never sets passed from Roman Catholic Spain to Protestant England.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.i-p30">The Reformation in Britain, favored by insular independence, was <pb n="594" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_594.html" id="ix.vi.i-Page_594" />a national 
political as well as ecclesiastical movement, and carried 
with it Church and State, rulers and subjects; while on the Continent it 
encountered a powerful opposition and Jesuitical reaction. It began with 
outward changes, and was controlled by princes, bishops, and statesmen rather 
than by scholars and divines; while in other countries the reform proceeded 
from the inner life of religion and the profound study of the Scriptures. Good and bad men, from pure and 
low motives, took part in the work, but were overruled by a higher power for a 
noble end.<note place="foot" n="1137" id="ix.vi.i-p30.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.i-p31">Robert Southey (<i>Life of Wesley,</i> 
Vol. I. p. 266, Harpers' edition) says: 'In England the best people and the worst combined in 
bringing about the Reformation, and in its progress it bore evident marks 
of both.'</p></note> England produced no reformers of such towering genius, learning, and heroism 
as Luther and Calvin, but a large number of learned and able prelates and 
statesmen, and a noble army of martyrs worthily led by Cranmer, Latimer, 
Ridley, Hooper, and Rogers. It displayed less theological depth and originality 
than Germany and Switzerland, where the ideas and principles of the Reformation 
were wrought out, but a greater power of practical organization. It gave 
the new ideas a larger field of action and application to all the ramifications 
of society and all departments of literature, which entered upon its golden 
age in the reign of Elizabeth, and which, in wealth of genius and in veneration 
for the truths of Christianity, far surpassed that of any  
other nation.<note place="foot" n="1138" id="ix.vi.i-p31.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.i-p32">Fisher (<i>The Reformation,</i> 
p. 533): 'The boldness and independence of the Elizabethan writers, their fearless and earnest pursuit of 
truth, and their solemn sense of religion, apart from all asceticism and superstition, are among the 
effects of the Reformation. This is equally true of them as it is of Milton and of the greatest of their 
successors. Nothing save the impulse which Protestantism gave to the English mind, and the intellectual 
ferment which was engendered by it, will account for the literary phenomena of the Elizabethan times.' 
Even that brilliant and racy French critic, Taine, must acknowledge the constant influence of 'the 
grave and grand idea of religion, of faith and prayer,' upon such writers as Bacon, Raleigh, Burton, 
and Sir Thomas Browne.</p></note> Although at first despotic and intolerant, English Protestantism by its 
subsequent development became the guardian of civil and religious liberty. The fierce 
struggle between 'the old and new learning' lasted for more than a century, and passed 
through a baptism of blood which purified and fertilized the soil of England 
and became the seed of new colonies and empires beyond the sea.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.i-p33">The British Reformation is full of romantic interest, and developed 
a great variety of strongly marked characters, who still excite <pb n="595" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_595.html" id="ix.vi.i-Page_595" />the passions, prejudices, 
and contradictory judgments of writers and 
readers. It is a succession of tragedies; it abounds in actions and reactions, 
in crimes and punishments, in changes of fortune, in men and women elevated 
to the pinnacle of power and happiness and hurled to the abyss of disgrace 
and misfortune. It furnishes a striking illustration of the truth that the 
history of the Church, as well as of the world, is a judgment of the Church. 
This idea of righteous retribution imparts a thrilling moral effect to the 
tragedies of Shakspere, who lived at the close of these shifting scenes, 
and gathered from them his marvelous knowledge of human nature, in all its 
phases and conditions, such as no poet ancient or modern ever possessed.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.i-p34">The richest fruit of the British Reformation is the translation of the 
Bible—the work of three generations, the best ever made, and to this day 
the chief nursery of piety among the Protestant denominations of the English-speaking 
race; and next to it that noble responsive liturgy which animates and regulates 
the devotions of the Episcopal communion on land and sea. These two works 
are truly national institutions, and command a veneration and affection above 
all other books, not only by their sacred contents, but also by their classical 
diction, which sounds in the ear like solemn music from a higher and better world.</p>


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.i-p35">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.i-p35.1">EPOCHS OF THE ENGLISH REFORMATION.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.i-p36">The history of the English Reformation naturally divides itself 
into four periods:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.i-p37">1. From 1527 to 1547. The abolition of the authority of the Roman See 
over England and the dissolution of the monasteries by Henry VIII. This was 
chiefly a destructive process and a political change of the supreme governing 
power of the Church, prompted by unworthy personal motives, but it prepared 
the way for the religious reformation under the following reign. The despotic 
and licentious monarch, whom Leo X. rewarded for his book against Luther 
with the title 'Defender of the Faith,' remained a Catholic in belief and 
sentiment till his death; he merely substituted king-worship for pope-worship, 
a domestic tyranny for a foreign one, by cutting off the papal tiara from 
the episcopal hierarchy and placing his own crown on the bleeding neck; but 
he could not have effected so great a revolution <pb n="596" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_596.html" id="ix.vi.i-Page_596" />without the sanction of Parliament and a 
strong clerical and popular current towards ecclesiastical independence and reform, which showed itself 
even before his breach with Rome, and became dominant under his successor.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.i-p38">2. From 1547 to 1553. The introduction of the Reformation in doctrine 
and worship under Edward VI., Henry's only son, and the commencing conflict 
between the semi-Catholic and the Puritan tendencies. The ruling genius of 
this period was Archbishop Cranmer, the Melanchthon of England, who by cautious 
trimming and facile subservience to Henry had saved the cause of the Reformation 
through the trials of a despotic reign for better times.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.i-p39">3. From 1553 to 1558. The papal reaction under Henry's oldest 
daughter, Mary Tudor, that 'unhappiest of queens and wives 
and women.'<note place="foot" n="1139" id="ix.vi.i-p39.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.i-p40">Tennyson, in <i>Queen Mary,</i> 
act v. scene 2.</p></note> She had more Spanish than English blood in her veins, and revenged the injustice 
done to her mother, Catharine of Aragon. Her short but bloody reign was 
the period of Protestant martyrdom, which fertilized the soil of England, 
and of the exile of about eight hundred Englishmen, who were received with 
open arms on the Continent, and who brought back clearer and stronger views 
of the Reformation. The violent restoration of the old system intensified 
the hatred of Popery, and forever connected it in the English mind with persecution 
and bloodshed, with national humiliation and disgrace. 'The tale of Protestant 
sufferings was told with wonderful pathos and picturesqueness by John Foxe, 
an exile during the persecution, and his "Book of Martyrs," which was (under 
the following reign) set up by royal order in the churches for public reading, 
passed from the churches to the shelves of every English household.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.i-p41">4. From 1558 to 1603. The permanent establishment of the Reformed 
Church of England in opposition both to Roman Catholic and to Puritan dissent during
the long, brilliant, and successful reign of Queen Elizabeth.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.i-p42">This masculine woman, the last and the greatest of the Tudors, 
inherited the virtues and vices of her Catholic father (Henry VIII.) and her Protestant mother 
(Anne Boleyn).<note place="foot" n="1140" id="ix.vi.i-p42.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.i-p43">Her character is admirably drawn 
by Froude, and by the latest historian of England, J. R. Green, <i>A Short History of the English 
People </i>(London, 1875), pp. 362–370.</p></note>

She was endowed with rare 


<pb n="597" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_597.html" id="ix.vi.i-Page_597" />gifts by nature, and favored with, the best education; she was brave
and bold, yet prudent and cautious; fond of show, jewelry and dress, yet
parsimonious and mean; coldly intellectual, high-tempered, capricious, haughty,
selfish, and vain, and well versed in the low arts of intrigue and dissimulation.
She trusted more in time and her good fortune than in Almighty God. She was
destitute of religious enthusiasm, and managed the Church question from a
purely political point of view. She dropped the blasphemous title 'Head
of the Church of England,' and was content to be the supreme 'Governor' of
the same.<note place="foot" n="1141" id="ix.vi.i-p43.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.i-p44">Parliament, in the act of supremacy 
(1534), declared King Henry, his heirs and successors, to be 'the only supreme head, on earth, of the 
Church of England, called the <i>Anglicana Ecclesia.</i>' For denying this royal supremacy in spiritual 
matters, More and Fisher suffered martyrdom. The thirty-seventh of the Elizabethan Articles modifies it 
considerably, but still claims for 'the Queen's Majesty the chief power in this Realm of England, 
. . . unto whom the chief government of all estates, whether they be ecclesiastical or civil, in all causes 
doth appertain,' etc. Elizabeth disclaimed the sacerdotal character which her father had assumed, but 
retained and exercised the vast power of appointing her prelates, summoning and dissolving convocations, 
sanctioning creeds and canons, and punishing heresies and all manner of abuses with the 
civil sword.</p></note> But with this limitation the royal supremacy was the chief article in her 
creed, and she made her bishops feel her power. 'Proud prelate,' she wrote 
to the Bishop of Ely, when he resisted the spoliation of his see in favor 
of one of her favorites, 'you know what you were before I made you what you 
are! If you do not immediately comply with my request, by God! I will unfrock 
you.' As a matter of taste she liked crucifixes, images, and the gorgeous 
display of the Roman hierarchy and ritual; and, being proud of her own virginity, 
she disliked the marriage of the clergy; she insulted the worthy wife of 
Archbishop Parker by refusing to call her 'Madam,' the usual address to married  
ladies. But she had the sagacity to perceive that her true interests were 
identified with the cause of Protestantism, and she maintained it with a 
strong arm, aided by the ablest council and the national sentiment, against 
the excommunication of the Pope, the assaults of Spain, and the intrigues 
of the Jesuits at home. This is the basis of the popularity which she enjoyed 
as a ruler with all classes of her subjects except the Romanists.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.i-p45">Her ecclesiastical policy at home was a system of compromise in the 
interest of outward uniformity. It was fortified by a penal code which may 
be explained though not justified by the political necessities and <pb n="598" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_598.html" id="ix.vi.i-Page_598" />the general intolerance of 
the times, but which was nevertheless cruel and abominable, and has been gradually swept away by the progress 
of a nobler and more enlightened policy of religious liberty.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.i-p46">As in the case of her predecessors, we should remember that the 
policy of Elizabeth was merely the outward frame which surrounds the true inward
history of the religious movement of her age. The doctrinal reformation with
which we are concerned was begun in the second and completed in the fourth
period.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.i-p47">With the reign of Elizabeth ended the great conflict with Rome. It 
was followed by the internal conflict between Puritanism and Episcopacy, which,
after a temporary triumph of the former under Cromwell, resulted in the re-establishment
of the Episcopal Church and the expulsion of Puritanism (1662), until another
revolution (1688) brought on the final downfall of the treacherous Stuarts
and the toleration of the Dissenters, who thereafter represented, in separate
organizations, the left or radical wing of English Protestantism.</p>

</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Doctrinal Position of the Anglican Church and Her Relation to Other  Churches." progress="64.21%" prev="ix.vi.i" next="ix.vi.iii" id="ix.vi.ii">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.ii-p1">§ 77. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.ii-p1.1">The Doctrinal Position of the Anglican Church and 
her Relation to other Churches.</span></p>


<p id="ix.vi.ii-p2">The Reformed Church of England occupies an independent position between
Romanism on the one hand, and Lutheranism and Calvinism on the other, with
strong affinities and antagonisms in both directions. She nursed at her breasts
Calvinistic Puritans, Arminian Methodists, liberal Latitudinarians, and Romanizing
Tractarians and Ritualists. This comprehensiveness of the Church as a whole
is quite consistent with the narrowness and exclusiveness of particular parties.
It repels and attracts; it caused the large secessions which occurred at
critical junctures in the seventeenth, eighteenth, and nineteenth centuries,
but it also explains the individual accessions which she continually though
quietly receives from other Churches.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ii-p3">The English mind is not theorizing and speculative, but eminently 
practical and conservative; it follows more the power of habit than the logic of thought; 
it takes things as they are, makes haste slowly, mends abuses cautiously, 
and aims at the attainable rather than the ideal. The Reformation in England 
was less controlled by theology than on the Continent, and more complicated 
with ecclesiastical and political issues. Anglican theology is as much embodied 
in the episcopal <pb n="599" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_599.html" id="ix.vi.ii-Page_599" />polity and the liturgical worship as in the doctrinal standards. 
The Book of Common Prayer is catholic, though purged of superstitious elements; 
the Articles of Religion are evangelical and moderately 
Calvinistic.<note place="foot" n="1142" id="ix.vi.ii-p3.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ii-p4">The ingenious and sophistical 
attempt of Dr. John Henry Newman, in his famous <i>Tract Number Ninety</i> (Oxford, 1841), to un-Protestantize the 
Thirty-nine Articles, has been best refuted by his own subsequent transition to Rome. As a specimen of 
this non-natural interpretation we mention what he says on Art. XI., which teaches as 'a most 
wholesome doctrine' 'that we are justified by faith only.' This means that faith is the sole 
<i>internal</i> instrument of justification, while baptism is the sole <i>outward</i> means and 
instrument; it does not interfere with the doctrine that good <i>works</i> are also a means of 
justification (pp. 21 sqq.). That is, the Protestant doctrine of justification by faith <i>alone,</i> 
which the Council of Trent condemned, is identical with the Romish doctrine of justification by faith 
<i>and works,</i> which the same Council taught. A more learned and elaborate work, which minimizes the 
Protestantism of the Articles and makes them bear a catholic sense, is the <i>Explanation</i> by the late 
Bishop Forbes of Brechin, above quoted.</p></note>

The hierarchical, sacerdotal, and sacramental systems of religion are congenial
and logically inseparable; they moderate and check the Protestant tendency,
and if unduly pressed they become Romanizing. In great minds we often find
great antagonisms or opposite truths dwelling together unreconciled; while
partisans look only at one side. Augustine, Luther, and even the more logical
Calvin, believed in divine sovereignty and human responsibility, free election
and sacramental grace, and combined reverence for Church authority with independence
of private judgment. The English Church leaves room for catholic and evangelical, 
mediæval and modern ideas, without an attempt to harmonize them; but her 
parties are one-sided, and differ as widely as separate denominations, though 
subject to the same bishop and worshiping at the same altar. She is composite 
and eclectic in her character, like the English language; she has more outward 
uniformity than inward unity; she is fixed in her organic structure, but 
elastic in doctrinal opinion, and has successively allowed opposite schools 
of theology to grow up which claim to be equally loyal to her genius and 
institutions. She has lost in England by those periodical separations which 
followed her great religious movements (the Puritan, the Methodist, the Anglo-Catholic) 
nearly one half of the nation she once exclusively controlled; yet she remains 
to this day the richest and strongest national Church in Protestant Christendom, 
and exercises more power over England than Lutheranism does over Germany 
or Calvinism over Switzerland and Holland. In the United States the Protestant 
Episcopal Church is numerically much smaller  


<pb n="600" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_600.html" id="ix.vi.ii-Page_600" />than most of the denominations which in England were cast out or voluntarily 
went out from the established Church as Non-conformists and Dissenters; but
she will always occupy a commanding position among the higher classes and
in large cities, because she represents the noble institutions and literature
of the aristocratic, conservative, and venerable Church of England.</p>


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.ii-p5">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.ii-p5.1">THE MELANCHTHONIAN INFLUENCE.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ii-p6">Germany received Roman Catholic Christianity from England through 
Winfrid or Boniface, and in turn gave to England the first impulse of the evangelical
Reformation. The writings of Luther were read with avidity by students in
Oxford and Cambridge as early as 1527. Cranmer spent some time in Germany, and was connected with it by 
domestic ties.<note place="foot" n="1143" id="ix.vi.ii-p6.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ii-p7">His second wife, whom he secretly 
married in 1532, before his elevation to the primacy (March, 1533), was a niece of the Lutheran divine 
Osiander at Nürnberg, who subsequently excited a violent controversy about the doctrine 
of justification.</p></note> Henry VIII. never overcame his intense dislike of Luther, kindled by their 
unfortunate controversy on the seven sacraments, and strengthened by Luther's 
breach with Erasmus; but he respected Melanchthon for his learning and 
wisdom, and invited him to assist in reforming the 
English Church.<note place="foot" n="1144" id="ix.vi.ii-p7.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ii-p8">Melanchthon was twice called to 
England in 1534 ('<i>Ego jam alteris literis in Angliam vocor</i>'). In 1535 he dedicated an edition 
of his <i>Loci</i> to Henry, at the request of Barnes, who thought it would promote the progress of the 
Reformation. Henry renewed the invitation in 1538, and requested the Elector of Saxony to send 
'<i>Dominum Philippum Melancthonem, in cuius excellenti eruditione et sano judicio a bonis omnibus 
multa spes reposita est</i>,' together with some other learned men, to England. Under Edward VI. 
Melanchthon was called again, and in 1553 he was appointed Professor of Divinity in Cambridge, but he 
never saw England. See Laurence, l.c. pp. 198 sqq.; Hardwick, <i>Hist. of the Art.</i> pp. 52 sqq.; 
C. Schmidt, <i>Phil. Mel.</i> pp. 283–289.</p></note> He entered into negotiations with the Wittenberg 
divines and the Lutheran princes of the Smalcald League, but chiefly from political motives and without 
effect.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ii-p9">Under Edward VI. the influence of the Melanchthonian theology, as 
embodied in the Augsburg Confession (1530) and the Suabian Confession (1552), became
more apparent, and can be clearly traced in Cranmer's earlier writings, in
some of the Articles of Religion, and in those parts of the Book of Common
Prayer which were borrowed from the 'Consultation' of Archbishop Hermann
of Cologne, compiled by Bucer and Melanchthon (1543). Hence the English Church
has been called sometimes by Lutheran divines an <i>Ecclesia Lutheranizans.</i></p>


<pb n="601" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_601.html" id="ix.vi.ii-Page_601" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ii-p10">But the peculiar views of Luther on the real presence and the ubiquity
of Christ's body found no congenial soil in England. Cranmer himself abandoned
them as early as Dec. 14, 1548, when a public discussion was held in London
on the eucharist; and he adopted, together with Ridley, the Calvinistic doctrine
of a virtual presence and communication of Christ's glorified humanity. He
held that 'Christ is figuratively in the bread and wine, and spiritually
in them that worthily eat the bread and drink the wine; but, on the other
hand, contended that our blessed Lord is really, carnally, and corporally
in heaven alone, from whence he shall come to judge the quick and 
the dead.'<note place="foot" n="1145" id="ix.vi.ii-p10.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ii-p11">So his ultimate doctrine is 
correctly stated 
by Hardwick, <i>History of the Reformation,</i> p. 209. Cranmer wrote very extensively on the eucharist, 
and especially against the Romish mass. See the first volume of the Parker Society's edition of his 
<i>Works.</i> His change of view is due to the influence of the book of Ratramnus (Bertram) against 
transubstantiation, the tract of Bullinger on the eucharist, and the personal influence of Ridley, Peter 
Martyr, and Bucer. Bishop Browne says (on Art. XXVIII. Sect. I. p. 711 of the Am. ed.): 'Both Cranmer 
and Ridley, to whom we are chiefly indebted for our formularies, maintained the doctrine nearly identical 
with that maintained by Calvin, and before him by Bertram. . . . These sentiments of our Reformers were 
undoubtedly embodied in our Liturgy and Articles. . . . In the main, Calvin, Melanchthon in his later 
views, and the Anglican divines were at one.' John Knox entirely agreed with Cranmer in the Reformed 
doctrine of the eucharist, and he objected only to the kneeling posture, which led to the insertion of a 
special rubric in the Prayer-Book. See Lorimer, <i>John Knox in England,</i> 
pp. 49 and 145.</p></note> This doctrinal change was embodied (1552) in the revision of the first Prayer-Book 
of Edward VI.; the prayer of oblation was converted into a thanksgiving,
and the old formula of distribution, which was compatible even with a belief
in transubstantiation ('The Body of our Lord Jesus Christ,' etc.), was replaced by another which a 
Zwinglian may approve ('Take and eat this in remembrance that Christ died for thee,' etc.). In the 
Elizabethan Service-Book the two formulas were combined (the second being an explanation of the first), and 
have ever since continued in use.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ii-p12">In the violent controversies which agitated Germany after Luther's 
death, and which led to the Formula of Concord, England sided with the milder Melanchthonian
school. Queen Elizabeth made an effort to prevent the adoption of the Formula and the condemnation of the 
Reformed doctrines.<note place="foot" n="1146" id="ix.vi.ii-p12.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ii-p13">See above, 
p. 335.</p></note></p>

<pb n="602" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_602.html" id="ix.vi.ii-Page_602" />
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.ii-p14">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.ii-p14.1">THE ZWINGLIAN AND CALVINISTIC INFLUENCE.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ii-p15">The doctrines of Zurich and Geneva began to spread in England under
the reign of Edward VI. Calvin, whose books were prohibited by Henry VIII.
(in 1542), corresponded freely with the Duke of Somerset (Oct. 22, 1548),
Edward VI., and Cranmer, and urged a more thorough reformation of doctrine
and discipline, and a better education of the clergy, but left episcopacy
untouched, which he was willing to tolerate in England as well as in the kingdom 
of Poland.<note place="foot" n="1147" id="ix.vi.ii-p15.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ii-p16">Stähelin, Vol. II. pp. 51 sqq., 
discusses at length Calvin's correspondence with England. Hardwick speaks of 'the <i>obtrusive</i> 
letters of Calvin;' but his counsel was solicited from every direction. In the controversy of the 
English exiles at Frankfort both parties (Cox and Knox) appealed to the Genevan Reformer for advice. 
Cranmer requested him to write often to King Edward. See Calvin to Farel, June 15, 1551 (<i>Opera,</i> 
Vol. XIV. fol. 133): '<span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.ii-p16.1"><i>Cantuariensis nihil me 
utilius facturum admonuit, quam si ad Regem sæpius scriberem. Hoc mihi longe gratius, quam si ingenti 
pecuniæ summa ditatus forem.</i></span>' Viret informed Farel in the same year and month 
(ibid. fol. 131), that the king sent to Calvin 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.ii-p16.2"><i>coronatos centum et libellum a se conscriptum 
gallice in papatum, cuius censuram a Calvino exigit. . . . Accepit Calvinus a multis Angliæ proceribus 
multas literas plenas humanitatis. Omnes testantur se ejus ingenio et laboribus valde oblectari. Hortantur 
ut sæpe scribat. Protector scripsit nominatim.</i></span>'</p></note> His controversy with Pighius 
about predestination excited considerable sympathy
in England (1552), and his doctrine of the eucharist gained ground more rapidly.
Cranmer called to his aid prominent Reformed and Unionistic divines, such
as Peter Martyr, Ochino, Laski, Bucer, and Fagius, and gave them high positions
in Oxford, Cambridge, and London. It is characteristic of his catholicity
of spirit that in 1548 he conceived the plan of inviting Melanchthon of Wittenberg,
Bullinger of Zurich, Calvin of Geneva, Bucer of Strasburg, Peter Martyr,
Laski, and others to Lambeth for the purpose of drawing up a union creed for all 
evangelical Churches.<note place="foot" n="1148" id="ix.vi.ii-p16.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ii-p17">Strype's <i>Memorials 
of Cranmer,</i> Vol. I. p. 584; Hardwick, <i>History of the Reformation,</i> p. 212.</p></note> John Hooper, 
who had resided two years at Zurich, was made Bishop of Gloucester (1551), although he went even 
beyond Bullinger and Calvin in matters of clerical vestments and ceremonies, 
and may be called a forerunner of Puritanism. He died heroically for his 
faith under Mary (1555). John Knox was elected one of the chaplains of Edward 
VI., and was offered the bishopric of Rochester, which he declined. He exerted 
considerable influence, and would no doubt have retained it under Elizabeth, had he not (together with his 
teacher and friend, <pb n="603" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_603.html" id="ix.vi.ii-Page_603" />Calvin) incurred her personal dislike by his trumpet-blast 'against the 
monstrous regimen of women,' which was provoked by the fatal misgovernment of 
her sister.<note place="foot" n="1149" id="ix.vi.ii-p17.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ii-p18">The influence of Knox upon the English 
Reformation has been more fully brought to light from the Knox Papers in Dr. Williams's library at 
London by Dr. Peter Lorimer, in <i>John Knox and the Church of England </i>(London, 1875), 
pp. 98 sqq.</p></note></p>
  
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ii-p19">Under the reign of Mary the English exiles formed the closest ties of
personal and theological friendship with the Reformers of Switzerland, and
on their return under Queen Elizabeth they took the lead in the restoration
and reconstruction of the Reformed Church of England. Bishop Jewel, the final
reviser of the Thirty-nine Articles, wrote to Peter Martyr at Zurich (Feb. 7, 1562): 'As to matters 
of doctrine, we have pared every thing away to the very quick, and do not differ from you by a nail's 
breadth; for as to the ubiquitarian [i.e., the Lutheran] theory there is no danger in this country. Opinions 
of that kind can only gain admittance where the stones 
have sense.'<note place="foot" n="1150" id="ix.vi.ii-p19.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ii-p20">Zurich Letters, second series, 
I. 100. Prof. 
Fisher, in quoting this passage, adds the just remark (<i>The Reformation,</i> p. 341): 'There is no 
need in bringing further evidence on this point, since the Articles themselves explicitly assert the 
Calvinistic view [on the Lord's Supper]. In speaking of the English Reformers as Calvinists, it is not 
implied that they derived their opinions from Calvin exclusively, or received them on his authority. They 
were able and learned men, and explored the Scriptures and the patristic writers for themselves. Yet no name 
was held in higher honor among them than that of the 
Genevan Reformer.'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ii-p21">Bullinger's 'Decades' were for some time the manual of 
the clergy. Afterwards Calvin's 'Institutes' became the text-book of theology in Oxford and 
Cambridge.<note place="foot" n="1151" id="ix.vi.ii-p21.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ii-p22">When Robert Sanderson (Professor of Theology 
in Oxford, 1642, afterwards Bishop of Lincoln, d. 1663) began to study theology in Oxford about 1606, he 
was recommended, as was usual at that time, to read Calvin's <i>Institutes,</i> 'as the best and 
perfectest system of divinity, and the fittest to be laid as the ground-work in the study of this 
profession.' Blunt, <i>Dictionary of Sects,</i> etc., p. 97. Comp. Hooker's judgment 
below, p. 607.</p></note> Even his Catechism was ordered to be used by statute in the universities 
(1587). Next to him his friend and successor, Beza, was for many years the
highest theological authority. The University of Cambridge, in thanking him
for the valuable gift of Codex D of the New Testament, in 1581, acknowledges
its preference for him and John Calvin above any men that ever lived since
the days of the Apostles.<note place="foot" n="1152" id="ix.vi.ii-p22.1">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ii-p23">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.ii-p23.1"><i>Nam hoc scito, post unicæ 
scripturæ sacratissimam cognitionem, nullos unquam ex omni memoria temporum scriptores extitisse, 
quos memorabili viro Joanni Calvino tibique præferamus.</i></span>' See Scrivener's 
<i>Codex Bezæ,</i> Introd. p. vi., and his <i>Introd. to the Critic. of the New Testament,</i> 
second edition, 1874, p. 112. Scrivener regards this veneration as an ill omen 'for the peace of the 
English Church.'</p></note> Beza's editions of the Greek Testament, his elegant <pb n="604" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_604.html" id="ix.vi.ii-Page_604" />Latin 
translation, and exegetical notes were in general use in England 
during the reigns of Elizabeth and James, and were made the chief basis not 
only of the Geneva Bible (1560), but also of the revision of the Bishops' Bible under King 
James (1611).<note place="foot" n="1153" id="ix.vi.ii-p23.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ii-p24">See my tract on the <i>Revision of 
the English Version of the New Testament,</i> pp. 28, 29, and Westcott's <i>History of the English 
Bible,</i> pp. 294 sq. A number of errors in the English Version, as well as excellences, can be traced to 
Beza.</p></note></p>
  
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ii-p25">It is not too much to say that the ruling theology of the Church of
England in the latter half of the sixteenth and the beginning of the seventeenth century was 
Calvinistic.<note place="foot" n="1154" id="ix.vi.ii-p25.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ii-p26">Macaulay (in his introductory chapter, 
p. 39, Boston edition) says: 'The English Reformers were eager to go as far as their brethren on the 
Continent. They unanimously condemned as anti-Christian numerous dogmas and practices to which Henry had 
stubbornly adhered, and which Elizabeth reluctantly abandoned. Many felt a strong repugnance even to things 
indifferent, which had formed part of the polity or ritual of the mystical 
Babylon.'</p></note> The best proof of this is furnished by the 'Zurich 
Letters,'<note place="foot" n="1155" id="ix.vi.ii-p26.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ii-p27">So called because they are mostly 
derived from the extensive Simler Collection of Zurich, where the Marian exiles, as Bishop Burnet says, 
'were entertained both by the magistrates and the ministers—Bullinger, Gualter, Weidner, Simler, 
Lavater, Gesner, and all the rest of that body—with a tenderness and affection that engaged them to 
the end of their lives to make the greatest acknowledgments possible for it.' The correspondence was 
published by the Parker Society (Cambridge, 1842–47, in four vols.), in two series, the first of which 
covers the reigns of Henry VIII., Edward VI., and Mary; the second and more important the reign of Elizabeth 
(1558–1602). They include letters of most of the English Reformers and leading bishops and divines to the 
Swiss Reformers, with their answers, and are noble monuments of Christian and 
theological friendship.</p></note> extending over the whole period of the Reformation, the Elizabethan 
Articles, the Second Book of Homilies (chiefly composed by Bishop Jewel), the Lambeth 
Articles, the Irish Articles, and the report of the delegation of King James to the Calvinistic Synod 
of Dort.<note place="foot" n="1156" id="ix.vi.ii-p27.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ii-p28"><i>The Suffrage of the Divines of Great 
Britain concerning the Articles of the Synod of Dort signed by them in the Year </i>1619. London, 1624. 
There is, however, at the close of this document (p. 176) a wholesome warning 'concerning the mystery of 
<i>reprobation</i>,' that it be 'handled sparingly and prudently,' and that 'those fearful 
opinions, and such as have no ground in the Scriptures, be carefully avoided, which tend rather unto 
desperation than edification, and do bring upon some of the Reformed Churches a 
grievous scandal.'</p></note></p>


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.ii-p29">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.ii-p29.1">EPISCOPACY.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ii-p30">This theological sympathy between the English and the Continental 
Churches extended also to the principles of Church government, which was regarded
as a matter of secondary importance, and subject to change, like rites and
ceremonies, 'according to the diversities of countries, times, and men's
manners, so that nothing be ordained against God's Word' (Art. XXXIV.).
The difference was simply 


<pb n="605" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_605.html" id="ix.vi.ii-Page_605" />this: the English Reformers, being themselves bishops, retained episcopacy
as an ancient institution of the Church catholic, but fully admitted (with
the most learned fathers and schoolmen, sustained by modern commentators
and historians) the original identity of the offices of bishop and presbyter;
while the German and Swiss Reformers, being only presbyters or laymen, and
opposed by their bishops, fell back from necessity rather than choice upon
the parity of ministers, without thereby denying the human right and relative
importance or expediency of episcopacy as a superintendency over equals in
rank. The more rigid among the Puritans departed from both by attaching primary
importance to matters of discipline and ritual, and denouncing every form
of government and public worship that was not expressly sanctioned in the
New Testament.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ii-p31">The most learned English divines before the period of the Restoration,
such as Cranmer, Jewel, Hooker, Field, Ussher, Hall, and Stillingfleet,
did not hold the theory of an exclusive <i>jure divino</i> episcopacy,
and fully recognized the validity of presbyterian ordination. They preferred
and defended episcopacy as the most ancient and general form of government,
best adapted for the maintenance of order and unity; in one word, as necessary
for the well-being, but not for the being of the Church. Cranmer invited
the co-operation of Lutherans and Calvinists even in the most important work
of framing the Articles of Religion and revising the Liturgy, without questioning
their ordination; his own views of episcopacy were so low that he declared 'election or 
appointment thereto sufficient' without consecration, and he was so thoroughly Erastian that after 
the death of Henry he and his suffragans took out fresh commissions from the 
new king.<note place="foot" n="1157" id="ix.vi.ii-p31.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ii-p32">In accordance with an act of the 
thirty-seventh year of Henry VIII., which declares that 'Archbishops and the other ecclesiastical 
persons had no manner of jurisdiction ecclesiastical but by, under, and from his Royal Majesty; and that 
his Royal Majesty was the only supreme head of the Church of England and Ireland, to whom, by holy 
Scripture, all authority and power was wholly given,' etc.</p></note> His three successors 
in the primacy (Parker, Grindal, and Whitgift) did not differ from him in 
principle. 'Archbishop Grindal,' says Macaulay, 'long hesitated about accepting 
a mitre, from dislike of what he regarded as the mummery of consecration. 
Bishop Parkhurst uttered a fervent prayer that the Church of England would propose to herself the Church of 
Zurich as the absolute pattern of a Christian community. <pb n="606" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_606.html" id="ix.vi.ii-Page_606" />Bishop Ponet was of opinion that the 
word <i>bishop </i>should be abandoned to 
the Papists, and that the chief officers of the purified Church should be called 
<i>superintendents.</i>' The nineteenth of the Elizabethan Articles, which treats of the visible Church,
says nothing of episcopacy as a mark of the Church. The statute of the thirteenth
year of Elizabeth, cap. 12, permits ministers of the Scotch and other foreign
Churches to exercise their ministry in England without re-ordination. After
the union with Scotland the English sovereign represented in his official
character the national Churches of the two countries, and when in Scotland,
Queen Victoria takes the communion from the hands of a Presbyterian parson.
Prominent clergymen of the Church of England, such as Travers (Provost of
Trinity College, Dublin), Whittingham (Dean of Durham), Cartwright (Professor
of Divinity in Cambridge, afterwards Master of Warwick Hospital), and John
Morrison (from Scotland), had received only Presbyterian ordination in foreign
Churches. Similar instances of Scotch, French, and Dutch Reformed ministers who were received 
simply on subscribing the Articles occurred down to the
civil war. The English delegates to the Synod of Dort, which was presided
over by a presbyter, were high dignitaries and doctors of divinity, one of
them (Carleton) a bishop, and two others (Davenant and Hall) were afterwards
raised to bishoprics. Archbishop Ussher, the greatest English divine of
his age, who in eighteen years had mastered the whole mass of patristic literature,
defended episcopacy only as a presidency of one presbyter over his peers,
and declared that when abroad he would take the holy communion from a Dutch
Reformed or French minister as readily as from an Episcopalian clergyman
at home.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ii-p33">But the reigns of James and Charles I. form the transition. In the 
heat of the Puritan controversy both parties took extreme ground, Presbyterians
and Independents as well as Episcopalians, and claimed exclusive Scripture
authority and divine right for their form of government. Truth and error
were mixed on both sides; for the primitive government was neither Episcopalian
nor Presbyterian nor Independent, but apostolic; and the Apostles, as inspired
and infallible teachers and rulers of the whole Church of all ages, have
and can have no successors, as Christ himself can have none.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ii-p34">The doctrine of the divine and exclusive right of episcopacy 
was 


<pb n="607" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_607.html" id="ix.vi.ii-Page_607" />first intimated, in self-defense, by Bishop Bancroft, of London (in
a sermon, 1589), then taught and rigidly enforced by Archbishop Laud (1633–1645), the most un-Protestant of 
English prelates,<note place="foot" n="1158" id="ix.vi.ii-p34.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ii-p35">Laud made such a near approach 
to Rome that 
he was offered a cardinal's hat (Aug. 1633). When he first maintained, in his exercise for Bachelor of 
Divinity, in 1604, the doctrine that there could be no true Church without a bishop, he was reproved by 
the authorities at Oxford, because he 'cast a bone of contention between the Church of England and the 
Reformed on the Continent.' But when he was in power he spared no effort to force his theory upon 
reluctant Puritans in England and Presbyterians in Scotland.</p></note> and was apparently sanctioned in 1662 
by the Act of Uniformity, which forbade 
any person to hold a benefice or to administer the sacraments before he be 
ordained a priest by Episcopal ordination. By this cruel Act two thousand 
ministers, including some of the ablest and most worthy men in England, were 
expelled from office and driven into non-conformity.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ii-p36">Notwithstanding this change, the Church of England has never 
officially and expressly pronounced on the validity or invalidity of non-episcopal orders
in other Churches; she only maintains that no one shall officiate in her pulpits and at her altars who has 
not received episcopal ordination according to the direction of 
the Prayer-book.<note place="foot" n="1159" id="ix.vi.ii-p36.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ii-p37">The facts above stated are 
acknowledged by 
the best authorities of the Church of England of all parties, such as Strype, Burnet, Lathbury, Keble, 
and by secular historians such as Hallam and Macaulay. See a calm and thorough argument of Prof. G. P. 
Fisher, <i>The Relation of the Church of England to the other Protestant Churches,</i> in the 
'New-Englander' for January, 1874, pp. 121–172. This article grew out of a newspaper controversy 
in the <i>New York Tribune,</i> occasioned by the secession of Bishop Cummins after the General Conference 
of the Evangelical Alliance at New York, October, 1873. This inter-denominational Conference had the 
express sanction of the Archbishop of Canterbury in a letter addressed to the Dean of Canterbury, one of 
the prominent delegates. See <i>Proceedings</i> (published N. Y., 1874), p. 720. Comp. also Dr. 
Washburn, <i>Relation of the Episcopal Church to other Christian Bodies,</i> N. Y., 1874.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.ii-p38">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.ii-p38.1">RICHARD HOOKER.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ii-p39">The truest representative of the conservative and comprehensive genius
of Anglicanism in doctrine and polity, towards the close of the Elizabethan
period, is the 'judicious Hooker' (1553–1600), who to this day retains the
respect of all parties. In his great work on the 'Laws of Ecclesiastical
Polity' he went to the root of the rising controversy between Episcopacy
and Puritanism, by representing the Church as a legislative body which had
the power to make and unmake institutions and rites not affecting the doctrines
of salvation laid down in the Scriptures and œcumenical creeds.</p>


<pb n="608" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_608.html" id="ix.vi.ii-Page_608" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ii-p40">He defends episcopacy, but without invalidating other forms of government,
or unchurching other Churches. He highly commends Calvin's 'Institutes'
and 'Commentaries,' and calls him 'incomparably the wisest man that ever the French Church did 
enjoy.'<note place="foot" n="1160" id="ix.vi.ii-p40.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ii-p41">He also says: 'Of what account the 
Master of Sentences [Peter Lombard] was in the Church of Rome, the same and more amongst the preachers of 
Reformed Churches Calvin had purchased; so that the perfectest divines were judged they which were 
skillfulest in Calvin's writings; his books almost the very canon to judge both doctrine and discipline 
by.' See Hooker's lengthy account of Calvin's life and labors in the Preface to his work on the 
<i>Laws of Ecclesiastical Polity,</i> Vol. I. pp. 158–174, edition of Dr. John Keble.</p></note> He generally 
agrees with his theology, at least as far as it is Augustinian,
and he clearly adopts his view of the eucharist—namely, as he expresses it,
that 'Christ is, <i>personally</i> present, albeit a part of Christ be <i>corporally</i> absent,' 
and 'that the real presence is not to be sought for in the sacrament (i.e., in the elements), but in 
the worthy receiver of the sacrament.' But he keeps clear of the logical sharpness and rigor of 
Calvinism, and subjects it to the higher test of the fathers and the 
early Church.<note place="foot" n="1161" id="ix.vi.ii-p41.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ii-p42">Dr. Keble, who was a High Anglican 
or Anglo-Catholic of the Oxford school, says in the Preface to his edition (p. xcix.): 'With regard to 
the points usually called Calvinistic, Hooker undoubtedly favored the tone and language, which has since 
come to be characteristic of that school, commonly adopted by those theologians to whom his education led 
him as guides and models on occasions where no part of Calvinism comes expressly into debate. It is 
possible that this may cause him to appear, to less profound readers, a more decided partisan of Calvin 
than he really was. At least it is certain that on the following subjects he was himself decidedly in 
favor of very considerable modifications of the Genevan theology.' Keble then contrasts the strict 
Calvinism of the Lambeth Articles with the cautious predestinarianism of Hooker as expressed in a fragment 
which teaches eternal election and the final perseverance of the foreknown elect, without mentioning 
reprobation, and makes condemnation depend on 'the foresight of sin as the cause.' Judas went to 
his place, which was 'of his own proper procurement. Devils were not ordained of God for hell-fire, but 
hell-fire for them; and for men so far as it was foreseen that men would be like them.' There are, 
however, as Keble himself admits, passages in Hooker which are more strongly Calvinistic, especially on the 
doctrine of the perseverance of saints, which he considers hardly consistent with his doctrine of universal 
baptismal grace. But both these doctrines were held by Augustine likewise, from whom Hooker 
borrowed them.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ii-p43">His respect for antiquity and his churchly conservatism gained ground
after his death in the conflict with Puritanism; and when the Synod of Dort
narrowed the Calvinism of the Reformation to a five-angular scholastic scheme,
Arminian doctrines, in connection with High-Church principles, spread rapidly
in the Church of England. She became, as a body, more and more exclusive,
and broke off the theological interchange and fraternal fellowship with non-episcopal 


<pb n="609" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_609.html" id="ix.vi.ii-Page_609" />Churches. But we hope the time is coming when the Christian communion
which characterized her formative period will be revived under a higher and
more permanent form.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ii-p44"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.ii-p44.1">Note</span>.—My friend, the Rev. Dr. 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.ii-p44.2">E. A. Washburn,</span> of New York, an Episcopalian
divine of rare culture and liberality of spirit, has kindly furnished the
following contribution to this chapter, which will give the reader a broad
inside view of Anglicanism under the various phases of its historic development:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ii-p45">'The doctrinal system of the English Church, in 
its relation to other
Reformed communions, especially needs a historic treatment; and the want
of this has led to grave mistakes, alike by Protestant critics and Anglo-Catholic
defenders. It was one in its positive principles, as opposed to the dogmatic
falsehoods of Rome, with the great bodies of the Continental Reformation;
yet it grew as a national Church, while those were more fully shaped by the
theology of their leaders—Luther, Calvin, and Zwingli. This fact is the key
of its history. England felt the same influences, religious and social, that
awakened Europe, but its ideas were not borrowed from abroad; it only completed
the growth begun in the day of Wyclif. Its earliest step was thus a national,
one. Nor was this, as has been proved by its latest historians from the record,
the act of Henry VIII.; for before his quarrel the Parliament annulled forever,
by its own decree, the supremacy of Rome. It could not be expected that during
his reign the standard of doctrine should be greatly changed; and it should
be remembered, that Luther himself renounced only by degrees the idea of Papal authority. The 
"Articles devised to establish Christian Quietness," probably the original
of the later Cotton MSS., and the "Institution of a Christian Man" following
it in 1537, show that the dogma of the mass, the seven sacraments, intercessory
prayers for the dead, and reverence of the Virgin and saints as mediators,
remained. It is worth noting, however, that the "Erudition" in 1543 gives
signs of change, as the "corporal" presence is there only the "very body," and
the idea of special intercession is modified to prayer "for the universal
congregation of Christian people, quick and dead." But the next reign proves
that the act of national freedom held in solution the whole result. Ultramontanism
meant then, as now, not only the feudal headship of Rome, but its scholastic
and priestly system. The Reformation, ripened in the minds of Cranmer, Latimer,
Ridley, and other devout thinkers, bore its fruit in the revised Liturgy
and Articles; nor can any thing be clearer than the doctrinal standard of
the Church, if we trace it with just historic criticism to the time when
these were fixed.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ii-p46">'The Articles ask our first study. It is plain that the 
foundation-truths of the Reformation—justification by faith, the supremacy and sufficiency
of written Scripture, the fallibility of even general councils—are its basis.
Yet it is just as plain that in regard of the specific points of theology,
which were the root of discord in the Continental Churches, as election,
predestination, reprobation, perseverance, and the rest, these Articles speak
in a much more moderate tone. It is from a narrow study of that age that
they have been called articles of compromise between a Calvinistic and Arminian
party. There were some of extreme views, as the Lambeth Articles prove, but
they did not represent the body. The English Reformers had been bred, like
the great Genevan, in the school of the greater Augustine; and his richer,
more ethical spirit appears in not only the Articles, but in the writings
of well-nigh all from Hooper or Whitgift to Hooker. There was the friendliest
intercourse between them and the divines of the Continent. Melanchthon, Calvin,
Bucer were consulted in their common work. But the unity of the national
Church, not the system of a school, was uppermost; and we may write the character
of them all in the words of the biographer of Field, that "in points of extreme
difficulty he did not think fit to be so positive in defining as to turn
matters of opinion into matters of faith."</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ii-p47">'We may thus learn the structure of the liturgical system. The 
English Reformers aimed not to create a new, but to reform the historic Church; and
therefore they kept the ritual with the episcopate, because they were institutions
rooted in the soil. They did not unchurch the bodies of the Continent, which
grew under quite other conditions. No theory of an exclusive Anglicanism,
as based on the episcopate and general councils, was held by them. Such a
view is wholly contradictory to their own Articles. But the historic character
of the Church gave it a positive relation to the past; and they sought to
adhere to primitive usage as the basis of historic unity. In this revision,
therefore, they weeded out all Romish errors, the mass, the five added sacraments,
the legends of saints, and superstitious rites; but they kept the ancient
Apostles' Creed and the Nicene in the forefront of the service, the sacramental
offices, the festivals and fasts relating to Christ or Apostles with whatever
they thought pure. Such a work could <pb n="610" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_610.html" id="ix.vi.ii-Page_610" />not be perfect, and it is false either to think it so 
or to judge 
it save by its time. There are archaic forms in these offices which retain some
ideas of a scholastic theology. The view of regeneration in the baptismal
service, decried to-day as Romish, can be found by any scholar in Melanchthon
or in Bullinger's Decades. We may see in some of the phrases of the communion
office the idea of more than a purely spiritual participation, yet the view
is almost identical with that of Calvin. The dogma of the mass had been renounced,
but the Aristotelian notions of spirit and body were still embodied in the
philosophy of the time. The absolution in the office for the sick, and like
features, have been magnified into "Romanizing germs" on one side and Catholic
verities on another. The Athanasian Creed, revered by all the Reformers,
was retained, yet not as that of Nice in the body of the worship; and it
was wisely excluded by the American revisers, as the English Church will
by-and-by displace it, because a better criticism shows it to be the metaphysical
deposit of a later time, un-catholic in descent or structure. Such is the
rule by which we are to know the unity of the English system. The satire,
so often repeated since Chatham, that the Church has a "Popish Liturgy and
Calvinistic Articles," is as ignorant as it is unjust. All liturgical formularies
need revision; but such a task must be judged by the standard of the Articles,
the whole tenor of the Prayer-book, and the known principles of the men.
In the same way we learn their view of the Episcopate. Not one leading divine
from Hooper to Hooker claimed any ground beyond the fact of primitive and
historic usage; and Whitgift, the typical High-Churchman of the Elizabethan
time, in reply to the charge of Cartwright against prelacy as unscriptural,
took the ground that to hold it "of necessity to have the same kind of government
as in the Apostles' time, and expressed in Scripture," is a "rotten pillar."
The Puritan of that day was as narrow as the narrow Churchman of our own.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ii-p48">'This historic sketch of the English Reformation 
explains its whole
character. It had in it varied elements, but by no means contradictory. Had
not other influences dwarfed its design, it would have done much to harmonize
the communions of Protestantism, to blend the new life with a sober reverence
for the historic past. Lutheranism and Calvinism did each its part in the
development of a profound theology. The English Church had a more comprehensive
doctrine and a more conservative order. It placed the simple Apostles' Creed
above all theological confessions as its basis, and a practical system above
the subtleties of controversy. But its defect lay in the policy which sought
uniformity instead of a large unity; and the loss of the conscientious men
who left the national Church gave its ecclesiastical element an undue growth.
Yet it has retained throughout much of its comprehensiveness. It has had
many schools of thought, but none has ruled it. Calvinism, although shorn
of its early strength, has had always adherents, from the saintly Leighton
to Toplady and Venn. The Arminian doctrine entered early from Holland, and
in the visit of the divines sent by James to the Synod of Dort, among whom
were Hall and Davenant, we have the early traces of the change. Davenant
was nominally against the Remonstrants, but the "Suffrages" prove already
the milder tone of the English theology. It is with Laud that the system
gained strong ground, yet it never led to such quarrels as in the land of
Grotius; it represented the growing dislike of a harsh supralapsarianism
and the mild spirit of scholars like Jeremy Taylor. The criticism has often
been made that Arminianism is more akin to a High-Church system, because
it teaches that divine grace is conditioned by works; but if so, perhaps
it shows, as in the case of Jansenism, that a metaphysical creed, in losing
sight of the moral side of its own truth, will always drive men to its opposite.
The English theology of the next period has the like variety. It had its
divines of rich learning—Bramhall, Cosin, and others—inclined to a stricter
view of the sacraments and ministry than the Reformers; yet it is mere exaggeration
to call them the Anglo-Catholic fathers, as if they were the exponents of
the whole Church. They belong to one school of their time. Nor is it a less
mistake to judge from their opposition, as members of the national Church,
to the Dissenters, that they unchurched the Continental Protestants. Bramhall
held an episcopate to be of the <i>Ecclesia integra,</i> not <i>vera</i>; and
Morton, while bitter towards the Presbyterians, is "not so uncharitable" 
towards foreign Reformed bodies "as to censure them for no Churches, for
that which is their infelicity, not their fault." Chillingworth and Hales
are leaders in this period of a more liberal thought. The Cambridge school,
which a modern critic calls the herald of broad Churchmanship, begins here
with Smith and Whichcote. The theology of England passed into a still more
comprehensive growth. Its larger conflict with Deism took it out of the guerrilla
war of the past into the field of Biblical criticism, Christian evidence,
and history. No party wholly represents it. Such different minds as Tillotson
and Waterland, Cudworth and Paley, Arnold and Keble have been of the same
communion. Its successive movements have stirred, yet not rent it. The Methodist
revival came from the Arminian Wesley, and the wave of spiritual life left
its true influence, although a cold establishment policy ignored it. The
evangelical movement was Calvinistic, yet it was mainly the protest of 

<pb n="611" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_611.html" id="ix.vi.ii-Page_611" />devout men like Wilberforce against formalism, and did little 
for theological growth. Our time has been busy with the Oxford divinity, which has sought
to build a theory of Anglo-Catholicism on the basis of an exclusive episcopal
succession, a Nicene authority concurrent with Scripture, and a priesthood
dispensing grace through the sacraments. It will end as the theory of a passing
school. Our sketch will show on what grounds we judge it a contradiction
to the standards of the body, the <i>consensus</i> of its fathers down to Hooker, and an utter 
misstatement of the historic position of the Church of England. It may be hoped that the long strife will 
lead to a better understanding of its relation to other Reformed communions, and
to its place in the common work for the unity of Christendom.'</p>

</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Doctrinal Formulas of Henry VIII." progress="65.68%" prev="ix.vi.ii" next="ix.vi.iv" id="ix.vi.iii">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.iii-p1">§ 78. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.iii-p1.1">The Doctrinal Formulas of Henry VIII.</span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.iii-p2">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.iii-p2.1">THE TEN ARTICLES.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.iii-p3">The first doctrinal deliverance of the Church of England after the 
rupture with Rome is contained in the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.iii-p3.1">Ten Articles</span> of 1536, 
devised by Henry VIII. (who styles himself in the preface 'by the grace of God king of England and of 
France, defender of the faith, lord of Ireland, and in earth supreme head of the Church of England'), 
and approved 
by convocation.<note place="foot" n="1162" id="ix.vi.iii-p3.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.iii-p4">First printed by Thomas Berthelet, 
under the title 'Articles | devised by the Kinges Highnes Majestie, | to stablyshe Christen quietnes and 
unitie | amonge us, | and | to avoyde contentious opinions, | which articles be also approved | by the consent 
and determination of the hole | clergie of this realme. | Anno M.D.XXXVI.' They are given by Fuller, 
Burnet, (Addenda), Collier, and Hardwick (Appendix I). In the Cotton MS. the title is, 'Articles about 
Religion, set out by the <i>Convocation,</i> and published by the King's authority.' It is 
impossible to determine how far the Articles are the product of the king (who in his own conceit was fully 
equal to any task in theology as well as Church government), and how far the product of his bishops and 
other clergy. See Hardwick, pp. 40 sqq.</p></note> They are essentially Romish, with the Pope left out in the 
cold. They can not even be called a compromise between the advocates of the 'old learning,' 
headed by Gardiner (Bishop of Winchester from 1531), and of the 'new learning,' 
headed by Cranmer (Archbishop of Canterbury from March, 1533). Their chief 
object, according to the preface, was to secure by royal authority unity 
and concord in religious opinions, and to 'repress' and 'utterly extinguish' 
all dissent and discord touching the same. They were, in the language of 
Foxe, intended for 'weaklings newly weaned from their mother's milk of Rome.' 
They assert (1) the binding authority of the Bible, the three œcumenical 
creeds, and the first four œcumenical councils; (2) the necessity of baptism 
for salvation, even in the case 
of infants;<note place="foot" n="1163" id="ix.vi.iii-p4.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.iii-p5">Art. II. says that 'infants ought 
to be baptized;' that, dying in infancy, they 'shall undoubtedly be saved thereby, and 
<i>else not</i>;' that the opinions of Anabaptists and Pelagians are 'detestable heresies, and 
utterly to be condemned.'</p></note> (3) the sacrament of penance, with confession and absolution, which 
are declared 'expedient and necessary;' (4) the substantial, <pb n="612" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_612.html" id="ix.vi.iii-Page_612" />real, corporal presence of 
Christ's body and blood under the form
of bread and wine in the eucharist; (5) justification by faith, joined with
charity and obedience; (6) the use of images in churches; (7) the honoring
of saints and the Virgin Mary; (8) the invocation of saints; (9) the observance
of various rites and ceremonies as good and laudable, such as clerical vestments,
sprinkling of holy water, bearing of candles on Candlemas-day, giving of
ashes on Ash-Wednesday; (10) the doctrine of purgatory, and prayers for the
dead in purgatory.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.iii-p6">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.iii-p6.1">THE BISHOPS' BOOK AND THE KING'S BOOK.</span><note place="foot" n="1164" id="ix.vi.iii-p6.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.iii-p7">Printed in <i>Formularies 
of Faith put forth by Authority during the Reign of Henry VIII.</i> Oxford, 1825.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.iii-p8">These Articles were virtually, though not legally, superseded by the 
'Bishops' Book,' or the 'Institution of a Christian Man,' drawn up by a
Committee of Prelates, 1537, but never sanctioned by the king. It contains an Exposition of the Creed, 
the Seven Sacraments, the Ten Commandments, the Lord's Prayer, the Ave Maria, and a discussion of the 
disputed doctrines of justification and purgatory, and the human origin of the papacy. It marks
a little progress, which must be traced to the influence of Cranmer and Ridley,
but it was superseded by a reactionary revision called the 'King's Book,'
or the 'Necessary Doctrine and Erudition for any Christian Man,' sanctioned
by Convocation, and set forth by royal mandate in 1543, when Gardiner and
the Romish party were in the ascendant.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.iii-p9">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.iii-p9.1">THE THIRTEEN ARTICLES.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.iii-p10"> During the negotiations with the Lutheran divines (1535–1538), 
held partly at Wittenberg, partly at Lambeth, an agreement consisting of 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.iii-p10.1">Thirteen Articles</span> was drawn up in Latin, at London, in the 
summer of 1538, which did not receive the sanction of the king, but was made use of in the following
reign as a basis of several of the Forty-two Articles. They have been recently discovered in their collected 
form, by Dr. Jenkyns, among the manuscripts of Archbishop Cranmer in the State 
Paper Office.<note place="foot" n="1165" id="ix.vi.iii-p10.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.iii-p11">They are printed in Jenkyns's 
<i>Remains of Cranmer</i> (1833), Vol. IV. pp. 273 sqq.; in Cox's (Parker Soc.) edition of 
<i>Cranmer's Works</i> (1846), Vol. II. pp. 472–480; and in Hardwick's <i>History of the 
Articles,</i> Append. II. pp. 261–273. Six of these thirteen Articles were previously published by Strype 
and Burnet, but with a false date (1540) and considerable variations.</p></note> They treat of the Divine 
Unity <pb n="613" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_613.html" id="ix.vi.iii-Page_613" />and Trinity, Original Sin, the Two Natures of Christ, Justification, 
the Church, Baptism, the Eucharist, Penitence, the Use of the Sacraments,
the Ministers of the Church, Ecclesiastical Rites, Civil Affairs, the Resurrection
and Final Judgment. They are based upon the Augsburg Confession, some passages being almost literally copied 
from the same.<note place="foot" n="1166" id="ix.vi.iii-p11.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.iii-p12">See the comparison in Hardwick, 
pp. 62 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.iii-p13">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.iii-p13.1">THE SIX ARTICLES.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.iii-p14">The Thirteen Articles remained a dead letter in the reign of Henry.
He broke off all connection with the Lutherans, and issued in 1539, under
the influence of Gardiner and the Romish party, and in spite of the protest
of Cranmer, the monstrous statute of the 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.iii-p14.1">Six Articles,</span> ' for the abolishing
of Diversity of Opinions.' They are justly called the 'bloody' Articles,
and a 'whip with six strings.' They bore severely not only upon the views
of the Anabaptists and all radical Protestants, who in derision were called
'Gospellers,' but also upon the previous negotiations with the Lutherans.
After the burning of some Dissenters the Articles were somewhat checked in
their operation, but remained legally in force till the death of the king,
who grew more and more despotic, and prohibited (in 1542) Tyndale's 'false
translation' of the Bible, and even the reading of the New Testament in English
to all women, artificers, laborers, and husbandmen.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.iii-p15">The Six Articles imposed upon all Englishmen a belief (1) in 
transubstantiation, (2) the needlessness of communion in both kinds, (3) in clerical celibacy,
(4) the obligation of vows of chastity or widowhood, (5) the necessity of
private masses, (6) auricular confession. Here we have some of the most obnoxious
features of Romanism. Whoever denied transubstantiation was to be burned
at the stake; dissent from any of the other Articles was to be punished by
imprisonment, confiscation of goods, or death, according to the degree of
guilt.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Edwardine Articles. A.D. 1553." progress="65.92%" prev="ix.vi.iii" next="ix.vi.v" id="ix.vi.iv">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.iv-p1">§ 79. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.iv-p1.1">The Edwardine Articles. A.D.</span> 1553.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.iv-p2">With the accession of Edward VI. (Jan. 28, 1547) Cranmer and the reform 
party gained the controlling influence. The Six Articles were abolished. 
The First Prayer-Book of Edward VI. was prepared and <pb n="614" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_614.html" id="ix.vi.iv-Page_614" />set forth (1549), and a few years 
afterwards the Second, with sundry changes (1552).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.iv-p3">The reformation of worship was followed by that of doctrine. For some
time Cranmer entertained the noble but premature idea of framing, with the
aid of the German and Swiss Reformers, an evangelical catholic creed, which should embrace 'all the 
heads of ecclesiastical doctrine,' especially an adjustment of the controversy on the eucharist, and 
serve as a protest to the Council of Trent, and as a bond of union among the Protestant 
Churches.<note place="foot" n="1167" id="ix.vi.iv-p3.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.iv-p4">See Cranmer's letters of invitation 
to Calvin, Bullinger, and Melanchthon, in Cox's edition of <i>Cranmer's Works,</i> Vol. II. 
pp. 431–433.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.iv-p5">This project was reluctantly abandoned in favor of a purely English
formula of public doctrine, the 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.iv-p5.1">Forty-two Articles of Religion</span>. They were
begun by Cranmer in 1549, subjected to several revisions, completed in November,
1552, and published in 1553, together with a short Catechism, by 'royal authority,'
and with the approval of 'a Synod (Convocation) 
at London.'<note place="foot" n="1168" id="ix.vi.iv-p5.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.iv-p6">'<i>Articuli de quibus in 
Synodo Londinensi, 
A.D. M.D.LII. ad tollendam opinionum dissensionem et consensum veræ religionis firmandum, inter 
Episcopos et alios Eruditos Viros convenerat.</i>' 'Articles agreed on by the Bishopes, and other 
learned menne in the Synode at London, in the yere of our Lorde Godde, M.D.LII., for the auoiding of 
controuersie in opinions, and the establishment of a godlie concorde, in certeine matters of 
Religion.' They are printed in Hardwick, Append. III. pp. 277–333, in Latin and English, and in 
parallel columns with the Elizabethan Articles. The Latin text is also given by Niemeyer, pp. 592–600. On 
minor points concerning their origin, comp. Hardwick, pp. 73 sqq.</p></note> It is, however, a matter of 
dispute whether they received the formal sanction of Convocation, or were 
circulated on the sole authority of the royal council during the brief reign of Edward (who died July 6, 
1553).<note place="foot" n="1169" id="ix.vi.iv-p6.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.iv-p7">Palmer, Burnet, and others maintain the 
latter; Hardwick (p. 107), the former.</p></note> The chief title to the authorship of the Articles, as well 
as of the revised Liturgy, belongs to Cranmer; it is impossible to determine how much is due
to his fellow-Reformers—'bishops and other learned men'—and the foreign
divines then residing in England, to whom the drafts were submitted, or whose advice 
was solicited.<note place="foot" n="1170" id="ix.vi.iv-p7.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.iv-p8">John Knox and the other royal 
chaplains were 
also consulted; see Lorimer, 1.c. pp. 126 sqq. Knox did not object to the doctrines of the Articles, but 
to the rubric on kneeling in the eucharistic service of the Liturgy, and his opposition led to the 
'Declaration on Kneeling,' which is a strong protest against ubiquitarianism and any idolatrous 
veneration of the sacramental elements. It was inserted as a rubric by order of Council in 1552, was 
omitted to 1559, and restored in 1662.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.iv-p9">The Edwardine Articles are essentially the same as the Thirty-nine, 


<pb n="615" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_615.html" id="ix.vi.iv-Page_615" />with the exception of a few (three of them borrowed from the Augsburg
Confession), which were omitted in the Elizabethan revision—namely, one on
the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost (Art. XVI.); one on the obligation of
keeping the moral commandments—against antinomianism—(XIX.); one on the
resurrection of the dead (XXXIX.); one on the state of the soul after death—against
the Anabaptist notion of the psychopannychia—(XL.); one against the millenarians
(XLI.);<note place="foot" n="1171" id="ix.vi.iv-p9.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.iv-p10">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.iv-p10.1"><i>Qui 
Millenariorum fabulam revocare 
conantur, sacris literis adversantur, et in Judaica deliramenta sese præcipitant</i></span> (cast 
themselves headlong into a Juishe dotage).' Comp. the Augsburg Confession, Art. XVII., where the 
Anabaptists and others are condemned for teaching the final salvation of condemned men and devils, and 
the Jewish opinions of the millennium.</p></note> and one against the doctrine of universal 
salvation (XLII.).<note place="foot" n="1172" id="ix.vi.iv-p10.2">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.iv-p11">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.iv-p11.1"><i>Hi quoque damnatione digni sunt, qui 
conantur hodie perniciosam opinionem instaurare, quod omnes, quantumvis impii, servandi sunt tandem, cum 
definito tempore a justitia divina pænas de admissis flagitiis 
luerunt.</i></span>'</p></note> A clause in the article on Christ's descent into Hades (Art. 
III.),<note place="foot" n="1173" id="ix.vi.iv-p11.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.iv-p12">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.iv-p12.1"><i>Nam corpus</i> 
[<i>Christi</i>] 
<i>usque ad resurrectionem in sepulchro jacuit, Spiritus ab illo emissus</i> (his ghost departing from 
him) <i>cum spiritibus qui in carcere sive in inferno detinebantur, fuit, illisque prædicavit, 
quemadmodum testatur Petri locus.</i> (<i>At suo ad inferos descensu nullos a carceribus aut tormentis 
liberavit Christus Dominus.</i>)</span>'</p></note> and a strong protest against the ubiquity of 
Christ's body, and 'the real
and bodily presence of Christ's flesh and blood in the sacrament of the Lord's
Supper' (in Art. XXIX.), were likewise omitted.</p>
<p id="ix.vi.iv-p13"> </p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Elizabethan Articles. A.D. 1563 and 1571." progress="66.09%" prev="ix.vi.iv" next="ix.vi.vi" id="ix.vi.v">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.v-p1">§ 80. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.v-p1.1">The Elizabethan Articles. A.D.</span> 1563 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.v-p1.2">and</span> 1571.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.v-p2">After the temporary suppression of Protestantism under Queen Mary, the
Reformed hierarchy, Liturgy, and Articles of Religion were permanently restored,
with a number of changes, by Queen Elizabeth.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.v-p3">In 1559, Archbishop Parker, with the other prelates, set forth, as a
provisional test of orthodoxy, 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.v-p3.1">Eleven Articles,</span> taken in part from those of 1553, but 
differing in form and avoiding controverted 
topics.<note place="foot" n="1174" id="ix.vi.v-p3.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.v-p4">They are printed by Hardwick 
in Append. IV. pp. 337–339.</p></note> They were superseded by the Thirty-nine Articles.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.v-p5">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.v-p5.1">THE LATIN EDITION, 1563.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.v-p6">At the first meeting of the two Convocations, which were summoned by
Elizabeth in January, 1563, Parker submitted a revision of the Latin Articles
of 1553, prepared by him with the aid of Bishop Cox 


<pb n="616" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_616.html" id="ix.vi.v-Page_616" />of Ely, Bishop Guest of Rochester, and others, who had already taken an active 
part in the revision of 
the Prayer-book.<note place="foot" n="1175" id="ix.vi.v-p6.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.v-p7">A manuscript copy of this 
revision, with 
numerous corrections and autograph signatures of Matthæus Cantuar.' (Parker), and other 
prelates (including some of the northern province), is preserved among the Parker MSS. in Corpus Christi 
College, Cambridge, and was published by Dr. Lamb in 1829. The handwriting (as Mr. Lewis, the librarian, 
informed me when there on a visit in July, 1875) is probably Jocelin's, the secretary of Parker. The copy 
contains also the older Articles Nos. 40–42, but marked by a red line as to be omitted. This copy is 
probably the same which Parker submitted to Convocation, but it presents several variations (especially in 
Art. XX.) from the copy of the Convocation records. Comp. Hardwick, pp. 125 and 
135 sqq.</p></note> After an examination by both houses, the Articles, reduced to the number 
of thirty-nine, were ratified and signed by the Bishops and the members of
the lower house, and published by the royal press, 1563.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.v-p8">It is stated that Elizabeth 'diligently read and sifted' the 
document before giving her assent. To her influence must probably be traced two characteristic
changes of the printed copy as compared with the Parker MS.—namely, the insertion
of the famous clause in Art. XX., affirming the authority of the Church in matters of faith—and the 
omission of Art. XXIX., which denies that the unworthy communicants partake of the body and blood 
of Christ.<note place="foot" n="1176" id="ix.vi.v-p8.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.v-p9">Hardwick, 
pp. 143 sqq.</p></note> The latter Article, however, was restored by the Bishops, May 11, 1571,
and appears in all the printed copies since that time, both English and Latin.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.v-p10">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.v-p10.1">THE ENGLISH EDITION, 1571.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.v-p11">The authorized English text was adopted by Convocation in 1571, and 
issued under the editorial care of Bishop Jewel of Salesbury. It presents sundry variations from the Latin 
edition of 1563. Both editions are considered equally authoritative and mutually 
explanatory.<note place="foot" n="1177" id="ix.vi.v-p11.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.v-p12">This is the view of Burnet and 
Waterland, adopted by Hardwick, p. 158. Waterland says {<i>Works,</i> Vol. II. pp. 316, 317): 'As to the 
Articles, English and Latin, I may just observe for the sake of such readers as are less acquainted with 
these things: <i>first,</i> that the Articles were passed, recorded, and ratified in the year 1562 [1563], 
and <i>in Latin only</i>. <i>Secondly,</i> that those Latin Articles were revised and corrected by the 
convocation of 1571. <i>Thirdly,</i> that an authentic English translation was then made of the Latin 
Articles by the same convocation, and the Latin and English adjusted as nearly as possible. <i>Fourthly,</i> 
that the Articles thus perfected <i>in both languages</i> were published the same year, and by the royal 
authority. <i>Fifthly,</i> subscription was required the same year to the English Articles, called the 
Articles of 1562, by the famous act of the 13th of Elizabeth.—These things considered, I might justly 
say with Bishop Burnet, that the Latin and English are both <i>equally authentical.</i> Thus much, however, 
I may certainly infer, that if in any places the English version be ambiguous, where the Latin original is 
clear and determinate, the Latin ought to fix the more doubtful sense of the other (as also <i>vice 
versa</i>), it being evident that the Convocation, Queen, and Parliament intended the same sense in 
both.'</p></note></p>

<pb n="617" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_617.html" id="ix.vi.v-Page_617" />
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.v-p13">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.v-p13.1">THE ROYAL DECLARATION OF 1628.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.v-p14">After the Synod of Dort, to which James I. sent a strong delegation,
the Arminian controversy spread in England, and caused such an agitation
that the king, who, according to his own estimate and that of his flatterers,
was equal to Solomon in wisdom, ordered Archbishop Abbot (Aug. 4, 1622) to
prohibit the lower clergy from preaching on the five 
points.<note place="foot" n="1178" id="ix.vi.v-p14.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.v-p15">One of the directions reads: 'That no 
preacher of what title soever, under the degree of a Bishop, or Dean at least, do from henceforth presume 
to preach in any popular auditory the deep points of predestination, election, reprobation, or the 
universality, efficacy, resistibility or irresistibility of divine grace; but leave those themes to be 
handled by learned men, and that moderately and modestly, by way of use and application, rather than by 
way of positive doctrine, as being fitter for the schools and Universities than for simple 
auditories.'—Wilkins, Vol. IV. p. 465; Hardwick, p. 202.</p></note> Charles I., in concert with 
Archbishop Laud (who sympathized with Arminianism),
issued a Proclamation (1626) of similar import, deploring the prevalence
of theological dissension, and threatening to visit with severe penalties
those clergymen who should raise, publish, or maintain opinions not clearly
warranted by the formularies of the Church.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.v-p16">As this proclamation did not silence the controversy, Charles was 
advised by Laud to order the republication of the thirty-nine Articles with a Preface
regulating the interpretation of the same. This Preface, called 'His Majesty's
Declaration,' was issued in 1628, and has ever since accompanied the English editions of the 
Articles.<note place="foot" n="1179" id="ix.vi.v-p16.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.v-p17">It disappeared, of course, in the 
American editions. It is printed in Vol. III. p. 486.</p></note> Its object was to check Calvinism (although 
it is not named), and the quinquarticular
controversy ('all further curious search' on 'those curious points in which the present 
differences lie'), and to restrict theological opinions to the 'literal and grammatical sense' 
of the Articles.<note place="foot" n="1180" id="ix.vi.v-p17.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.v-p18">'No man shall either print 
or preach or 
draw the Article' [the previous sentence speaks of the <i>Articles</i> generally, perhaps Art. XVII. 
on predestination is meant particularly] 'aside any way, but shall submit to it in the plain and full 
meaning thereof; and shall not put his own sense or comment to be the meaning of the Article, but shall 
take it in the literal and grammatical sense.' In a 'Declaration' of Charles on the dissolution 
of Parliament (March 10, 1628), he says, concerning his intention in issuing the Declaration before the 
Articles: 'We did tie and restrain all opinions to the sense of these Articles that nothing might be 
left to fancies and invocations' [probably an error for 'innovations']. 'For we call God to 
record, before whom we stand, that it is, and always hath been, our chief heart's desire, to be found 
worthy of that title, which we account the most glorious in all our crown, <i>Defender of the 
Faith.</i>'—Hardwick, p. 206.</p></note> It <pb n="618" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_618.html" id="ix.vi.v-Page_618" />was greeted by Arminians and 
High-Churchmen, who praise its 
moderation,<note place="foot" n="1181" id="ix.vi.v-p18.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.v-p19">Hardwick says (p. 205): 'A 
document more 
sober and conciliatory could not well have been devised.' Bishop Forbes goes further, and thinks that 
it was 'the enunciation of the Catholic sense of the Articles,' and that Newman's <i>Tract 
XC.</i> and Pusey's <i>Irenicon</i> are 'legitimate outcomes of the King's Declaration' 
(1.c. Vol. I. p. xi.).</p></note> but was resisted by Calvinists and the Puritan party then prevailing in the
House of Commons, which declared its determination to suppress both 'Popery and 
Arminianism.'<note place="foot" n="1182" id="ix.vi.v-p19.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.v-p20">The House passed the following 
vote and 
manifesto on the royal Declaration: 'We, the Commons in Parliament assembled, do claim, protest, and 
avow for truth, the sense of the Articles of Religion which were established by Parliament in the 
thirteenth year of our late Queen Elizabeth, which by the public act of the Church of England, and by the 
general and current expositions of the writers of our Church, have been delivered unto us. And we reject 
the sense of the Jesuits and Arminians, and all others, wherein they differ from 
us.'—Hardwick, p. 206.</p></note> The subsequent history of England has shown 
how little royal and parliamentary proclamations and prohibitions avail against 
the irresistible force of ideas and the progress of theology.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.v-p21">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.v-p21.1">SUBSCRIPTION.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.v-p22">Queen Elizabeth was at first opposed to any action of Parliament on
questions of religious doctrine, which she regarded as the highest department
of her own royal supremacy; but in May, 1571, she was forced by her council,
in view of popish agitations, to give her assent to a bill of Parliament
which required all priests and teachers of religion to subscribe the Thirty-nine
Articles.<note place="foot" n="1183" id="ix.vi.v-p22.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.v-p23">Stat. 13 Eliz. c. 12. It enacts 'by 
the authority of the present Parliament, that every person under the degree of a bishop, which doth or shall 
pretend to be a priest or minister of God's holy Word and Sacraments, by reason of any other form of 
institution, consecration, or ordering, than the form set forth by Parliament in the time of the late King 
of most worthy memory, King Edward the Sixth, or now used, . . . shall . . . declare his assent, and 
subscribe to all the Articles of Religion, which only concern the confession of the true Christian faith 
and the doctrine of the sacraments comprised in a book entitled <i>Articles,</i> . . . put forth by the 
Queen's authority.' The subscription to the Articles was urged by the Puritanic party in Parliament 
in opposition to Romanism. See Hardwick, pp. 150 sq. The wording of the statute was made use of to confine 
assent to the <i>doctrinal</i> Articles ('which <i>only</i> concern,' etc.), and to relieve the 
conscience of the Puritans who objected to the royal supremacy, the surplice, and other 
'defiled robes of Antichrist.'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.v-p24">Subscription was first rigidly enforced by Archbishop Whitgift (in 1584, 
which is noted as 'the woful year of subscription'), and by Bancroft (1604).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.v-p25">This test of orthodoxy was even applied to academical students. At 
Oxford a decree of Convocation, in 1573, required students to subscribe 


<pb n="619" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_619.html" id="ix.vi.v-Page_619" />before taking their degrees, and in 1576 this requirement was
extended to students above sixteen years of age on their admission. At Cambridge
the law was less rigid.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.v-p26">The Act of Uniformity under Charles II. imposed with more stringency
than ever subscription on the clergy and every head of a college. But the
Toleration Act of William and Mary gave some relief by exempting dissenting
ministers from subscribing to Arts. XXXIV—XXXVI. and a portion of XXVII.
Subsequent attempts to relax or abolish subscription resulted at last in the University Tests Act of 1871, 
by which 'no one, at Oxford, Cambridge, or Durham, in order to take a degree, <i>except in divinity,</i> 
or to exercise any right of graduates, can be required to make any profession of 
faith.'<note place="foot" n="1184" id="ix.vi.v-p26.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.v-p27">The various acts enforcing and relaxing 
subscription are conveniently collected in the <i>Prayer-Book Interleaved,</i> London, 7th ed. 1873, 
pp. 360 sqq. See also chap. xi. of Hardwick's <i>History of the Articles.</i></p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.v-p28">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.v-p28.1">RELATION TO THE EDWARDINE ARTICLES.</span></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.v-p29">The Elizabethan Articles differ from the Edwardine Articles, besides 
minor verbal alterations—</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.v-p30">(1.) In the omission of seven Articles (Edwardine X., XVI., XIX., 
XXXIX. to XLII.). The last four of them reject certain Anabaptist doctrines, which had in the mean time 
disappeared or lost 
their importance.<note place="foot" n="1185" id="ix.vi.v-p30.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.v-p31">See p. 615.</p></note> Art. 
XIX. of the old series, touching the obligation of the moral law, was 
transferred in substance to Art. VII. of the new series.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.v-p32">(2.) In the addition of four Articles, viz.: On the Holy Ghost (Eliz.
V.); on good works (XII.); on the participation of the wicked in the eucharist
(XXIX.); on communion in both kinds (XXX.).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.v-p33">(3.) In the partial curtailment or amplification of seventeen Articles.
Among the amplifications are to be noticed the list of Canonical and Apocryphal
Books (VI.), and of the Homilies (XXXV.); the restriction of the number of
sacraments to two (XXV.); the condemnation of transubstantiation, and the
declaration of the spiritual nature of Christ's presence (XXVIII.); the disapproval
of worship in a foreign tongue (XXIV.); the more complete approval of infant
baptism (XXVII.), and clerical marriage (XXXII.).</p>

<pb n="620" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_620.html" id="ix.vi.v-Page_620" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.v-p34">The difference of the two series, and their relation to the Thirteen
Articles, will be more readily seen from the following table:</p>

<table border="0" cellpadding="5" style="text-align:center; text-indent:1em; font-size:smaller; width:100%" id="ix.vi.v-p34.1">
  <tr id="ix.vi.v-p34.2">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.v-p34.3">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.v-p34.4">Thirteen Articles.</span><br />1538</td>
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.v-p34.6">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.v-p34.7">Forty-two Articles.</span><br />1553</td>
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.v-p34.9">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.v-p34.10">Thirty-nine Articles.</span><br />1571</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.v-p34.12">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p34.13">1. De Unitate Dei et Trinitate 
    Personarum. 
</td>
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p34.14">1. Of faith in the holie Trinitie.</td>
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p34.15">1. Of Faith in the Holy Trinity. </td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.v-p34.16">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p34.17">2. De Peccato Originali.</td>
    <td rowspan="2" style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p34.18">2. That the worde, or Sonne of God, was 
    made a very man.</td>
    <td rowspan="2" style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p34.19">2. Of Christ the Son of God, which was 
    made very man.</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.v-p34.20">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p34.21">3. De duabus Christi Naturis.</td>
</tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.v-p34.22">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p34.23">4. De Justificatione.</td>
    <td rowspan="2" style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p34.24">3. Of the goying doune of Christe into Helle.</td>
    <td rowspan="2" style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p34.25">3. Of the Going down of Christ into Hell.</td>
  </tr>
    <tr id="ix.vi.v-p34.26">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p34.27">5. De Ecclesia.</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.v-p34.28">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p34.29">6. De Baptismo.</td>
    <td rowspan="2" style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p34.30">4. The Resurrection of Christe.</td>
    <td rowspan="2" style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p34.31">4. Of the Resurrection of Christ.</td>
  </tr>
    <tr id="ix.vi.v-p34.32">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p34.33">7. De Eucharistia.</td>
</tr>
    <tr id="ix.vi.v-p34.34">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p34.35">8. De Pœnitentia.</td>
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p34.36"><p id="ix.vi.v-p35"> </p></td>
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p35.1">5. Of the Holy Ghost. </td>
</tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.v-p35.2">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p35.3">9. De Sacramentorum Usu.</td>
    <td rowspan="2" style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p35.4">5. The doctrine of holie Scripture is 
    sufficient to Saluation. </td>
    <td rowspan="2" style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p35.5">6. Of the Sufficiency of the Holy 
    Scripture for Salvation. </td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.v-p35.6">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p35.7">10. De Ministris Ecclesiæ.</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.v-p35.8">
    <td rowspan="2" style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p35.9">11. De Ritibus Ecclesiasticis.</td>
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p35.10">6. The olde Testamente is not to be refused.</td>
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p35.11">7. Of the Old Testament. </td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.v-p35.12">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p35.13">7. The three Credes. </td>
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p35.14">8. Of the Three Creeds. </td>
  </tr>

  <tr id="ix.vi.v-p35.15">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p35.16">12. De Rebus Civilibus.</td>
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p35.17">8. Of originall or birthe sinne.</td>
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p35.18">9. Of Original or Birth Sin.</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.v-p35.19">
    <td rowspan="3" style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p35.20">13. De Corporum Resurrectione et Judicio Extremo.</td>
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p35.21">9. Of free wille.</td>
    <td rowspan="2" style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p35.22">10. Of Free Will.</td>
  </tr>
    <tr id="ix.vi.v-p35.23">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p35.24">10. Of Grace.</td>
  </tr>
    <tr id="ix.vi.v-p35.25">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p35.26">11. Of the Justification of manne. </td>
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p35.27">11. Of the Justification of man. </td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.v-p35.28">
    <td rowspan="12" style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p35.29">[This order follows, as far as it goes, the order of the doctrinal articles of the 
    Augsburg Confession.] </td>
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p35.30"><p id="ix.vi.v-p36"> </p></td>
    
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p36.1">12. Of Good Works.</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.v-p36.2">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p36.3">12. Workes before Justification.</td>    
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p36.4">13. Of Works before Justification.</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.v-p36.5">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p36.6">13. Workes of Supererogation. </td>    
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p36.7">14. Of Works of Supererogation.</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.v-p36.8">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p36.9">14. No man is without sinne, but Christe alone.</td>
    
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p36.10">15. Of Christ alone without sin.</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.v-p36.11">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p36.12">15. Of sinne against the holie Ghoste.</td>    
    <td rowspan="2" style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p36.13">16. Of Sin after Baptism. </td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.v-p36.14">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p36.15">16. Blasphemie against the holie Ghoste. </td>
  </tr>

  <tr id="ix.vi.v-p36.16">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p36.17">17. Of predestination and election.</td>
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p36.18">17. Of Predestination and Election.</td>
  </tr>
    <tr id="ix.vi.v-p36.19">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p36.20">18. We must truste to obteine eternal salvation onely by the name of Christ.</td>
    <td rowspan="2" style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p36.21">18. Of obtaining Salvation by the name of Christ.</td>
  </tr>

  <tr id="ix.vi.v-p36.22">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p36.23">19. All men are bound to kepe the moral commaundementes of the Lawe.</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.v-p36.24">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p36.25">20. Of the Church.</td>
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p36.26">19. Of the Church.</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.v-p36.27">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p36.28">21. Of the aucthoritie of the Churche.</td>
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p36.29">20. Of the Authority of the Church.</td>
  </tr>
    <tr id="ix.vi.v-p36.30">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p36.31">22. Of the aucthoritie of General Counsailes. </td>
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p36.32">21. Of the Authority of General Councils. </td>
  </tr>

</table>


<pb n="621" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_621.html" id="ix.vi.v-Page_621" />
<table border="0" cellpadding="5" style="text-align:center; text-indent:1em; font-size:smaller; width:100%" id="ix.vi.v-p36.33">

 <tr id="ix.vi.v-p36.34">
    <td rowspan="22" style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p36.35"><p id="ix.vi.v-p37"> </p></td>
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.1">23. Of Purgatorie.</td>
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.2">22. Of Purgatory.</td>
  </tr>
 <tr id="ix.vi.v-p37.3">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.4">24. No manne maie minister in the 
    Congregation except he be called. </td>
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.5">23. Of Ministering in the Congregation. </td>
  </tr>

 <tr id="ix.vi.v-p37.6">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.7">25. Menne must speake in the 
    Congregation in soche toung as the people understandeth. </td>
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.8">24. Of Speaking in the Congregation 
    in such a tongue as the people understandeth. </td>
  </tr>

 <tr id="ix.vi.v-p37.9">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.10">26. Of the Sacramentes. </td>
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.11">25. Of the Sacraments. </td>
  </tr>
 <tr id="ix.vi.v-p37.12">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.13">27. The wickednesse of the Ministres dooeth not take awaie the effectuall 
    operation of Goddes ordinances. </td>
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.14">26. Of the Unworthiness of Ministers which hinder not the effect of the Sacraments. </td>
  </tr>
 <tr id="ix.vi.v-p37.15">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.16">28. Of Baptisme. </td>
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.17">27. Of Baptism. </td>
  </tr>
 <tr id="ix.vi.v-p37.18">
    <td rowspan="3" style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.19">29. Of the Lordes Supper. </td>
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.20">28. Of the Lord's Supper.</td>
  </tr>
 <tr id="ix.vi.v-p37.21">
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.22">29. Of the Wicked which eat not the Body of Christ in the use 
    of the Lord's Supper.</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.v-p37.23">
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.24">30. Of Both Kinds.</td>
  </tr>

 <tr id="ix.vi.v-p37.25">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.26">30. Of the perfeicte oblacion of Christe made upon the crosse. </td>
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.27">31. Of the one Oblation of Christ finished 
    upon the cross. </td>
  </tr>
 <tr id="ix.vi.v-p37.28">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.29">31. The state of single life is commaunded to no man by the worde of God. </td>
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.30">32. Of the Marriage 
    of Priests, </td>
  </tr>
 <tr id="ix.vi.v-p37.31">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.32">32. Excommunicate persones are to bee auoided. </td>
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.33">33. Of Excommunicate Persons, how they are to be avoided. </td>
  </tr>
 <tr id="ix.vi.v-p37.34">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.35">33. Tradicions of the Churche. </td>
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.36">34. Of the Traditions of the Church. </td>
  </tr>
<tr id="ix.vi.v-p37.37">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.38">34. Homelies. </td>
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.39">35. Of Homilies. </td>
  </tr>
<tr id="ix.vi.v-p37.40">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.41">35. Of the booke of Praiers and Ceremonies of the Churche of England. </td>
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.42">36. Of Consecrating of Bishops and Ministers. </td>
  </tr>
<tr id="ix.vi.v-p37.43">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.44">36. Of Ciuile Magistrates. </td>
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.45">37. Of Civil Magistrates. </td>
  </tr>
<tr id="ix.vi.v-p37.46">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.47">37. Christien mennes gooddes are not commune. </td>
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.48">38. Of Christian men's goods, which are not common. </td>
  </tr>
<tr id="ix.vi.v-p37.49">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.50">38. Christien menne maie take an oath. </td>
    <td style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.51">39. Of a Christian man's oath. </td>
  </tr>
<tr id="ix.vi.v-p37.52">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.53">39. The Resurrection of the dead is not yeat brought to passe. </td>
    <td rowspan="4" style="width:34%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.54">The Ratification. </td>
  </tr>
<tr id="ix.vi.v-p37.55">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.56">40. The soulles of them that departe this life doe neither die with the bodies nor sleep idlie. </td>
  </tr>
<tr id="ix.vi.v-p37.57">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.58">41. Heretickes called Millenarii.</td>
  </tr>
<tr id="ix.vi.v-p37.59">
    <td style="width:33%; vertical-align:top; text-align:left" id="ix.vi.v-p37.60">42. All men shall not bee saved at the length. </td>
  </tr>
</table>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Interpretation of the Articles." progress="66.69%" prev="ix.vi.v" next="ix.vi.vii" id="ix.vi.vi">
<pb n="622" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_622.html" id="ix.vi.vi-Page_622" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.vi-p1">§ 81. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p1.1">The Interpretation of the Articles.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p2">The theological interpretation of the Articles 
by English writers has been mostly conducted in a controversial rather than an historical 
spirit, and accommodated to a particular school or party. Moderate High-Churchmen and Arminians, who dislike 
Calvinism, represent them as purely Lutheran;<note place="foot" n="1186" id="ix.vi.vi-p2.1">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p3">So Archbishop Laurence, of Cashel, and Hardwick, in their learned works on the 
Articles.</p></note> Anglo-Catholics and Tractarians, who abhor both Lutheranism and Calvinism, endeavor 
to conform them as much as possible to the contemporary decrees of the Council of 
Trent;<note place="foot" n="1187" id="ix.vi.vi-p3.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p4">Newman, Pusey, Forbes. 
Archbishop Laud had prepared the way for this Romanizing interpretation.</p></note> 
Calvinistic and evangelical Low-Churchmen find in them substantially their own 
creed.<note place="foot" n="1188" id="ix.vi.vi-p4.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p5">Even the Puritans 
accepted the doctrinal Articles, and the Westminster Assembly first made them 
the basis of its Calvinistic Confession.</p></note> Continental historians, both Protestant and Catholic, 
rank the Church of England among the Reformed Churches as distinct from the Lutheran, and her Articles are 
found in every collection of Reformed 
Confessions.<note place="foot" n="1189" id="ix.vi.vi-p5.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p6">From the <i>Corpus 
et Syntagma</i> down to the collections of Niemeyer and Böckel. The Roman Catholic 
Möhler likewise numbers the Articles among the Reformed (Calvinistic) Confessions,
<i>Symbolik,</i> p. 22. On the other hand, the Articles have no place in any collection 
of Lutheran symbols; still less, of course, could they be included among Greek 
or Latin symbols.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p7">The Articles must be understood in their natural 
grammatical and historical sense, from the stand-point and genius of the Reformation, 
the public and private writings of their compilers and earliest expounders. In doubtful 
cases we may consult the Homilies, the Catechism, the several revisions of the Prayer-book, 
the Canons, and other contemporary documents bearing on the reformation of doctrine 
and discipline in the Church of England.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p8">In a preceding section we have endeavored to 
give the historical key for the understanding of the doctrinal character of the 
English Articles. A closer examination will lead us to the following conclusions:
</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p9">1. The Articles are <i>Catholic</i> in the 
œcumenical doctrines of the Holy Trinity and the Incarnation, like all the Protestant 
Confessions of the Reformation period; and they state those doctrines partly in 
the very words of two <i>Lutheran</i> documents, viz., the Augsburg Confession and 
the Würtemberg Confession.</p>

<pb n="623" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_623.html" id="ix.vi.vi-Page_623" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p10">2. They are <i>Augustinian</i> in the anthropological and soteriological doctrines 
of free-will, sin, and grace: herein likewise agreeing with the Continental Reformers, 
especially the Lutheran.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p11">3. They are <i>Protestant</i> and <i>evangelical</i> 
in rejecting the peculiar errors and abuses of Rome, and in teaching those doctrines 
of Scripture and tradition, justification by faith, faith and good works, the Church, 
and the number of sacraments, which Luther, Zwingli, and Calvin held in common.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p12">4. They are <i>Reformed</i> or <i>moderately 
Calvinistic</i> in the two doctrines of Predestination and the Lord's Supper, in 
which the Lutheran and Reformed Churches differed; although the chief Reformed Confessions 
were framed after the Articles.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p13">5. They are <i>Erastian</i> in the political 
sections, teaching the closest union of Church and State, and the royal supremacy 
in matters ecclesiastical as well as civil; with the difference, however, that the Elizabethan revision 
dropped the title of the king as 'supreme head in earth,' and excluded the ministry of the Word and 
Sacraments from the 'chief government' of the English Church claimed by the 
crown.<note place="foot" n="1190" id="ix.vi.vi-p13.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p14">The modification 
of the royal supremacy in Art. XXXVII., as compared with Art XXXVI. of Edward, 
was intended to meet the scruples of Romanists and Calvinists. Nevertheless this 
article, and the two acts of supremacy and uniformity, form the basis of that 
restrictive code of laws which pressed so heavily for more than two centuries 
upon the consciences of Roman Catholic and Protestant dissenters. Comp. the third 
chapter of Hallam's <i>Constitutional History of England</i> (Harper's ed. pp. 
71 sqq.).</p></note> All the Reformation Churches were more or less intolerant, and enforced uniformity 
of belief as far as they had the power; but the Calvinists and Puritans were more 
careful of the rights of the Church over against the State than the Lutherans.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p15">6. Art. XXXV., referring to the Prayer-book 
and the consecration of archbishops, bishops, priests, and deacons, is purely Anglican 
and Episcopalian, and excited the opposition of the Puritans.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p16">We have now to furnish the proof as far as 
the doctrinal articles are concerned.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.vi-p17">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.vi-p17.1">THE ARTICLES AND THE AUGSBURG CONFESSION.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p18">The Edwardine Articles were based in part, 
as already observed, upon a previous draft of Thirteen Articles, which was the joint 
product of German and English divines, and based upon the doctrinal 
<pb n="624" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_624.html" id="ix.vi.vi-Page_624" />Articles 
of the Augsburg Confession. Some passages were transferred verbatim from the Lutheran 
document to the Thirteen Articles, and from these to the Forty-two (1553), and were 
retained in the Elizabethan revision (1563 and 1571). This will appear from the 
following comparison. The corresponding words are printed in italics.</p>

<table border="0" cellpadding="5" style="text-align:center; text-indent:1em; font-size:smaller; width:100%" id="ix.vi.vi-p18.1">
  <tr id="ix.vi.vi-p18.2">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p18.3">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p18.4">Augsburg Confession.</span><br />
    1530.<br />
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p18.7">Art.</span> I.
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p18.8">De Deo.</span></td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p18.9">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p18.10">Thirteen Articles.</span><br />
    1538.<br />
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p18.13">Art.</span> I. <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p18.14">De Unitate Dei et Trinitate Personarum.</span>
    </td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p18.15">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p18.16">Thirty-nine Articles.</span><br />
    1563.<br />
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p18.19">Art.</span> I.
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p18.20">De Fide in Sacrosanctum Trinitatem.</span></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.vi-p18.21">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p18.22">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p18.23">Ecclesiæ magno consensu apud nos docent, 
    Decretum Nicænæ Synodi, de unitate essentiæ divinæ et de tribus personis, verum 
    et sine ulla dubitatione credendum esse. Videlicet, quod sit una essentia divina, 
    quæ et appellatur et est <i>Deus, æternus, incorporeus impartibilis, immensa 
    potentia, sapientia, bonitate, creator et conservator omnium</i> rerum, <i>visibilium</i> 
    et <i>invisibilium;</i> et tamen <i>tres sint personæ, ejusdem essentiæ</i> 
    et <i>potentiæ,</i> et coæternæ, <i>Pater, Filius et Spiritus Sanctus.</i> Et 
    nomine personæ utuntur ea significatione, qua usi sunt in hac causa scriptores 
    ecclesiastici, ut significet non partem aut qualitatem in alio, sed quod proprie 
    subsistit. </span></td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p18.24">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p18.25">De Unitate Essentiæ Divinæ et de Tribus 
    Personis, censemus decretum Nicenæ Synodi verum, et sine ulla dubitatione credendum 
    esse, videlicet, quod sit una Essentia Divina, quæ et appellatur et est <i>Deus, 
    æternus, incorporeus, impartibilis, immensa potentia, sapientia, bonitate, creator 
    et conservator omnium</i> rerum <i>visibilium</i> et <i>invisibilium,</i> et 
    tamen <i>tres sint personæ ejusdem essentiæ</i> et <i>potentiæ,</i> et coæternæ,
    <i>Pater, Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus; </i>et nomine personæ utimur ea significatione 
    qua usi sunt in hac causa scriptores ecclesiastici, ut significet non partem 
    aut qualitatem in alio, sed quod proprie subsistit. </span></td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p18.26">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p18.27">Unus est vivus et verus <i>Deus æternus, 
    incorporeus impartibilis,</i> impassibilis, <i>immensæ potentiæ, sapientiæ</i> 
    ac <i>bonitatis: creator et conservator omnium</i> tum <i>visibilium</i> tum
    <i>invisibilium.</i> Et in unitate huius divinæ naturæ <i>tres sunt Personæ 
    ejusdem essentiæ, potentiæ,</i> ac æternitatis, <i>Pater, Filius, et Spiritus 
    Sanctus.</i></span><note place="foot" n="1191" id="ix.vi.vi-p18.28"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p19">The same passage 
      occurs in the <i>Reformatio Legum ecclesiasticarum</i> (De Summa Trinitate, 
      c. 2), a work prepared by a committee consisting of Cranmer, Peter Martyr, 
      and six others, 1551. It was edited by Cardwell, Oxford, 1850, and serves 
      as a commentary on the Articles. See Hardwick, pp. 82 and 371.</p></note>
    </td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.vi-p19.1">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p19.2">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p19.3">Damnant omnes hæreses, contra hunc 
    articulum exortas, ut Manichæos, qui duo principia ponebant, Bonum et Malum; 
    item Valentinianos, Arianos, Eunomianos, Mahometistas,</span></td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p19.4">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p19.5">Damnamus omnes hæreses contra hunc 
    articulum exortas, ut Manichæos, qui duo principia ponebant, Bonum et Malum: 
    item Valentinianos, Arianos, Eunomianos, Mahometistas, </span></td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p19.6"> </td>
  </tr>
</table>
<pb n="625" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_625.html" id="ix.vi.vi-Page_625" />

<table border="0" cellpadding="5" style="text-align:center; font-size:smaller; width:100%" id="ix.vi.vi-p19.7">
  <tr id="ix.vi.vi-p19.8">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p19.9">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p19.10">et omnes horum similes. Damnant et 
    Samosatenos, veteres et neotericos, qui, cum tantum unam personam esse contendant, 
    de Verbo et de Spiritu Sancto astute et impie rhetoricantur, quod non sint personæ 
    distinctæ, sed quod Verbum significet verbum vocale, et Spiritus motum in rebus 
    creatum.</span></td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p19.11">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p19.12">et omnes horum similes. Damnamus et 
    Samosatenos, veteres et neotericos, qui cum tantum unam personam esse contendant, 
    de Verbo et Spiritu Sancto astute et impie rhetoricantur, quod non sint personæ 
    distinctæ, sed quod Verbum significet verbum vocale, et Spiritus motum in rebus 
    creatum.</span></td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p19.13"><p id="ix.vi.vi-p20"> </p></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.vi-p20.1">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p20.2">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p20.3">Art.</span> III.
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p20.4">De Filio Dei.</span> </td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p20.5">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p20.6">Art.</span> III.
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p20.7">De Duabus Christi Naturis.</span></td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p20.8">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p20.9">Art.</span> II.
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p20.10">Verbum Dei verum hominem esse factum.</span>
    </td>
  </tr>
  <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.vi-p20.11">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p20.12">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p20.13">Item, docent, quod <i>Verbum,</i> hoc 
    est, <i>Filius</i> Dei, <i>assumpserit humanam naturam in utero beatæ</i> Mariæ
    <i>virginis, ut</i> sint <i>duæ naturæ, divina et humana, in unitate personæ 
    inseparabiliter conjunctæ, unus Christus, vere Deus et vere homo,</i> natus 
    ex virgine Maria, <i>vere passus, crucifixus, mortuus, et sepultus, ut reconciliaret 
    nobis Patrem,</i> et <i>hostia esset non tantum pro culpa originis,</i> sed
    <i>etiam pro omnibus actualibus hominum peccatis.</i></span> </td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p20.14">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p20.15">Item docemus, quod <i>Verbum,</i> hoc 
    est <i>Filius</i> Dei, <i>assumpserit humanam naturam in utero beatæ</i> Mariæ
    <i>virginis, ut</i> sint <i>duæ naturæ, divina et humana, in unitate personæ 
    inseparabiliter conjunctæ, unus Christus, vere Deus, et vere homo,</i> natus 
    ex virgine Maria, <i>vere passus, crucifixus, mortuus, et sepultus, ut reconciliaret 
    nobis Patrem,</i> et <i>hostia esset non tantum pro culpa originis,</i> sed
    <i>etiam pro omnibus actualibus hominum peccatis.</i></span></td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p20.16">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p20.17"><i>Filius,</i> qui est <i>Verbum</i> 
    Patris ab æterno a Patre genitus verus et æternus Deus, ac Patri consubstantialis,
    <i>in utero Beatæ virginis</i> ex illius substantia <i>naturam humanam assumpsit:</i> 
    ita <i>ut duæ naturæ, divina et humana</i> integre atque perfecte <i>in unitate 
    personæ,</i> fuerint <i>inseparabiliter coniunctæ:</i> ex quibus est <i>unus 
    Christus, verus Deus et verus homo:</i> qui <i>vere passus</i> est, <i>crucifixus, 
    mortuus, et sepultus, ut Patrem nobis reconciliaret, esset</i>que <i>hostia 
    non tantum pro culpa originis,</i> verum <i>etiam pro omnibus actualibus hominum 
    peccatis.</i></span></td>
  </tr>
  <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.vi-p20.18">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p20.19">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p20.20">Idem descendit ad inferos, et vere 
    resurrexit tertia die, deinde ascendit ad cœlos, ut sedeat ad dexteram Patris, 
    et perpetuo regnet et dominetur omnibus creaturis, sanctificet credentes in 
    ipsum, misso in corda eorum Spiritu Sancto, qui regat, consoletur ac vivificet 
    eos, ac defendat adversus diabolum et vim peccati.</span></td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p20.21">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p20.22">Item descendit ad inferos, et vere 
    resurrexit tertia die, deinde ascendit ad cœlos, ut sedeat ad dexteram Patris 
    et perpetuo regnet et dominetur omnibus creaturis, sanctificet credentes in 
    ipsum, misso in corde eorum Spiritu Sancto, qui regat, consoletur, ac vivificet 
    eos, ac defendat adversus diabolum et vim peccati.</span> </td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p20.23"><p id="ix.vi.vi-p21"> </p></td>
  </tr>
  <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.vi-p21.1">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p21.2">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p21.3">Idem Christus palam est rediturus, 
    ut judicet vivos et mortuos, etc., juxta Symbolum Apostolorum.</span> </td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p21.4">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p21.5">Idem Christus palam est rediturus ut 
    judicet vivos et mortuos, etc., juxta Symbolum Apostolorum.</span> </td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p21.6"><p id="ix.vi.vi-p22"> </p></td>
  </tr>
</table>
<pb n="626" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_626.html" id="ix.vi.vi-Page_626" />

<table border="0" cellpadding="5" style="text-align:center; font-size:smaller; width:100%" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.1">
  <tr id="ix.vi.vi-p22.2">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.4">Art. IV.</span>
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.5">De Justificatione.</span></td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.6"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.7">Art. IV.</span>
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.8">De Justificatione.</span></td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.9"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.10">Art. XI.</span>
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.11">De Hominis Iustificatione.</span></td>
  </tr>
  <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.12">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.13">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.14">Item docent, quod homines non possint 
    justificari <i>coram Deo</i> propriis viribus, <i>meritis</i> aut <i>operibus,</i> 
    sed gratis justificentur <i>propter Christum per fidem,</i> cum credunt se in 
    gratiam recipi, et peccata remitti propter Christum, qui sua morte pro nostris 
    peccatis satisfecit. Hanc fidem imputat Deus pro justitia coram ipso.</span>
    <scripRef passage="Romans 3" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.15" parsed="|Rom|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3">Rom. III.</scripRef> et
    <scripRef passage="Romans 4" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.16" parsed="|Rom|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4">IV.</scripRef></td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.17">[Art. IV. of 
    the Augsburg Confession is enlarged, and Art. V. added. In this case the English 
    Articles do not give the language, but the sense of the Lutheran symbols, with 
    the unmistakeable 'sola fide,' which was Luther's watchword.] </td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.18">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.19">Tantum <i>propter</i> meritum Domini 
    ac Servatoris nostri Iesu <i>Christi, per fidem,</i> non propter <i>opera</i> 
    et <i>merita</i> nostra, iusti <i>coram Deo</i> reputamur. Quare sola fide nos
    <i>iustificari,</i> doctrina est saluberrima, ac consolationis plenissima: ut 
    in Homilia de Iustificatione hominis fusius explicatur.</span></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.vi-p22.20">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.21">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.22">Art. VII.</span>
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.23">De Ecclesia.</span></td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.24">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.25">Art. V.</span>
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.26">De Ecclesia.</span></td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.27">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.28">Art. XIX.</span>
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.29">De Ecclesia.</span></td>
  </tr>
  <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.30">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.31">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.32">Item docent, quod una Sancta Ecclesia 
    pepetuo mansura sit. <i>Est</i> autem <i>Ecclesia</i> congregatio Sanctorum</span> 
    [<span lang="DE" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.33">Versammlung aller <i>Gläubigen</i></span>], <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.34">in qua Evangelium recte</span> 
    [<span lang="DE" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.35"><i>rein</i></span>] 
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.36">docetur, et <i>recte</i></span> [<span lang="DE" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.37">laut des Evangelii</span>] 
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.38"><i>administrantur Sacramenta.</i></span><br />
	   <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.40">Et ad veram unitatem 
    Ecclesiæ satis est consentire de doctrina Evangelii et administratione Sacramentorum. 
    Nec necesse est ubique esse similes traditiones humanas, seu ritus aut ceremonias, 
    ab hominibus institutas. Sicut inquit Paulus</span> 
    (<scripRef passage="Ephesians 4:5, 6" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.41" parsed="|Eph|4|5|4|6" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.5-Eph.4.6">Eph. iv. 5, 6</scripRef>): 
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.42">Una fides, unum Baptisma, unus Deus et Pater omnium, etc.</span>
    </td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.43">[This Article 
    is much enlarged, and makes an important distinction between the Church as the 
    '<span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.44">congregatio omnium sanctorum et <i>
    fidelium</i></span>,' (the invisible Church), which is the mystical body of 
    Christ, and the Church as the '<span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.45">congregatio 
    omnium hominum qui baptizati sunt</span>' (the visible Church).]</td>

    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.46">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.47"><i>Ecclesia</i> Christi visibilis,
    <i>est</i> cœtus <i>fidelium, in quo</i> verbum Dei purum prædicatur, et <i>
    sacromenta,</i> quoad ea quæ necessario exiguntur, iuxta Christi institutum
    <i>recte administrantur.</i></span><note place="foot" n="1192" id="ix.vi.vi-p22.48">
    <p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p23">The silence of this Article concerning the episcopal succession was observed by Joliffe, 
      prebendary at Worcester, who added among the marks of the Church, '<i>legitima 
      et continua successio vicariorum Christi.</i>'</p></note>
    <br />   <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p23.2">Sicut erravit Ecclesia Hierosolymitana, 
    Alexandrina et Antiochena: ita et erravit Ecclesia Romana, non solum quoad agenda 
    et cæremoniarum ritus, verum in his etiam quæ credenda sunt.</span><br /> 
       [Compare Art. XXXIII., which treats of ecclesiastical traditions, 
    and corresponds in sentiment to the second clause in Art. VII. of the Augsburg 
    Confession.] </td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.vi-p23.4">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p23.5">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p23.6">Art. XIII.</span>
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p23.7">De Usu Sacramentorum.</span></td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p23.8">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p23.9">Art. IX.</span>
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p23.10">De Sacramentorum Usu.</span></td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p23.11">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p23.12">Art. XXV.</span>
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p23.13">De Sacramentis.</span></td>
  </tr>
  <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.vi-p23.14">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p23.15">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p23.16">De usu Sacramentorum docent, quod
    <i>Sacramenta instituta,</i> sint, <i>non</i> modo ut </span></td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p23.17">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p23.18">Docemus, quod <i>Sacramenta</i> quæ 
    per verbum Dei <i>instituta</i> sunt, <i>non tantum</i></span></td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p23.19">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p23.20"><i>Sacramenta</i> a Christo <i>instituta 
    non tantum sunt notæ professionis Christianorum</i>,</span> </td>
  </tr>
</table>
<pb n="627" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_627.html" id="ix.vi.vi-Page_627" />

<table border="0" cellpadding="5" style="text-align:center; font-size:smaller; width:100%" id="ix.vi.vi-p23.21">
  <tr id="ix.vi.vi-p23.22">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p23.23">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p23.24">sint <i>notæ professionis</i> inter 
    homines, <i>sed</i> magis ut sint <i>signa</i> et <i>testimonia voluntatis Dei</i> 
    erga <i>nos, ad excitandam et confirmandam fidem,</i> in his, qui utuntur, proposita. 
    Itaque utendum est Sacramentis ita, ut fides accedat, quæ credat promissionibus, 
    quæ per Sacramenta exhibentur et ostenduntur.</span><br />
	   <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p23.26">Damnant igitur illos, 
    qui docent, quod Sacramenta ex opere operato justificent, nec docent fidem requiri 
    in usu Sacramentorum, quæ credat remitti peccata.</span></td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p23.27">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p23.28"><i>sint notæ professionis</i> inter
    <i>Christianos, sed</i> magis <i>certa quædam testimonia et efficacia signa 
    gratiæ,</i> et <i>bonæ voluntatis Dei</i> erga <i>nos, per quæ</i> Deus <i>invisibiliter 
    operatur in nobis,</i> et suam gratiam in nos invisibiliter diffundit, siquidem 
    ea rite susceperimus; quodque per ea <i>excitatur</i> et <i>confirmatur fides</i> 
    in his qui eis utuntur. Porro docemus, quod ita utendum sit sacramentis, ut 
    in adultis, præter veram contritionem, necessario etiam debeat accedere fides, 
    quæ credat præsentibus promissionibus, quæ per sacramenta ostenduntur, exhibentur, 
    et præstantur. Neque, etc.</span></td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p23.29">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p23.30"><i>sed certa quædam</i> potius <i>testimonia,</i> 
    et <i>efficacia signa gratiæ</i> atque <i>bonæ</i> in <i>nos voluntatis Dei, 
    per quæ invisibiliter</i> ipse <i>in nobis operatur,</i> nostramque <i>fidem</i> 
    in se, non solum <i>excitat,</i> verum etiam <i>confirmat.</i></span></td>
  </tr>
</table>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p24">Besides these passages, there is a close 
resemblance in thought, though not in language, in the statements of the doctrine 
of original sin,<note place="foot" n="1193" id="ix.vi.vi-p24.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p25">Conf. Aug. Art. 
II., English Art. IX., from Augustine.</p></note> and of the possibility of falling after 
justification.<note place="foot" n="1194" id="ix.vi.vi-p25.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p26">Conf. Aug. Art. 
XII. ('<span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p26.1"><i>Damnant Anabaptistas 
qui negant semel justificatos posse amittere Spiritum Sanctum</i></span>,' etc.), 
English Art. XVI.</p></note> Several of the Edwardine Articles, also, which were omitted in the Elizabethan 
revision, were suggested by Art XVII. of the Augsburg Confession, which is directed against 
the Anabaptists.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.vi-p27">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.vi-p27.1">THE ARTICLES AND THE WÜRTEMBERG CONFESSION.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p28">In the Elizabethan revision of the Articles 
another Lutheran Confession was used (in Arts. II., V., VI., X., XI., and XX.)—namely, 
the <i>Confessio Würtembergica,</i> drawn up by the Suabian Reformer, Brentius (at 
a time when he was still in full harmony with Melanchthon), in the name of Duke 
Christopher of Würtemberg (1551), and presented by his delegates to the Council 
of Trent (Jan. 24, 1552).<note place="foot" n="1195" id="ix.vi.vi-p28.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p29">Printed in the 
<i>Corpus et Syntagma Conf.,</i> and in Dr. Heppe's <i>Bekenntniss-Schriften der 
altprotestantischen Kirche Deutschlands,</i> Cassel, 1855, pp. 491–554. See above, 
§ 47, pp. 343 sq. Archbishop Laurence (<i>Bampton Lectures,</i> pp. 40 and 233 
sqq.) first discovered and pointed out this resemblance. Hardwick (pp. 126 sqq.) 
and the 'Interleaved Prayer-Book' speak of the Confession of Brentius alternately 
as the 'Saxon' Confession, and the 'Würtemberg' (or Wirtemburg!) Confession, as 
if the Saxon city of Wittenberg and the Duchy (now Kingdom) of Würtemberg were 
one and the same. The 'Saxon Confession,' so called, or the 'Repetition of the 
Augsburg Confession,' is a different document, written about the same time and 
for the same purpose by Melanchthon, in behalf of the Wittenberg and other Saxon 
divines. See above, p. 340, and the Oxford <i>Sylloge,</i> which incorporates 
the Saxon but not the Würtemberg Confession.</p></note> Soon <pb n="628" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_628.html" id="ix.vi.vi-Page_628" />after the accession of Elizabeth 
the negotiations with the German Lutherans (which had 
been broken off in 1538) were resumed, with a view to join the Smalcaldian League, 
but led to no definite result. It was probably during these negotiations that the 
Würtemberg Confession became known in England; and as it had acquired a public notoriety 
by its presentation at Trent, and was a restatement of the Augsburg Confession adapted 
to the new condition of things, it was very natural that it should be compared in 
the revision of the Articles. Melanchthon's 'Saxon Repetition of the Augsburg Confession' 
would indeed have answered the same purpose equally well, but perhaps it was not 
known in time.</p>
<p id="ix.vi.vi-p30"> </p>
<table border="0" cellpadding="5" style="text-align:center; font-size:smaller; width:100%" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.1">
  <tr id="ix.vi.vi-p30.2">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.3">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.4">Confessio Würtembergica, 1552.</span></td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.5">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.6">Thirty-nine Articles,</span> 1563.</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.vi-p30.7">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.8"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.9">Art. II.</span>
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.10">De Filio Dei</span> (Heppe, 
    p.492).</td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.11"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.12">Art. II.</span>
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.13">Verbum Dei verum hominem 
    esse factum.</span></td>
  </tr>
  <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.14">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.15"><span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.16">Credimus et confitemur 
    Filium Dei, Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, ab æterno a Patre suo genitum, verum 
    et æternum Deum, Patri suo consubstantialem, et in plenitudine temporia factum 
    hominem, etc.</span></td>

    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.17"><span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.18">Ab æterno a Patre genitus, 
    verus et æternus Deus, ac Patri consubstantialis.</span> </td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.vi-p30.19">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.20">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.21">Art. III.</span>
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.22">De Spiritu Sancto </span>(Heppe, p. 493). </td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.23">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.24">Art. V.</span>
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.25">De Spiritu Sancto.</span></td>
  </tr>
  <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.26">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.27">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.28">Credimus et confitemur Spiritum Sanctum ab æterno procedere a Deo Patre et Filio, 
    et esse ejusdem cum 
    Patre et Filio essentiæ, majestatis, et gloriæ, verum ac æternum Deum.</span></td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.29">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.30">Spiritus Sanctus, a 
    Patre et Filio procedens, ejusdem est cum Patre et Filio essentiæ, majestatis, 
    et gloriæ, verus ac æternus Deus.</span></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.vi-p30.31">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.32">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.33">Art. XXX.</span>
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.34">De Sacra Scriptura</span> (Heppe, p. 540).</td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.35">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.36">Art. VI.</span>
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.37">Divinæ Scripturæ doctrina sufficit ad salutem.</span></td>
  </tr>
  <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.38">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.39">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.40">Sacram Scripturam vocamus 
    eos Canonicos libros veteris et novi Testamenti, de quorum authoritate in Ecclesia 
    nunquam dubitatum est.</span></td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.41">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.42">. . . Sacræ Scripturæ 
    nomine eos Canonicos libros veteris et novi Testamenti intelligimus, de quorum 
    auctoritate in Ecclesia nunquam dubitatum est.</span></td>
  </tr>
</table>
<pb n="629" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_629.html" id="ix.vi.vi-Page_629" />

<table border="0" cellpadding="5" style="text-align:center; font-size:smaller; width:100%" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.43">
  <tr id="ix.vi.vi-p30.44">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.45"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.46">Art. IV.</span>
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.47">De Peccato</span> (Heppe, p.498).</td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.48"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.49">Art. X.</span>
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.50">De Libero Arbitrio.</span></td>
  </tr>
  <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.51">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.52">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.53">Quod autem nonnulli 
    affirmant homini post lapsum tantam animi integritatem relictam, ut possit sese, 
    naturalibus suis viribus et bonis operibus, ad fidem et invocationem Dei convertere 
    ac præparare, haud obscure pugnat cum Apostolica doctrina, et cum vero Ecclesiæ 
    Catholicæ consensu.</span></td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.54">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.55">Ea est hominis post 
    lapsum Adæ conditio, ut sese, naturalibus suis viribus et bonis operibus, ad 
    fidem et invocationem Dei convertere ac præparare non possit. [The next clause, 
    'Quare absque gratia Dei,' etc., is taken almost verbatim from Augustine, <i>
    De gratia et lib. arbitrio,</i> c. 17 (al. 33).]</span> </td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.vi-p30.56">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.57">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.58">Art. V.</span>
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.59">De Justificatione</span> (Heppe, p. 495).</td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.60">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.61">Art. XI.</span>
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.62">De Hominis Justificatione.</span></td>
  </tr>
  <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.63">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.64">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.65">Homo enim fit Deo acceptus, et reputatur coram eo justus, propter solum Filium Dei, 
    Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, per fidem.</span></td>
    <td rowspan="3" style="width:50%; vertical-align:top; tetx-align:left" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.66"><span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.67">Tantum propter meritum 
    Domini ac Servatoris nostri Jesu Christi, per fidem, non propter opera et merita 
    nostra, justi coram Deo reputamur.</span></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.vi-p30.68">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.69">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.70">Art. VIII.</span>
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.71">De Evangelio Christi</span> (Heppe, p. 500.</td>
  </tr>
  <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.72">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.73">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.74">Nec veteris nec novi 
    Testamenti hominibus contingat æterna salus propter meritum operum Legis, sed 
    tantum propter meritum Domini nostri Jesu Christi, per fidem. </span></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.vi-p30.75">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.76">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.77">Art. VII.</span>
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.78">De Bonis Operibus</span> (Heppe, p. 499).</td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.79">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.80">Art. XII.</span> 
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.81">De Bonis Operibus.</span></td>
  </tr>
  <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.82">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.83">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.84">Non est autem sentiendum, 
    quod iis bonis operibus, quæ per nos facimus, in judicio Dei, ubi agitur de 
    expiatione peccatorum, et placatione divinæ iræ, ac merito æternæ salutis, confidendem 
    sit. Omnia enim bona opera, quæ nos facimus, sunt imperfecta, nec possunt severitatem 
    divini judicii ferre.</span> </td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.85"><span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.86">Bona opera, quæ sunt 
    fructus fidei, et justificatos sequuntur, quanquam peccata nostra expiare, et 
    divini judicii severitatem ferre non possunt, Deo tamen, grata sunt et accepta 
    in Christo. . . .</span></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.vi-p30.87">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.88"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.89">Art. XXXII.</span>
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.90">De Ecclesia</span> (Heppe, p. 544).</td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.91"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.92">Art. XX.</span> 
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.93">De Ecclesiæ Autoritate.</span></td>
  </tr>
  <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.94">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.95"><span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.96">Credimus et confitemur, 
    quod una sit Sancta Catholica et Apostolica Ecclesia, juxta symbolum Apostolorum 
    et Nicænum. . . . </span></td>
    <td rowspan="3" style="width:50%; vertical-align:top; tetx-align:left" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.97"><span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.98">Habet Ecclesia ritus 
    sive ceremonias statuendi jus, et in fidei controversiis auctoritatem, quamvis 
    Ecclesiæ non licet quicquam instituere, quod verbo Dei scripto adversetur nec 
    unum Scripturæ locum sic exponere potest ut alteri contradicat </span></td>
  </tr>
  
    <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.99">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.100"><span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.101">Quod 
    hæc Ecclesia habeat jus judicandi de omnibus doctrinis, juxta illud, <i>Probate 
    spiritus, num ex Deo sint.</i> </span></td>
	</tr>
	
	<tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.102">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.103"><span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p30.104">Quod 
    hæc Ecclesia habeat jus interpretandæ Scripturæ.</span> </td>
	</tr>

</table>

<pb n="630" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_630.html" id="ix.vi.vi-Page_630" />
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.vi-p31">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.vi-p31.1">THE ARTICLES AND THE REFORMED CONFESSIONS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p32">We now proceed to those doctrines in which 
the Lutheran and the Reformed Churches differed and finally separated—namely, the 
doctrines of predestination and the eucharistic presence. Here we find the English 
Articles on the Reformed side. The authors and revisers formed their views on these 
subjects partly from an independent study of the Scriptures and Augustine, partly 
from contact with the Swiss divines.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p33">The principal Reformed Confessions were indeed 
published at a later date—the Gallican Confession in 1559; the Belgic in 1561; the 
Heidelberg Catechism in 1563; the Second Helvetic Confession in 1566. But Zwingli's 
and Bullinger's works, Calvin's Institutes (1536), and his Tract on the Lord's Supper 
(1541), the Zurich Consensus (1549), and the Geneva Consensus (1552), must have 
been more or less known in England. Bishop Hooper had become a thorough disciple 
of Bullinger by a long residence in Zurich before the accession of Edward VI., and 
was consulted on the Articles. Cranmer (as previously mentioned) embraced, with 
Ridley, the Reformed doctrine of the Lord's Supper as early as 1548; he corresponded 
with the Swiss Reformers, as well as with Melanchthon, and invited them (March 1552) 
to England to frame a general creed; and he was in intimate personal connection 
with Bucer, Peter Martyr, John Laski, and Knox at the time he framed the 
Articles.<note place="foot" n="1196" id="ix.vi.vi-p33.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p34">One of the last letters 
of Cranmer was written from his prison, 1555, to Peter Martyr, who was a decided 
Calvinist. See <i>Zurich Letters,</i> First Series, Vol. I. p. 29.</p></note> From the same period we have a 
remarkable witness to the influence of Calvin's tracts in defense of the doctrine of 
predestination.<note place="foot" n="1197" id="ix.vi.vi-p34.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p35">See above, p. 474.</p></note> 
Bartholomew Traheron, then Dean of Chichester, and librarian to King Edward, wrote 
to Bullinger from London, Sept. 10, 1552, as 
follows:<note place="foot" n="1198" id="ix.vi.vi-p35.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p36"><i>Zurich Letters,</i> 
First Series, Vol. I. p. 325.</p></note> 'I am exceedingly desirous to know what you and the other very 
learned men who live at Zurich think respecting the predestination and providence of God. If you ask 
the reason, there are certain individuals here who lived among you some time, and who assert that you lean too 
much to Melanchthon's views.<note place="foot" n="1199" id="ix.vi.vi-p36.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p37">From this we 
might infer that Melanchthon's influence, in consequence of his abandonment of absolute 
predestinarianism, was declining in England, while Calvin's was increasing.</p></note> But the 
<i>greater</i> <pb n="631" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_631.html" id="ix.vi.vi-Page_631" /><i>number among us,</i> of whom I own myself to be one, embrace the opinion of 
John Calvin as being perspicuous, and most agreeable to holy Scripture. And we truly thank God 
that that excellent treatise of the very learned and excellent John Calvin against 
Pighius and one Georgius Siculus should have come forth at the very time when the question began to be 
agitated among us.<note place="foot" n="1200" id="ix.vi.vi-p37.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p38">He means the <i>Consensus 
Genevensis de æterna Dei prædestinatione,</i> which appeared in 1552, and acquired 
semi-symbolical authority in Geneva. Calvin had also previously (1543) written 
a tract against Pighius on the doctrine of free-will, and dedicated it to Melanchthon, 
who gratefully acknowledged the compliment, but modestly intimated his dissent 
and his inability to harmonize the all-ruling providence of God with the action of the human will. See 
Stähelin, <i>Calv.</i> Vol. I. p. 241.</p></note> For we confess that he has thrown, much light upon the 
subject, or rather so handled it as that we have never before seen any thing more learned or more plain. We 
are anxious, however, to know what are your opinions, to which we justly allow much 
weight. We certainly hope that you differ in no respect from his excellent and most 
learned opinion. At least you will please to point out what you approve in that 
treatise, or think defective, or reject altogether, if indeed you do reject any 
part of it, which we shall not easily believe.' To this letter Bullinger replied 
at length, but not to the satisfaction of the Dean, who wrote to him again, June 
3, 1553, as follows:<note place="foot" n="1201" id="ix.vi.vi-p38.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p39"><i>Zurich Letters,</i> 
First Series, Vol. I. p. 327. Bullinger's tract <i>De providentia,</i> which was 
occasioned by Traheron, is still extant in MS. in Zurich, and is fully noticed 
by Schweizer. See above, p. 475.</p></note> 'You do not approve of Calvin, when he states that God not 
only foresaw the fall of the first man, and in him the ruin of his posterity, but that he also at his 
own pleasure arranged it. But unless we allow this, we shall certainly take away 
both the providence and the wisdom of God altogether. I do not indeed perceive how 
this sentence of Solomon contains any thing less than this: "The Lord hath made 
all things for himself; yea, even the wicked for the day of evil" (<scripRef passage="Proverbs 16:4" id="ix.vi.vi-p39.1" parsed="|Prov|16|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.16.4">Prov.xvi.4</scripRef>). 
And that of Paul: "Of him and through him, and to him are all things" (<scripRef passage="Romans 11:36" id="ix.vi.vi-p39.2" parsed="|Rom|11|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.36">Rom. 
xi. 36</scripRef>). I pass over other expressions which the most learned Calvin employs, 
because they occur everywhere in the holy Scriptures.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p40">The Elizabethan revision was the work of the 
Marian exiles, who felt themselves in complete theological harmony with the Swiss divines, especially with 
Bullinger of Zurich, who represented an improved type of Zwinglianism, and agreed with Calvin on the 
subject <pb n="632" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_632.html" id="ix.vi.vi-Page_632" />of the Lord's Supper (as expressed in the Consensus Tigurinus, 1549), but was more 
moderate and guarded on the subject of predestination.<note place="foot" n="1202" id="ix.vi.vi-p40.1">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p41">On Bullinger's intimate 
personal relations with English divines, which began before the reign of Edward 
and continued till his death (1575), compare Pestalozzi's <i>Heinrich Bullinger,</i> 
pp. 441 sqq.</p></note> His writings seem to have been better known and exerted more influence in the earlier 
part of Elizabeth's reign than those of Calvin, which were more congenial to the 
Scotch mind; but they became all-powerful even in England towards the close of the 
sixteenth century.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p42">On this point we have the explicit testimonies 
of the very men who were the chief assistants of Archbishop Parker in the revision 
of the Articles. Bishop Horn, of Winchester, wrote to Henry Bullinger, Dec. 13, 
1563, soon after the adoption of the Latin revision: 'We have throughout England 
the same ecclesiastical doctrine as yourselves. . . . The people of England entertain 
on these points' [the sacraments, and 'against the ubiquitarianism of Brentius'] 
'the same opinions as you do at Zurich.'<note place="foot" n="1203" id="ix.vi.vi-p42.1">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p43"><i>Zurich Letters,</i> 
Second Series, Vol. I. (A.D. 1558–1579), p. 135.</p></note> Bishop Grindal, of London, afterwards (1575) the 
successor of Parker in the primacy, wrote to Bullinger, Aug. 27, 1566: 'We, who are now bishops, most 
fully agree in the pure doctrines of the gospel with your churches, and with the Confession you 
have lately set forth' [i.e., the Second Helvetic Confession, which appeared in the same year]. 'And we do not 
regret our resolution; for in the mean time, the Lord giving the increase, our churches are enlarged and 
established, which under other circumstances would have become a prey to the Ecebolians, Lutherans, and 
semi-papists.'<note place="foot" n="1204" id="ix.vi.vi-p43.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p44">Ibid. p. 169. Ecebolus 
was a sophist of Constantinople in the fourth century, who followed the Emperor 
Julian in his apostasy.</p></note> In a letter to Calvin, dated June 19, 1563, Grindal says: 'As you and 
Bullinger are almost the only chief pillars remaining, we desire to enjoy you both (if it 
please God) as long as possible. I purposely omit mention of Brentius, who having 
undertaken the advocacy of the very worst of causes' [ubiquitarianism], 'seems no 
longer to acknowledge us as brethren.'<note place="foot" n="1205" id="ix.vi.vi-p44.1">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p45">Ibid. Vol. II. p. 
97. Brentius advocated the absolute ubiquity of Christ's body, and fiercely attacked 
the Reformed in several tracts, from 1560 to 1564 (ten years after he wrote the 
Würtemberg Confession). He was answered by Bullinger and Peter Martyr. See above, 
p. 290.</p></note> The letters of Bishop Cox, of Ely, to Bullinger and Peter Martyr, though not so 
explicit, breathe the same spirit of grateful respect <pb n="633" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_633.html" id="ix.vi.vi-Page_633" />and affection. The strong testimony of 
Bishop Jewel of Salesbury, the final reviser of the English text and chief author of the Second Book of 
Homilies, we have already quoted.<note place="foot" n="1206" id="ix.vi.vi-p45.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p46">See his letter 
to his revered teacher, Peter Martyr, p. 603. Grindal called him after his death 
(Sept. 22, 1571), 'the jewel and singular ornament of the Church, as his name 
implies.'—<i>Zurich Letters,</i> Second Series, Vol. I. p. 260. An adversary, 
Moren, said of him : 'I should love thee, Jewel, if thou wert not a Zwinglian; 
in thy faith I hold thee an heretic, but surely in thy life thou art an angel.' 
Queen Elizabeth ordered a copy of Jewel's 'Apology of the Church of England' (1562) 
to be chained in every parish church.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.vi-p47">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.vi-p47.1">PREDESTINATION AND ELECTION.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p48">On the premundane mystery of predestination, 
which no system of philosophy or theology can satisfactorily solve in this world, 
and which ought to be approached with profound reverence and humility, all the Reformers, 
in their private writings, followed originally the teaching of the great Augustine 
and the greater St. Paul; meaning thereby to cut human merit and pride at the roots, 
and to give all the glory of our salvation to God alone. But the Lutheran symbols 
(with the exception of the later Formula of Concord) are silent on the subject, 
while most of the Reformed standards, under the influence of Calvin, give it a prominent 
place. The English Articles handle it with much wisdom and moderation, dwelling 
exclusively on the election of saints or predestination to life. We give the XVIIth 
Article in its original form with the later amendments; the clauses which were omitted 
in the Elizabethan revision are printed in <i>italics,</i> the words which were 
inserted or substituted are inclosed in brackets.</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p49">Art. XVIII.</p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.vi.vi-p49.1">
<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="ix.vi.vi-p50">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p50.1">OF PREDESTINATION AND ELECTION.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p51">Predestination to Life is the 
everlasting purpose of God, whereby (before the foundations of the world were laid) 
he hath constantly decreed by his counsel secret to us, to deliver from curse and damnation those whom he 
hath chosen [in Christ]<note place="foot" n="1207" id="ix.vi.vi-p51.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p52">The insertion 'in 
Christ' is Scriptural and in accordance with all the Reformed Confessions. There 
is no election out of Christ or apart from Christ.</p></note> out of mankind, and to bring them by Christ to 
everlasting salvation, as vessels made to honor. Wherefore, <i>such as have</i> [they which be endued with] so excellent 
a benefit of God <i>given unto them,</i> be called according to God's purpose by 
his Spirit working in due season: they through grace obey the calling: they be justified 
freely: they be made sons [of God] by adoption: they be made like the image of
<i>God's</i> [his] only begotten Son Jesus Christ: they walk religiously in good 
works, and at length, by God's mercy, they attain to everlasting felicity.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p53">As the godly consideration of 
Predestination, and our Election in Christ, is full of sweet, pleasant, and unspeakable 
comfort to godly persons, and such as feel in themselves the working of the Spirit 
of Christ, mortifying the works of the flesh, and their earthly members, and drawing 
up their mind to high and heavenly things, as well because it doth greatly establish 
and confirm their faith of eternal salvation to be enjoyed through Christ, as because 
it doth <pb n="634" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_634.html" id="ix.vi.vi-Page_634" />fervently kindle their love towards God: so, for curious and carnal persons, lacking 
the Spirit of Christ, to have continually before their eyes the sentence of God's Predestination, 
is a most dangerous downfall, whereby the Devil <i>may</i> [doth] thrust them either 
into desperation, or into wretchlessness of most unclean living, no less perilous 
than desperation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p54">Furthermore, <i>although the Decrees of Predestination are unknown unto us, yet</i> we
must receive God's promises in such wise, as they be generally set forth
to us in holy Scripture; and, in our doings, that Will of God is to be followed,
which we have expressly declared unto us in the Word of God.</p>
</div>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p55">This Article can not be derived from the Augsburg Confession, nor from the Thirteen 
Articles, nor from the Würtemberg Confession—for they omit the subject of predestination 
altogether<note place="foot" n="1208" id="ix.vi.vi-p55.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p56">With the exception 
of an incidental allusion to the absolute freedom of divine grace in the Augsburg 
Confession, Art. V., De Ministerio: '<span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p56.1"><i>Per 
verbum et sacramenta tamquam per instrumenta donatur Spiritus Sanctus, qui fidem 
efficit, </i> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p56.2">ubi et quando visum est Deo</span>,
<i>in iis qui audiunt evangelium.</i></span>' Compare with this the expression of the Form. 
Concordiæ (Sol. decl. Art. II. de lib. arbitr. p. 673): '<span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p56.3"><i>Trahit 
Deus hominem, </i> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p56.4">quem convertere decrevit.</span></span>' 
It is significant that in the altered edition of 1540 Melanchthon omitted the 
words <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p56.5"><i>ubi et quando visum est Deo</i></span>,' as also the words 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p56.6"><i>non adjuvante Deo</i></span>' 
in Art. XIX. The brevity of allusion shows that even in 1530, although still holding 
to the Augustinian scheme, he laid less stress on it than in the first edition 
of his <i>Loci.</i> This appears also from a letter to Brentius, Sept. 30, 1531 (<i>Corp. Ref.</i> Vol. II. 
p. 547), where Melanchthon says: '<span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p56.7"><i>Sed ego in tota Apologia fugi illam longam et 
inexplicabilem disputationem de prædestinatione. Ubique sic loquor, quasi prædestinatio sequatur nostram 
fidem et opera.</i></span>'</p></note>—nor 
from Melanchthon's private writings, for he abandoned his former views, and 
suggested the synergistic theory as early as 1535, and more fully in 
1548.<note place="foot" n="1209" id="ix.vi.vi-p56.8"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p57">See above, pp. 262 
sqq., and Schweizer, <i>Centraldogmen,</i> Vol. I. p. 384. There is not a trace of synergism in the XVIIth 
Art, and Art. X. expressly denies the freedom of will, while Melanchthon asserts it in the later editions of 
his <i>Loci</i> ('<span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p57.1"><i>Liberum 
arbitrium esse in homine facultatem applicandi se ad gratiam</i></span>'). Laurence 
(p. 179) and Hardwick (p. 383) derive the last clause about the 'general' promises 
and the 'revealed will' from Melanchthon, but the same sentiments are found in 
Calvin, Bullinger, and the Reformed Confessions. See below.</p></note> It can not be naturally understood in 
any other than an Augustinian or moderately 
Calvinistic sense. It does not, indeed, go as far as the Lambeth Articles (1595), 
which the stronger Calvinism of the rising generation thought necessary to add as 
an explanation. It omits the knotty points; it is cautiously framed and guarded 
against abuse.<note place="foot" n="1210" id="ix.vi.vi-p57.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p58">This element of caution 
and modesty is well expressed by Bishop Ridley: 'In these matters [of God's election] 
I am so fearful that I dare not speak further, yea, almost none otherwise than 
the very text doth, as it were, lead me by the hand.' Ridley's <i>Works</i> (Parker 
ed.), p. 368. He thus wrote in a letter of sympathy to his friend and chaplain, 
Bradford, who in prison, at London, had a dispute with a certain 'free-willer,' 
Henry Hart, and wrote an excellent 'Defense of Election.' This treatise was approved 
by his fellow-prisoners, and shows what an unspeakable comfort they derived from 
this doctrine. See <i>The Writings of John Bradford, Martyr,</i> 1555 (Parker 
Soc. ed.), pp. 307 sqq.</p></note> But it very clearly teaches a free eternal election in Christ, which 
carries with it, by way of execution in time, the certainty of the call, justification, adoption, 
sanctification, and final glorification 
(<scripRef passage="Romans 8:29, 30" id="ix.vi.vi-p58.1" parsed="|Rom|8|29|8|30" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.29-Rom.8.30">Rom. 
viii. 29, 30</scripRef>).</p>

<pb n="635" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_635.html" id="ix.vi.vi-Page_635" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p59">This is all that is essential, and a matter of dogma in the Reformed Churches; the rest 
of what is technically called Calvinism, in distinction from Arminianism, is logical 
inference, and belongs to the theology of the school. It should be remembered that 
all the Reformed Confessions (even the Canons of Dort, the Westminster Confession, 
and the Helvetic Consensus Formula) keep within the limits of infralapsarianism, 
which puts the fall under a <i>permissive</i> decree, and makes man alone responsible 
for sin and condemnation; the most authoritative, as the Helvetic Confession of 
Bullinger, the Heidelberg Catechism, and the Brandenburg Confessions (also the Scotch 
Confession of 1560) teach only the positive and comforting part of predestination, 
and ignore or deny a separate decree of reprobation; thus taking the ground practically 
that all that are saved are saved by the free grace of God, while all that are lost 
are lost by their own guilt. They also teach that God's promises and Christ's redemption 
are general, and that we must abide by the <i>revealed</i> will of God, which sincerely offers the gospel 
salvation to all who repent and believe.<note place="foot" n="1211" id="ix.vi.vi-p59.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p60">Conf. 
Helv. post., cap. X.: '<span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p60.1"><i>Bene sperandum 
est de omnibus. Vestrum non est de his curiosius inquirere. . . . Audienda est 
prædicatio evangelii, eique credendum est, et pro indubitato habendum, si credis 
ac sis in Christo, electum te esse.</i> . . . "<i>Venite ad me omnes</i>," etc. 
. . . "<i>Sic Deus dilexit mundum</i>," etc. . . . "<i>Non est voluntas Patris, 
ut quisque de his pusillis pereat.</i>" . . . <i>Promissiones Dei sunt universales 
fidelibus</i></span>' (not <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p60.2"><i>electis</i></span>), etc. Heidelb. Cat., Qu. 37: 
'Christ bore the wrath of God against the sin of the whole human race 
(<scripRef passage="1 Peter 2:24" id="ix.vi.vi-p60.3" parsed="|1Pet|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.24">1 Pet. ii. 24</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 John 2:2" id="ix.vi.vi-p60.4" parsed="|1John|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.2">1 John ii. 2</scripRef>, 
etc.).' Conf. Belg., Art. XIII.: '<span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p60.5"><i>Sufficit 
nobis ea duntaxat discere quæ ipse verbo suo nos docet, neque hos fines transilire 
fas esse ducimus.</i></span>' Calvin himself often warns against idle curiosity 
and speculation on the secret will of God, and exhorts men to abide by the revealed 
will of God. See the passages quoted by Stähelin, Vol. II. p. 279. Comp. the remarks 
of Dr. Julius Müller on the Reformed Confessions concerning predestination, in 
his work, <i>Die evang. Union</i> (1854), p. 214, and his <i>Dogmat. Abhandlungen</i> 
(1870), p. 194.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p61">The remarks of the Article about the 'sweet, 
pleasant, and unspeakable comfort' of our election in Christ, and the caution against 
abuse by carnal persons, are consistent only with the Calvinistic interpretation, 
and wholly inapplicable to Arminian views, which are neither comfortable nor dangerous, 
and have never thrust any man 'into desperation, or into wretchlessness of most 
unclean living.'<note place="foot" n="1212" id="ix.vi.vi-p61.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p62">Dr. Cunningham (<i>The 
Reformers and the Theology of the Reformation,</i> p. 194), says: 'It is only 
the Calvinistic, and not the Arminian doctrine that suggests or requires such 
guards or caveats; and it is plainly impossible that such a statement could ever 
have occurred to the compilers of the Articles as proper and necessary, unless 
they had been distinctly aware that they had just laid down a statement which 
at least included the Calvinistic doctrine.'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p63">The view here taken is confirmed by the contemporary 
testimonies
<pb n="636" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_636.html" id="ix.vi.vi-Page_636" />already quoted, and by the first learned commentator of the Articles, Thomas Rogers, who 
was chaplain to Archbishop Bancroft, and did not sympathize with the Puritan party. 
He draws the following propositions from the XVIIth Article, and fortifies them 
with abundant Scripture passages:<note place="foot" n="1213" id="ix.vi.vi-p63.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p64"><i>The Catholic 
Doctrine of the Church of England,</i> etc., first published, London, 1586, Parker Society 
ed. (by J. J. S. Perowne), 1854, p. 143. This important work has not been even 
alluded to by any writer I have consulted on the subject.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p65">'1. There is a predestination of men unto everlasting life.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p66">'2. Predestination hath been from everlasting.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p67">'3. They who are predestinate unto salvation can not perish.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p68">'4. Not all men, but certain, are predestinate to be saved.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p69">'5. In Christ Jesus, of the mere will and 
purpose of God, some are elected, and not others, unto salvation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p70">'6. They who are elected unto salvation, if they come unto years of discretion, are 
called both outwardly by the Word and inwardly by the Spirit of God.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p71">'7. The predestinate are both justified by faith, sanctified by the Holy Ghost, 
and shall be glorified in the life to come.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p72">'8. The consideration of predestination is 
to the godly-wise most comfortable, but to curious and carnal persons very dangerous.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p73">'9. The general promises of God, set forth 
in the holy Scriptures, are to be embraced of us.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p74">'10. In our actions, the Word of God, which 
is his revealed will, must be our direction.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p75">To this theological comment I add the judgment of an impartial and well-informed secular 
historian. Henry Hallam<note place="foot" n="1214" id="ix.vi.vi-p75.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p76"><i>Constit. History 
of England,</i> ch. vii. p. 230 (Amer. ed.).</p></note> declares that the Articles on predestination, 
original sin, and total depravity, 'after making every allowance for want of precision, are totally 
irreconcilable with the scheme usually denominated Arminian.' He justly appeals in confirmation 
of this judgment to contemporary and other early authorities, and adds: 'Whatever 
doubts may be raised as to the Calvinism of Cranmer and Ridley, there can surely 
be no room for any as to the chiefs of the Anglican Church under Elizabeth. We find 
explicit proofs that Jewel, Nowell, Sandys, and Cox professed to concur with the 
Reformers of Zurich and Geneva in every point of doctrine.
<pb n="637" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_637.html" id="ix.vi.vi-Page_637" />The works of Calvin and Bullinger became the text-books in the English universities. 
Those who did not hold the predestinarian theory were branded with reproach by the 
name of Free-willers and Pelagians; and when the opposite tenets came to be advanced, 
as they were at Cambridge about 1590, a clamor was raised as if some unusual heresy 
had been broached.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p77">The Arminian interpretation of the Article 
under consideration is an anachronism and a failure. The Lutheran interpretation 
is more plausible, but true only so far as the Lutheran system is itself Augustinian. 
The Tractarian interpretation, which identifies eternal election with ecclesiastical 
calling, and the elect with the baptized, is contrary both to the spirit and letter 
of the Article. It must in all fairness be admitted that Art. XVII., in connection 
with Arts. X. and XIII., implies the infralapsarian scheme, and that the Lambeth 
Articles are not a reaction, but a legitimate though one-sided development.</p>

<div style="margin-top:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="ix.vi.vi-p77.1">
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p78"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p78.1">Note.</span>—The anti-Calvinistic interpretation 
began after the Synod of Dort with Archbishop Laud, or his biographer, Peter Heylin 
(in his <i>Historia Quinqu-Articularis,</i> London, 1660, which was answered and 
refuted by Henry Hickman, in his <i>Historia Quinqu-Articularis Exarticulata,</i> 
1673). It was maintained, with hesitation, by Waterland (1721), more decidedly by 
Dr. Winchester, d. 1780 (<i>Dissertation on the XVIIth Article,</i> new ed. London, 
1808); by Dean Kipling (<i>The Articles of the Church of England proved not to be 
Calvinistic,</i> Cambridge, 1802); by Bishop Tomline, d. 1827 (<i>A Refutation of 
Calvinism,</i> London, 1811); and, with considerable learning, by Archbishop Laurence, 
d. 1839 (<i>Bampt. Lect.,</i> Lect. VII. and VIII., Oxford, 1834, 3d ed. 1838), 
and by Hardwick (<i>Hist. of the Articles</i>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p79">Laurence and Hardwick, as already 
remarked, trace Article XVII to Lutheran sources, but they overlook the difference 
between the Lutheran system (which admits the Augustinian premises, and even the 
doctrine of unconditional election of grace—see the <i>formula of Concord,</i> ch. 
xi.) and the Arminian system (which denies the Augustinian anthropology, and makes 
both election and reprobation conditional), and show more dislike than real knowledge 
of Calvin. It is little less than a caricature when Laurence says of Calvin that 
his 'love of hypothesis' was superior to his great talent and piety (p. 43); that 
his '<i>vanity</i> induced him to frame a peculiar system of his own' (pp. 262, 
263), and that 'no man, perhaps, was ever less scrupulous in the adoption of general 
expressions, and no man adopted them with more mental reservations' (p. 375). Principal 
Cunningham has exposed this unfairness (<i>The Reformers and the Theology of the 
Reformers,</i> 1866, pp. 179 sqq.).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p80">Bishop Burnet (who was an Arminian 
and Latitudinarian) and Bishop Browne (a moderate High-Churchman) hesitate between 
the Augustinian and the Arminian interpretation. Burnet, after calmly reviewing 
the different theories of predestination, says (p. 236, Oxford ed.): 'It is not 
to be denied, but that the Article seems to be framed according to <i>St. Austin's</i> 
doctrine: it supposes men to be under a <i>curse and damnation,</i> antecedently 
to predestination, from which they are delivered by it; so it is directly against 
the supralapsarian doctrine; nor does the Article make any mention of reprobation—no, 
not in a hint; no definition is made concerning it. The Article does also seem to 
assert the efficacy of grace—that in which the knot of the whole difficulty lies 
is not defined; that is, whether God's eternal purpose or decree was made according 
to what he foresaw his creatures would do, or purely upon an absolute will, in order 
to his own glory. It is very probable that those who penned it meant that 
<pb n="638" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_638.html" id="ix.vi.vi-Page_638" />the decree was absolute; but yet since they have not said it, those who subscribe the 
Articles do not seem to be bound to any thing that is not expressed in them; and, 
therefore, since the Remonstrants do not deny but that God having foreseen what 
all mankind would, according to all the different circumstances in which they should 
be put, do or not do, he upon that did by a firm and eternal decree lay that whole 
design in all its branches, which he executes in time; they may subscribe this Article 
without renouncing their opinion as to this matter. On the other hand, the Calvinists 
have less occasion for scruple, since the Article <i>does seem more plainly to favor 
them.</i> The three cautions that are added to it do likewise intimate that St. 
Austin's doctrine was designed to be settled by the Articl<span style="color:red" id="ix.vi.vi-p80.1">es</span> 
for <i>the danger of men's having the sentence of God's predestination always before 
their eyes, which may occasion either desperation on the one hand, or the wretche<span style="color:red" id="ix.vi.vi-p80.2">dn</span>ess 
of most unclean living on the other,</i> belongs only to that side; since these 
mischiefs do <span style="color:red" id="ix.vi.vi-p80.3">no</span>t arise out of the other hypothesis. 
The other two, of taking <i>the promises of God in the sense in which they are set 
forth to us in holy Scriptures,</i> and <i>of following that will of God
<span style="color:red" id="ix.vi.vi-p80.4">th</span>at is expressly declared to us in the Word of God,</i> 
relate very visibly to the same opinion.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p81">Bishop Browne, after a lo<span style="color:red" id="ix.vi.vi-p81.1">ng</span> 
discussion, comes to the conclusion (p. 425) that 'the Article was designedl<span style="color:red" id="ix.vi.vi-p81.2">y</span> 
drawn up in guarded and general terms, on purpose to comprehend all persons of tolerably 
sober views. . . . I am strongly <span style="color:red" id="ix.vi.vi-p81.3">di</span>sposed to believe 
that Cranmer's own opinions were certainly neither Arminian nor Calvinistic, nor 
probably even Augustinian; yet I can hardly think that he would have
<span style="color:red" id="ix.vi.vi-p81.4">so</span> worded this Article had he intended to declare 
very decidedly against either explanation of the doctrine of election.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p82">Bishop Forbes, a Tractarian, 
admits the Article to be 'Augustinian, but not Calvinistic' (p. 252), and identifies 
the baptized with the elect, saying (p. 254), 'God's predestination
<span style="color:red" id="ix.vi.vi-p82.1">is</span> bestowed on every baptized Christian. . . . The 
fact of God bringing men to baptism is synonymous with his choosing them in Christ 
out of mankind.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p83">John Wesley, unable to reconcile 
Art. XVII. with his Arminianism, omitted it altogether from his revision of the 
Articles.</p>
</div>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.vi-p84">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.vi-p84.1">BAPTISMAL REGENERATION AND FALL FROM GRACE.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p85">The Articles teach also the possibility of 
falling away from grace (XVI.) and the doctrine of general baptismal regeneration 
(XXVII.). This seems to exclude an absolute decree of election 'to everlasting life,' 
which involves final perseverance as a necessary means to a certain end. Hence the 
attempts to explain away either the one or the other in order to save the logical 
consistency of the formulary.<note place="foot" n="1215" id="ix.vi.vi-p85.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p86">Dr. Goode, in his 
learned work, <i>The Doctrine of the Church of England as to the Effects of Baptism 
in the case of Infants</i> (1849), labors to show that inasmuch as the founders 
of the Church of England were Calvinists, they can not have held the Tractarian 
doctrine of baptismal regeneration, which is incompatible with Calvinism. Archdeacon 
Wilberforce, who afterwards seceded to Rome, showed, in his <i>Doctrine of Holy 
Baptism</i> (London, 1849), in opposition to Goode, that the formularies of the 
Church of England do clearly teach baptismal regeneration. J. B. Mozley, B.D., 
Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford, in his able work on <i>The Primitive Doctrine 
of Baptismal Regeneration</i> (London, 1856), takes a middle ground, viz., that 
the Church of England imposes the doctrine 'that God gives regenerating grace 
to the whole body of the baptized,' and tolerates the doctrine 'that God gives 
grace sufficient for salvation only to some of this body' and 'that these two 
positions can not really be in collision with each other, though apparently they 
are.' Mozley grapples with the difficulties of the problem, but has after all 
not succeeded in making it clear.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p87">In Article XVI. there is no real difficulty. It is directed against 
<pb n="639" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_639.html" id="ix.vi.vi-Page_639" />the Anabaptists, who 'say they can no more sin,' and the modern Novatians, who 'deny 
the place of forgiveness to such as truly repent,' and accords with a similar article 
in the Augsburg Confession.<note place="foot" n="1216" id="ix.vi.vi-p87.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p88">Comp. Augs. Conf., 
Art. XII.: '<span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p88.1"><i>Damnant Anabaptistas, 
qui negant semel justificatos posse amittere Spiritum Sanctum. . . . Damnantur 
et Novatiani qui nolebant absolvere lapsos post baptismum redeuntes ad pœnitentiam.</i></span>' 
Also Bullinger's Confes. Helv., cap. XIV.: '<span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p88.2"><i>Damnamus 
et veteres et novos Novatianos, atque Catharos.</i></span>'</p></note> It simply teaches the possibility 
of a temporary fall of the baptized and regenerated, 
but not a <i>total</i> and <i>final</i> fall of the elect, as is clear from the 
addition, 'and by the grace of God we may arise again and amend our lives.' This 
is quite consistent with Augustinianism, and even with the most rigorous form of 
Calvinism.<note place="foot" n="1217" id="ix.vi.vi-p88.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p89">See the defense of 
this Article by Dean Bridges, of Sarum, quoted by Hardwick, p. 211.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p90">On the subject of baptism the Anglican Church 
agrees much more with the Lutheran than with the Calvinistic creed. She retained 
the Catholic doctrine of baptismal regeneration, but rejected the 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p90.1"><i>opus operatum</i></span> theory, and the doctrine that 
baptism destroys the nature of original sin as well as its guilt. Baptismal regeneration is taught 
indefinitely in Article XXVII.,<note place="foot" n="1218" id="ix.vi.vi-p90.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p91">'Baptism is . . . 
a sign of regeneration or new birth, whereby, as by an instrument, they that receive 
baptism rightly, are grafted into the Church.' The language of this Article bears 
a Reformed or Calvinistic interpretation. Bishop Hooper and several of the Marian 
exiles were Zwinglians, but the views of Cranmer and Ridley, in their private 
writings, on the effects of baptism and baptismal grace, agree substantially with 
those of Luther. See Browne on <i>Art. XXVII.</i> pp. 668 sq.; the passages collected 
by Jones, <i>Expos. of the Art.</i> pp. 157 sqq.; also Hardwick, pp. 393–395.</p></note> more plainly in the 
Catechism,<note place="foot" n="1219" id="ix.vi.vi-p91.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p92">The second question: 
'Who gave you this name? <i>Ans.</i> My godfather and godmother in baptism, wherein 
I was made a member of Christ, the child of God, and an inheritor of the kingdom 
of heaven.'</p></note> and in the baptismal service of the Liturgy, which pronounces every child after 
baptism to be regenerated.<note place="foot" n="1220" id="ix.vi.vi-p92.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p93">After the public 
baptism of infants, the priest shall say: 'Seeing now, dearly beloved brethren, 
that this child is regenerate, and grafted into the body of Christ's Church, let 
us give thanks to Almighty God for these benefits,' etc. And in the prayer which 
follows: 'We yield thee hearty thanks, most merciful Father, that it hath pleased 
thee to regenerate this infant with thy Holy Spirit, to receive him for thine 
own child by adoption, and to incorporate him into thy holy Church.' The same 
prayer is prescribed for the office of private baptism of infants. The baptismal 
service is derived from the Sarum Manual and from the 'Consultation' of Archbishop 
Hermann of Cologne, which was borrowed from Luther's <i>Taufbüchlein.</i> See 
Daniel, <i>Cod. Liturg. Eccl. Luth.</i> p. 185, and Procter, <i>History of the 
Book of Common Prayer,</i> p. 371, 11th ed. (1874). Among the eight particulars 
in the Prayer-Book, which Baxter and his Nonconformist brethren objected to as 
sinful, the fourth was 'that ministers be forced to pronounce all baptized infants 
to be regenerate by the Holy Ghost, whether they be the children of Christians 
or not' (Procter, p. 133). The last clause intimates that baptized children of 
Christian parents were regarded by them as regenerate.</p></note></p>

<pb n="640" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_640.html" id="ix.vi.vi-Page_640" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p94">This doctrine seems to be contradicted by the undeniable fact that multitudes of baptized 
persons in all churches, especially in those where infant baptism is indiscriminately 
practiced, show no signs of a holy life or real change of heart, and belie their 
baptismal engagements.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p95">To remove this difficulty, some Anglicans take the language of the 
baptismal service, not in a real and literal, but in a hypothetical or charitably presumptive 
meaning.<note place="foot" n="1221" id="ix.vi.vi-p95.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p96">So Mozley, who endeavors 
to fasten this meaning upon the fathers, and the standard Anglican writers, including 
Hooker. But the strong language of the Greek and Latin fathers, who almost identify 
baptism with regeneration, and seem to know no other regeneration but that by 
baptism (which they call
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.vi.vi-p96.1">ἀναγέννησις, 
παλιγγενεσία, 
θεογένεσις, 
φωτισμός, </span> 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p96.2"><i>regeneratio, secunda nativitas, renascentia, illuminatio</i></span>), must be understood chiefly of adult baptism, which in the first 
four centuries of the Church was the rule, while infant baptism was the exception, 
and which was administered to such only as had passed through a course of catechetical 
instruction, and professed repentance and faith in Christ. The same is true of 
the passages of the New Testament on baptism.</p></note> Others make a distinction between baptismal or 
ecclesiastical regeneration (<i>i.e.,</i> 
incorporation into the visible Church) and moral or spiritual regeneration (which 
includes renovation and conversion). Still others distinguish between the regenerate 
and the elect, and thus harmonize Art. XXVII. with Art. XVII. Augustine regards 
the elect as an inner circle of the baptized; and holds that, in addition to the 
baptismal grace of regeneration, the elect receive from God the gift of perseverance 
to the end, which puts into execution the eternal and unchangeable decree of election. 
The reason why God grants this grace to some and withholds it from others is unknown 
to us, and must be traced to his inscrutable wisdom. 'Both the grace of the beginning,' 
he says, 'and the grace of persevering to the end is not given according to our 
merits, but according to a most secret, just, wise, and beneficent will.' 'Wonderful 
indeed, very wonderful, that to some of his own sons, whom he has regenerated, and to whom he has given faith, 
hope, and charity, God does not give perseverance.'<note place="foot" n="1222" id="ix.vi.vi-p96.3">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p97">See his tract <i>
De dono perseverantiæ,</i> and Mozley's <i>Treatise on the Augustinian Doctrine 
of Predestination</i> (Lond. 1855), pp. 191 sqq., and the <i>Primitive Doctrine 
of Baptismal Regeneration,</i> pp. 113 sqq. Mozley thinks that Augustine means 
by baptismal regeneration only capacity for goodness and holiness. Browne (on 
Art. XXVII.) presents a somewhat different view, viz., that Augustine uses the 
term regeneration sometimes in a wider, sometimes in a stricter and deeper sense. 
'At one time he speaks of all the baptized as regenerate in Christ, and made children 
of God by virtue of that sacrament; at another time he speaks of baptismal grace 
as rather enabling them to become, than as actually constituting them God's children; 
and says that, in the higher and stricter sense, persons are not to be called 
sons of God unless they have the grace of perseverance, and walk in the love of 
God' (p. 660). There is no doubt that Augustine wished to adhere to the traditional 
orthodox view of baptism, and yet he could not help seeing that his new doctrine 
of predestination required a modification, which, however, he did not fully and 
clearly carry out.</p></note></p>

<pb n="641" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_641.html" id="ix.vi.vi-Page_641" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p98">Here is a point where Calvin differs from Augustine, at least in logic, although they 
agree in the result—namely, the non-salvation of the non-elect, whether baptized or not. Calvin likewise 
brings baptism into close connection with regeneration,<note place="foot" n="1223" id="ix.vi.vi-p98.1">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p99">This is undoubtedly 
the case in the New Testament wherever Christian baptism is mentioned: 
<scripRef passage="John 3:5" id="ix.vi.vi-p99.1" parsed="|John|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.5">John iii. 5</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 2:38" id="ix.vi.vi-p99.2" parsed="|Acts|2|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.38">Acts ii. 38</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Romans 6:3, 4" id="ix.vi.vi-p99.3" parsed="|Rom|6|3|6|4" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.3-Rom.6.4">
Rom. vi. 3, 4</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Galatians 3:27" id="ix.vi.vi-p99.4" parsed="|Gal|3|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.27">Gal. iii. 27</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Colossians 2:12" id="ix.vi.vi-p99.5" parsed="|Col|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.12">Col. ii. 12</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Ephesians 5:26" id="ix.vi.vi-p99.6" parsed="|Eph|5|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.26">Eph. v. 26</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Titus 3:5" id="ix.vi.vi-p99.7" parsed="|Titus|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.5">Tit. iii. 5</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Peter 3:21" id="ix.vi.vi-p99.8" parsed="|1Pet|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.21">1 Pet. iii. 21</scripRef>. 
Calvin's exposition of some of these passages in his commentaries 
should be compared with his teaching in the 'Institutes.'</p></note> but he draws a sharper 
distinction between the outward visible sign and seal 
(<scripRef passage="Romans 4:11" id="ix.vi.vi-p99.9" parsed="|Rom|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.11">Rom. iv. 11</scripRef>) and 
the inner invisible grace; he takes moreover a higher view of regeneration 
as a thorough moral renovation, and identifies the truly regenerate with the elect. 
He consequently restricts the regenerating efficacy of the Spirit to the elect, 
and makes it so far independent of the sacramental act that it need not always coincide 
with it, but may precede or follow the same. Thus the Westminster Confession calls 
baptism 'a sign and a seal of the covenant of grace, of his [the baptized person's] 
ingrafting into Christ, of regeneration, of remission of sins, and of his giving 
up unto God through Jesus Christ, to walk in newness of life.' But it adds that 
'grace and salvation are not so inseparably annexed unto it [baptism], as that no 
person can be regenerated or saved without it 
(<scripRef passage="Romans 4:11" id="ix.vi.vi-p99.10" parsed="|Rom|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.11">Rom. iv. 11</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 10.2, 4, 22, 31, 45, 47" id="ix.vi.vi-p99.11" parsed="|Acts|10|2|0|0;|Acts|10|4|0|0;|Acts|10|22|0|0;|Acts|10|31|0|0;|Acts|10|45|0|0;|Acts|10|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.2 Bible:Acts.10.4 Bible:Acts.10.22 Bible:Acts.10.31 Bible:Acts.10.45 Bible:Acts.10.47">
Acts x. 2, 4, 22, 31, 45, 47</scripRef>); 
or, that all that are baptized are undoubtedly regenerated 
(<scripRef passage="Acts 8:13, 23" id="ix.vi.vi-p99.12" parsed="|Acts|8|13|0|0;|Acts|8|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.13 Bible:Acts.8.23">Acts 
viii. 13, 23</scripRef>). The efficacy of baptism is not tied to that moment of time wherein it is 
administered 
(<scripRef passage="John 3:8" id="ix.vi.vi-p99.13" parsed="|John|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.8">John iii. 8</scripRef>): 
yet, notwithstanding by the right use of this ordinance, the grace 
promised is not only offered, but really exhibited and conferred by the Holy Ghost 
to such (whether of age, or infants) as that grace belongeth unto, according to 
the counsel of God's own will, in his appointed time 
(<scripRef passage="Galatians 3:27" id="ix.vi.vi-p99.14" parsed="|Gal|3|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.27">Gal. iii. 27</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Titus 3:5" id="ix.vi.vi-p99.15" parsed="|Titus|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.5">Tit. iii. 5</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Ephesians 5:25, 26" id="ix.vi.vi-p99.16" parsed="|Eph|5|25|5|26" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.25-Eph.5.26">
Eph. v. 25, 26</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 2:38, 41" id="ix.vi.vi-p99.17" parsed="|Acts|2|38|0|0;|Acts|2|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.38 Bible:Acts.2.41">
Acts ii. 38, 41</scripRef>).'<note place="foot" n="1224" id="ix.vi.vi-p99.18"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p100">Chap. xxviii. 1, 
5, 6.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p101">The objection to the Calvinistic view is 
that it resolves the baptism of the non-elect into an empty ceremony (not to say 
solemn mockery); while the Augustinian view turns the baptismal regeneration of 
the non-elect into a failure. The former sacrifices the universality of baptismal 
grace to the particularism of election, the latter sacrifices the higher view of 
regeneration to the claims of baptism. The real difficulty 
<pb n="642" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_642.html" id="ix.vi.vi-Page_642" />of both theories lies in the logical incompatibility of a <i>limited</i> election and 
a <i>universal</i> baptismal grace. The predestinarian system and the sacramental 
system are two distinct lines of thought, which neither Augustine nor Calvin have 
been able satisfactorily to adjust and to harmonize.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.vi-p102">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.vi-p102.1">NECESSITY OF BAPTISM.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p103">As to the necessity of baptism for salvation, 
the Anglican Church at first followed, but afterwards softened the rigor of the 
Augustinian and Roman Catholic doctrine, which excludes even unbaptized infants 
dying in infancy from heaven, and assigns them to the <i>
<span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p103.1">limbus infantum</span>,</i> 
on the borders of hell. In the second of the Ten Articles of Henry VIII. (1536), 
it is asserted that 'infants and children dying in infancy shall undoubtedly be 
saved thereby [by baptism], <i>and else not.</i>' In the first revision of the Liturgy, the introductory 
prayer that the child may be received by baptism into the ark of Christ's Church contains the exclusive 
clause 'and so saved from perishing.'<note place="foot" n="1225" id="ix.vi.vi-p103.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p104">Borrowed 
from the Lutheran service composed by Melanchthon and Bucer for Cologne: 'That being separated 
from the number of the ungodly, he may be kept safe in the holy ark of thy Church 
(<span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p104.1"><i>in sancta Ecclesiæ, tuæ Arca tutus servari possit</i></span>).' 
See Laurence, p. 71; Procter, p. 374. The Augsburg Confession (Art. IX., Latin ed.) teaches 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p104.2"><i>quod baptismus sit necessarius 
ad salutem</i></span>, and condemns the Anabaptists for teaching that infants may be saved without 
baptism.</p></note> But in the revision of 1552 this clause was omitted; for Cranmer, who framed the 
Liturgy, had in the mean time changed his opinion, as we may infer from the treatise 
upon the 'Reformation of Ecclesiastical Laws,' composed under his superintendency, 
where the 'scrupulous superstition' of the necessity of infant baptism for infant 
salvation is rejected.<note place="foot" n="1226" id="ix.vi.vi-p104.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p105"><i>Reformat. Leg., 
De Baptismo:</i> '<span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p105.1"><i>Illorum 
etiam videri debet scrupulosa superstitio, qui Dei gratiam et Spiritum Sanctum 
tantopere cum sacramentorum elementis colligant, ut plane affirment, nullum Christianorum 
infantem salutem esse consecuturum, qui prius morte fuerit occupatus, quam ad 
Baptismum adduci potuerit; quod longe secus habere judicamus.</i></span>'</p></note> This change must be 
traced to the influence of Zwingli and Bullinger, who first 
boldly asserted that all infants dying before committing actual sin, whether baptized 
or not, whether of Christian or heathen parents, are saved in consequence of the 
universal merit of Christ ('<span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p105.2"><i>propter 
remedium per Christum exhibitum</i></span>'), which holds good until rejected by 
unbelief.<note place="foot" n="1227" id="ix.vi.vi-p105.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p106">See above, p. 378. 
Zwingli was not quite so positive about the salvation of heathen children, but 
he declared it at least '<span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p106.1"><i>probabilius 
ut gentium liberi per Christum salventur quam ut damnentur.</i></span>' Bullinger 
held the same view, though not so clearly expressed. See the passages quoted by Laurence, pp. 266, 267, who 
agrees on this subject with the Zurich Reformers.</p></note> <pb n="643" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_643.html" id="ix.vi.vi-Page_643" />Calvin 
likewise taught the possibility of salvation without baptism, but confined it to 
the elect. Thomas Becon (chaplain to Cranmer, and one of the six preachers of Canterbury 
Cathedral, died 1567) is very explicit on this subject. As many Jewish children, 
he says, were saved without circumcision, so many Christian children, and even Turks 
and heathens, may be spiritually baptized and saved without water baptism. 'Besides 
all these things, what shall we say of God's election? Can the lack of outward baptism 
destroy and make of none effect the election of God; so that when God hath chosen 
to everlasting salvation, the want of an external sign shall cast down into everlasting 
damnation? . . . As many people are saved which never received the sacrament of 
the body and blood of Christ, so likewise are many saved though they were never 
outwardly baptized with water; forasmuch as the regeneration of the Christian consisteth 
rather in the spirit than in the flesh. This text, therefore, of Christ, "Except 
a man be born of water," etc., is to be understood of such as may conveniently be 
baptized, and yet, notwithstanding, contemptuously refuse baptism, and despise the 
ordinance of Christ.'<note place="foot" n="1228" id="ix.vi.vi-p106.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p107">Quoted by Jones, 
1.c. pp. 167 sq.</p></note> Bishop Jewel says: 'The grace of God is not tied to any sacraments. He is 
able to work salvation both with them and without them.'<note place="foot" n="1229" id="ix.vi.vi-p107.1">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p108">Ibid. p. 171.</p></note> Hooker is much more cautious and churchly. 
'Predestination,' he says, 'bringeth not to life, without the grace of external vocation, wherein 
our baptism is implied, . . . which both declareth and maketh us Christians. In which respect we justly 
hold it to be the door of our actual entrance into God's house; the first apparent 
beginning of life; a seal, perhaps, to the grace of election, before received (Calvin,
<i>Instit.</i> iv. 15, 22), but to our sanctification here a step that hath not 
any before it. . . . If Christ himself which giveth salvation do require baptism 
(<scripRef passage="Mark 16:16" id="ix.vi.vi-p108.1" parsed="|Mark|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.16">Mark 
xvi. 16</scripRef>), it is not for us that look for salvation to sound and examine him, 
whether unbaptized men may be saved, but seriously to do that which is required, 
and religiously to fear the danger which may grow by want thereof.' Yet, touching 
infants who die unbaptized, he inclines, at least in regard to the offspring of 
Christian parents, to a charitable presumption of 'the great likelihood of their 
salvation,' for the reasons that 'grace is not absolutely tied unto sacraments;' 
that 'God bindeth no man unto 
<pb n="644" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_644.html" id="ix.vi.vi-Page_644" />things altogether impossible;' that 'there is in their Christian parents, and in the Church 
of God, a presumed desire that the sacrament of baptism might be given them;' and 
that 'the seed of faithful parentage is holy from the very birth 
(<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 7:14" id="ix.vi.vi-p108.2" parsed="|1Cor|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.14">1 Cor. 
vii. 14</scripRef>).'<note place="foot" n="1230" id="ix.vi.vi-p108.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p109"><i>Eccles. Polity,</i> 
Book V. ch. 60 (Vol. II. pp. 341, 342, 346, 347, Keble's ed.).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p110">The Anglican Church, then, as far as we may 
infer from her authoritative declarations, makes certain the salvation of all baptized 
infants dying in infancy, and leaves the possibility of salvation without baptism 
an open question, with a strong leaning towards the liberal view. The Roman Church 
makes infant salvation without baptism impossible; the Lutheran Church makes it 
at least improbable; the Calvinistic Churches make it certain in the case of all 
the elect, without regard to age, and decidedly incline to the charitable belief 
that all children dying in infancy belong to the number of the elect.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p111">The doctrine of the absolute necessity of 
baptism for salvation has always been based upon two declarations of our Lord,
<scripRef passage="Mark 16:16" id="ix.vi.vi-p111.1" parsed="|Mark|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.16">
Mark xvi. 16</scripRef>, and
<scripRef passage="John 3:5" id="ix.vi.vi-p111.2" parsed="|John|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.5">
John iii. 5</scripRef> (on the assumption that 'water' refers to baptism). But in the first 
passage our Lord, after declaring that faith followed by baptism saves, states the 
negative without adding, <i>and is not baptized;</i> intimating by this omission, 
that only the want of faith or the refusal of the gospel, not the want of baptism, 
condemns. In the discourse with Nicodemus he does not say that water baptism is 
regeneration, nor that every one that is born of water is also born of the Spirit 
(which was certainly not the case with Simon Magus, who, notwithstanding his baptism, 
remained 'in the gall of bitterness and the bond of iniquity'); he simply lays down 
two conditions for entering into the kingdom of God, and puts the emphasis on being 
born of the Spirit. This is evident from the fact that in that discourse 'water' 
is mentioned but once, but the Spirit four times. The most that can be inferred 
from the two passages is the ordinary necessity of baptism where it can be had—that 
is, within the limits of the Christian Church. We are bound to God's ordinances, 
but God's Spirit is free and 'bloweth where it listeth.' We should never forget 
that the same Lord was the special friend of children, and declared them to belong 
to the kingdom of heaven, without any reference to baptism or circumcision, adding 
these significant words, 'It is not the will of your Father who is in heaven that 
one of these little ones should perish' (<scripRef passage="Matthew 18:4" id="ix.vi.vi-p111.3" parsed="|Matt|18|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.4">Matt. 
xviii. 14</scripRef>).</p>

<pb n="645" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_645.html" id="ix.vi.vi-Page_645" />
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.vi-p112">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.vi-p112.1">THE LORD'S SUPPER.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p113">If the Articles on Predestination and Baptism 
leave room for different interpretations, there can be no reasonable doubt about 
the meaning of Art. XXVIII. on the Lord's Supper. It clearly teaches the Reformed 
doctrine of the <i>spiritual</i> presence and <i>spiritual</i> eating by <i>faith</i> 
only, in opposition both to transubstantiation and consubstantiation, which imply 
a <i>corporal</i> presence and an <i>oral</i> manducation by <i>all</i> communicants, 
both good and bad, although with opposite effects.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p114">The wide departure from the Lutheran formularies, 
otherwise so freely consulted, may be seen from the following comparison:</p>

<table border="0" cellpadding="5" style="text-align:center; font-size:smaller; width:100%" id="ix.vi.vi-p114.1">
  <tr id="ix.vi.vi-p114.2">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p114.3">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p114.4">Augsburg Confession.</span><br />
    1530.<br />
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p114.7">Art. X.</span></td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p114.8">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p114.9">Thirteen Articles.</span><br />
    1538.<br />
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p114.12">Art. VII.</span></td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p114.13">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p114.14">Thirty-nine Articles.</span><br />
    1563 <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p114.16">and</span> 1571.<br />
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p114.18">Art. XXVIII.</span></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.vi-p114.19">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p114.20">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p114.21"><i>De cœna Domini docent, 
    quod corpus et sanguis Christi </i> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p114.22">vere 
    adsint, </span> <i>et distribuantur </i> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p114.23">
    vescentibus </span> <i>in cæna Domini; et improbant secus docentes.</i>
    </span></td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p114.24">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p114.25"><i>De Eucharistia constanter 
    credimus et docemus, quod in sacramento corporis et sanguinis Domini </i>
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p114.26">vere, 
    substantialiter,</span></span><note place="foot" n="1231" id="ix.vi.vi-p114.27"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p115">The 
    term <i>substantialiter</i> is borrowed from the Apology of the Augsburg Conf., Art. X.</p></note> 
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p115.1">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p115.2">et realiter adsint </span> <i>corpus et 
    sanguis Christi </i> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p115.3">sub speciebus panis 
    et vini</span></span>.<note place="foot" n="1232" id="ix.vi.vi-p115.4"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p116"><i>Sub speciebus 
    panis et vini,</i> from the German edition of the Augsburg Conf. (<i>unter Gestalt des Brotes und 
    Weines</i>).</p></note> <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p116.1"><i>Et quod sub ejusdem speciebus vere et realiter exhibentur 
    et </i> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p116.2">distribuuntur </span> <i>illis qui sacramentum 
    accipiunt, sive bonis </i> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p116.3">sive malis.</span></span></td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.vi-p116.4">
    <span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.vi-p116.5"><i>Corpus Christi datur, 
    accipitur, et manducatur </i> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p116.6">tantum cœlesti 
    et spirituali ratione</span> (only after an heavenly and spiritual manner).
    <i>Medium, autem quo Corpus Christi accipitur et manducatur in cœna, </i>
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p116.7">fides </span> <i>est</i></span> (and the 
    mean whereby the body of Christ is received and eaten in the Supper, is faith).
    </td>
  </tr>
</table>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p117">The clause here quoted from the Elizabethan 
revision was wanting in the Edwardine Articles, and was inserted on motion of Bishop 
Guest of Rochester.<note place="foot" n="1233" id="ix.vi.vi-p117.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p118">This is inferred 
from a letter to Cecil, Dec. 22, 1566, where Guest justifies the use of the word 
'only' by saying that he did not intend to exclude 'the presence of Christ's body 
from the sacrament, but only the grossness and sensibleness in the receiving thereof.' 
Hardwick, p. 130.</p></note> Both series contain the assertion that the bread which we break is a communion of 
the body of Christ 'to such as <i>rightly, worthily,</i> and <i>with faith</i> receive 
the same,' which was meant to exclude the oral manducation. Both strongly condemn 
transubstantiation. The Edwardine Articles protest also against the Lutheran 
<pb n="646" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_646.html" id="ix.vi.vi-Page_646" />hypothesis 
of the ubiquity of Christ's body.<note place="foot" n="1234" id="ix.vi.vi-p118.1">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p119">'Forasmuch as 
the truth of man's nature requireth that the body of one and the self-same man 
can not be at one time in diverse places, but must needs be in some one certain 
place: therefore the body of Christ can not be present at one time in many and 
diverse places. And because (as holy Scripture doth teach) Christ was taken up 
into heaven, and there shall continue unto the end of the world, a faithful man 
ought not either to believe or openly to confess the real and bodily presence 
(as they term it) of Christ's flesh and blood, in the sacrament of the Lord's 
Supper.'</p></note> This same protest against ubiquity is found substantially in the Parker MS. of the 
Latin revision of 1563, but it was struck out in the 
Convocation.<note place="foot" n="1235" id="ix.vi.vi-p119.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p120">Hardwick regards 
this omission as a protest against Zwinglianism. But the leading Elizabethan bishops, 
especially Horn, Jewel, and Grindal, assure Bullinger and Peter Martyr of their 
full agreement with them against the ubiquitarian hypothesis, which was at that 
time defended by Brentius and Andreae, and opposed by the Swiss. See pp. 603 and 
632.</p></note> Instead of it a new Article was added in the English revision of 1571, denying that 
the unworthy partake of Christ in the communion.<note place="foot" n="1236" id="ix.vi.vi-p120.1">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p121">Art. XXIX. 'Of 
the wicked which do not eat the body of Christ in the use of the Lord's Supper. 
The wicked, and such as be void of a lively faith, although they do carnally and 
visibly press with their teeth (as St. Augustine saith) the sacrament [i.e., the 
sacramental <i>sign</i>] of the body and blood of Christ: yet in no way are they 
partakers of Christ, but rather to their condemnation do eat and drink the sign 
or sacrament of so great a thing.' This Article is wanting in the Latin edition 
of 1563, having probably been withdrawn from the Convocation records in compliance 
with the desire of the Queen and her council to deal gently with the adherents 
of the 'old learning' (whether Romish or Lutheran); but it was inserted in the 
Latin editions after the year 1571. See Hardwick, pp. 144 and 315.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p122">The Catechism likewise limits the reception 
of Christ's body and blood to the 'faithful,' and declares the benefit of the Lord's 
Supper to be 'the strengthening and refreshing of our <i>souls.</i>' The communion 
service does not rise above this view, and the distribution formula, inserted in 
the revision of 1552, expresses the commemorative theory. The rubric on kneeling, 
at the close of the service, which was inserted in the second Prayer-Book of Edward 
VI. (1552) by Cranmer, through the influence of Hooper and Knox (one of the royal 
chaplains),<note place="foot" n="1237" id="ix.vi.vi-p122.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p123">See the lengthy discussion of this 
subject in Lorimer's <i>John Knox,</i> pp. 100–136.</p></note> then omitted in Elizabeth's reign 
from regard to the Catholics, but which was again 
restored in the Reign of Charles II. (1662) to conciliate the Puritans, explains 
the kneeling at the communion not to mean an adoration of the sacramental bread 
and wine, or any corporal presence of Christ's natural flesh and blood. 'For the 
natural body and blood of Christ are in heaven, and not here; it being against the 
truth of Christ's natural body to be at one time in more places than one.' This 
is a plain declaration against consubstantiation and ubiquity.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p124">Before the Articles were framed a public 
disputation on the eucharistic 
<pb n="647" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_647.html" id="ix.vi.vi-Page_647" />presence was held before the royal commissioners at the University of Oxford, May, 1549, 
in which Peter Martyr, then professor of theology, defended the figurative interpretation 
of the words, 'This <i>is</i> my body,' and the commemorative character of the ordinance. 
The acts of the disputation were published by Cranmer, with a preface and discourse 
of Peter Martyr.<note place="foot" n="1238" id="ix.vi.vi-p124.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p125"><i>Tractatio de 
sacramento Eucharistiæ habita in celeberrima Universitate Oxoniensi. Ad hæc: Disputatio 
de eodem sacramento in eadem Universitate habita.</i> London, 1549; also in Zurich, 
1552, and an English translation, 1583. See an account in Dr. C. Schmidt, <i>Peter 
Martyr Vermigli, Leben und ausgewählte Schriften</i> (Elberfeld, 1858), pp. 91–100, 
105.</p></note> In June of the same year a disputation on the same subject, in which Bucer took 
part, was held in the University of Cambridge.<note place="foot" n="1239" id="ix.vi.vi-p125.1">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p126">Schmidt, p. 106. Ridley's <i>Works,</i> pp. 171 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p127">Cranmer, after holding first to transubstantiation, 
then to consubstantiation, adopted at last the Calvinistic theory of a spiritual 
real presence and a spiritual reception by faith only, and embodied it in the Articles 
and the second revision of the Liturgy.<note place="foot" n="1240" id="ix.vi.vi-p127.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p128">See above, 
p. 601. Cranmer admits the charge of his opponents, Bishop Gardiner and Dr. Smith, 
that he was upon this point first a Papist, then a Lutheran, and at last a Zwinglian. 
'After it hath pleased God,' he says, 'to show unto me, by his holy Word, a more 
perfect knowledge of his Son Jesus Christ, from time to time as I grew in knowledge 
of him, by little and little I put away my former ignorance. And as God of his 
mercy gave me light, so through his grace I opened mine eyes to receive it, and 
did not willfully repugn unto God and remain in darkness. And I trust in God's 
mercy and pardon for my former errors, because I erred but of frailness and ignorance.' 
Answer to Smith's Preface, <i>Works,</i> Vol. I. p. 374.</p></note> He openly confessed this change at a 
public disputation held in London, Dec. 14, 1548, in the Parliament house, 'in the presence of almost all 
the nobility of England.'<note place="foot" n="1241" id="ix.vi.vi-p128.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p129">Of this recantation 
Bartholomew Traheron wrote to Bullinger from London, Dec. 31, 1548, as follows: 
'I can not refrain, my excellent Bullinger, from acquainting you with circumstances 
that have lately given us the greatest pleasure, that you and your fellow-ministers 
may participate in our enjoyment. On the 14th of December, if I mistake not, a 
disputation was held at London concerning the eucharist, in the presence of almost 
all the nobility of England. The argument was sharply contested by the Bishops. 
The Archbishop of Canterbury, contrary to general expectation, most openly, firmly, 
and learnedly maintained your opinion upon this subject. His arguments were as 
follows: The body of Christ was taken up from us into heaven. Christ has left 
the world. "Ye have the poor always with you, but me ye have not always," etc. 
Next followed the Bishop of Rochester [Ridley], who handled the subject with so 
much eloquence, perspicuity, erudition, and power, as to stop the mouth of that 
most zealous papist, the Bishop of Worcester [Heath]. The truth never obtained 
a more brilliant victory among us. I perceive that it is all over with Lutheranism, 
now that those who were considered its principal and almost only supporters have 
altogether come over to our side. We are much indebted to the Lord who provides 
for us also in this particular.' In a postscript to this letter, John of Ulmis 
adds: 'The foolish Bishops have made a marvelous recantation.' The same 'notable 
disputation of the sacrament' is mentioned in King Edward's Journal as having 
taken place in the Parliament house. See <i>Zurich Letters,</i> 1537–1558, pp. 
322, 323.</p></note> He wrote an elaborate exposition and defense of his final 
<pb n="648" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_648.html" id="ix.vi.vi-Page_648" />view against the attacks of Gardiner.<note place="foot" n="1242" id="ix.vi.vi-p129.1">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p130"><i>An Answer unto 
a Crafty and Sophistical Cavillation, devised by Stephen Gardiner, Doctor of Law, 
late Bishop of Winchester, against the True and Godly Doctrine of the most holy 
Sacrament of the Body and Blood of our Saviour Jesus Christ</i> (1550). The sacramental 
writings of Cranmer fill the first volume of the Parker Society's edition of his 
works (Cambridge, 1844).</p></note> He does not allude to Calvin's writings on the eucharist, although he 
can hardly have been ignorant of them, but quotes largely from Augustine, Tertullian, Origen, 
Theodoret, and other fathers who seem to favor a figurative interpretation, and 
approvingly mentions Bertram, Berengarius, and Wycliff among mediæval divines, and 
Bucer, Peter Martyr, Zwingli, Œcolampadius among the Reformers, as teaching substantially 
the same doctrine.<note place="foot" n="1243" id="ix.vi.vi-p130.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p131"><i>Works,</i> 
Vol. I. pp. 14, 173, 196, 225, 374.</p></note> He also expressed his unqualified approbation of 
Bullinger's 'Tract on the Sacraments,' which was by his desire republished in England (1551) by John à 
Lasco, to whom he remarked that 'nothing of Bullinger's required to be read and examined 
previously.'<note place="foot" n="1244" id="ix.vi.vi-p131.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p132">See a letter of 
John à Lasco to Bullinger, dated London, April 10, 1551; Cardwell's <i>Liturgies 
of Edward VI.</i> (Preface), and Lorimer's <i>John Knox,</i> p. 49.</p></note> But he traced his change 
directly to Bishop Ridley,<note place="foot" n="1245" id="ix.vi.vi-p132.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p133">See a letter of 
John à Lasco to Bullinger, dated London, April 10, 1551; Cardwell's <i>Liturgies 
of Edward VI.</i> (Preface), and Lorimer's <i>John Knox,</i> p. 49.</p></note> 
and Ridley derived his view not so much from Swiss sources as from Bertram (Ratramnus), 
who, in the middle of the ninth century, wrote with great ability against the magical 
transubstantiation theory of Paschasius Radbertus, and in favor of a spiritual and 
dynamic presence.<note place="foot" n="1246" id="ix.vi.vi-p133.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p134">Bishop Browne 
correctly says (p. 710): 'Ridley, indeed, refused to take the credit of converting 
Cranmer, but Cranmer himself always acknowledged his obligations to Ridley.' In 
his last examination at Oxford, before Bishop Brooks of Gloucester (Sept., 1555), 
Cranmer said that 'Doctor Ridley, by sundry persuasions and authorities drew me 
quite from my opinion' (on the real presence). <i>Works,</i> Vol. II. p. 218. 
Brooks on the same occasion remarked: 'Latimer leaneth to Cranmer. Cranmer to 
Ridley, and Ridley to the singularity of his own wit;' to which Ridley replied, 
that this was 'most untrue, in that he was but a young scholar in comparison of 
Master Cranmer.' Ridley's <i>Works,</i> pp. 283, 284.</p></note> Cranmer's last utterances 
on this subject, shortly before his condemnation and martyrdom, 
were made in the Oxford disputations with the Romanists to which he, with Ridley 
and Latimer, was summoned from prison, April (and again in September), 1555. He 
declared there that Christ's 'true body is truly present to them that truly receive 
him, but spiritually. And so it is taken after a spiritual sort. . . . If ye understand 
by this word "<i>really</i>," <i>re ipsa,</i> i.e., <i>in very deed and effectually,</i> 
so Christ, by 
<pb n="649" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_649.html" id="ix.vi.vi-Page_649" />the grace and efficacy of his passion, is in deed and truly present to all his true 
and holy members. But if ye understand by this word "<i>really</i>" <i>corporaliter,</i> 
i.e., <i>corporally,</i> so that by the body of Christ is understanded a natural 
body and organical, so the first proposition doth vary, not only from usual speech 
and phrase of Scripture, but also is clean contrary to the holy Word of God and 
Christian profession: when as both the Scripture doth testify by these words, and 
also the Catholic Church hath professed from the beginning, Christ to have left the world, and to sit at the 
right hand of the Father till he come unto judgment.'<note place="foot" n="1247" id="ix.vi.vi-p134.1">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p135"><i>Works,</i> Vol. I. pp. 394, 395.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p136">We add the last confessions of the other two English Reformers at their examination 
in Oxford.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p137">Bishop Latimer declared 'that there is 
none other presence of Chri<span style="color:red" id="ix.vi.vi-p137.1">st</span> required than a spiritual 
presence; and this presence is sufficient for Christian man, as the presence by 
the which we both abide in Christ, and Christ in us to the obtaining of eternal life, if we persevere in his 
true gospel.'<note place="foot" n="1248" id="ix.vi.vi-p137.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p138">Jones, l.c. p. 
176, where also the passages of the leading divines and bishops of the Elizabethan 
age on the subject of the Lord's Supper are collected.</p></note></p> 

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p139">Bishop Ridley said: 'I worship Christ in 
the sacrament, but not because he is included in the sacrament: like as I worship 
Christ also in the Scriptures, not because he is really included in them. . . . 
The body of Christ is present in the sacrament, but yet sacramentally and spiritually 
(according to his grace) giving life, and in that respect really, that is, according 
to his benediction, giving life.The true Church of Christ doth acknowledge 
a presence of Christ's body in the Lord's Supper to be communicated to the godly by grace, and 
spiritually, as I have often showed, and by a sacramental signification, but not by the corporal presence of 
the body of his flesh.<note place="foot" n="1249" id="ix.vi.vi-p139.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p140">Ridley's <i>Works,</i> 
pp. 235 sq. Jewel expresses the same views very fully in his controversy with 
Harding, <i>Works,</i> Vol. I. pp. 448 sqq. (Parker Soc. ed. 1845). Bishop Browne 
(p. 715) says that all the great luminaries of the Church of England (naming Mede, 
Andrewes<span style="color:red" id="ix.vi.vi-p140.1">,</span> Hooker, Taylor, Hammond, Cosin, Bramhall, 
Ussher, Pearson, Patrick, Bull, Beveridge<span style="color:red" id="ix.vi.vi-p140.2">,</span> Wake, 
Waterland) agree with the doctrine of the formularies in denying a corporal and 
acknowledging a spiritual feeding in the Supper of the Lord.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.vi-p141">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.vi-p141.1">REVISION OF THE ARTICLES.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p142">The Thirty-nine Articles have remained unchanged 
in England since the reign of Elizabeth. The objections of Nonconformists to some 
of <pb n="650" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_650.html" id="ix.vi.vi-Page_650" />the Articles (XXIV., XXV., the affirmative clause of XX., and a portion of XXVII) have 
been removed since 1688 by relaxation and exemption; and the difficulties arising 
from the development of theological schools with widely divergent tendencies, within 
the bosom of the Church of England itself, have been met by liberal decisions allowing 
a great latitude of interpretation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vi-p143">During the reign of William III., in 1689, 
a thorough revision of the Book of Common Prayer was undertaken and actually made 
in the interest of an agreement with Protestant Dissenters, by an able royal commission 
of ten bishops and twenty divines, including the well-known names of Stillingfleet, 
Patrick, Tillotson, Sharp, Hall, Beveridge, and Tenison. But the revision has never 
been acted upon, and was superseded by the toleration granted to Dissenters. The 
alterations did not extend to the Articles directly, but embraced some doctrinal 
features in the liturgical services—namely, the change of the word <i>Priest</i> 
to 'Presbyter' or 'Minister;' <i>Sunday</i> to 'Lord's Day;' the omission of the
<i>Apocryphal Lessons</i> in the calendar of Saints' days, for which chapters from 
Proverbs and Ecclesiastes were substituted, a concession to conscientious scruples 
against kneeling in receiving the sacrament, and an addition to the rubric before the Athanasian Creed, 
stating that 'the <i>condemning clauses</i> are to be understood as relating only to those who obstinately 
deny the substance of the Christian faith.<note place="foot" n="1250" id="ix.vi.vi-p143.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vi-p144">A 
revision of the Book of Common Prayer was adopted by the National Church Assembly, July, 1927, 
the vote being 34 to 4 bishops, 255 to 37 clergymen, 230 to 92 laymen, but rejected 
by the House of Commons, Dec., 1927, by a vote of 238 to 205. A second revision 
was rejected by the Commons, June 14, 1928, by an increased majority, 266 to 220. 
The revision seemed to permit the reservation of the sacrament and introduced 
after the consecration of the elements the <i>epiclesis</i> of the Greek Church, 
stating the change of the bread and wine. The Revised Book is issued by the S. 
P. C. K.—<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vi-p144.1">Ed.</span></p></note></p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="American Revision of the Thirty-nine Articles, A.D. 1801." progress="69.71%" prev="ix.vi.vi" next="ix.vi.viii" id="ix.vi.vii">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.vii-p1">§ 82. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vii-p1.1">American Revision of the Thirty-nine Articles, A.D.</span> 1801.</p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.vi.vii-p1.2">
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.vii-p2"><name title="White, William" id="ix.vi.vii-p2.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.vii-p2.2">William White,</span></name> D.D. (first 
Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the diocese of Pennsylvania; d. 1836):
<i>Memoirs of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America.</i> 
New York, 1820; 3d ed. by De Costa, 1880.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.vii-p3"><name title="Perry, William Stevens" id="ix.vi.vii-p3.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.vii-p3.2">William Stevens Perry,</span></name> D.D. 
(Secretary of the House of Clerical and Lay Deputies of the General Convention of 
the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States): <i>A Hand-book of the General 
Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church, giving its History and Constitution,</i> 
1785—1874. New York, 1874. The same: <i>Journals of the General Convention,</i> 
etc., 1785—1835. Claremont, N. H., 1874.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.vii-p4"><name title="Wilberforce, Samuel" id="ix.vi.vii-p4.1">Also
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.vii-p4.2">Samuel Wilberforce</span></name> (late Bishop 
of Oxford): <i>A History of the Protestant Episcopal Church in America</i> (1844);
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.vii-p4.3">Caswall</span>: <i>History of the American 
Church</i> (2d ed. 1851); and <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.vii-p4.4">Procter</span>:
<i>A History of the Book of Common Prayer,</i> pp. 162 sqq. (11th ed. 1874).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.vii-p5">For the colonial history, comp. the <i>Historical 
Collections relating to the American Colonial Church,</i> ed. by Dr.
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.vii-p5.1">Perry</span>. Hartford, 1871 sqq. 3 vols. 
4to.</p>
</div>
<p id="ix.vi.vii-p6"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vii-p7">The members of the Church of England in 
the American Colonies, from the first settlement of Virginia (1607) till after the 
War of the 


<pb n="651" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_651.html" id="ix.vi.vii-Page_651" />Revolution, belonged to the diocese of the Bishop of London, who never 
visited the country, and could exercise but an imperfect supervision. Several
attempts were made, by the friends of the Church, to establish colonial bishoprics,
but failed.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vii-p8">The separation from the crown of England necessitated an independent
organization, which assumed the title of 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vii-p8.1">The Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of 
America.</span> The first steps towards such an organization
were taken by a meeting of clergy and laity in New Brunswick, New Jersey, May 11, 1784, and by another 
and larger one, held in New York, Oct. 6 and 7, of the same year. The first General Convention, consisting 
of sixteen clerical and twenty-six lay deputies, assembled in Philadelphia, Sept. 27
and 28, 1785, Dr. White presiding, adopted a constitution and such changes
in the Book of Common Prayer as were deemed necessary to conform it 'to the American Revolution and the 
Constitutions of the respective States,' and petitioned the English hierarchy to consecrate such bishops 
for the independent Church as may be elected by the separate 
dioceses.<note place="foot" n="1251" id="ix.vi.vii-p8.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vii-p9">Shortly before the Convention, Bishop 
Seabury, of Connecticut, had received consecration at Aberdeen from three Bishops of Scotland 
(Nov. 14, 1784), but he did not attend the Convention, and was opposed from High-Church principles to the 
introduction of lay representation and the limitation of the power of the 
episcopate.</p></note> The revised provisional Liturgy was rather hastily prepared and published, 1786. It is 
called the 'Proposed Book.'<note place="foot" n="1252" id="ix.vi.vii-p9.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vii-p10">It is 
sometimes also called 'Bishop 
White's Prayer-Book,' who was the chairman of the committee of revision, Dr. William Smith, of 
Maryland, and Dr. Wharton, of Delaware, being the other members. Smith is made chiefly responsible for the 
changes by Perry, p. 23. The book was printed in Philadelphia, 1786, in London, 1789, and again (with 
omission of the amended Articles of Religion) in New York, Dec., 1873, for provisional use in the new 
Reformed Episcopal Church,' which has since adopted a new revision.</p></note> It contains, besides many 
necessary ritual changes and improvements, Twenty Articles of Religion, based upon 
the Thirty-nine Articles, but differing widely from them, being a mutilation rather than 
an improvement.<note place="foot" n="1253" id="ix.vi.vii-p10.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vii-p11">Given by Perry, <i>Hand-book,</i> 
pp. 34–39, from the original MSS. in the Convention archives. He calls the Proposed Book a 'hasty, 
crude, and unsatisfactory compilation, which failed utterly to establish itself in the American 
Church' (p. 42).</p></note> The alterations and omissions were made in the interest of an unchurchly 
latitudinarianism which then prevailed. The Nicene Creed and the Athanasian 
Creed, which Art. VIII. of the English series acknowledges, were entirely 
omitted in Art. IV. of the new series; the Apostles' Creed was retained, 
but without the clause 'He descended into hell.'</p>

<pb n="652" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_652.html" id="ix.vi.vii-Page_652" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vii-p12">The book failed to give general satisfaction at home or abroad. The
English Archbishops demanded the restoration of the three Œcumenical Creeds in 
their integrity.<note place="foot" n="1254" id="ix.vi.vii-p12.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vii-p13">See their letter in Perry, 
pp. 50–55.</p></note></p>
  
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vii-p14">The General Convention held at Wilmington, Del., Oct. 11, 1786, 
complied with this request so far as the Nicene Creed and the discretionary use of
the clause of the descent in the Apostles' Creed 
were concerned.<note place="foot" n="1255" id="ix.vi.vii-p14.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vii-p15">In the first edition of the new 
Prayer-Book, 
1790, the objectionable clause was printed in italics, and put in parentheses. But the General Convention 
of 1792 left it discretionary to use it, or to omit it, or to substitute for it the words, '<i>He 
went into the place of departed spirits</i>,' as being equivalent to the 
word<span style="color:red" id="ix.vi.vii-p15.1">s</span> in the Creed.</p></note> The omission of the Athanasian Creed 
was adhered to,<note place="foot" n="1256" id="ix.vi.vii-p15.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vii-p16">Bishop Seabury was very zealous 
for the Athanasian Creed; and in the Convention of 1789 the House of Bishops agreed to its permissory use, but 
the House of Deputies 'would not allow of the Creed in any shape.' Bishop White favored a 
compromise—viz., to leave it in the Prayer-Book as a doctrinal document, but not to read it in 
public worship. See his <i>Memoirs,</i> pp. 149, 150, and a letter of White, quoted by 
Perry, p. 76.</p></note> and subsequently acquiesced in by the English Bishops. The obstacle of the oath 
of allegiance required in England having been removed by act of Parliament, 
the Rev. Drs. White, of Pennsylvania, and Provoost, of New York, received 
the long-sought 'Apostolical succession,' in the chapel of Lambeth Palace, 
Feb. 4, 1787. At one time this result seemed so doubtful that steps were 
taken to secure ordination, with a broken succession, from the Lutheran bishops 
of Denmark, and the consent of the Danish government had actually been obtained, 
when the difficulties in England were removed.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vii-p17">In the Special Convention of Philadelphia, June, 1799 (the General 
Convention having been prevented in the preceding year by an epidemic), a new revision
of the Articles of Religion, reduced to seventeen, was considered, but not finally acted upon by the House 
of Deputies, and was printed as an Appendix to the Journal of 
that House.<note place="foot" n="1257" id="ix.vi.vii-p17.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vii-p18">Perry, pp. 90–95.</p></note> But it 
gave no satisfaction, and shared the same fate with the previous draft of twenty Articles.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vii-p19">Finally, the General Convention held at Trenton, New Jersey, 
Sept. 3–12, 1801, settled the question by adopting the Thirty-nine Articles in the form which they have 
since retained in the American Episcopal Church, and are incorporated in its editions of the 
Prayer-Book.<note place="foot" n="1258" id="ix.vi.vii-p19.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vii-p20">See Vol. III. pp. 477 sqq., where 
they are given in full.</p></note> The only doctrinal difference is the omission of the Athanasian Creed from 
<pb n="653" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_653.html" id="ix.vi.vii-Page_653" />Art. VIII.; the remaining changes are political, and adapted to the separation 
of Church and State. Otherwise even 'the obsolete diction' is retained. The following is the action 
of this Convention:<note place="foot" n="1259" id="ix.vi.vii-p20.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vii-p21">Perry, 
pp. 99–101.</p></note></p>  

<div style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="ix.vi.vii-p21.1">
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vii-p22">'Resolutions of the Bishops, the Clergy, and the 
Laity of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America, in Convention, in the city
of Trenton, the 12th day of September, in the year of our Lord 1801, respecting the Articles of 
Religion.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vii-p23">'The Articles of Religion are hereby ordered to 
be set forth with the following directions, to be observed in all future editions of the same;
that is to say—</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vii-p24">'The following to be the title, viz.:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vii-p25">'"Articles of Religion, as established by 
the Bishops, the Clergy, and the Laity of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of
America, in Convention, on the 12th day of September, in the year of our Lord 1801."</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vii-p26">'The Articles to stand as in the Book of Common 
Prayer of the Church of England, with the following alterations and omissions, viz.:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vii-p27">'In the 8th Article, the word "three" in the 
title, and the words "three—Athanasius' creed" in the Article, to be omitted, and the 
Article to read thus:</p>
</div>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="ix.vi.vii-p28">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps; font-size:x-small" id="ix.vi.vii-p28.1">'"Art. VIII. Of the Creeds.</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.vi.vii-p28.2">
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vii-p29">'"The Nicene Creed, and that which is 
commonly called the Apostles' Creed, ought thoroughly to be received and believed, for they may be 
proved by most certain warrants of Holy Scripture."</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vii-p30">'Under the title "Article 21," the 
following note to be inserted, namely,</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vii-p31">'"The 21st of the former Articles is 
omitted, because it is partly of a local and civil nature, and is provided for, as to the remaining parts 
of it, in other Articles."</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vii-p32">'The 35th Article to be inserted with the following note, namely,</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vii-p33">'"This Article is received in this Church, 
so far as it declares the Books of Homilies to be an explication of Christian doctrine, and instructive in 
piety and morals. But all references to the constitution and laws of England are considered as inapplicable 
to the circumstances of this Church: which also suspends the order for the reading of said homilies in 
churches until a revision of them may conveniently be made, for the clearing of them, as well from obsolete 
words and phrases, as from the local references."</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vii-p34">'The 36th Article, entitled "Of Consecration 
of Bishops and Ministers," to read thus:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vii-p35">'"The Book of Consecration of Bishops, and 
ordering of Priests and Deacons, as set forth by the General Convention of this Church in 1792, doth contain 
all things necessary to such consecration and ordering: neither hath it any thing that, of itself, is 
superstitious and ungodly. And, therefore, whosoever are consecrated or ordered according to said form, we 
decree all such to be rightly, orderly, and lawfully consecrated and ordered."</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vii-p36">'The 37th Article to be omitted, and the 
following substituted in its place:</p>
</div>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="ix.vi.vii-p37">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vii-p37.1">'"Art. XXXVII. Of the Power of the Civil Magistrate.</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.vi.vii-p37.2">
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vii-p38">'"The power of the civil magistrate 
extendeth to all men, as well Clergy as Laity, in all things temporal; but hath no authority in things 
purely spiritual. And we hold it to be the duty of all men who are professors of the gospel, to pay 
respectful obedience to the civil authority, regularly and legitimately 
constituted."<note place="foot" n="1260" id="ix.vi.vii-p38.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vii-p39">This Art. appears as the 
last in the XVII. Articles of 1799.</p></note></p>
</div>

<p style="margin-top:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.vii-p40"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vii-p40.1">
'Adopted by the House of Bishops.</span></p>

<p style="text-align:right" id="ix.vi.vii-p41">WILLIAM WHITE, D.D., 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vii-p41.1">Presiding Bishop.</span></p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:3pt" id="ix.vi.vii-p42"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vii-p42.1">
'Adopted by the House of Clerical and Lay Deputies.</span></p>

<p style="text-align:right" id="ix.vi.vii-p43">ABRAHAM BEACH, D.D., 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.vii-p43.1">President.</span></p>

<pb n="654" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_654.html" id="ix.vi.vii-Page_654" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vii-p44">On the nature and aim of this action, Bishop White 
remarks:<note place="foot" n="1261" id="ix.vi.vii-p44.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.vii-p45"><i>Memoirs,</i> p. 33.</p></note></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="ix.vi.vii-p46">'The object kept in view, in all the 
consultations held, and the determinations formed, was the perpetuating of the Episcopal Church, on the 
ground of the general principles which she had inherited from the Church of England; and of not departing 
from them, except so far as either local circumstances required, or some very important cause rendered 
proper. To those acquainted with the system of the Church of England, it must be evident that the object 
here stated was accomplished on the ratification of the Articles.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.vii-p47">The only change in the Prayer-Book which has a doctrinal bearing, 
besides the omission of the Athanasian Creed, is the insertion of the Prayer of Oblation
and Invocation from the Scotch (and the First Edwardine) Prayer-Book, through
the influence of Bishop Seabury, who had been consecrated in the Scotch Episcopal Church.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Catechisms of the Church of England. A.D. 1549 and 1662." progress="70.11%" prev="ix.vi.vii" next="ix.vi.ix" id="ix.vi.viii">


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.viii-p1">§ 83. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.viii-p1.1">The Catechisms of the Church of England. A.D.</span> 1549 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.viii-p1.2">and</span> 1662.</p>


<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.vi.viii-p1.3">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="ix.vi.viii-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.viii-p3">The Church Catechism is contained in all the English and American 
editions of the Book of Common Prayer, between the baptismal and the confirmation services, and is printed 
in this work with the American emendations, Vol. III. pp. 517 sqq. The authentic text of the final revision 
of 1662 is in the corrected copy of the <i>Black-Letter Prayer-Book,</i> which was attached to the Act of 
Uniformity, and has been republished in fac-simile, Lond. 1871. (It was supposed to be lost, when in 1867 it 
was discovered in the Library of the House of Lords.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.viii-p4"><name title="Stephens, Archibald John" id="ix.vi.viii-p4.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.viii-p4.2">Archibald John Stephens: </span></name> <i>The Book of Common Prayer, 
with notes legal and historical.</i> Lond. 1854 Vol. III. pp. 1449–1477.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.viii-p5"><name title="Procter, Francis" id="ix.vi.viii-p5.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.viii-p5.2">Francis Procter: </span></name> <i>A History of the Book of Common 
Prayer,</i> 11th ed. Lond. 1874, ch. V. sect. i (pp. 397 sqq.).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.viii-p6">See other works on the Anglican Liturgy, noticed by Procter, p. viii.</p>
</div>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.viii-p7">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.viii-p7.1">EARLIER CATECHISMS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.viii-p8">The English Church followed the example of the Lutheran and 
Reformed Churches on the Continent in providing for regular catechetical instruction.
English versions and expositions of the Lord's Prayer, the Creed, and the
Ten Commandments, with some prayers, were known before the Reformation, and constituted the 
'Prymer,' which is commonly mentioned in the fifteenth century as a well-known book of private 
devotion.<note place="foot" n="1262" id="ix.vi.viii-p8.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.viii-p9">The earliest known copy, belonging to 
the latter part of the 14th century, has been published by Maskel in <i>Monumenta ritualia Ecclesiæ 
Anglicanæ,</i> Vol. II. It contains Matins and Hours of our Lady; Evensong and Compline; the seven 
Penitential Psalms; the Psalmi graduales 
(<scripRef passage="Psalm 120-134" id="ix.vi.viii-p9.1" parsed="|Ps|120|0|134|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.120">Psa. CXX.–CXXXIV.</scripRef>); 
the Litany; Placebo (Vespers); Dirge (the 
office for the departed); the Psalms of Commendation; Pater noster; Ave Maria; Creed; Ten Commandments; 
the seven deadly sins. See Procter, p. 15.</p></note> In 1545 Henry VIII. set forth a Primer which was 
'to be taught, learned, and read, and none other to be used <pb n="655" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_655.html" id="ix.vi.viii-Page_655" />throughout all 
his dominions.<note place="foot" n="1263" id="ix.vi.viii-p9.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.viii-p10">It contained, besides the contents 
of the older Primers, the Salutation of the Angel, the Passion of our Lord, and several prayers. See Procter, 
p. 15, and Barton, <i>Three Primers,</i> pp. 437 sqq.</p></note> During his reign the curates were frequently
enjoined to teach the people the Lord's Prayer, the Creed, and the Ten Commandments,
sentence by sentence, on Sundays and Holydays, and to make all persons recite
them when they came to confession.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.viii-p11">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.viii-p11.1">CRANMER'S CATECHISM.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.viii-p12">'Cranmer's Catechism,' which appeared with his sanction 
in 1548, was for the most part a translation of the Latin Catechism of Justus Jonas, and retains the 
Catholic and Lutheran consolidation of the first and second commandments, and the sacrament of penance or 
absolution; but it was soon 
superseded.<note place="foot" n="1264" id="ix.vi.viii-p12.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.viii-p13">So Hardwick (<i>Hist. of the Reform.</i> 
p. 194) and other Episcopal writers. This matter needs further investigation. The very existence of a 
Catechism of Jonas is doubted by Langemack and Mönckeberg, who have written with authority on 
Luther's Catechism. But it is a fact that Luther, before be prepared his own Catechisms (1529), 
charged with this task his colleagues and friends Justus Jonas and Agricola of Eisleben (who afterwards 
became the leader of Antinomian views in opposition to Luther), for he wrote to Hausmann, Feb. 2, 1525: 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.viii-p13.1"><i>Jonæ et Eislebio mandatas est 
catechismus puerorum parandus</i></span>' (De Wette, Vol. II. 
p. 621). This is probably the Catechism which appeared in the same year in a Latin translation anonymously 
under the title '<i>Quo pacto statim a primis annis, pueri debeant in Christianismo institui. Libellus 
perutilis.</i>' At the close: '<i>Impressum Wittembergæ per Georgium Rhaw. An.</i> 
1525.' The original German edition has not been traced, but Dr. Schneider has discovered a copy of an 
improved German edition, under the title '<i>Ein Buchlein fur die kinder gebessert und gemehret. Der 
Leyen Biblia. Wittemberg,</i> 1528,' and has reproduced it in the appendix to his critical edition of 
Luther's Small Catechism, 1853. He leaves it, however, uncertain whether it was composed by Jonas. Comp. 
his Introduction, pp. xx sqq. It consists of a brief exposition of the Ten Commandments, the Creed, the 
Lord's Prayer, the Sacrament of Baptism, and the Lord's Supper, with an addition on Confession; and 
so fa<span style="color:red" id="ix.vi.viii-p13.2">r</span> it anticipates the order of Luther's Catechism. This must be 
the basis of Cranmer's Catechism; but as the Parker Soc. edition of his works gives only his dedicatory 
Preface to King Edward (Vol. II. p. 418), I can not verify the identity. It seems strange that Cranmer did 
not translate rather the far more perfect Catechism of Luther. The reason was, no doubt, his personal 
acquaintance with the author's son, Justus Jonas, jun., who was recommended to him by Melanchthon, 
was very kindly treated by him, and seems to have been the chief medium of his communication with the 
German Lutherans. See Strype's <i>Memoir of Cranmer,</i> Vol. II. p. 581; Laurence, p. 17; and 
Cranmer's <i>Works,</i> Vol. II. p. 425.</p></note> Cranmer changed about that time his view of 
the real presence.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.viii-p14">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.viii-p14.1">THE CATECHISM OF THE PRAYER-BOOK.</span></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.viii-p15">When the Reformation was positively introduced under Edward VI., 
and the Book of Public Worship was prepared, a Catechism was embodied in it, to insure general instruction 
in the elements of the 


<pb n="656" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_656.html" id="ix.vi.viii-Page_656" />Christian religion. In the Prayer-Books of Edward VI. (1549, 1552) and
Elizabeth (1559) this Catechism bears the title 'Confirmation, wherein is
contained a Catechism for Children.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.viii-p16">This work has undergone, with other parts of the Prayer-Book, 
sundry alterations. The commandments were given, first very briefly (as in King
Henry's Primer), then in full with a Preface in the edition of 1552. The
explanation of the sacraments was added in 1604 by royal authority, in compliance
with the wish of the Puritans expressed at the Hampton 
Court Conference,<note place="foot" n="1265" id="ix.vi.viii-p16.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.viii-p17">Dr. Reynolds said at that 
Conference: 'The Catechism in the Common Prayer-Book is too brief, and that of Mr. Nowell (late Dean of 
St. Paul's) too long for novices to learn by heart. I request, therefore, that one uniform Catechism may 
be made, and none other generally received.' To this King James replied: 'I think the doctor's 
request very reasonable, yet so that the Catechism may be made in the fewest and plainest affirmative terms 
that may be,—not like the many ignorant Catechisms in Scotland, set out by every one who was the 
<i>son of a good man.</i>'—Fuller's <i>Church History of Britain,</i> 
Vol. V. p. 284.</p></note> and is attributed to Bishop Overall, then Dean of St. Paul's. In the last 
revision of the Prayer-Book, in 1661, the title was changed into 'A Catechism,' and two emendations 
were introduced in the answer on Baptism, as follows:</p>

<table border="0" cellpadding="5" style="text-align:center; font-size:smaller; width:100%" id="ix.vi.viii-p17.1">
  <tr id="ix.vi.viii-p17.2">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.viii-p17.3">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.viii-p17.4">Earlier Editions.</span></td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.viii-p17.5">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.viii-p17.6">Edition of 1661 (1662)</span></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.vi.viii-p17.7">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.viii-p17.8">What is the outward visible sign or 
    form in Baptism?</td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.viii-p17.9">What is the outward visible sign or 
    form in Baptism?</td>
  </tr>
<tr id="ix.vi.viii-p17.10">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.viii-p17.11">Water; wherein the person baptized 
    <i>is dipped or sprinkled with it,</i> in the name, etc.</td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.viii-p17.12">Water; wherein the person is 
    <i>baptized,</i> in the name, etc. </td>
</tr>  
<tr id="ix.vi.viii-p17.13">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.viii-p17.14">Why then are infants baptized when 
    by reason of their tender age they can not perform them [repentance and faith]? </td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.viii-p17.15">Why then are infants baptized, when 
    by reason of their tender age they can not perform them? </td>
</tr>
<tr id="ix.vi.viii-p17.16">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.viii-p17.17"><i>Yes; they do perform them by 
    their Sureties, who promise and vow them both in their names: which</i> when they come to age 
    themselves are bound to perform. </td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.vi.viii-p17.18"><i>Because they promise them both by 
    their Sureties; which promise,</i> when they come to age, themselves are bound to perform.</td>
    </tr>
</table>
<p id="ix.vi.viii-p18"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.viii-p19">In the explanation of the Commandments the words 'the King 
<i>and his Ministers</i>' were so changed as to read 'the King <i>and all that are put in authority 
under him.</i>'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.viii-p20">This Catechism is a considerable improvement on the mediæval 
primers, but very meagre if we compare it with the Catechisms of Luther, Calvin, and other Continental 
Reformers.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.viii-p21">The Nonconformist ministers at the Savoy Conference (April, 1661), 
in reviewing the whole Liturgy, objected to the first three questions of the Catechism, and desired a full 
exposition of the Lord's Prayer, the Creed, and the Commandments, and additional questions on the 
nature <pb n="657" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_657.html" id="ix.vi.viii-Page_657" />of faith, repentance, the <span style="color:red" id="ix.vi.viii-p21.1">t</span>wo covenants, 
justification, adoption, regeneration, and sanctification. These censures were 
not heeded.<note place="foot" n="1266" id="ix.vi.viii-p21.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.viii-p22">Dr. Shields, in his edition of the 
<i>Book of Common Prayer as amended by the Savoy Conference</i> (Phila. 1867), has inserted the Shorter 
Westminster Catechism in the place of the Anglican Catechism. But it does not harmonize with the genius of 
the Prayer-Book.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.viii-p23">The American Episcopal Church adopted, with the body of the Book 
of Common Prayer, the Catechism also, substituting 'the civil authority' for 'the King,' 
and omitting several directions in the appended rubrics.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.viii-p24">Outside of the Anglican communi<span style="color:red" id="ix.vi.viii-p24.1">on</span> 
the Catechism is used only by the Irvingi<span style="color:red" id="ix.vi.viii-p24.2">t</span>es who more nearly approach that 
Church, especially in their liturgy, than any other.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.viii-p25">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.viii-p25.1">LARGER CATECHISMS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.viii-p26">The need of a fu<span style="color:red" id="ix.vi.viii-p26.1">ll</span>er Catechism for a 
more advanced age was felt in the Church of England. Such a one was prepared by Poynet, Bishop of 
Winchester, and published, together with the Forty-two Articles, in Latin and English, 
in 1553,<note place="foot" n="1267" id="ix.vi.viii-p26.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.viii-p27">Both editions are reprinted by the Parker 
Society in <i>Liturgies,</i> etc., <i>of Edward VI.</i></p></note> apparently with the approval of Cranmer 
and the Convocation.<note place="foot" n="1268" id="ix.vi.viii-p27.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.viii-p28">'<i>Catechismus brevis 
Christianæ disciplinæ summam continens:</i>'  '<i>A short Catechism, or plain instruction, 
containing the sum of Christian learning, set forth by the King's Majesty's authority, for all 
schoolmasters to teach.</i>' The authority of this Catechism was afterwards disputed. See Hardwick, 
<i>Hist. of the Articles,</i> p. 109.</p></note> On the basis of this, Dean Nowell, of St. Paul's, 
prepared another in 1562,
which was amended, but not formally approved by Convocation (Nov. 11, 1562), and published (1570) in 
several forms—larger, middle, and smaller. The smaller differs but slightly from that in the 
Prayer-Book.<note place="foot" n="1269" id="ix.vi.viii-p28.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.viii-p29">The larger Catechism appeared first 
in Latin under the title '<i>Catechismus, sive prima institutio disciplinaque pietatis Christianæ, 
latine explicata.</i> Reprinted in Bishop Randolph's <i>Enchirid. Theolog.</i> See Churton's 
<i>Life of Nowell,</i> pp. 183 sq., and Lathbury, 
<i>History of Convoc.</i> pp. 167 sq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.viii-p30">Besides these English productions, the Catechisms of 
Œcolampadius, Leo Judæ, and especially those of Calvin and Bullinger were extensively
used, even in the Universities, during the reign of 
Elizabeth.<note place="foot" n="1270" id="ix.vi.viii-p30.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.viii-p31">Procter says (p. 400): 'Even in 1578, 
when the exclusive use of Nowell's Catechism had been enjoined in the canons of 1571, those of Calvin, 
Bullinger, and others were still ordered by statute to be used in the University of Oxford.'</p></note></p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Lambeth Articles, A.D. 1595." progress="70.48%" prev="ix.vi.viii" next="ix.vi.x" id="ix.vi.ix">
<pb n="658" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_658.html" id="ix.vi.ix-Page_658" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.ix-p1">§ 84. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.ix-p1.1">THE LAMBETH ARTICLES, A.D.</span> 1595.</p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.vi.ix-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="ix.vi.ix-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.ix-p3"><i>Articuli Lambethani.</i> London, 1651. Appended to Ellis's 
<i>Artic. XXXIX. Eccl. Angl. Defensio;</i> reprinted 1720.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.ix-p4"><name title="Heylin, Peter" id="ix.vi.ix-p4.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.ix-p4.2">Peter Heylin</span></name> (Arminian): <i>Historia Quinqu-Articularis.</i> London, 1660. Chaps. xx.-xxii. 
Also his <i>History of the Presbyterians.</i></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.ix-p5"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.ix-p5.1">Strype</span>: <i>Life and Acts 
of John Whitgift,</i> Vols. II. and III. (Oxford ed. 1822).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.ix-p6"><name title="Fuller, Thomas" id="ix.vi.ix-p6.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.ix-p6.2">Thomas Fuller: </span></name> <i>Church History of Britain,</i> 
Vol. V. pp. 219–227 (Oxford ed. of 1845).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.ix-p7"><name title="Hooker, R." id="ix.vi.ix-p7.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.ix-p7.2">R. Hooker's</span></name> <i>Works,</i> ed. Keble, Vol. I. p. cii.; 
Vol. II. p. 752.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.ix-p8"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.ix-p8.1">Collier</span>: <i>An 
Ecclesiastical History of Great Britain,</i> Vol. VII. pp. 184–195.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.ix-p9"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.ix-p9.1">Neale</span>: <i>History of the 
Puritans,</i> Vol. I. pp. 208 sqq. (Harper's ed.).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.ix-p10"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.ix-p10.1">Hardwick</span>: <i>History of 
the Articles of Religion,</i> chap. vii. pp. 162–180, 343–347.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.ix-p11">The Lambeth Articles are printed in Vol. III. p. 523, and also in 
Strype, Fuller, Collier, and Hardwick, l.c.</p>
</div>
<p id="ix.vi.ix-p12"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ix-p13">The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.ix-p13.1">Lambeth Articles</span> 
have never had full symbolical authority in the Church of England, but they are of historical interest as 
showing the ascendency of the predestinarian system of Calvin in the last decade of the sixteenth
century.<note place="foot" n="1271" id="ix.vi.ix-p13.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ix-p14">Fuller says (Vol. V. p. 227): 'All 
that I will say of the credit of these Articles is this: that as medals of gold and silver, though they will 
not pass in payment for current coin, because not stamped with the King's inscription, yet they will 
go with goldsmiths for as much <span style="color:red" id="ix.vi.ix-p14.1">as</span> they are in weight; so, though these 
Articles want authentic reputation to pass for provincial acts, as lacking sufficient authority, yet will 
they be readily received of orthodox Christians for as far as their own purity bears conformity to God's 
Word. . . . Their testimony is an infallible evidence what was the general and received doctrine of England 
in that age about the forenamed controversies.'</p></note></p>
   
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ix-p15">As Calvin became more fully known in England, he acquired an authority
over the leading divines and the Universities almost as great is that of
St. Augustine during the reign of Edward VI., or, in the language of Hooker,
as that of the 'Master of Sentences' in the palmy days of scholasticism,
'so that the perfectest divines were judged they which were skillfullest
in Calvin's writings.' Hardwick, speaking of the latter part of the Elizabethan
period, admits that 'during an interval of nearly thirty years the extreme
opinions of the school of Calvin, not excluding his theory of irrespective
reprobation, were predominant in almost every town and parish.' The stern,
bold, uncompromising predestinarianism of the Geneva Reformer seemed to furnish
the best antidote to the twin errors of Pelagianism and Popery. The Puritan
party without an exception, and the great majority of the conforming clergy,
understood the Articles of Religion as teaching his doctrines of free-will,
election, and perseverance; but some of them thought them not strong enough.</p>

<pb n="659" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_659.html" id="ix.vi.ix-Page_659" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ix-p16">The University of Cambridge was a stronghold of the Calvinistic system.
It was taught there by Thomas Cartwright, the Margaret Professor of Divinity (who, however, was deposed in 
1571 for Puritanic sentiments—d. 1603); William Perkins, Fellow and Tutor of Christ's College 
(d. 1602);<note place="foot" n="1272" id="ix.vi.ix-p16.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ix-p17">He wrote the <i>Golden Chain,</i> or 
<i>Armilla aurea</i> (1592), which contains a very clear, logical exposition of the predestinarian order 
of the causes of salvation and damnation. His works were published in 3 vols. London, 
1616–18.</p></note> and especially by Dr. William Whitaker (Whittaker), the Regius Professor of Divinity 
(d. 1595).<note place="foot" n="1273" id="ix.vi.ix-p17.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ix-p18">He wrote the best defense of the 
Protestant doctrine of the Scriptures against Bellarmine and Stapleton. His works were published in Latin at 
Geneva (1610), 2 vols., and in part republished by the Parker Society, Cambridge, 1849.</p></note></p>
  
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ix-p19">But in the same University there arose an opposition which created 
great stir. It began with Baro (Baron), a French refugee, who, by the favor of
Burghley, was promoted to the Margaret Professorship of Divinity (1574).
He inferred from the history of the Ninevites that God predestinated all
men to eternal life, but on condition of their faith 
and perseverance.<note place="foot" n="1274" id="ix.vi.ix-p19.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ix-p20"><i>Prælect. in Ionam 
Prophetam,</i> London, 1579, and <i>Concio ad Clerum,</i> preached in 1595. See the Letter of the heads of 
Cambridge, March 8, 1595, to Secretary Lord Burghley (Ce<span style="color:red" id="ix.vi.ix-p20.1">ci</span>l), Chancellor of the 
University, in Collier, Vol. VII. p. 193.</p></note> For this opinion, which he more fully explained in a 
sermon, he was cited
before Dr. Goade, the Vice-Chancellor of the University; and although the
proceedings were stopped by the interposition of Burghley, he retired to London (1596), where he died a 
few years afterwards. The same cause was taken up more vigorously by William
Barrett, a fellow of Caius College, who, in a 'concio ad clerum,' preached
in Great St. Mary's Church, April 29, 1595, indulged in a virulent attack
on the honored names of Calvin, Beza, Peter Martyr, and Zanchius, and their
doctrine of irrespective predestination.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ix-p21">The academic controversy was carried by both parties first to the 
Vice-Chancellor and heads of Colleges, and then to Archbishop Whitgift, of Canterbury. Whitgift,
a High-Churchman and an enemy of Puritanism, seemed at first inclined to
take part with Barrett, but yielded to the pressure of the University. Barrett
was obliged to admit his ignorance and mistake, and to modify his dogmatic
statements. He left England and joined the Church of Rome.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ix-p22">To settle this controversy, and to prevent future trouble, the heads
of the University sent Dr. Whitaker and Dr. Tyndal (Dean of Ely) to <pb n="660" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_660.html" id="ix.vi.ix-Page_660" />London, to confer with the 
Archbishop and other learned divines. The result was the adoption of Nine Articles, at Lambeth, 
Nov. 20, 1595.<note place="foot" n="1275" id="ix.vi.ix-p22.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ix-p23">This is the correct date, given by 
Strype from the authentic MS. copy which is headed, '<i>Articuli approbati a reverendissimis dominis D. D. 
Ioanne archiepiscopo Cantuariensi, et Richardo episcopo Londinensi, et aliis Theologis, Lambethæ, 
Novembris</i> 20, <i>anno</i> 1595.' Heylin and Collier give the 10th of November.</p></note> They 
contain a clear and strong enunciation of the predestinarian system, by teaching—</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ix-p24">1. The eternal election of some to life, and the reprobation of 
others to death.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ix-p25">2. The moving cause of predestination to life is not the 
foreknowledge of faith and good works, but only the good pleasure of God.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ix-p26">3. The number of the elect is unalterably fixed.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ix-p27">4. Those who are not predestinated to life shall necessarily be 
damned for their sins.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ix-p28">5. The true faith of the elect never fails finally nor totally.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ix-p29">6. A true believer, or one furnished with justifying faith, 
has a full assurance and certainty of remission and everlasting salvation in Christ.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ix-p30">7. Saving grace is not communicated to all men.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ix-p31">8. No man can come to the Son unless the Father shall draw him, but 
all men are not drawn by the Father.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ix-p32">9. It is not in every one's will and power to be saved.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ix-p33">The Articles were drawn up by Whitaker (who died soon afterwards), 
and somewhat modified by the Bishops to make them less objectionable to anti-Calvinists. Thus the fifth 
Article originally stated that true faith could not totally and finally fail 'in those who had once been 
partakers of it;' while in the revision the words 'in the elect' (i.e., a special class of the 
regenerated) were 
substituted.<note place="foot" n="1276" id="ix.vi.ix-p33.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ix-p34">See the original draft and the 
comments thereon, in Hardwick, p. 345, where we find the remark: 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.ix-p34.1"><i>In autographo Whitakeri verba erant, 
"in iis qui semel ejus participes fuerunt;" pro quibus a Lambethanis substituta sunt</i> 
"<i>in electis," sensu plane alio, et ad mentem Augustini; cum in autographo sint ad mentem 
Calvini. Augustinus enim opinatus est,</i> "<i>veram fidem quæ per dilectionem operatur, per 
quam contingit adoptio, justificatio et sanctificatio, posse et intercidi et amitti: fidem vero esse 
commune donum electis et reprobis, sed perseverantiam electis propriam</i>:" <i>Calvinus autem,</i> 
"<i>veram et justificantem fidem solis salvandis et electis 
contingere.</i>"</span>'</p></note> The Articles thus amended were signed by Archbishop Whitgift, 
Dr. Richard Fletcher,<note place="foot" n="1277" id="ix.vi.ix-p34.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ix-p35">Not Richard Bancroft, as 
Fuller states; for Bancroft was not made Bishop of London till 1597.</p></note> Bishop of London, Dr. Richard 
Vaughan, Bishop elect of <pb n="661" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_661.html" id="ix.vi.ix-Page_661" />Bangor, and others. They were also sent to Dr. Hutton, Archbishop of 
York, and Dr. Young, Bishop of Rochester. Hutton indorsed the first Article with 
'<i>verissimum</i>,' and approved the rest with the remark that they could all be plainly collected
or fairly deduced from the Scriptures and the writings of St. Augustine.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ix-p36">Whitgift sent the Lambeth Articles to the University of Cambridge 
(Nov. 24), not as new laws and decrees, but as an explanation of certain points already established by the 
laws of the land. But inasmuch as they had not the Queen's sanction (though he states that the Queen was 
fully persuaded of the truth of them, which is inconsistent with her conduct), they should be used privately 
and with discretion.<note place="foot" n="1278" id="ix.vi.ix-p36.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ix-p37">Heylin endeavors to relieve 
Whitgift from the odium of signing the Lambeth Articles by casting doubt on his honesty. Whitgift sided with 
Hooker against Travers, and entertained Dr. Harsnet in his family, who derided the doctrine of unconditional 
reprobation in a sermon at St. Paul's Cross (1584). See Collier, pp. 186, 189. But while he may have 
been opposed to strict Calvinism, as he certainly was to Puritanism, he seems to have been in full accord 
with the Augustinian infralapsarianism.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ix-p38">Queen Elizabeth, who had no special liking for Calvinism and 
dogmatic controversies, was displeased with the calling of a Synod without her authority, which subjected 
the Lambeth divines 
to prosecution.<note place="foot" n="1279" id="ix.vi.ix-p38.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ix-p39">Fuller (Vol. V. p. 222) relates 
that the Queen, in her laconic style, reminded the Primate, half in jest, that by his unauthorized call of a 
council he had 'incurred the guilt of 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.vi.ix-p39.1"><i>præmunire.</i></span>'</p></note> She commanded the Archbishop to recall 
and suppress those Articles without delay. At the Hampton Court 
Conference of King James and several prelates with the leaders of the Puritans (Jan., 1604), Dr. Reynolds 
made the request that 'the nine orthodoxal assertions concluded on at Lambeth might be inserted into 
the Book of Articles.'<note place="foot" n="1280" id="ix.vi.ix-p39.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ix-p40">See Fuller, who gives 
a minute account of this famous Conference, Vol. V. p. 275.</p></note> It is stated that they were exhibited 
at the Synod of Dort by the English deputies, as the judgment of their 
Church on the Arminian controversy. But the anti-Calvinistic reaction under the Stuarts gradually deprived 
them of their force in England, while in Ireland they obtained for some time a semi-symbolical authority.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ix-p41">It is interesting to compare with the Lambeth Articles a brief 
predestinarian document of Calvin, recently discovered by the Strasburg editors of 
his works,<note place="foot" n="1281" id="ix.vi.ix-p41.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ix-p42">It is printed in Vol. III. pp. 524 sq. 
of this work.</p></note> and a fragment of Hooker on free-will, predestination, and perseverance. The former 
is stronger, the latter is milder, and presents the following slight modification of 
those Articles:<note place="foot" n="1282" id="ix.vi.ix-p42.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.ix-p43">Hooker's <i>Works,</i> ed. 
Keble, Vol. II. pp. 752 sq.</p></note></p>

<pb n="662" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_662.html" id="ix.vi.ix-Page_662" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ix-p44">'It followeth therefore [says Hooker, at the close of his fragment]—</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ix-p45">'1. That God hath predestinated certain men, not all men.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ix-p46">'2. That the cause moving him hereunto was not the foresight 
or any virtue in us at all.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ix-p47">'3. That to him the number of his elect is definitely known.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ix-p48">'4. That it can not be but their sins must condemn them to whom 
the purpose of his saving mercy doth not extend.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ix-p49">'5. That to God's foreknown elect final continuance of grace 
is given.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ix-p50">[Art. 6 of the Lambeth series is omitted by Hooker.]</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ix-p51">'6. [7.] That inward grace whereby to be saved is deservedly not 
given unto all men.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ix-p52">'7. [8.] That no man cometh unto Christ whom God by the inward 
grace of his Spirit draweth not.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.ix-p53">'8. [9.] And that it is not in every, no, not in any man's 
own mere ability, freedom, and power, to be saved, no man's salvation being possible
without grace. Howbeit, God is no favorer of sloth; and therefore there can
be no such absolute decree touching man's salvation as on our part includeth
no necessity of care and travail, but shall certainly take effect, whether
we ourselves do wake or sleep.'</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Irish Articles. A.D. 1615." progress="70.91%" prev="ix.vi.ix" next="ix.vi.xi" id="ix.vi.x">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.x-p1">§ 85. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.x-p1.1">THE IRISH ARTICLES. A.D.</span> 1615.</p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.vi.x-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="ix.vi.x-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.x-p3"><i>Works of the Most Rev.</i> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.x-p3.1">James Ussher, D.D., </span> <i>Lord Archbishop of Armagh, and Primate 
of all Ireland. With a Life of the Author, and an Account of his Writings.</i> By 
<name title="Elrington, Charles Richard" id="ix.vi.x-p3.2">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.x-p3.3">Charles Richard Elrington, D.D.</span></name> Dublin, 1847, 16 Vols. 
See Vol. I. pp. 38 sqq. and Appendix IV.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.x-p4"><name title="Hardwick, Ch." id="ix.vi.x-p4.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.x-p4.2">Ch. Hardwick: </span></name> <i>A History of the 
Articles of 
Religion,</i> pp. 181 sqq., 351 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.x-p5"><name title="Reid, James Seaton" id="ix.vi.x-p5.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.x-p5.2">James Seaton Reid, D.D.: </span></name> <i>History of the Presbyterian 
Church in Ireland.</i> Belfast, 1834, 3 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.x-p6"><name title="Killen, W. D." id="ix.vi.x-p6.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vi.x-p6.2">W. D. Killen, D.D.</span></name> (Presb. Prof. of Eccles. Hist. at 
Belfast): <i>The Ecclesiastical History of Ireland from the Earliest Period to the Present Time.</i> 
London, 1875, 2 vols. (Vol. I. pp. 492 sqq.; Vol. II. pp. 17 sqq.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.x-p7">The Irish Articles are printed in Vol. III. pp. 526 sqq. of this work, 
in Dr. Elrington's <i>Life of Ussher</i> (Vol. I. Append. IV.), in Hardwick (Append. VI.), and in 
Killen (Vol. I. Append. III.).</p>
</div>
<p id="ix.vi.x-p8"> </p>

<p id="ix.vi.x-p9">The Protestant clergy in Ireland accepted the English Prayer-Book in
1560. Whether the Elizabethan Articles of Religion were also adopted 
is uncertain.<note place="foot" n="1283" id="ix.vi.x-p9.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.x-p10">Archbishop Ussher, in a sermon 
preached before the English House of Commons, 1621, declared: 'We all agree that the Scriptures of God are 
the perfect rule of our faith: we all consent in the main grounds of religion drawn from thence; <i>we all 
subscribe to the Articles of Doctrine</i> agreed upon in the Synod of the year 1562.' But he must 
have understood this in the general sense of assent, as he was addressing laymen who never subscribed the 
Articles. Elrington, p. 43, and Hardwick, p. 182. The Irish Church adopted, in 1566 (1567), a 'Brief 
Declaration' in XII. Articles of Religion; but these are substantially the same as the XI. Articles 
prepared by Archbishop Parker, 1559 or 1560, and provisionally used in England till 1563. In Ireland they 
continued in force till 1615. See Elrington, Append.; Hardwick, pp. 122, 337; and Killen, Vol. I. 
pp. 395, 515–520.</p></note> At all events, they did not fully satisfy the <pb n="663" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_663.html" id="ix.vi.x-Page_663" />rigorous Calvinism 
which came to prevail there 
for a period even more extensively than in England, and which found an advocate in an Irish scholar 
and prelate of commanding character and learning.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.x-p11">The first Convocation of the Irish Protestant clergy, which took 
place after the model of the English Convocation, adopted a doctrinal formula of
its own, under the title 'Articles of Religion, agreed upon by the Archbishops
and Bishops, and the rest of the clergy of Ireland, in the Convocation holden
at Dublin in the year of our Lord God 1615, for the avoiding of diversities
of opinions, and the establishing of consent touching true religion.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.x-p12">They were drawn up by <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.x-p12.1">James 
Ussher</span>,<note place="foot" n="1284" id="ix.vi.x-p12.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.x-p13">He and his family spell the name 
with double s (Latin, <i>Usserius</i>), but it is often spelled <i>Usher.</i></p></note> head of the 
theological faculty and Vice-Chancellor of Trinity College, Dublin, afterwards Archbishop
of Armagh, and Primate of all Ireland. He was born in 1580, died 1656, and
was buried in Westminster Abbey by order of Cromwell. He was the greatest
theological and antiquarian scholar of the Episcopal Church of his age,
and was highly esteemed by Churchmen and Puritans, being a connecting link
between the contending parties. He was elected into the Westminster Assembly
of Divines, but the King's prohibition and his loyalty to the cause of the
crown and episcopacy forbade him to attend. He had an extraordinary familiarity
with Biblical and patristic literature, and, together with his friend Vossius
of Holland, he laid the foundation for a critical investigation of the œcumenical
creeds. Whether formally commissioned by the Convocation or not, he must,
from his position, have had the principal share in the preparation of those Articles. They are 'in 
strict conformity with the opinions he entertained at that period of his 
life.'<note place="foot" n="1285" id="ix.vi.x-p13.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.x-p14">Dr. Elrington, <i>Life of J. Ussher,</i> 
pp. 43, 44. Comp. also the 'Body of Divinity,' which was published in Ussher's name during 
the sessions of the Westminster Assembly, and which, he admitted to have compiled, in early life, from 
the writings of others.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.x-p15">By a decree of the Synod appended to the Dublin Articles, they were
to be a rule of public doctrine, and any minister who should publicly teach
any doctrine contrary to them, and after due admonition should refuse to
conform, was to be 'silenced and deprived of all spiritual promotions.'
The Viceroy of Ireland, in the name of King James, gave his approval. James,
with all his high notions of episcopacy and 


<pb n="664" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_664.html" id="ix.vi.x-Page_664" />hatred of Puritanism, was a Calvinist in theology, and countenanced the Synod of 
Dort. It is stated that the adoption of this Confession induced Calvinistic ministers of Scotland to settle 
in Ireland.<note place="foot" n="1286" id="ix.vi.x-p15.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.x-p16">Killen, 
Vol. I. p. 495.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.x-p17">But in the reign of Charles I. and his adviser, Archbishop Laud, a 
reaction set in against Calvinism. An Irish Convocation in 1635, under the lead of the Earl of Strafford, 
Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland, and his chaplain, John Bramhall (one of the ablest High-Church Episcopalians, 
who was made Bishop of Londonderry, 1634, and Archbishop of Armagh, 1661—died, 1663), adopted the 
Thirty-nine Articles 'for the manifestation of agreement with the Church
of England in the confession of the same Christian faith and the doctrine of the sacraments.' This act 
was intended quietly to set aside the Irish Articles; and hence they were ignored in the canons adopted by 
that convocation.<note place="foot" n="1287" id="ix.vi.x-p17.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.x-p18">Killen, Vol. II. p. 23: 
'The silence of 
the canons in respect to the Calvinistic formulary, now nearly twenty years in use, was fatal to its 
claims, and thus it was quietly superseded. Heylin errs in stating (<i>Life of Laud</i>) that the Dublin 
Articles were actually 'called in.'</p></note> Ussher, however, who continued to adhere to Calvinism, 
though on terms of friendship with Laud, required subscription to both series, and in a contemporary
letter to Dr. Ward he says: 'The Articles of Religion agreed upon in our former Synod, anno 1615, 
<i>we let stand</i> as we did before. But for the manifestation of our agreement with the Church of England, 
we have received and approved your Articles also, concluded in the year 1562, as you may see in the first 
of our Canons.'<note place="foot" n="1288" id="ix.vi.x-p18.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.x-p19">Elrington, <i>Life,</i> 
p. 176.</p></note> After the Restoration the Dublin Articles seem to have been lost sight of, and
no mention was made of them when, in the beginning of the nineteenth century, the English and Irish 
establishments were consolidated into 'the United Church of England and 
Ireland.'<note place="foot" n="1289" id="ix.vi.x-p19.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.x-p20">Hardwick, p. 190.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.x-p21">The Irish Articles are one hundred and four in number, arranged under 
nineteen heads. They are a clear and succinct system of divinity, in full
harmony with Calvinism, excepting the doctrine of the ecclesiastical supremacy
of the crown (which is retained from the English Articles). They incorporate
the substance of the Thirty-nine Articles and the Lambeth Articles, but are
more systematic and complete. They teach absolute predestination and perseverance,
denounce the Pope as Antichrist, inculcate the Puritan view of Sabbath observance, <pb n="665" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_665.html" id="ix.vi.x-Page_665" />and make no 
mention of three orders in the ministry, nor of the 
necessity of episcopal ordination. In all these particulars they prepared the way for the doctrinal 
standards of the Westminster Assembly. They were the chief basis of the Westminster Confession, as is 
evident from the general order, the headings of chapters and subdivisions, and the almost literal
agreement of language in the statement of several of the most 
important doctrines.<note place="foot" n="1290" id="ix.vi.x-p21.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.x-p22">This agreement has been 
proved by Professor 
Mitchell, D.D., of St. Andrews, in his tract <i>The Westminster Confession of Faith,</i> 3d ed., 
Edinburgh, 1867, and in the Introduction to his edition of the <i>Minutes of the Westminster Assembly,</i> 
1874, pp. xlvi. sqq. We shall return to the subject more fully in the section on the Westminster 
Confession.</p></note></p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Articles of the Reformed Episcopal Church. A.D. 1875." progress="71.18%" prev="ix.vi.x" next="ix.vii" id="ix.vi.xi">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.xi-p1">§ 86. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.xi-p1.1">The Articles of the Reformed Episcopal Church. A.D.</span> 1875.</p>


<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.vi.xi-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="ix.vi.xi-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.xi-p3">I. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.xi-p3.1">Articles of Religion of the 
Reformed Episcopal Church, </span> <i>as adopted by the General Council of the Reformed Episcopal Church, on 
the</i> 18<i>th day of May, in the year of our Lord</i> 1875. New York (38 Bible House), 1876. They are 
printed in the last section of the third volume of this work.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.xi-p4">II. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.xi-p4.1">The Book of Common Prayer of 
the Reformed Episcopal Church</span>. <i>Adopted and set forth for use by the Second General Council of the 
said Church, held in the City of New York, May,</i> 1874. Philadelphia (James A. Moore), 1874. (This took 
the place of the 'Proposed Book' of 1785, republished for provisional use in Dec., 1873.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.xi-p5">III. <i>Journal of the First General Council of the Reformed Episcopal 
Church, held in New York, Dec.</i> 2, 1873. New York, 1873.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.xi-p6"><i>Journal of the Proceedings of the Second General Council of the Ref. 
Epis. Church, held in New York.</i> Philadelphia, 1874.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.xi-p7"><i>Journal of the Proceedings of the Third General Council of the Ref. 
Epis. Church, held in Chicago, Illinois, May</i> 12 <i>to May</i> 18, 1875. Philadelphia, 1875.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.xi-p8">IV. Bishop <name title="Cummins, George David" id="ix.vi.xi-p8.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.xi-p8.2">George David Cummins: </span></name> <i>Primitive Episcopacy: A Return to the 
Old Paths of Scripture and the Early Church. A Sermon preached in Chicago, Dec.</i> 14, 1873, <i>at the 
Consecration of the Rev. Charles Edward Cheney, D.D., as a, Bishop in the Ref. Epis. Church.</i> New York, 
1874.—By the same: <i>The Lord's Table, and not the Altar.</i> New York, 1875.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.xi-p9">Bishop <name title="Cheney, Cha. Edw." id="ix.vi.xi-p9.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.xi-p9.2">Chas. Edw. Cheney: </span></name> <i>The Evangelical Ideal of a 
Visible Church</i> (a sermon). Philadelphia, 1874.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.xi-p10"><name title="Latane, James A." id="ix.vi.xi-p10.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.xi-p10.2">James A. Latane: </span></name> <i>Letter of Resignation to Bishop 
Johns of Virginia.</i> Wheeling, Va., 1874.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.xi-p11">Bishop <name title="Nicholson, W. R." id="ix.vi.xi-p11.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.xi-p11.2">W. R. Nicholson: </span></name> <i>Reasons why I became a 
Reformed Episcopalian.</i> Philadelphia, 1875.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vi.xi-p12"><name title="Aycrigg, Benj." id="ix.vi.xi-p12.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.xi-p12.2">Benj. Aycrigg: </span></name> <i>Memoirs of the Ref. Epis. Church, and 
of the Prot. Epis. Church.</i> N.Y., 1875; 2d ed., 188<span style="color:red" id="ix.vi.xi-p12.3">9.</span></p>
</div>
<p id="ix.vi.xi-p13"> </p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.xi-p14">Before closing this section we must notice a recent American 
reconstruction of the English Articles of Religion, which goes much farther than the revision
of the Protestant Episcopal Church, and is disowned by it, but must still be considered as an offshoot from 
the same root. We mean the 'Articles of Religion' set forth in 1875 by the 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.xi-p14.1">Reformed Episcopal Church.</span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.xi-p15">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.xi-p15.1">ORIGIN.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.xi-p16">This body seceded from the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United 
States under the lead of the Rev. Dr. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.xi-p16.1">George David Cummins,</span> 
Assistant Bishop of the Diocese of Kentucky (d. 1876). The reason of 


<pb n="666" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_666.html" id="ix.vi.xi-Page_666" />his sudden and unexpected resignation was his dissatisfaction with High-Church 
ritualism and exclusiveness, and his despair of checking their
progress within the regular Episcopal Church. The occasion was the manifestation
of this exclusiveness in a public protest of the Bishop of the diocese of
New York against the General Conference of the Evangelical Alliance in Oct.,
1873, and against the interdenominational communion services, in which Bishop Cummins, together with the 
Dean of Canterbury (with the full approval of the Archbishop of Canterbury), had taken a prominent 
part<note place="foot" n="1291" id="ix.vi.xi-p16.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.xi-p17">In his letter of resignation to Bishop 
B. B. Smith, of Kentucky, dated Nov. 10, 1873, Cummins alludes to those solemn services, and adds: 'As I 
can not surrender the right and privilege thus to meet my fellow-Christians of other Churches around the 
table of our dear Lord, I must take my place where I can do so without alienating those of my own household 
of faith. I therefore leave the communion in which I have labored in the sacred ministry for over 
twenty-eight years, and transfer my work and office to another sphere of 
labor.'</p></note> He compared his conduct with the Old Catholic reaction against modern 
Romanism.<note place="foot" n="1292" id="ix.vi.xi-p17.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.xi-p18">There is, however, this material 
difference, that the Episcopal Church as a body has not altered her creed, nor added new dogmas, as the 
Roman Church has done in the Vatican Council.</p></note> He desired simply to organize the theology and 
polity of the Low-Church party on the historic basis of the American Episcopal Church itself in its initial
stage, as represented by Bishop White and the first bishops of Virginia and
New York. Hence his return to the 'Proposed Book' of 1785, and to the labors
of the Royal Commission in 1689.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.xi-p19">The resignation of Bishop Cummins was followed by his canonical 
deposition. The majority of his brethren preferred to fight the battle within the old Church, or quietly to 
wait for a favorable reaction, and strongly disapproved of 
his course.<note place="foot" n="1293" id="ix.vi.xi-p19.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.xi-p20">Though a gentleman of unblemished moral 
character, he was publicly charged by one of his evangelical fellow-bishops with the threefold crime of 
breaking his ordination vows, creating a schism, and consecrating, single-handed, a deposed clergyman 
(Dr. Cheney, of Chicago) to the episcopate. The last act was considered the crowning offense; for thereby 
he destroyed the monopoly of the apostolic succession, which, in the estimation of many modern 
Episcopalians, is the article of a standing or falling Church.</p></note> Others deprecated from principle 
the multiplication of denominations, and feared that the new sect might become narrower than the old. Still 
others, though unwilling to share the risk and responsibility, wished it well, in
the hope that it might administer a wholesome rebuke to the hierarchical
spirit. A small number of Low-Church clergymen and laymen followed his example.
A new ecclesiastical organization, under the name of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vi.xi-p20.1">Reformed 
Episcopal Church,</span> was effected at a council held in the <pb n="667" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_667.html" id="ix.vi.xi-Page_667" />Young Men's Christian 
Association building, at New York, 
Dec. 2, 1873.<note place="foot" n="1294" id="ix.vi.xi-p20.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vi.xi-p21">It has since grown steadily, though 
by no means rapidly. It numbers now (1884) ten bishops, ninety-eight presbyters, and about as many 
congregations in the United States, Canada, British Columbia, Bermuda Islands, and England. The number of 
communicants is about 7000. See art. <i>Episcopal Church, Reformed,</i> by Rev. W. T. Sabine, in 
Schaff-Herzog <i>Encycl.</i></p></note> It set forth the following</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.xi-p22">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.xi-p22.1">DECLARATION OF PRINCIPLES:</span></p>

<div style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="ix.vi.xi-p22.2">
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.xi-p23">I. The Reformed Episcopal Church, holding 'the 
faith once delivered unto the saints,' declares its belief in the Holy Scriptures of the Old and
New Testaments as the Word of God, and the sole Rule of Faith and Practice;
in the Creed 'commonly called the Apostles' Creed;' in the divine institution
of the Sacraments of Baptism and the Lord's Supper; and in the doctrines
of grace substantially as they are set forth in the Thirty-nine Articles of Religion.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.xi-p24">II. This Church recognizes and adheres to Episcopacy, 
not as of divine right, but as a very ancient and desirable form of church polity.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.xi-p25">III. This Church, retaining a Liturgy which shall 
not be imperative or repressive of freedom in prayer, accepts the Book of Common Prayer, as
it was revised, proposed, and recommended for use by the General Convention
of the Protestant Episcopal Church, A.D. 1785, reserving full liberty to
alter, abridge, enlarge, and amend the same, as may seem most conducive to the edification of the people, 
'provided that the substance of the faith be kept entire.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.xi-p26">IV. This Church condemns and rejects the following 
erroneous and strange doctrines as contrary to God's Word:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.xi-p27"><i>First,</i> That the Church of Christ exists only in 
one order or form of ecclesiastical polity.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.xi-p28"><i>Second,</i> That Christian ministers are 
'priests' in another sense than that in which all believers are 'a royal priesthood.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.xi-p29"><i>Third,</i> That the Lord's Table is an altar on which the 
oblation of the Body and Blood of Christ is offered anew to the Father.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.xi-p30"><i>Fourth,</i> That the Presence of Christ in the Lord's Supper 
is a presence in the elements of Bread and Wine.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.xi-p31"><i>Fifth,</i> That Regeneration is inseparably connected with 
Baptism.</p>
</div>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.xi-p32">The next work was the revision of the Liturgy on the basis of the 
'Proposed Book' of 1785, by the Second Council, held at New York, 1874. The Apostles' Creed and 
the Nicene Creed were retained, but the clause 'He descended into hell' was stricken out from the 
former. In the baptismal service, thanksgiving for the regeneration of the child was omitted. Throughout the 
book the words 'minister' and 'Lord's table' were substituted for 'priest' and 
'altar'—a change which had been proposed long before by the English commission of 1689.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vi.xi-p33">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vi.xi-p33.1">THE ARTICLES OF RELIGION.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.xi-p34">A considerable number of the Western members of this new denomination 
were in favor of adopting simply the Apostles' Creed and the Nine Articles
of the Evangelical Alliance. But the majority insisted on retaining the Thirty-nine
Articles with a few changes. The 


<pb n="668" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_668.html" id="ix.vi.xi-Page_668" />revision was intrusted to a Committee of Doctrine and Worship, consisting
of Rev. W. R. Nicholson, D.D. (since consecrated Bishop, March, 1876), Rev. B. B. Leacock, D.D., 
Rev. Joseph D. Wilson, and some laymen. The report of the committee was amended and adopted at the Third 
General Council, held in Chicago, May 12–18, 1875.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vi.xi-p35">The Articles of Religion are thirty-five in number. They follow the
order of the Thirty-nine Articles, and adhere to them in language and sentiment
much more closely than the Twenty Articles of the 'Proposed Book' of 1785
and the Seventeen Articles of the Episcopal Convention of 1799. Articles
1 and 2, of the Trinity and Incarnation, are retained with slight verbal
alterations. Art. 3, of the descent of Christ into Hades, is omitted. Art.
3, of the Resurrection 'and the Second Coming' of Christ, Art. 4, of the
Holy Ghost, and Art. 5, of the Holy Scriptures, are enlarged. Art. 8, of
the old series, concerning the three creeds, is omitted; but in Art. 22 the
Nicene Creed and the Apostles' Creed are acknowledged. The Articles of free-will,
justification, and good works are retained, with some enlargements on justification
by faith alone (which Bishop Cummins regards with Luther as the article of
a standing or falling Church). Art. 18 is an abridgment of Art. 17, but affirms,
together with predestination and election, also the doctrine of human freedom
and responsibility, without attempting a reconciliation. The Articles of
the Church and Church Authority are enlarged, but not altered in sense. Art.
24 wholly rejects the doctrine of 'Apostolic Succession' as 'unscriptural
and productive of great mischief;' adding, 'This Church values its historic
ministry, but recognizes and honors as equally valid the ministry of other
Churches, even as God the Holy Ghost has accompanied their work with demonstration
and power.' Baptism is declared to be only 'a sign of regeneration ' (not
an instrument). Art. 27 rejects consubstantiation as well as transubstantiation,
as 'equally productive of idolatrous errors and practices,' but otherwise
agrees with Art. 28 of the old series. Arts. 31 and 32 reject purgatory,
the worship of saints and images, confession for absolution, and other Romish
practices. Art. 34, of the power of tie civil authority, is the same as Art.
37 of the Protestant Episcopal Church (retained from the draft of 1799),
except that the words 'as well <i>clergy</i> as <i>laity</i>' are exchanged for 
'as well <i>ministers</i> as <i>people.</i>'</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 type="Group" title="The Presbyterian Confessions of Scotland." progress="71.56%" prev="ix.vi.xi" next="ix.vii.i" id="ix.vii">
<pb n="669" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_669.html" id="ix.vii-Page_669" />

<h3 id="ix.vii-p0.1">VI. THE PRESBYTERIAN CONFESSIONS OF SCOTLAND.</h3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Reformation in Scotland." progress="71.57%" prev="ix.vii" next="ix.vii.ii" id="ix.vii.i">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vii.i-p1">§ 87. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p1.1">The Reformation in Scotland.</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.vii.i-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="ix.vii.i-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vii.i-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p3.1">I. Confessions.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.i-p4"><name title="Dunlop, Wm." id="ix.vii.i-p4.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p4.2">[Wm. Dunlop]: </span></name> <i>A 
Collection of Confessions of Faith, Catechisms, Directories, Books of Discipline, etc., of publick Authority 
in the Church of Scotland.</i> Edinburgh, 1719–22, 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.i-p5"><name title="Bonar, Horatius" id="ix.vii.i-p5.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p5.2">Horatius Bonar: </span></name> <i>Catechisms of the Scottish 
Reformation. With Preface and Notes.</i> London, 1866.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.i-p6"><name title="Innes, Alexander Taylor" id="ix.vii.i-p6.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p6.2">Alexander Taylor Innes</span></name> (Solicitor before the Supreme Court 
of Scotland): <i>The Law of Creeds in Scotland. A Treatise on the Legal Relation of Churches in Scotland, 
established and not established, to their Doctrinal Standards.</i> Edinburgh, 1867 (pp. 495).</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vii.i-p7"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p7.1">II. History of the Reformation and Church in Scotland.</span></p> 

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.i-p8"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p8.1">Wodrow Society's Publications</span>: 
24 vols. 8vo. Lond. 1842 sqq. 
Comprising Knox's <i>Works,</i> Calderwood's <i>History of the Kirk of Scotland, Autobiography of 
Robert Blair</i> (1593–1636), Scott's <i>Apologetical Narration</i> (1560–1633), 
Twedie's <i>Select Biographies, The Wodrow Correspondence,</i> and other works. (The Wodrow Society was 
founded in 1841, in honor of Robert Wodrow, an indefatigable Scotch Presbyterian historian, b. 1679, d. 1734,
for the publication of the early standard writings of the Reformed Church of Scotland.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.i-p9"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p9.1">Spottiswoode Society's 
Publications.</span> 16 vols. 8vo. 
Edinburgh, 1844 sqq. Comprising Keith's <i>History</i> (to 1568), the Spottiswoode's <i>History</i> 
and <i>Miscellany,</i> etc.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.i-p10"><name title="Knox, John" id="ix.vii.i-p10.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p10.2">John Knox</span></name> (1505–1572): <i>Historie of the Reformation of 
Religioun in Scotland</i> (till 1567). Edinburgh, 1584; London, 1664; better ed. by McGavin, Glasgow, 1831. 
Best ed. in complete <i>Works,</i> edited by <i>David Laing,</i> Edinburgh, 1846–64. 6 vols. (The 
first two vols. contain the <i>History of the Reformation,</i> including the Scotch Conf. of Faith and the 
Book of Discipline.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.i-p11"><name title="Buchanan, George" id="ix.vii.i-p11.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p11.2">George Buchanan</span></name> (1506–1682): <i>Rerum Scoticarum 
Historia.</i> Edinburgh, 1582; Aberdeen, 1762; in English, 1690.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.i-p12"><name title="Spottiswoode, John" id="ix.vii.i-p12.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p12.2">John Spottiswoode: </span></name> <i>History of the Church and State of 
Scotland</i> (from 203 to the death of James VI.). London, 1668; 4th ed. 1677: ed. by the Spottiswoode 
Society, Edinburgh, 1847–51, in 3 vols. (John Spotswood, or Spottiswoode, was b. 1565; Archbishop of 
Glasgow, 1603, and then of St. Andrew's, 1615, and Chancellor of Scotland, 1635; the first in the 
succession of the modified Scotch episcopacy introduced by James; was obliged to retire to England, and 
died in London, 1639.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.i-p13"><name title="Calderwood, David" id="ix.vii.i-p13.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p13.2">David Calderwood</span></name> (a learned and zealous defender of the 
Presbyterian Church of Scotland, d. 1650): <i>The History of the Kirk of Scotland.</i> (London, 1678.) New 
ed. by Thomas Thomson. Edinburgh, 1842–49, 8 vols. (Wodrow Soc.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.i-p14">Sir<name title="Balfour, James" id="ix.vii.i-p14.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p14.2">James Balfour</span></name> (King-at-arms to Charles I. and II.): 
<i>Historical Works published from the Original MSS.</i> Edinburgh, 1824, 4 vols. (Contains the Annals and 
Memorials of Church and State in Scotland, from 1057 to 1652.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.i-p15"><name title="Keith, Robt." id="ix.vii.i-p15.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p15.2">Robt. Keith</span></name> (Primus Bishop of the Scotch Episcopal 
Church, Bishop of Fife, d. 1757): <i>History of the Affairs of Church and State in Scotland, from the 
Beginning of the Reformation to the Retreat of Queen Mary into England,</i> 1568. Edinburgh, 1734, fol. 
(reprinted by the Spottiswoode Soc. in 2 vols. 8vo). By the same: <i>An Historical Catalogue of the Scottish 
Bishops down to the year</i> 1688. New ed. by M. Russell. Edinburgh, 1824.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.i-p16"><name title="Stuart, Gilbert" id="ix.vii.i-p16.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p16.2">Gilbert Stuart</span></name> (d. 1786): <i>History of the Reformation 
of Religion in Scotland </i>(1517–1561). London, 1780 and 1796. By the same: <i>History of Scotland 
from the Establishment of the Reformation till the Death of Queen Mary.</i> London, 1783, 1784, 2 vols. (In 
vindication of Queen Mary.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.i-p17"><name title="Cook, George" id="ix.vii.i-p17.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p17.2">George Cook: </span></name> <i>History of the Reformation in 
Scotland.</i> Edinburgh, 2d ed. 1819, 2 vols. By the same: <i>History of the Church of Scotland, from the 
Reformation to the Revolution.</i> Edinburgh, 1815, 2d ed. 1819, 3 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.i-p18"><name title="M'Crie, Thomas" id="ix.vii.i-p18.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p18.2">Thomas M'Crie</span></name> (d. 1835): <i>Life of John Knox.</i> 
Edinburgh, 1811, 2 vols. 5th ed. 1831, and often; Philadelphia, 1845; <i>Works</i> of M'Crie, 1858. By 
the same: <i>Life of Andrew Melville.</i> London, 1819; 1847, 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.i-p19"><name title="M'Crie, Thomas, Jun." id="ix.vii.i-p19.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p19.2">Thomas M'Crie,</span></name> Jun.: <i>Sketches of Scottish Church 
History.</i> 2d ed. 1843.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.i-p20">Prince <name title="Labanoff, Alex." id="ix.vii.i-p20.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p20.2">Alex. Labanoff: </span></name> <i>Lettres, Instructions, et 
Mémoirs de Marie Stuart.</i> London, 1844, 7 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.i-p21"><name title="Stephen, Thomas" id="ix.vii.i-p21.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p21.2">Thomas Stephen: </span></name> <i>History of the Church of Scotland from 
the Reformation to the Present Time.</i> London, 1843–45, 4 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.i-p22"><name title="Hetherington, W. M." id="ix.vii.i-p22.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p22.2">W. M. Hetherington</span></name> (Free Church): <i>History of the 
Church of Scotland till </i>1843. 4th ed. Edinburgh, 1853 (also New York, 1845), 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.i-p23">Gen. <name title="Rudloff, Von" id="ix.vii.i-p23.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p23.2">Von Rudloff: </span></name> <i>Geschichte der Reformation in 
Schottland.</i> Berlin, 1847–49, 2 vols. 2d ed. 1854.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.i-p24"><name title="Weber, G." id="ix.vii.i-p24.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p24.2">G. Weber: </span></name> <i>Gesch. der akatholischen Kirchen u. Secten 
in Grossbritannien.</i> Leipzig, 1845 and 1853 (Vol. I. pp. 607–652; Vol. II. pp. 461–660).</p>


<pb n="670" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_670.html" id="ix.vii.i-Page_670" />
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.i-p25"><name title="Cunningham, John" id="ix.vii.i-p25.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p25.2">John Cunningham</span></name> (Presbyt.): <i>Church History of 
Scotland to the Present Time.</i> 1859. 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.i-p26"><name title="Lee, John" id="ix.vii.i-p26.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p26.2">John Lee: </span></name> <i>Lectures on the History of the Church of 
Scotland.</i> Edinburgh, 1860, 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.i-p27"><name title="Grubb, George" id="ix.vii.i-p27.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p27.2">George Grubb</span></name> (Liberal Episcopalian): <i>Ecclesiastical 
History of Scotland.</i> London, 1861, 4 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.i-p28"><name title="Teulet, A." id="ix.vii.i-p28.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p28.2">A. Teulet: </span></name> <i>Relation politiques de la France et de 
l’Espagne avec l’Ecosse, en</i> 16<i>me siècle.</i> Paris, 1862, 5 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.i-p29"><name title="Brandes, Fr." id="ix.vii.i-p29.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p29.2">Fr. Brandes: </span></name> <i>John Knox, der Reformator Schottlands.</i> 
Elberfeld, 1862. (The 10th vol. of Fathers and Founders of the Reformed Church.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.i-p30"><name title="d’Aubigne, Merle" id="ix.vii.i-p30.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p30.2">Merle d’Aubigne</span></name> (d. 1872): <i>History of the 
Reformation in Europe, in the Time of Calvin.</i> Vol. VI. (1876), chaps. i.–xv. (to 1546). Comp. also 
his <i>Three Centuries of Struggle</i> (1850).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.i-p31">Dean<name title="Stanley" id="ix.vii.i-p31.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p31.2">Stanley</span></name> (Broad-Church Episcopalian): <i>Lectures on the 
History of the Church of Scotland, delivered in Edinburgh in</i> 1872 (with a sermon on the Eleventh 
Commandment, preached in Greyfriars' Church). London and New York, 1872.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.i-p32">Prof.<name title="Rainy, R." id="ix.vii.i-p32.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p32.2">R. Rainy</span></name> (Free-Church Presbyterian): <i>Three Lectures 
on the Church of Scotland</i> (against Stanley's praise of Moderatism). Edinburgh, 1872.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.i-p33"><name title="Fisher, Geo. P." id="ix.vii.i-p33.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p33.2">Geo. P. Fisher: </span></name> <i>History of the Reformation,</i> 
pp. 351 sqq. (New York, 1873).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.i-p34"><name title="Lorimer, Peter" id="ix.vii.i-p34.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p34.2">Peter Lorimer, D.D.</span></name> (Prof. in the English Presbyterian 
College, London): <i>Patrick Hamilton</i> (London, 1857); <i>The Scottish Reformation</i> (1860); <i>John 
Knox and the Church of England</i> (London, 1875).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.i-p35">Compare also the general and secular Histories of Scotland by 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p35.1">Robertson</span> (1759 and often, 2 vols.); 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p35.2">Pinkerton</span> (1814, 2 vols.); 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p35.3">P. F. Tytler</span> (1828–43, 9 vols., new ed. 1866, 10 vols.); 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p35.4">John Hill Burton</span> (from Agricola's Invasion to the 
Revolution of 1688. London, 1867–70, 7 vols.—From 1689 to 1748. 1870, 2 vols.); the chapters 
relating to Scotland in the Histories of England by 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p35.5">Hume,</span> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p35.6">Lingard</span> (Rom. Cath.), 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p35.7">Knight,</span> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p35.8">Ranke,</span> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.i-p35.9">Froude</span>.</p>
</div>
<p id="ix.vii.i-p36"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.i-p37">The Reformation in Scotland was far more consistent and radical than
in England, and resulted in the establishment of Calvinistic Presbyterianism
under the sole headship of Christ. While in England politics controlled religion,
in Scotland religion controlled politics. The leading figure was a plain
presbyter, a man as bold, fearless, and uncompromising as Cranmer was timid,
cautious, and conservative. In England the crown and the bishops favored
the Reformation, in Scotland they opposed it; but Scotch royalty was a mere
shadow compared with the English, and was, during that crisis, represented
by a woman as blundering and unfortunate as Elizabeth was sagacious and successful.
George Buchanan, the Erasmus of Scotland, the classical tutor of Mary and
her son James, maintained, as the Scotch doctrine, that governments existed for the sake of the governed, 
which in England was regarded at that time as the sum of all heresy 
and rebellion.<note place="foot" n="1295" id="ix.vii.i-p37.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.i-p38">His book, <i>De jure regni apud 
Scotos</i> (1569), was burned at Oxford in 1683, together with the works of Milton.</p></note> When James 
became king of England, he blessed God's gracious goodness for
bringing him 'into the promised land, where religion is purely professed,
where he could sit amongst grave, learned, and reverend men; not as before, elsewhere, a king without state, 
without honor, without order, where beardless boys would brave him to 
the face.'<note place="foot" n="1296" id="ix.vii.i-p38.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.i-p39">So he addressed the English 
prelates at the Hampton Court Conference. Fuller, <i>Church History of Britain,</i> 
Vol. V. pp. 267 sq.</p></note></p>

<pb n="671" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_671.html" id="ix.vii.i-Page_671" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.i-p40">The Scotch Reformation was carried on, agreeably to the character of
the people of that age and country, with strong passion and violence, and
in close connection with a political revolution; but it elevated Scotland
at last to a very high degree of religious, moral, and intellectual eminence,
which contrasts most favorably with its own mediæval condition, as well as with the present aspect of 
Southern Roman Catholic countries, once far superior to it in point of civilization and 
religion.<note place="foot" n="1297" id="ix.vii.i-p40.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.i-p41">Thomas Carlyle calls the Scotch 
Reformation 'a resurrection from death to life. It was not a smooth business; but it was welcome surely, 
and cheap at that price; had it been far rougher, on the whole, cheap at any price, as life is. The people 
began to <i>live</i>; they needed first of all to do that, at what cost and costs soever. Scotch 
literature and thought, Scotch industry; James Watt, David Hume, Walter Scott, Robert Burns: I find Knox 
and the Reformation acting in the heart's core of every one of these persons and phenomena; I find 
that without the Reformation they would not have been. Or what of Scotland? The Puritanism of Scotland 
became that of England, of New England. A tumult in the High Church of Edinburgh spread into a universal 
battle and struggle over all these realms; then came out, after fifty years' struggling, what we call 
the glorious Revolution, a Habeas-Corpus Act. Free Parliaments, and much 
else!'—<i>Heroes,</i> Lect. IV.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.i-p42">In the middle of the sixteenth century the Scotch were still a 
semi-barbarous though brave and energetic race. Their character and previous history are
as wild and romantic as their lochs, mountains, and rapids, and show an exuberance
of animal life, full of blazing passions and violent commotions, but without
ideas and progress. The kings of the house of Stuart were in constant conflict
with a restless and rebellious nobility and the true interests of the common people.
The history of that ill-fated dynasty, from its fabulous patriarch Banquo,
in the eleventh century, down to the execution of Queen Mary (1587), and
the final expulsion of her descendants from England (1688), is a series of
tragedies foreshadowed in Shakspere's 'Macbeth,' where crimes and retributions
come whirling along like the rushing of a furious tempest. The powerful and
fierce nobility were given to the chase and the practice of arms, to rapine
and murder. Their dress was that of the camp or stable; they lived in narrow
towers, built for defense, without regard to comfort or beauty. They regarded
each other as rivals, the king as but the highest of their own order, and
the people as mere serfs, who lived scattered under the shadow of castles
and convents. The patriarchal or clan system which prevailed in the Highlands,
and the feudal system which the Norman barons superinduced <pb n="672" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_672.html" id="ix.vii.i-Page_672" />in the south, kept the nation 
divided into a number of jealous and conflicting 
sections, and made the land a scene of chronic strife and anarchy.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.i-p43">In this unsettled state of society morals and religion could not 
flourish. The Church kept alive the faith in the verities of the supernatural world,
restrained passion and crime, distributed the consolations of religion from
the cradle to the grave, and built such monuments as the Cathedral of Glasgow
and the Abbey of Melrose; but it left the people in ignorance and superstition.
It owned the full half of all the wealth of the nation from times when land
was poor and cheap, and it had the controlling influence in the privy council,
the parliament, and over the people. But this very wealth and political power
became a source of corruption, which rose to a fearful height before the
Reformation. The law of celibacy was practically annulled, and the clergy
were shamefully dissolute and disgracefully ignorant. Some priests are said
to have regarded Luther as the author of the New Testament. The bishops and
abbots, by frequently assisting the king against the nobles, and rivaling
with them in secular pomp and influence, excited their envy and hatred, which
hastened their ruin.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.i-p44">Owing to its remoteness, poverty, and inhospitable climate, Scotland
was more free than England from the interference of the pope and his Italian
creatures. But this independence was rather a disadvantage, for without preventing
the progress of the native corruptions, it kept off the civilizing influences
of the Continent, and removed the check upon the despotism of the king. James
III. usurped the right of filling the episcopal vacancies without the previous
election of the chapters and the papal sanction, and consulted his temporal
interest more than that of religion. Simony of the most shameful kind became
the order of the day. James V. (1528–42) provided for his illegitimate children
by making them abbots and priors of Holyrood House, Kelso, Melrose, Coldingham,
and St. Andrew's. Most of the higher dignities of the Church were in the
hands of the royal favorites and younger sons of the nobility, who were sometimes
not ordained, nor even of age, but who drew, nevertheless, the income of
the cathedrals and abbeys, and disgraced the holy office. 'By this fraudulent
and sacrilegious dealing'—says an impartial old authority—'the rents and
benefices of the Church became the patrimony of private families, and persons
in 


<pb n="673" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_673.html" id="ix.vii.i-Page_673" />no ecclesiastical orders, and even boys too, were, by the presentation
of our kings and the provision of the popes, set over the episcopal sees
themselves. The natural result of this was that by far too many of these
prelates, being neither bred up in letters, nor having in them any virtuous
dispositions, did not only live irregularly themselves, but through neglect
of their charge did likewise introduce by degrees such a deluge of ignorance
and vice among the clergy and all ranks of men that the state of the Church
seemed to call loudly for a reformation of both.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.i-p45">The first impulse to the Reformation in Scotland came from Lutheran
writings and from copies of Tyndale's New Testament. The first preachers
and martyrs of Protestantism were Patrick Hamilton, who had studied in Wittenberg
and Marburg, and was burned (1528), George Wishart, who shared the same fate (1546), and the aged Walter 
Mill, who predicted from the flames (Aug. 28, 1558), 'A hundred better men shall
rise out of the ashes of my bones, and I shall be the last to suffer death in Scotland for this 
cause.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.i-p46">In the mean time God had prepared the right man for this crisis.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="John Knox." progress="72.07%" prev="ix.vii.i" next="ix.vii.iii" id="ix.vii.ii">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vii.ii-p1">§ 88. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.ii-p1.1">John Knox.</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.vii.ii-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="ix.vii.ii-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.ii-p3">Besides the works of 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.ii-p3.1">Knox,</span> the excellent biography of 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.ii-p3.2">M'Crie,</span> and 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.ii-p3.3">Lorimer's</span> monograph quoted in the preceding section, comp. 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.ii-p3.4">Froude's</span> Lecture on <i>The Influence of the Reformation on 
the Scottish Character,</i> 1865 (in <i>Short Studies on Great Subjects,</i> Vol. I. pp. 128 sqq.), and an 
exceedingly characteristic essay of 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.ii-p3.5">Thomas Carlyle</span> on the <i>Portraits of John Knox,</i> which 
first appeared in <i>Fraser's Magazine</i> for April, 1875, and then as an appendix to his <i>Early 
Kings of Norway.</i> London, 1875 (pp. 209–307), and New York (Harper's ed. pp. 173–257). 
Brandes follows M'Crie very closely. Laing, in the first vol. of his edition of Knox's <i>History 
of the Reformation</i> (pp. xiii.–xliv.), gives a convenient chronological summary of the chief 
events of his life.</p>
</div>
<p id="ix.vii.ii-p4"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.ii-p5"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.ii-p5.1">John Knox</span> 
(1505–1572), the Luther of Scotland, was educated in the University
of Glasgow, and ordained to the Romish priesthood (1530), but became a convert
to Protestantism (1545, the year of 
Wishart's martyrdom<note place="foot" n="1298" id="ix.vii.ii-p5.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.ii-p6">This is the date given 
by Laing, while M'Crie assigns Knox's conversion to the year 1542.</p></note> through the study 
of the Bible and the writings of Augustine and Jerome. He went at once to
the extreme of opposition, as is often the case with strong and determined characters of the Pauline type. 
He abhorred the mass as an 'abominable idolatry and profanation of the Lord's Supper,' and 
popery as the great anti-Christian apostasy and Babylonish harlot predicted in 
the Bible.<note place="foot" n="1299" id="ix.vii.ii-p6.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.ii-p7">His first Protestant sermon in the 
parish church at St. Andrew's was on <scripRef passage="Dan. vii." id="ix.vii.ii-p7.1" parsed="|Dan|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7">Dan. vii.</scripRef>, to prove that the pope was the last beast, the man of 
sin, the Antichrist. Some of the hearers said: 'Others hewed at the branches of papistry, but he struck 
at the root to destroy the whole.' Calderwood, Vol. I. p.230; Knox's <i>Works,</i> 
Vol. I. p. 192.</p></note></p>

<pb n="674" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_674.html" id="ix.vii.ii-Page_674" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.ii-p8">After preaching awhile to the Protestant soldiers in the garrison of 
St. Andrew's, he was taken prisoner by the French fleet (1547), and made
a galley-slave for nineteen months, 'going in irons, miserably entreated
and sore troubled by corporal infirmity.' Regardless of danger, he remained
true to his faith. When called upon to kiss an image of the Holy Virgin,
he declared that it was 'no mother of God, but a painted piece of wood, fit
for swimming rather than being worshiped;' and he flung the picture into
the river Loire.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.ii-p9">On obtaining his liberty, he labored five years (1549–1554) in 
England as a pioneer of English Puritanism. He preached in Berwick, on the borders
of Scotland, in Newcastle, and in London. He was elected one of the six chaplains
of Edward VI. (1551), was consulted about the Articles of Religion and the
revision of the Liturgy, and was offered the bishopric of Rochester, which he declined from opposition to 
the large extent of dioceses, the secular business, vestments, and 'other popish fooleries 
remaining.'<note place="foot" n="1300" id="ix.vii.ii-p9.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.ii-p10">His labors in England, and the 
reasons for his 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.vii.ii-p10.1"><i>nolo episcopari</i></span>, are fully described 
by Dr. Lorimer, in part from unpublished sources.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.ii-p11">After the accession of Bloody Mary he fled among the last, at the 
urgent request of friends, to the Continent, and spent five years (from January, 1554, to January, 1559, 
interrupted by a journey to Scotland, November, 1555, to July, 1556), at Frankfort-on-the-Main, and 
especially at Geneva. Here he found 'the most perfect school of Christ that ever was since the days
of the Apostles.' Though four years older, he sat an admiring pupil at the
feet of John Calvin, and became more Calvinistic than the great Reformer.
He preached to a flock of English exiles, took part in the Geneva version
of the Bible, and aided by his pen the cause of evangelical religion in England
and Scotland.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.ii-p12">The accession of Queen Elizabeth opened the way for his final return
and crowning work, although she refused him passage through her dominion,
and never forgave him his '<i>blast</i>' at the dignity and ruling capacity of 
her sex.<note place="foot" n="1301" id="ix.vii.ii-p12.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.ii-p13">Before his return, while the fires of 
Smithfield were still burning, he had published anonymously his 'First Blast of the Trumpet against 
the Monstrous Regiment [i.e., regimen or government] of Women,' 1558, which was aimed at the 
misgovernment of Mary Tudor and Mary of Guise. This singular and characteristic but unfortunate book 
begins with the sentence, 'To promote a woman to bear rule, superiority, dominion, or empire, above 
any realm, nation, or city, is repugnant to nature, contumely to God, a thing most contrarious to his 
revealed will and approved ordinance, and, finally, it is a subversion of all equity and justice.' He 
appealed to the creation, to the Jews, to St. Paul, to ancient philosophers and legislators, to the fathers, 
to the Salic and French law. His error was that from some bad examples he drew sweeping conclusions, which 
were soon confirmed by Mary Stuart, but disproved by Elizabeth (as they are in our day by the reign of 
Victoria). No wonder that Queen Mary and Queen Elizabeth were incensed at what they regarded a personal 
insult. Knox himself foresaw the bad consequences, and expected to be called 'a sower of sedition, and 
one day perchance to be attainted for treason,' but he was too manly to retract, and retained his 
opinion to the last, but, not wishing to obstruct the path of Elizabeth, he never published the 
intended <i>Second</i> and <i>Third Blast.</i> See M'Crie's <i>J. Knox,</i> pp. 141–147 
(Philadelphia ed.), and Carlyle, l.c. pp. 230 sqq.</p></note></p>

<pb n="675" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_675.html" id="ix.vii.ii-Page_675" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.ii-p14">The remaining twelve years of his life were devoted to the fierce struggle
and triumph of the Reformation in his native land, which he has himself so
vividly, truthfully, and unselfishly described in 
his <i>History.</i><note place="foot" n="1302" id="ix.vii.ii-p14.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.ii-p15">Knox wrote four Books of 
his <i>History of 
the Reformation,</i> down to 1564, at the request of his friends. The Fifth Book is not found in any MS. 
copy, and was first published by David Buchanan in 1644; it relates the affairs of the most controverted 
period in Scottish history, from Sept., 1564, to Aug., 1567, when Queen Mary abdicated. Laing thinks that 
it is mostly derived from Knox's papers by some unknown hand (<i>Works,</i> Vol. II. p. 468). Carlyle 
regrets that this 'hasty and strangely interesting, impressive, and peculiar <i>History</i> has not 
been rendered far more extensively legible to serious mankind at large.' Laing has added a 
vocabulary.</p></note> Shortly before his death he heard the news of the terrible massacre of the Huguenots
on St. Bartholomew's night, and summoning up the remainder of his broken
strength, he thundered from the pulpit in Edinburgh his indignation and the
vengeance of God against 'that cruel murderer and false traitor, the King
of France' (Charles IX.). His last sermons were on our Lord's crucifixion,
a theme on which he wished to close his ministry. He presided at the installation
of Lawson as his colleague and successor, and made an impressive address
and prayer. As he left the church a crowd of people lined the street and
followed him to his house to take farewell of their pastor. He found his
last comfort in the sacerdotal prayer, the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah, and some psalms, 
'hearing' what was read, and 'understanding far better.' He died, weary of life and longing 
for heaven, in the sixty-seventh year of his age, in peace, without a struggle, lamented by the clergy, 
the nobles, and the people (Nov. 24, 1572). He could conscientiously say on
his death-bed, before God and his holy angels, that he never made merchandise
of religion, never studied to please 


<pb n="676" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_676.html" id="ix.vii.ii-Page_676" />men, never indulged his private passions, but faithfully used his talents
for the edification of the Church over which he was called to watch. He was
buried in the graveyard of St. Giles's; no monument was erected; a plain
stone with his name marks the spot.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.ii-p16">Knox was the greatest of Scotchmen, as Luther the greatest of 
Germans. He was the incarnation of all the noble and rugged energies of his nation
and age, and devoted them to the single aim of a thorough reformation in
doctrine, worship, and discipline, on the basis of the 
Word of God.<note place="foot" n="1303" id="ix.vii.ii-p16.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.ii-p17">Thomas Carlyle, himself a typical 
Scotchman, calls Knox 'the most Scottish of Scots, and to this day typical of all the qualities which 
belong nationally to the very choicest Scotsmen we have known, or had clear record of: utmost sharpness 
of discernment and discrimination, courage enough, and, what is still better, no particular consciousness 
of courage, but a readiness in all simplicity to do and dare whatsoever is commanded by the inward voice of 
native manhood; on the whole, a beautiful and simple but complete incompatibility with whatsoever is false 
in word or conduct; inexorable contempt and detestation of what in modern speech is called <i>humbug,</i> 
. . . a most clear-cut, hardy, distinct, and effective man; fearing God, and without any other fear.' 
He severely characterizes the patriarchal, long-bearded, but stolid picture of Knox in Beza's 
<i>Icones</i> (Geneva, 1580), and in Laing's edition, and represents the 'Somerville 
portrait,' with a sharp, stern face, high forehead, pointed beard, and large white collar, as the 
only probable likeness of the great Reformer.</p></note> In genius, learning, wealth of ideas, and extent 
of influence, he was inferior to Luther and Calvin, but in boldness, strength, and purity of character, 
fully their equal.<note place="foot" n="1304" id="ix.vii.ii-p17.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.ii-p18">M'Crie (p. 355) well 
compares him with 
the three leading Reformers: 'Knox bore a striking resemblance to Luther in personal intrepidity and 
in popular eloquence. He approached nearest to Calvin in his religious sentiments, in the severity of his 
manners, and in a certain impressive air of melancholy which pervaded his character. And he resembled 
Zwinglius in his ardent attachment to the principles of civil liberty, and in combining his exertions for 
the reformation of the Church with uniform endeavors to improve the political state of the people. Not that 
I would place our Reformer on a level with this illustrious triumvirate. There is a splendor which surrounds 
the great German Reformer, partly arising from the intrinsic heroism of his character, and partly reflected 
from the interesting situation in which his long and doubtful struggle with the Court of Rome placed him in 
the eyes of Europe, which removes him at a distance from all who started in the same glorious career. The 
Genevese Reformer surpassed Knox in the extent of his theological learning, and in the unrivaled solidity 
and clearness of his judgment. And the Reformer of Switzerland, though inferior to him in masculine 
elocution and in daring courage, excelled him in self-command, in prudence, and in that species of eloquence 
which steals into the heart, convinces without irritating, and governs without assuming the tone of 
authority. But although "he attained not to the first three," I know not, among all the eminent 
men who appeared at that period, any name which is so well entitled to be placed next to theirs as that of 
Knox, whether we consider the talents with which he was endowed, or the important services which he 
performed.'</p></note> He was the most heroic man of a heroic race. His fear of God made him fearless 
of man. Endowed with a vigorous and original intellect, he was eminently a man of action, with the pulpit 
for his throne and the <pb n="677" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_677.html" id="ix.vii.ii-Page_677" />word for his sword. A statesman as well as a theologian, he possessed 
rare political sagacity and intuitive knowledge of men. Next to Calvin, he is the chief founder of the 
Presbyterian polity, which has proved its vitality and efficiency for more than three centuries. Like St. 
Paul and Calvin, he was small in person and feeble in body, but irresistible in moral
force.<note place="foot" n="1305" id="ix.vii.ii-p18.1">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.ii-p19">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.vii.ii-p19.1"><i>Haud 
scio an unquam majus ingenium in fragili et imbecillo corpusculo collocarit.</i></span>' Principal 
Smeton, as quoted by M'Crie, p. 355.</p></note> 'He put more life into his hearers from the pulpit 
in an hour than six hundred 
trumpets.'<note place="foot" n="1306" id="ix.vii.ii-p19.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.ii-p20">So the English embassador, Sir 
Nicholas Throckmorton, wrote to Cecil.</p></note> When old and decrepit, leaning on his staff and the arm of 
his faithful servant,
he had to be lifted to the pulpit; but before the close he became so animated
and vigorous that he seemed 'likely to ding the pulpit in blads [to beat it in pieces] and flie out of 
it.'<note place="foot" n="1307" id="ix.vii.ii-p20.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.ii-p21">Thus his eloquence was described, in 1571, 
by James Melville, then a student and constant hearer of Knox. A lively Frenchman, in the <i>Journal des 
Debats,</i> gave the following amusing version of this account: 'A Presbyterian fanatic named Knox, 
. . . old and broken down, . . . began his sermon in a feeble voice and slow action; but soon heating 
himself by the force of his passion and hatred, he bestirred himself like a madman; <i>he broke his 
pulpit, and jumped into the midst of his hearers</i> 
(<span lang="FR" id="ix.vii.ii-p21.1"><i>sautoit au milien des 
auditeurs</i></span>).' M'Crie, p. 325.</p></note> Well did the Earl of Morton, the newly elected 
regent, characterize him over his open grave in that 
sentence which has since been accepted as the best motto of his life: 'Here lies he who never feared the 
face of man.'<note place="foot" n="1308" id="ix.vii.ii-p21.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.ii-p22">Or, in the less graceful but 
more expressive original phrase, as given by James Melville (the only authority for it), 'He neither 
feared nor flattered any flesh.'</p></note> And in a different spirit,
James VI paid the same tribute to his fearless character, when with uplifted
hands he thanked God that the three surviving bairns of Knox were all lasses; 'for if they had been 
three lads,' he said to Mrs. Welch, 'I could never have bruiked [enjoyed] my three kingdoms 
in peace.'<note place="foot" n="1309" id="ix.vii.ii-p22.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.ii-p23">Mrs. Welch was a daughter of Knox, 
and gained admission to the King, in London, 1622, to ask his permission for the return of her sick husband 
(a worthy Presbyterian minister, who had been exiled for his resistance to the re-establishment of 
episcopacy) to his native Scotland. James at last yielded on condition that she should persuade him to 
submit to the bishops; but the lady, lifting up her apron and holding it towards the King, replied, in 
the genuine spirit of her father, 'Please your Majesty, I'd rather kep [receive] his head 
there.' Mr. Welch died in London soon after this singular conversation; his widow returned to Ayr, 
and survived him three years, 'a spouse and daughter worthy of such a husband and such a father.' 
M'Crie, p. 362. Knox was twice married and had two sons by his first wife, Marjory Bowes, of London, 
and three daughters by his second wife, Margaret Stewart, of a high noble family in Scotland. The sons 
were educated at Cambridge, but died young, without issue.</p></note></p>

<pb n="678" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_678.html" id="ix.vii.ii-Page_678" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.ii-p24">Knox had the stern and uncompromising spirit of a Hebrew prophet. He
confronted Queen Mary as Elijah confronted Jezebel, unmoved by her beauty,
her smiles, or her tears. He himself relates the four or five interviews
he had with that graceful, accomplished, fascinating, but ill-fated lady,
whose charms and misfortunes still excite fresh feelings of sympathy in every
human heart. It is difficult to imagine a more striking contrast: Knox the
right man in the right place, Mary the wrong woman in the wrong place; he
intensely Scotch in character and aim, she thoroughly French by education
and taste; he in the vigor of manhood, she in the bloom of youth and beauty;
he terribly in earnest, she gay and frivolous; he a believer in God's sovereignty
and the people's right and duty to disobey and depose treacherous princes,
she a believer in her own absolute right to rule and the subject's duty of
passive obedience; he abhorring her religion as idolatry and her policy as
ruin to Scotland, she fearing him as a rude fanatic, an impertinent rebel and sorcerer in league with 
Beelzebub.<note place="foot" n="1310" id="ix.vii.ii-p24.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.ii-p25">Carlyle thus speaks of this remarkable 
chapter in the Scotch Reformation: 'The interviews of Knox with the Queen are what one would most 
like to produce to readers; but unfortunately they are of a tone which, explain as we might, not one 
reader in a thousand could be made to sympathize with or do justice to in behalf of Knox. The treatment 
which that young, beautiful, and high chief personage in Scotland receives from the rigorous Knox, would 
to most modern men seem irreverent, cruel, almost barbarous. Here more than elsewhere Knox proves 
himself,—here more than any where bound to do it,—the Hebrew Prophet in complete perfection; 
refuses to soften any expression or to call any thing by its milder name, or in short for one moment to 
forget that the Eternal God and His Word are great, and that all else is little, or is nothing; nay, if it 
set itself against the Most High and His Word, is the one frightful thing that this world exhibits. He is 
never in the least ill-tempered with her Majesty; but she can not move him from that fixed centre of all 
his thoughts and actions: Do the will of God, and tremble at nothing; do against the will of God, and know 
that, in the Immensity and the Eternity around you, there is nothing but matter of terror. Nothing can move 
Knox here or elsewhere from that standing-ground; no consideration of Queen's sceptres and armies and 
authorities of men is of any efficacy or dignity whatever in comparison; and becomes not beautiful, but 
horrible, when it sets itself against the Most High.'</p></note> We must not judge from his conversations 
with the Queen that he was a woman-hater: he respected right women in their proper sphere, as he was 
respected by them, and his correspondence reveals a vain of tenderness and kindly genial humor beneath 
his severity.<note place="foot" n="1311" id="ix.vii.ii-p25.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.ii-p26">See his letters of comfort to Mrs. 
Bowes, his mother-in-law, who suffered much from religious melancholy, in <i>Works</i> by Laing, Vol. III. 
pp. 337–343, and Vol. VI. p. 513; also in Lorimer, pp. 39 sqq.</p></note> But in this case he 
sacrificed all personal considerations to what he believed to be his paramount duty to 
God and his Church.</p>

<pb n="679" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_679.html" id="ix.vii.ii-Page_679" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.ii-p27">The pulpit proved mightier than the throne. The suicidal blunders of
the Queen, who had more trouble from her three husbands—two of them handsome
but heartless and worthless ruffians and murderers—than her grand-uncle
Henry VIII. had from his six wives, are the best vindication of the national
policy, if not the personal conduct, of the Reformer. Had Mary's popish policy
triumphed, there would have been an end to Protestantism and liberty in Scotland,
and probably in England too; while Knox, fighting intolerance with intolerance,
laid the solid foundation for future liberty. He felt at that turning-point of history that, what is 
comparatively harmless now, 'one mass was more dangerous to Scotland than an army of ten thousand 
enemies.'<note place="foot" n="1312" id="ix.vii.ii-p27.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.ii-p28">Froude says: 'Toleration is a 
good thing in its place; but you can not tolerate what will not tolerate you, and is trying to cut your 
throat. . . . The Covenanters fought the fight and won the victory, and then, and not till then, came the 
David Humes with their essays on miracles, and the Adam Smiths with their political economies, and 
steam-engines, and railroads, and philosophical institutions, and all the other blessed or unblessed 
fruits of liberty' 1.c. pp. 148, 149).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.ii-p29">If Knox lacked the sweet and lovely traits of Christian character, 
it should be remembered that God wisely distributes his gifts. Neither the polished
culture of Erasmus, nor the gentle spirit of Melanchthon, nor the cautious measures of Cranmer could have 
accomplished the mighty change in Scotland. Knox was, beyond a doubt, the providential
man for his country. Scotland alone could produce a Knox, and Knox alone
could reform Scotland. If any man ever lived to some purpose, and left the
indelible impress of his character upon posterity, it was John Knox. His
is to this day the best known and the most popular name in Scotland. Such
fearless and faithful heroes are among the best gifts of God to the world.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.ii-p30">We need not wonder that Knox, like the other Reformers, was pursued
by malignant calumny during his life, and even charged with unnatural crimes,
which would make him ridiculous as well as hideous. But those who knew him
best esteemed him most. Bannatyne, his faithful clerk, calls him, in his
journal, 'the light of Scotland, the comfort of the Church, the mirror of
godliness, the pattern of all true ministers in purity of life, soundness
of doctrine, and boldness in reproving wickedness.' James Melville, who heard
his last sermons, speaks of him as 'that most notable prophet and apostle'
of Scotland.<note place="foot" n="1313" id="ix.vii.ii-p30.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.ii-p31">Beza also calls him 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.vii.ii-p31.1"><i>Scotorum apostolum.</i></span>'</p></note> <pb n="680" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_680.html" id="ix.vii.ii-Page_680" />Posterity has 
judged differently, according to the religious stand-point.
To some he still appears as a semi-barbarous fanatic, a dangerous heretic,
or at best as a 'holy savage;' while Froude regards him as 'the grandest
figure in the entire history of the British Reformation,' and Carlyle as 'more than a man of 
genius—a heaven-inspired prophet and heroic leader of men.'</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Scotch Confession of Faith. A.D. 1560." progress="72.79%" prev="ix.vii.ii" next="ix.vii.iv" id="ix.vii.iii">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vii.iii-p1">§ 89. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.iii-p1.1">The Scotch Confession of Faith. A.D.</span> 1560.</p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.vii.iii-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="ix.vii.iii-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.iii-p3">The Scotch Confession in the original Scotch dialect, together with
the authorized Latin version of Patrick Adamson (1572), is printed in Vol. III. pp. 427–470, from 
Dunlop's <i>Collection,</i> Vol. II. pp. 13 sqq. It appeared at Edinburgh, 1561 (Robert Lekprevik), 
without the marginal Scripture references, in the Minutes of Parliament, in Knox's <i>History of the 
Reformation</i> (Vol. II. pp. 93 sqq.; Laing's ed.), in Calderwood's <i>History of the Kirk of 
Scotland</i> (Vol. II. pp. 16 sqq.; Thomson's ed. for the Wodrow Soc.), in Edward Irving's reprint 
of the Conf. and the Book of Discipline (1831), and (abridged) in Innes, <i>Law of Creeds</i> 
(pp. 38 sqq.). In the <i>Writings of John Knox,</i> by the Presbyterian Board of Publication, Phila., 
1842, pp. 237 sqq., it is given in modern English.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.iii-p4">A Latin version (less correct and elegant than that of Adamson) 
appeared in the <i>Corpus et Syntagma Conf.,</i> 1612 and 1654, and is reproduced in Niemeyer's 
<i>Collectio,</i> pp. 340 sqq. Niemeyer's critical notice in the <i>Prolog.,</i> p. li., is very brief 
and meagre. For a German translation, see Böckel, pp. 645 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.iii-p5">The supplementary Scotch Confession of 158O is printed in Vol. III. 
pp. 470–475.</p>
</div>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vii.iii-p6">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vii.iii-p6.1">ORIGIN OF THE SCOTCH CONFESSION.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iii-p7">'The Creed of Scotland and the Church of Scotland emerge into 
history so nearly at the same moment that it is difficult to say which has the precedence
even in order of time. It is at least equally difficult to say which is first
in respect of authority; and, indeed; the question whether the Church is founded upon the creed or the 
creed upon the Church appears to be at the root of most of the legal difficulties that lie 
before us.'<note place="foot" n="1314" id="ix.vii.iii-p7.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.iii-p8">Innes, <i>The Law of Creeds in 
Scotland,</i> p. 4.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iii-p9">The Reformed Church of Scotland was not legally recognized and 
established by Parliament till 1567, seven years after the Scotch Confession was adopted
and the first General Assembly was held; but it existed in fact, under royal
protest, as a voluntary body from December 3, 1557, when a number of Protestant
nobles and gentlemen signed, at Edinburgh, a 'Covenant' to maintain, nourish,
and defend to the death 'the whole <i>Congregation of Christ,</i> and
every member thereof.' This was one of those religious bonds or mutual agreements
by which the confederation of Protestants of Scotland was so often ratified
to secure common privileges. The term <i>Congregation</i> 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.vii.iii-p9.1">ἐκκλησία,</span> 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.vii.iii-p9.2"><i>ecclesia</i></span>), which afterwards was 
exchanged for <i>Kirk</i> 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.vii.iii-p9.3">κυριακόν</span>), 


<pb n="681" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_681.html" id="ix.vii.iii-Page_681" />then signified the true Church of Christ in opposition
to the apostate Papal Church, and the leaders were called the 'Lords of
the Congregation.' For a few years the Liturgy of Edward VI. and the 'Order of Geneva' seem to 
have been used, but there is no record of any formal approval of a doctrinal standard 
before 1560.<note place="foot" n="1315" id="ix.vii.iii-p9.4"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.iii-p10">'The Confession of Faith of the 
English Congregation at Geneva,' 1558, consists only of four articles: 1, of God the Father; 2, of 
Jesus Christ; 3, of the Holy Ghost; 4, of the Church and the Communion of Saints. It was probably drawn 
up by Knox. Chaps. 1 and 4 have some resemblance to the corresponding articles of the Scotch Confession. 
It is reprinted in Dunlop's <i>Collection,</i> Vol. II. pp. 3–12. The editor says that it was 
'received and approved by the Church of Scotland in the beginning of the 
Reformation.'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iii-p11">On the first of August, 1560, after the death of the Queen Regent, 
Mary of Guise, and the expulsion of the French troops, but before the arrival
of Queen Mary, the Scotch Parliament convened at Edinburgh to settle the
new state of things in this transition period. It proved to be the most important
meeting in the history of that kingdom. The Church question came up on a
petition to abolish popery, to restore the purity of worship and discipline,
and to devote the ecclesiastical revenues to the support of a pious clergy,
the promotion of learning, and the relief of the poor. In answer to the first
request, the Parliament directed the Protestant ministers to draw up a Confession of Faith.
This was done hastily, though not without mature preparation, in four days, by John Knox and his 
compeers.<note place="foot" n="1316" id="ix.vii.iii-p11.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.iii-p12">Knox reports (Vol. II. p. 128): 
'Commission and charge was given to Mr. John Winram, sub-prior of St. Andrew's, Mr. John 
Spottiswoode, John Hillock, Mr. John Douglas, rector of St. Andrew's, Mr. John Rowe, and John Knox, 
to draw in a volume the policy and discipline of the Kirk, <i>as well as they had done the 
doctrine.</i>' Thus six Johns composed both the Confession of Faith and the Book of Discipline, which 
breathe the spirit of the Church militant, and are Pauline rather than Johannean. Knox was no doubt the 
chief author of both. He had experience in the preparation of such documents, as he was consulted about 
the Edwardine Articles of Religion, prepared the Confession for the English congregations in Geneva, and 
must have been familiar with the Swiss Confessions.</p></note> The document was read twice, article by 
article, and ratified by the three
estates, August 17, 1560, 'as a doctrine grounded upon the infallible Word
of God.' Every member was requested to vote. The papal bishops were charged
to object and refute, but they kept silence. The temporal lords all voted
for the Confession except three, the Earl of Athole, Lord Somerville, and
Lord Borthwick, who declared as their only reason of dissent, 'We will beleve as our fathers 
belevet.'<note place="foot" n="1317" id="ix.vii.iii-p12.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.iii-p13">Knox, <i>Hist.</i> Vol. II. 
p. 121; Calderwood, Vol. II. p. 37.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iii-p14">Randolph, the English envoy, wrote to Cecil two days afterwards: 'I 
<pb n="682" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_682.html" id="ix.vii.iii-Page_682" />never heard matters of so great importance neither sooner dispatched,
nor with better will agreed unto. . . . The rest of the Lords, with common
consent and as glad a will as ever I heard men speak, allowed the same. . . . Many offered to shed their 
blood in defense of the same. The old Lord
Lindsay, as grave and godly a man as ever I saw, said, "I have lived many years; I am the oldest in this 
company of my sort; now that it hath pleased God to let me see this day, where so many nobles and others have 
allowed so worthy a work, I will say with Simeon, <span lang="LA" id="ix.vii.iii-p14.1"><i>Nunc 
dimittis.</i></span>"'<note place="foot" n="1318" id="ix.vii.iii-p14.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.iii-p15">Knox, 
<i>Works,</i> Vol. VI. pp. 116–118: Innes, p. 11.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iii-p16">The adoption of the Confession was followed (Aug. 24, 1560) by 
acts abolishing the mass, the jurisdiction of the pope, and rescinding all the laws formerly
made in support of the Roman Catholic Church and against the Reformed religion. A messenger was dispatched 
with the Confession to Queen Mary, in Paris, to secure her ratification, but was not graciously received. 
Her heart's design was to restore in due time her own religion.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iii-p17">In December of the same year the first General Assembly convened, 
and approved the Book of Discipline, prepared by the same authors. It was submitted to the state authority, 
but this refused to 
ratify it.<note place="foot" n="1319" id="ix.vii.iii-p17.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.iii-p18">See 'The Booke of the Universall 
Kirk of Scotland,' containing the earliest records of the Minutes of the Assembly, published in one 
volume, 1839; Calderwood, Vol. II. pp. 44 sqq.; Innes, pp. 21 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iii-p19">Seven years afterwards (1567), the Parliament formally established 
the Reformed Church, by declaring the ministers of the blessed Evangel and the people of the realm 
professing Christ <i>according to the Confession of Faith</i> 'to be the only true and holy Kirk of 
Jesus Christ within this realm.' Subscription was required from all ministers first in 
1572.<note place="foot" n="1320" id="ix.vii.iii-p19.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.iii-p20">Innes, pp. 30 and 49.</p></note> From that 
time till the Revolution of 1688 this native Confession was the only legally recognized 
doctrinal standard of both the Presbyterian and Episcopal Churches in Scotland.
The Covenanters, however, during the Commonwealth, adopted the Westminster
standards, which have thrown the older Confession into the shade. Besides,
the General Assembly approved and recommended also the Second Helvetic Confession,
which Beza transmitted to Scotland (1566), Calvin's Catechism, and the Heidelberg
Catechism, but no subscription to these foreign confessions was ever exacted.</p>

<pb n="683" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_683.html" id="ix.vii.iii-Page_683" />
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vii.iii-p21">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vii.iii-p21.1">CONTENTS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iii-p22">The Scotch Confession consists of twenty-five Articles, and a short
Preface, which breathes the spirit of true confessors ready for martyrdom.
It begins: 'Long have we thirsted, dear brethren, to have notified unto
the world the sum of that doctrine which we profess, and for the which we
have sustained infamy and danger;' and it ends with the words: 'We firmly
purpose to abide to the end in the confession of this our faith.' But the
authors are far from claiming infallibility for their own statements of the
truth, and subject them to improvement and correction from the 
Holy Scriptures.<note place="foot" n="1321" id="ix.vii.iii-p22.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.iii-p23">'We protest that if any one 
will note in this our Confession any article or sentence repugnant to God's Holy Word, that it would 
please him of his gentleness and for Christian charity's sake, to admonish us of the same in writing; 
and we, upon our honor and fidelity, by God's grace, do promise unto him satisfaction from the mouth of 
God (that is, from his Holy Scriptures), or <i>else reformation of that which he shall prove to be 
amiss.</i>' Dean Stanley, in quoting this passage from the Preface (<i>Lectures,</i> etc. p. 113), 
says that it is the only Protestant Confession which, far in advance of its age, acknowledges its own 
fallibility. But the First Confession of Basle (1534) does the same in express words in the closing 
article (see Niemeyer, <i>Collect.</i> pp. 84 and 104); and the changes of the Augsburg Confession 
(Art. X.), and of the English Articles, imply the recognition of their imperfection on the part of the 
authors. The 19th Article, in declaring that all Churches have erred in matters of faith, could certainly 
not intend to exempt the Church of England and her formularies.</p></note> In harmony with this, the 20th 
Article denies the infallibility of general councils, 'some of which 
have manifestly erred, and that in matters of great weight and importance.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iii-p24">The Confession covers the œcumenical and evangelical 
doctrines, beginning with God and ending with the Church, the Sacraments, and the Civil
Magistrate. It exhibits a clear, fresh, and forcible summary of the orthodox
Reformed faith, as then held in common by the Protestants of England, Switzerland,
France, and Holland. Though decidedly Calvinistic, it is yet free from the
scholastic technicalities and angular statements of the Calvinism of a later
generation. The doctrine of the Sacraments is similar to and rather stronger than that of the Thirty-nine 
Articles.<note place="foot" n="1322" id="ix.vii.iii-p24.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.iii-p25">Tytler (<i>History of Scotland,</i> 
Vol. III. p. 129, ed. of 1872) observes: 'It is worthy of remark that in these holy mysteries of our 
faith this Confession, drawn up by the primitive Scotch Reformers, keeps in some points at a greater 
distance from the rationalizing of ultra-Protestantism than the Articles of Edward.' On Knox's 
view of the eucharist, see Lorimer, 1.c. pp. 129 and 131. He held the Calvinistic view before he came to 
Geneva, and while still a disciple of Wishart, who learned it from his intercourse with the Swiss 
Churches to 1540, and translated the First Helvetic Confession of 1536 into 
English.</p></note> The Church is declared to be uninterruptedly one <pb n="684" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_684.html" id="ix.vii.iii-Page_684" />from the beginning to the 
end of the world,' one company and multitude
of men chosen of God, who rightly worship and embrace him by true faith in
Christ Jesus, who is the <i>only Head</i> of the same Church, which also is the body and spouse of Christ 
Jesus; which Church is catholic, that is, universal, because it containeth the elect of
all ages, all realms, nations, and tongues, who have communion with God the
Father, and with his Son, through the sanctification of the Holy Spirit.'
But this Church is put in strong contrast with the false and apostate Church
of the Papacy, and distinguished from it by three marks— namely, the pure
preaching of the gospel, the right administration of the sacraments, and
the exercise of ecclesiastical discipline. The first two are mentioned in
the Augsburg Confession and the English Articles; the third is peculiarly Calvinistic and Presbyterian.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iii-p26">But no particular form of Church government or worship is laid 
down in this Confession as binding, and freedom is allowed 
in ceremonies.<note place="foot" n="1323" id="ix.vii.iii-p26.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.iii-p27">Art. XX.: 'In the Church, as 
in the house of God, it becometh all things to be done decently and in order: not that we think that one 
policy, and one order of ceremonies can be appointed for all ages, times, and places; for as ceremonies, 
such as men have devised, are but temporal, so may and ought they to be changed, when they rather foster 
superstition than edify the Church using the same.'</p></note> Knox himself prepared, after the Geneva 
model, a liturgy, or Book of Common
Order, which was indorsed by the General Assembly (Dec. 26, 1564), and used in Scotland for a 
long time.<note place="foot" n="1324" id="ix.vii.iii-p27.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.iii-p28">It has been republished by the Rev. 
John Cumming, London, 1840. Cumming says (p. v.): 'The Scotch Church never objected to a written liturgy 
in her public worship, provided there was room left in the service for extemporaneous service.' John 
Knox's Liturgy was never formally abolished, but, like the Scotch Confession, it was silently 
superseded by the Westminster standards.</p></note> The exclusive theory of a 
<span lang="LA" id="ix.vii.iii-p28.1"><i>jure divino</i></span> 
Presbyterianism dates not so much from Knox as from Andrew Melville, and the aversion to
forms of prayer was a reaction against the attempt of Laud to force a foreign
episcopacy and liturgy upon the reluctant Scotch.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iii-p29">Edward Irving, himself one of the purest and noblest sons of 
Scotland, who for several years thrilled the English metropolis with his pentecostal
gift of tongues, and to whom Thomas Carlyle, the friend of his youth, paid such a touching tribute, was in 
the habit of reading the Scotch Confession twice in the year to his congregation, and bestowed this 
encomium upon it:<note place="foot" n="1325" id="ix.vii.iii-p29.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.iii-p30"><i>Collected Writings of Edward 
Irving,</i> London, 1864, Vol. I. p. 601, quoted by Innes, p. 55.</p></note> 'This document is the 
pillar of the Reformation <pb n="685" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_685.html" id="ix.vii.iii-Page_685" />Church of Scotland, which hath derived little help from the 
Westminster Confession of Faith: whereas these twenty-five articles, ratified in the
Parliament of Scotland in the year 1560, not only at that time united the
states of the kingdom in one firm band against the Papacy, but also rallied
the people at sundry times of trouble and distress for a whole century thereafter,
and it may be said even until the Revolution, when the Church came into that
haven of rest which has proved far more pernicious to her than all the storms
she ever passed through; for, though the Westminster Confession was adopted
as a platform of communion with the English Presbyterians in the year 1647,
it exerted little or no influence upon our Church, and was hardly felt as
an operative principle either of good or evil, until the Revolution of 1688;
so that the Scottish Confession was the banner of the Church in all her wrestlings
and conflicts, the Westminster Confession but as the camp colors which she
hath used during her days of peace—the one for battle, the other for fair
appearance and good order. This document consisteth of twenty-five articles,
and is written in a most honest, straightforward, manly style, without compliment
or flattery, without affectation of logical precision and learned accuracy,
as if it came fresh from the heart of laborious workmen, all the day long
busy with the preaching of the truth, and sitting down at night to embody
the heads of what was continually taught. There is a freshness of life about
it which no frequency of reading wears off.'</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Scotch Covenants and the Scotch Kirk." progress="73.33%" prev="ix.vii.iii" next="ix.vii.v" id="ix.vii.iv">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vii.iv-p1">§ 90. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.iv-p1.1">The Scotch Covenants and the Scotch Kirk.</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.vii.iv-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="ix.vii.iv-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.iv-p3">The Covenants are added to some Scotch editions of the Westminster 
Standards. The Solemn League and Covenant was often separately printed.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.vii.iv-p4"><name title="Aikman, James" id="ix.vii.iv-p4.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.iv-p4.2">James Aikman: </span></name> <i>An Historical Account of Covenanting 
in Scotland, from the first Band in Mearns,</i> 1556, <i>to the Signature of the Grand National 
Covenant,</i> 1638. Edinburgh, 1848 (82 pp.).</p>
</div>
<p id="ix.vii.iv-p5"> </p>

<p id="ix.vii.iv-p6">National Covenants or politico-religious agreements for the 
maintenance and defense of certain principles and privileges are a peculiar and prominent 
feature in the history of the Kirk of Scotland. They were copied from Jewish 
precedents.<note place="foot" n="1326" id="ix.vii.iv-p6.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.iv-p7">
<scripRef passage="Joshua 24:25" id="ix.vii.iv-p7.1" parsed="|Josh|24|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.24.25">Josh. xxiv. 25</scripRef>: 
'So Joshua made a covenant with the people that day, and set them a statute and an ordinance at Shechem;' 
<scripRef passage="2 Kings 11:17" id="ix.vii.iv-p7.2" parsed="|2Kgs|11|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.11.17">2 Kings xi. 17</scripRef>: 
'And Jehoiada made a covenant between the Lord and the king and the people, that they 
should be the Lord's people;' also 
<scripRef passage="Isaiah 44:5" id="ix.vii.iv-p7.3" parsed="|Isa|44|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.5">Isa. xliv. 5</scripRef>.</p></note> They originated in critical 
<pb n="686" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_686.html" id="ix.vii.iv-Page_686" />periods, when the sacred rights and convictions of the people were in 
imminent danger, and when the religious and national sentiments were inseparably 
blended. They are not properly confessions of faith, but closely connected 
with them, and must therefore be noticed here. They are solemn pledges to 
defend the doctrines and polity of the Reformed Kirk against all hostile 
attempts from within or from without, and to die rather than 
surrender.<note place="foot" n="1327" id="ix.vii.iv-p7.4"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.iv-p8">Dr. M'Crie says of the Scotch 
Covenants (p. 120): 'Although they have been condemned as unwarranted in a religious point of view, and 
dangerous in a political, yet are they completely defensible upon the principles both of conscience and 
policy. A mutual agreement, compact, or covenant, is virtually implied in the constitution of every 
society, civil or religious; and the dictates of natural law conspire with the declarations of revelation 
in sanctioning the warrantableness and propriety of explicit engagements, about any lawful and important 
matter, and of ratifying these, if circumstances shall require it, by formal subscription, and by a solemn 
appeal to the searcher of hearts. By strengthening the motives to fidelity and constancy, and thus 
producing mutual confidence among those who are embarked in the same cause, they have proved eminently 
beneficial in the reformation of churches and nations, and in securing the religious and political 
privileges of men. The misapplication of them, when employed in a bad cause and for mischievous ends, can 
be no argument against their use in a legitimate way, and for laudable purposes. And the reasoning employed 
to prove that such covenants should not be entered into without the permission of rulers would lead to the 
conclusion that subjects ought never to profess a religion to which their superiors are hostile, nor make 
any attempts to obtain the reform of abuses, or the redress of grievances, without the consent and 
approbation of those who are interested in their support.' From Scotland the custom of covenanting 
passed to the Puritans in England and New England, and remains to-day in the shape of solemn engagements 
assumed by individual Christians when they enter into full communion with a church. Such covenants take the 
place of confirmation vows customary in the Lutheran and Anglican Churches.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p9">The earlier Covenants were safeguards against popery, the later 
against episcopacy. In the ecclesiastical history of Scotland since the Reformation
we may distinguish three main periods: the period of anti-popery (1560 to
1590), the period of anti-prelacy (until 1690), and the period of anti-patronage (until 1875).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p10">The first Covenants were made for mutual protection against the 
Romanists by a number of Protestant nobles and gentlemen, at Mearns, 1556, at Edinburgh,
Dec. 3, 1557, at Perth, Dec. 31, 1559, before the Reformed Kirk was properly organized.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vii.iv-p11">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vii.iv-p11.1">THE NATIONAL COVENANT, 1581 AND 1638.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p12">Far more important is the 'National Covenant,' or the 
'Second Scotch Confession,' also called the 'King's Confession,' and the 
'Negative Confession.' It was drawn up in English and Latin by the Rev. John Craig, a noble, 
well-educated, and devoted man, a colleague of <pb n="687" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_687.html" id="ix.vii.iv-Page_687" />Knox and author of two Catechisms, who, after an 
eventful and romantic career, died in 1600, in the eighty-eight year of his life. It is a solemn 
indorsement of the Confession of Faith of 1560, with the strongest possible 
protest against 'all kind of papistry in general and particular heads,' 
especially against the 'usurped tyranny of the Roman Antichrist upon the
Scriptures of God, upon the Kirk, the civil magistrate, and consciences of
men; all his tyrannous laws made upon indifferent things, against our Christian
liberty; . . . his five bastard sacraments, with all his rites, ceremonies,
and false doctrine added to the ministration of the true sacraments without
the Word of God; his cruel judgment against infants departing without the
sacrament;<note place="foot" n="1328" id="ix.vii.iv-p12.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.iv-p13">This is the first <i>confessional</i> 
declaration against the damnation, and, by implication, in favor of the salvation, of unbaptized infants; 
and agrees with the <i>private</i> opinion previously expressed by Zwingli and Bullinger.</p></note> his 
absolute necessity of baptism; his blasphemous opinion of transubstantiation;
his devilish mass; his blasphemous priesthood; his profane sacrifice for
sins of the dead and the quick; . . . his worldly monarchy and wicked hierarchy;
his three solemn vows; his erroneous and bloody decrees made at Trent, with
all the subscribers and approvers of that cruel and bloody band conjured
against the Kirk of God.' No other Protestant Confession is so fiercely anti-popish.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p14">This Covenant was subscribed by King James VI., his household, and 
a number of nobles and ministers, at Edinburgh, Jan. 28, 1581 (or 1580, old
style<note place="foot" n="1329" id="ix.vii.iv-p14.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.iv-p15">'They did not begin the year in 
Scotland, at that time, till the 25th of March.'—Dunl<span style="color:red" id="ix.vii.iv-p15.1">op's</span> 
<i>Collection,</i> Vol. II. p. 101.</p></note>); then by the Assembly and by persons of all ranks in March, 
1581; again in 1590, together with a 'General Band for Maintenance of the True Religion
and the King's Person or Estate;' it was solemnly renewed, with additions,
in 1638 and 1639; ratified by an Act of Parliament in 1640, and signed by
King Charles II., in exile, at Spey, June 23, 1650, and again when he was crowned at Scone, in Scotland, 
Jan. 1, 1651.<note place="foot" n="1330" id="ix.vii.iv-p15.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.iv-p16">See the text in Vol. III. p. 480; 
and in Calderwood, Vol. III. p. 502. Calderwood thinks (p. 505) that this confe<span style="color:red" id="ix.vii.iv-p16.1">ssion,</span> 
under the name of 'wicked hierarchy,' condemns <i>episcopal</i> government; but it is evident from 
the context that the <i>papal</i> hierarchy is meant.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p17">The renewal of the Covenant in 1638, which is more particularly 
called the National Covenant, marks the Second Reformation. It includes the old
Covenant of 1581, the Acts of Parliament condemning popery, and a protest against the government of the 
Kirk by bishops, all those measures of King Charles I. which 'do sensibly tend to <pb n="688" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_688.html" id="ix.vii.iv-Page_688" />the 
re-establishment of the Popish religion and tyranny, and to the
subversion and ruin of the true Reformed religion, and of our liberties,
laws, and estates.' The additions were prepared by Alexander Henderson and Johnston of Warriston, to meet 
a great crisis.<note place="foot" n="1331" id="ix.vii.iv-p17.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.iv-p18">See the additions in Dunlop's 
<i>Collection,</i> Vol. II. pp. 125–137, also the Acts of the Assemblies of Glasgow, 1638, and Edinburgh, 
1639, pp. 114 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p19">The introduction of the semi-presbyterian mongrel episcopacy of 
James was comparatively harmless. But when his son Charles and his spiritual adviser,
Archbishop Laud, in criminal ignorance or contempt of public feeling, attempted
to force upon the Scots the royal supremacy, with a Romanizing hierarchy
and liturgy, it produced a revolution and civil war which extended to England,
and culminated in the temporary triumph of Puritanism. Macaulay traces the
freedom of England to this 'act of insane bigotry.' In 1633 Laud displayed
the most elaborate pomp of ceremonial worship in Holyrood Chapel to impress
the descendants of John Knox! His new service-book differed from the English
in a marked tendency to popery. When it was first introduced, July 23, 1637,
in the cathedral church of St. Giles, in the presence of the privy council,
the two archbishops of Scotland, several bishops, and the city magistrates,
a poor old woman, named Jenny Geddes, confounding 'colic' and 'collect,'
indignantly exclaimed, 'Villain, dost thou say mass at my lug,' and hurled
her famous stool at the head of the unfortunate dean, who read 'the black,
popish, and superstitious book.' Instantly all was uproar and confusion all
over the city. The people shouted through the streets, 'A pope, a pope! Antichrist! The sword of the 
Lord and Gideon!' The unpremeditated riot extended into a popular revolution. The result was the 
overthrow of the artificial scheme which bigotry and tyranny 
had concocted.<note place="foot" n="1332" id="ix.vii.iv-p19.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.iv-p20">'Never,' says Dean Stanley 
(p. 82), 'except in the days of the French Revolution, did a popular tumult lead to such important 
results. The stool which was on that occasion flung at the head of the Dean of Edinburgh extinguished the 
English Liturgy entirely in Scotland for the seventeenth century, to a great extent even till the nineteenth, 
and gave to the civil war of England an impulse which only ended in the overthrow of the Church and 
monarchy.'</p></note></p>
  
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p21">The renewal of the Covenant took place in Greyfriars' Church, in Edinburgh, the 28th 
of February, 1638, and was a most solemn and extraordinary scene. No less than sixty thousand people flocked 
to the city from all parts of the kingdom. The dense crowd which filled the church and adjoining graveyard 
listened with breathless attention to <pb n="689" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_689.html" id="ix.vii.iv-Page_689" />the prayers, the addresses, and the reading of the Covenant. 
The aged Earl of Sutherland first signed his name with trembling hand upon the parchment 
roll. Name followed name in swift succession. 'Some wept aloud; some burst 
into a shout of exultation; some, after their names, added the words, <i>till death;</i> and 
some, opening a vein, subscribed with their own warm blood. As the space 
became filled, they wrote their names in a contracted form, limiting them 
at last to the initial letters, till not a spot remained on which another 
letter could be inscribed. . . . Never, except among God's peculiar people, 
the Jews, did any national transaction equal in moral and religious sublimity 
that which was displayed by Scotland on the great day of her sacred National 
Covenant.'<note place="foot" n="1333" id="ix.vii.iv-p21.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.iv-p22">Hetherington, <i>History of the 
Church of Scotland,</i> p. 91 (3d ed.).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p23">Similar scenes were repeated throughout the Northern Kingdom. 
Noblemen and gentlemen carried copies of the Covenant in their pockets and portmanteaus, soliciting 
subscriptions. Women sat in church day and night, from Friday till Sunday, to receive the communion with 
it. To refuse signature seemed to some denial of Christianity 
itself.<note place="foot" n="1334" id="ix.vii.iv-p23.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.iv-p24">For fuller particulars, see Baillie's 
<i>Letters,</i> Vol. I., Rothes's <i>Relation,</i> Aiton's <i>Life of Henderson,</i> Burton 
(Vol. VI. p. 442). Accounts from the episcopal side, in Thomas Stephen's <i>History of the Church of 
Scotland,</i> Vol. I. pp. 552 sqq.; Stanley, 1.c. pp. 80 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vii.iv-p25">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vii.iv-p25.1">THE SOLEMN LEAGUE AND COVENANT, 1643.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p26">'<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.iv-p26.1">The Solemn League 
and Covenant</span> for Reformation and Defense of Religion, 
the Honor and Happiness of the King, and the Peace and Safety of the Three 
Kingdoms of Scotland, England, and Ireland,' is the last and the most important 
of these national compacts which grew out of the Reformation. It has neither 
the doctrinal import nor the ring and fervor of the National Covenant of 
1580 and 1638, but it had a wider scope and greater effect. It is anti-episcopal 
as well as anti-papal. It is the connecting link between Scotch Presbyterianism and English Puritanism, 
between the General Assembly and the Westminster Assembly, between the Scotch Parliament and the Long 
Parliament. It aimed to secure uniformity of religion in the united realms, while the National 
Covenant, like the Confession of 1560, was purely Scotch, and never exceeded its original 
boundary.<note place="foot" n="1335" id="ix.vii.iv-p26.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.iv-p27">It is surprising that these two 
Covenants should be confounded by such a scholar as Dean Stanley, in his eloquent description of it, in 
<i>Lectures on the Church of Scotland,</i> pp. 83–86 (Am. ed.). Dean Hook makes the same 
mistake—<i>Life of Laud,</i> p. 267.</p></note></p>

<pb n="690" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_690.html" id="ix.vii.iv-Page_690" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p28">We present first the text in 
full:<note place="foot" n="1336" id="ix.vii.iv-p28.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.iv-p29">From 'The [Westminster] Confession of 
Faith, the Larger and Shorter Catechisms, together with the Sum of Saving Knowledge, Covenants, National, 
and Solemn League,' etc. Edinburgh, 1788, pp. 501 sqq. Masson, in his <i>Life of Milton,</i> 
Vol. III. p. 13, gives the essential parts of the National Covenant. Fuller inserts it in full, 
Vol. VI. p. 255, and compares it (p. 259) to 'the superstitious and cruel Six Articles enacted by 
King Henry VIII.' Comp. Baillie's <i>Letters,</i> Vol. II. pp. 81–90; the Acts of the General 
Assembly for 1643; Stoughton, <i>The Church of the Civil Wars,</i> pp. 293 and 320; Masson, 1.c. Vol. III. 
pp. 6–15; Hetherington, l.c. pp. 110 sqq.</p></note></p>

<div style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="ix.vii.iv-p29.1">  
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p30">'We Noblemen, Barons, Knights, Gentlemen, Citizens, Burgesses, 
Ministers of the Gospel, and Commons of all sorts, in the kingdoms of Scotland, England, 
and Ireland, by the providence of God, living under one King, and being of 
one reformed religion, having before our eyes the glory of God and the advancement 
of the kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, the honor and happiness 
of the King's Majesty and his posterity, and the true public liberty, safety, 
and peace of the kingdoms, wherein every one's private condition is included: 
And calling to mind the treacherous and bloody plots, conspiracies, attempts, 
and practices of the enemies of God, against the true religion and professors 
thereof in all places, especially in these three kingdoms, ever since the 
reformation of religion; and how much their rage, power, and presumption 
are of late and at this time increased and exercised, whereof the deplorable 
state of the Church and kingdom of Ireland, the distressed estate of the 
Church and kingdom of England, and the dangerous estate of the Church and 
kingdom of Scotland are present and public testimonies; we have now at last 
(after other means of supplication, remonstrance, protestation, and sufferings, 
for the preservation of ourselves and our religion from utter ruin and destruction, 
according to the commendable practice of these kingdoms in former times, 
and the example of God's people in other nations), after mature deliberation, 
resolved and determined to enter into a mutual and Solemn League and Covenant, 
wherein we all subscribe, and each one of us for himself, with our hands 
lifted up to the most High God, do swear,</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p31">'I. That we shall sincerely, really, and constantly, through the grace 
of God, endeavor, in our several places and callings, the preservation of 
the reformed religion in the Church of Scotland, in doctrine, worship, discipline, 
and government, against our common enemies; the reformation of religion in 
the kingdoms of England and Ireland, in doctrine, worship, discipline, and 
government, according to the Word of God and the example of the best Reformed 
Churches; and shall endeavor to bring the Churches of God in the three kingdoms 
to the nearest conjunction and uniformity in religion, confession of faith, 
form of Church government, directory for worship and catechising; that we, 
and our posterity after us, may, as brethren, live in faith and love, and 
the Lord may delight to dwell in the midst of us.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p32">'II. That we shall, in like manner, without respect of persons, endeavor 
the extirpation of Popery, Prelacy (that is, Church government by Archbishops, 
Bishops, their Chancellors and Commissaries, Deans, Deans and Chapters, 
Archdeacons, and all other ecclesiastical Officers depending on that hierarchy), 
superstition, heresy, schism, profaneness, and whatsoever shall be found to be contrary 
to sound doctrine and the power of godliness; lest we partake in other men's 
sins, and thereby be in danger to receive of their plagues; and that the 
Lord may be one, and his name one, in the three kingdoms.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p33">'III. We shall, with the same sincerity, reality, and constancy, in 
our several vocations, endeavor, with our estates and lives, mutually to 
preserve the rights and privileges of the Parliaments, and the liberties 
of the kingdoms; and to preserve and defend the King's Majesty's person and 
authority, in the preservation and defense of the true religion and liberties 
of the kingdoms; that the world may bear witness with our consciences of our loyalty, and that we have no 
thoughts or intentions to diminish his Majesty's just power and greatness.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p34">'IV. We shall also, with all faithfulness, endeavor the discovery of 
all such as have been or shall be incendiaries, malignants, or evil instruments, 
by hindering the reformation of religion, <pb n="691" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_691.html" id="ix.vii.iv-Page_691" />dividing the King from his people, or one of the 
kingdoms from another, or making any faction or parties amongst the people, 
contrary to this League and Covenant; that they may be brought to public trial, 
and receive condign punishment, as the degree of their offenses shall require or deserve, 
or the supreme judicatories of both kingdoms respectively, or others having 
power from them for that effect, shall judge convenient.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p35">'V. And whereas the happiness of a blessed peace between these kingdoms, 
denied in former times to our progenitors, is, by the good providence of 
God, granted unto us, and hath been lately concluded and settled by both 
Parliaments; we shall each one of us, according to our place and interest, 
endeavor that they may remain conjoined in a firm peace and union to all 
posterity, and that justice may be done upon the willful opposers thereof, 
in manner expressed in the precedent article.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p36">'VI. We shall also, according to our places and callings, in this common 
cause of religion, liberty, and peace of the kingdoms, assist and defend 
all those that enter into this League and Covenant in the maintaining and 
pursuing thereof; and shall not suffer ourselves, directly or indirectly, 
by whatsoever combination, persuasion, or terror, to be divided and withdrawn 
from this blessed union and conjunction, whether to make defection to the 
contrary part, or to give ourselves to a detestable indifferency or neutrality 
in this cause which so much concerneth the glory of God, the good of the 
kingdom, and honor of the king; but shall, all the days of our lives, zealously 
and constantly continue therein against all opposition, and promote the same 
according to our power against all lets and impediments whatsoever; and what 
we are not able ourselves to suppress or overcome we shall reveal and make known, that it may be 
timely prevented or removed: all which we shall do as in the sight of God.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p37">'And, because these kingdoms are guilty of many sins and provocations 
against God and his Son Jesus Christ, as is too manifest by our present distresses 
and dangers, the fruits thereof, we profess and declare, before God and the 
world, our unfeigned desire to be humbled for our own sins, and for the sins 
of these kingdoms; especially, that we have not as we ought valued the inestimable 
benefit of the gospel; that we have not labored for the purity and power 
thereof; and that we have not endeavored to receive Christ in our hearts nor to walk worthy of 
him in our lives; which are the causes of other sins 
and transgressions so much abounding amongst us; and our true and unfeigned 
purpose, desire, and endeavor for ourselves, and all others under our power 
and charge, both in public and in private, in all duties we owe to God and 
man, to amend our lives, and each one to go before another in the example 
of a real reformation; that the Lord may turn away his wrath and heavy indignation, 
and establish these Churches and kingdoms in truth and peace.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p38">'And this Covenant we make in the presence of Almighty God, the searcher 
of all hearts, with a true intention to perform the same, as we shall answer 
at that great day when the secrets of all hearts shall be disclosed; most 
humbly beseeching the Lord to strengthen us by his Holy Spirit for this end, 
and to bless our desires and proceedings with such success as may be deliverance 
and safety to his people and encouragement to other Christian Churches, groaning 
under, or in danger of, the yoke of anti-Christian tyranny, to join in the 
same or like association and covenant, to the glory of God, the enlargement 
of the kingdom of Jesus Christ, and the peace and tranquillity of Christian 
kingdoms and commonwealths.'</p>
</div>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p39">The immediate origin of this international politico-religious 
Covenant was the combined application of the English Parliament, then at war with 
King Charles I., and the Westminster Assembly of Divines, then sitting under 
its authority, for the effectual aid of the Scots, who occupied a position 
of neutrality. Six commissioners—four from the Parliament (Sir William Armyn, 
Sir Harry Vane the younger, Mr. Hatcher, and Mr. Darley) and two from the Westminster Assembly 
(Stephen <pb n="692" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_692.html" id="ix.vii.iv-Page_692" />Marshall and Philip Nye)—appeared with official and private letters 
before the Scotch Convention of Estates and the General Assembly at Edinburgh, 
in August, 1643. The English desired a civil league; the Scotch were for 
a religious covenant, and made the latter a condition of the former. Alexander 
Henderson, a highly esteemed minister at Edinburgh, Rector of the University 
(since 1640), and then for the third time Moderator of the General Assembly, 
was intrusted with the preparation of the document. He had drawn up a part 
of the National Covenant five years before. The English suggested some modifications 
which gave greater prominence to the political feature. The draft was unanimously 
and enthusiastically adopted by the General Assembly and the Scottish Convention, 
Aug. 17, 1643. The people, who had not forgotten the Covenant of 1638, manifested 
their most hearty approval, and went into the new engagement with the 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.vii.iv-p39.1">perfervidum ingenium Scotorum.</span>'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p40">The Solemn League and Covenant became a signal of war and 
victory in the history of Puritanism. It was followed by the appointment of Scotch commissioners 
to the Westminster Assembly, who took a leading part in the preparation of 
the Westminster standards of doctrine, worship, and discipline. It was debated 
for three or four days in that Assembly, and approved, with a few verbal 
alterations, by all the members except the Episcopalians. On the 21st of 
September Parliament ordered it to be published and subscribed throughout 
England. On the 25th of September the members of the House of Commons (two 
hundred and twenty-eight) and the divines of the Assembly set the example in St. Margaret's 
Church,<note place="foot" n="1337" id="ix.vii.iv-p40.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.iv-p41">It is still used as a place of worship 
on special occasions by the Houses of Parliament.</p></note> beneath the shadow of Westminster Abbey. It 
was one of the strangest and 
most solemn events in the history of England. It reminds one of the formation 
of the Swiss Confederacy on the green meadow at Grütli. After prayer and 
addresses by White of Dorchester, Philip Nye, and Henderson, the Covenant 
was read, article by article, from the pulpit, and every member, standing 
up and lifting his right hand to heaven, took the pledge, and then signed 
his name on the rolls of parchment. The House of Lords followed a few weeks 
afterwards (Oct. 15). The same solemn scene was re-enacted in almost every English town and parish where the 
authority of Parliament prevailed. Cromwell among the Commons, <pb n="693" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_693.html" id="ix.vii.iv-Page_693" />and probably, also, Milton as a 
householder, signed the document, though Cromwell afterwards made war on the Scots, and Milton came to the 
conclusion that 'new Presbyter is but old Priest writ large.' In vain did 
the King, from his head-quarters in Oxford, forbid the League (Oct. 9), as 
'a traitorous and seditious combination against himself and the established 
religion of his kingdom.' It became the shibboleth of Puritan religion and 
patriotism. There were, however, some exceptions. England, after all, was 
not so zealous for Presbyterianism as Scotland, and not used to covenanting. 
Richard Baxter raised his voice against the indiscriminate enforcement of 
the Covenant, and prevented its being taken in Kidderminster and the 
neighborhood.<note place="foot" n="1338" id="ix.vii.iv-p41.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.iv-p42">Marsden (<i>History of the Later 
Puritans,</i> p. 77): 'Such is the weight of character: one country clergyman prevailed against the 
rulers of two kingdoms.'</p></note></p>  
  
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p43">From England the tide flowed back to Scotland, and Scotland, 
stimulated by the example, outran the neighboring country in zeal for the League. 
On the 13th of October, 1643, most of the nobles, including eighteen members 
of the Privy Council, solemnly signed it in Edinburgh, and from that day 
on for months there was 'a general swearing to the Covenant' by the people 
of Scotland, as by the Parliamentarians in England, from district to district, 
from city to city, from village to village, from parish 
to parish.<note place="foot" n="1339" id="ix.vii.iv-p43.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.iv-p44">Stoughton, Vol. I. p. 294; 
Masson, Vol. III. pp. 12, 13.</p></note></p>

<div style="margin-left:1.5in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="ix.vii.iv-p44.1">
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p45">'O'er hill and dale the summons flew,</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p46">Nor rest nor pause the herald knew.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p47">Each valley, each sequester'd glen,</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p48">Mustered its little horde of men,</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p49">That met, as torrents from the height,</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p50">In Highland dales, when streams unite,</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p51">Still gathering as they pour along,</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p52">A voice more loud, a tide more strong.'</p>
</div>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p53">On the 29th of November, 1643, the two countries entered into a 
treaty, by which the Scots promised to furnish an army for the war, the expenses 
to be refunded after the conclusion of peace. The Scots felt that they were 
playing the part of the good Samaritan towards the neighbor who had fallen 
among thieves. 'Surely,' says Baillie, 'it was a great act of faith in God, 
and huge courage and unheard-of compassion' on the part of the Scotch nation, 'to 
hazard their own peace <pb n="694" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_694.html" id="ix.vii.iv-Page_694" />and venture their lives and all, for to save a people so irrecoverably 
ruined, both in their own and in all the world's eyes.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p54">The united army fought under the banner of the Anglo-Scotch 
Covenant against royal and episcopal tyranny, and for the establishment of presbyterian 
uniformity. The negative end was gained, the positive failed. 'Trusting 
in God and keeping their powder dry,' the Puritans overthrew both monarchy 
and prelacy, but only to be overthrown in turn by the Nemesis of history. 
No human power could bring the two kingdoms under one creed and one form of government and worship. 
Presbyterian uniformity in England was as preposterous as Episcopal uniformity in Scotland.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p55">The Solemn League and Covenant was weakened by the quarrel 
between the Presbyterians and Independents, and was virtually broken with the destruction of the monarchy 
and the execution of Charles I. 
(1648).<note place="foot" n="1340" id="ix.vii.iv-p55.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.iv-p56">The Westminster Assembly, or what was 
left of it, sympathized with Presbyterian Scotland in loyalty to the monarchy, and unanimously signified 
its desire for the King's release. Forty-seven ministers, meeting at Sion College, signed a document 
addressed to Fairfax, in which they protested most earnestly in the name of religion and the Solemn League 
and Covenant against the military usurpation and the violence intended to the King's person. Masson, 
Vol. III. p. 716; Stoughton, Vol. I. p. 529.</p></note> The English army put down the Covenant which the 
Scotch army had set up. After the Restoration it became an object of intense hatred, and was publicly 
burned by the common hangman in Westminster Hall by order of Parliament (1661). 
Charles II., who had twice sworn both to the Solemn League and to the National 
Covenant as a part of his coronation oath in Scotland (June 23, 1650, and 
Jan. 1, 1651), broke his oath as soon as he ascended the English throne, and 
established the royal Supremacy and Episcopacy even in Presbyterian Scotland 
(1662). But the Covenanters fought for the institutions of their fathers 
with the heroic spirit of martyrdom through all those troubled times,</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; text-align:center; font-size:smaller" id="ix.vii.iv-p57">'Whose memory rings through Scotland to 
this hour.'</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vii.iv-p58">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vii.iv-p58.1">THE SCOTCH KIRK.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p59">After severe struggles Prelacy was again overthrown and Presbyterianism 
permanently re-established in Scotland by Parliament in 1690, though with 
a degree of dependence on the state which kept up a constant irritation, 
and which led from time to time to new secessions.</p>

<pb n="695" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_695.html" id="ix.vii.iv-Page_695" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p60">These secessions from the Established Kirk, down to the great exodus 
of the Free Church in 1843, were no new departures, but, like the sects in 
Russia, returns to the old landmarks. The system of Calvinistic Presbyterianism 
which the great Reformer had established in Geneva found in Scotland a larger 
and more congenial field of action, and became there more free and independent 
of the civil power. It was wrought into the bone and sinew of the nation 
which seems to be predestinated for such a manly, sturdy, God-fearing, solid, 
persevering type of Christianity. Romanism in the Highlands is only an unsubdued 
remnant of the Middle Ages, lately reinforced by Irish emigrants to the large 
cities. Episcopacy is an English exotic for Scotchmen educated in England 
and associated with the English aristocracy. The body of the people are Presbyterian 
to the back-bone. The differences between the Established Kirk, the United 
Presbyterians, the Free Church, and the smaller secession bodies seem insignificant to 
an outside observer, and turn on questions of psalmody, patronage, and relation 
to the civil government. The vital doctrines and principles are held in common 
by all. Differences of opinion, which in other countries constitute merely 
theological schools or parties in one and the same denomination, give rise 
in Scotland to separate ecclesiastical organizations. The scrupulous conscientiousness 
and stubbornness which clothe minor questions with the dignity and grandeur 
of fundamental principles, and are made to justify separation and schism, 
are the shadow of a virtue. Scotland is an unconquerable fort of orthodox 
Protestantism. In no other country and Church do we find such fidelity and 
tenacity; such unswerving devotion to the genius of the Reformation; such 
union of metaphysical subtlety with religious fervor and impetuosity; such 
general interest in ecclesiastical councils and enterprizes; such jealousy 
for the rights and self-government of the Church; such loyalty to a particular 
denomination combined with a generous interest in Christ's kingdom at large; 
such reverence for God's holy Word and holy day, that after the hard and 
honest toil of the week lights up the poorest man's cottage on 'Saturday night.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.iv-p61">The history of Christianity, since the days of the apostles, furnishes no brighter 
chapter of heroic and successful sacrifices for the idea of the sole headship of Christ, and the honor and 
independence of his Church, than the Free-Church movement, whose leaders—Chalmers, <pb n="696" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_696.html" id="ix.vii.iv-Page_696" />Welsh, 
Candlish, Cunningham, Duncan, Fairbairn, Guthrie, Buchanan, 
Arnot—have now one by one taken their place among the great and good men 
of the past, but will continue to live in the memory of a grateful people. 
Dr. Norman Macleod, himself one of the noblest of Scotchmen, who was a member 
of the disruption Assembly of 1843, and found it harder to stay in the Established 
Church as 'a restorer of the breach' than to go out of it amid the huzzas 
of popular enthusiasm, honored himself as much as Dr. Chalmers, his teacher, 
when he spoke of him after his death as a man 'whose noble character, lofty 
enthusiasm, and patriotic views will rear themselves before the eyes of posterity 
like Alpine peaks, long after the narrow valleys which have for a brief period 
divided us are lost in the far distance of past 
history.'<note place="foot" n="1341" id="ix.vii.iv-p61.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.iv-p62"><i>Memoir of Norman Macleod, by his 
Brother,</i> 1876, Vol. I. p. 263 (N. Y. ed.).</p></note> In securing liberty for itself, the Free Church 
conferred a blessing upon the mother Church by rousing it to greater activity, and setting in motion an 
agitation which resulted in the total abolition of the Law of Patronage by 
Act of Parliament (1875).</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Scotch Catechisms." progress="74.45%" prev="ix.vii.iv" next="ix.viii" id="ix.vii.v">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vii.v-p1">§ 91. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.v-p1.1">The Scotch Catechisms.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p2">Catechetical instruction became soon after the Reformation, and 
remains to this day, one of the fundamental institutions of Presbyterian Scotland,
and accounts largely for the general diffusion of religious information among
the people.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p3">The First Book of Discipline, adopted in 1560, prescribes public 
catechising of the children before the people on Sunday afternoon. The General Assembly
of 1570 ordered ministers and elders to give to all the children within their
parishes three courses of religious instruction—when they were nine, twelve,
and fourteen years of age. Later assemblies enacted similar laws, and enjoined
it also upon the heads of families to catechise their children and servants.
The Assembly of 1649 renewed the act of the Assembly of 1639 'for a day of
weeklie catechising, to be constantly observed in every 
kirk.'<note place="foot" n="1342" id="ix.vii.v-p3.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.v-p4"><i>Book of Discipline,</i> ch. xi. 
sect. 3; <i>Buik of Universal Kirk,</i> p. 121  (Peterkin's edition); Horatius Bonar, <i>Catechisms of 
the Scottish Reformation</i> (London, 1866), Preface, p. xxxvii.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p5">The older Catechisms, both domestic and foreign, contain the same 
system of doctrine in a fresher though less logical form than the Westminster standards, by which they were 
superseded after the middle <pb n="697" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_697.html" id="ix.vii.v-Page_697" />of the seventeenth century. 'Our Scottish Catechisms,' 
says Dr. Bonar, the hymnist,' though gray with the antiquity of three centuries, are not 
yet out of date. They still read well, both as to style and substance; it 
would be hard to amend them, or to substitute something better in their place. 
Like some of our old church-bells, they have retained for centuries their 
sweetness and amplitude of tone unimpaired. It may be questioned whether 
the Church has gained any thing by the exchange of the Reformation standards 
for those of the seventeenth century. . . . In the Reformation we find doctrine, 
life, action nobly blended. Between these there was harmony, not antagonism; 
for antagonism in such cases can only arise when the parts are disproportionately 
mingled. Subsequently the balance was not preserved: the purely dogmatical 
preponderated. This was an evil, yet an evil not so easily avoided as some 
think; for, as the amount of error flung upon society increased, the necessity 
for encountering it increased also; controversy spread, dialectics rose into 
repute, and the dogmatical threatened to stifle or dispossess 
the vital.'<note place="foot" n="1343" id="ix.vii.v-p5.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.v-p6">L.c. p. viii.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vii.v-p7">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vii.v-p7.1">FOREIGN CATECHISMS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p8">The Catechism of Calvin and the Palatinate or Heidelberg Catechism 
were approved by the Church of Scotland, and much used in the sixteenth and seventeenth
centuries.<note place="foot" n="1344" id="ix.vii.v-p8.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.v-p9">See both in Dunlop's and 
Bonar's <i>Collections.</i> Comp. above, pp. 467 and 537 sq.</p></note></p>  

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p10">An English edition of the former by the translators of the Geneva 
Bible appeared first at Geneva, 1556, for the use of the congregation of exiles,
of which Knox was pastor, and then at Edinburgh, 1564. The latter was printed
in Edinburgh, 1591, 1615, and 1621.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.vii.v-p11">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.vii.v-p11.1">NATIVE CATECHISMS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p12">The number of these must have been very large. King James remarked 
at the Hampton Court Conference that in Scotland every son of a good woman thought
himself competent to write a Catechism. We mention only those which had ecclesiastical
sanction:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p13">1. Two Catechisms of 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.vii.v-p13.1">John Craig</span> (1512–1600), an eminent minister <pb n="698" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_698.html" id="ix.vii.v-Page_698" />at 
Aberdeen, and then at 
Edinburgh.<note place="foot" n="1345" id="ix.vii.v-p13.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.v-p14">Both in Bonar, pp. 187–285. The 
Shorter Catechism is also printed in Dunlop's <i>Collection,</i> Vol. II. 
pp. 365–377.</p></note> He was the author of the Second Scotch 
Confession.<note place="foot" n="1346" id="ix.vii.v-p14.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.v-p15">See p. 686; Calderwood, Vol. III. 
p. 354; M'Crie, <i>J. Knox,</i> pp. 236 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p16">The Larger Catechism of Craig was first printed in Edinburgh, by 
Henrie Charteris, in 1581, and in London, 1589. The General Assembly of 1590 indorsed
it, and ordered an abridgment by the author, which was approved and published
in 1591. In this shorter form it was generally used till superseded by the
Westminster Catechism. The author says in the Preface (dated July 20, 1581):
'First, I have abstained from all curious and hard questions; and, next, I
have brought the questions and the answers to as few words as I could, and
that for the ease of children and common people, who can not understand nor
gather the substance of a long question or a long answer confirmed with many
reasons.' The work begins with some historical questions, and then explains
the Apostles' Creed, the Ten Commandments, and the Lord's Prayer, and ends
with the means of grace and the way of salvation. The questions and answers
are short, and of almost equal length. We give some specimens from the larger
work; which is little known:</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="ix.vii.v-p17"><i>First Questions.</i></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.vii.v-p17.1">
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p18"><i>Ques.</i> Who made man and woman?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p19"><i>Ans</i>.  The eternal God of his goodness.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p20"><i>Ques.</i> Whereof made he them?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p21"><i>Ans.</i> Of an earthly body and an heavenly spirit.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p22"><i>Ques.</i> To whose image made he them?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p23"><i>Ans.</i> To his own image.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p24"><i>Ques.</i> What is the image of God?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p25"><i>Ans.</i> Perfect uprightness in body and soul.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p26"><i>Ques.</i> To what end were they made?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p27"><i>Ans.</i> To acknowledge and serve their Maker.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p28"><i>Ques.</i> How should they have served him?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p29"><i>Ans.</i> According to his holy will.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p30"><i>Ques.</i> How did they know his will?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p31"><i>Ans.</i> By his Works, Word, and Sacraments.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p32"><i>Ques.</i> What liberty had they to obey his will?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p33"><i>Ans.</i> They had free will to obey and disobey.</p>
</div>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="ix.vii.v-p34"><i>Of the Sacraments.</i></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.vii.v-p34.1">
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p35"><i>Ques.</i> What is a Sacrament?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p36"><i>Ans.</i> A sensible sign and seal of God's favor offered 
and given to us.</p>

<pb n="699" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_699.html" id="ix.vii.v-Page_699" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p37"><i>Ques.</i> To what end are the Sacraments given?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p38"><i>Ans.</i> To nourish our faith in the promise of God.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p39"><i>Ques.</i> How can sensible signs do this?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p40"><i>Ans.</i> They have this office of God, not of themselves.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p41"><i>Ques.</i> How do the Sacraments differ from the Word?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p42"><i>Ans.</i> They speak to the eye, and the Word to the ear.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p43"><i>Ques.</i> Speak they other things than the Word?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p44"><i>Ans.</i> No, but the same diversely.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p45"><i>Ques.</i> But the word doth teach us sufficiently?</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p46"><i>Ans.</i> Yet the Sacraments with the Word do it more 
effectually.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p47"><i>Ques.</i> What, then, are the Sacraments to the Word?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p48"><i>Ans.</i> They are sure and authentic seals given by God.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p49"><i>Ques.</i> May the Sacraments be without the Word?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p50"><i>Ans.</i> No, for the Word is their life.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p51"><i>Ques.</i> May the Word be fruitful without the 
Sacraments?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p52"><i>Ans.</i> Yes, no doubt, but it worketh more 
plenteously with them.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p53"><i>Ques.</i> What is the cause of that?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p54"><i>Ans.</i> Because more senses are moved to the comfort of our faith.</p>
</div>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="ix.vii.v-p55"><i>Baptism. </i></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.vii.v-p55.1">
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p56"><i>Ques.</i> What is the signification of baptism?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p57"><i>Ans. </i>Remission of our sins and regeneration.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p58"><i>Ques. </i>What similitude hath baptism with remission of sins?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p59"><i>Ans. </i>As washing cleanseth the body, so Christ's blood our souls.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p60"><i>Ques. </i>Wherein doth this cleansing stand?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p61"><i>Ans. </i>In putting away of sin, and imputation of justice.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p62"><i>Ques. </i>Wherein standeth our regeneration?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p63"><i>Ans. </i>In mortification and newness of life.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p64"><i>Ques. </i>How are these things sealed up in baptism?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p65"><i>Ans. </i>By laying on of water.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p66"><i>Ques. </i>What doth the laying on of the water signify?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p67"><i>Ans. </i>Our dying to sin and rising to righteousness.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p68"><i>Ques. </i>Doth the external washing work these things?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p69"><i>Ans. </i>No, it is the work of God's Holy Spirit only.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p70"><i>Ques. </i>Then the sacrament is a bare figure?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p71"><i>Ans. </i>No, but it hath the verity joined with it.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p72"><i>Ques. </i>Do all men receive these graces with the Sacraments?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p73"><i>Ans. </i>No, but only the faithful.</p>
</div>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="ix.vii.v-p74"><i>The Lord's Supper.</i></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.vii.v-p74.1">
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p75"><i>Ques. </i>What signifieth the Lord's Supper to us?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p76"><i>Ans. </i>That our souls are fed with the body and blood of Christ.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p77"><i>Ques. </i>Why is this represented by bread and wine?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p78"><i>Ans. </i>Because what the one doth to the body, 
the same doth the other to the soul spiritually.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p79"><i>Ques. </i>But our bodies are joined corporally with the elements, or outward signs?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p80"><i>Ans. </i>Even so our souls be joined spiritually with Christ his body.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p81"><i>Ques. </i>What need is there of this union with him?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p82"><i>Ans. </i>Otherwise we can not enjoy his benefits.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p83"><i>Ques. </i>Declare that in the Sacrament?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p84"><i>Ans. </i>As we see the elements given to feed our 
bodies, even so we see by faith Christ gave his body to us to feed our souls.</p>
<pb n="700" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_700.html" id="ix.vii.v-Page_700" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p85"><i>Ques. </i>Did he not give it upon the Cross for us?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p86"><i>Ans. </i>Yes, and here he giveth the same body 
to be our spiritual food, which we receive and feed on by faith.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p87"><i>Ques. </i>How receive we his body and blood?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p88"><i>Ans. </i>By our own lively faith only.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p89"><i>Ques. </i>What followeth upon this receiving by faith?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p90"><i>Ans. </i>That Christ dwelleth in us, and we in him.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p91"><i>Ques. </i>Then we receive only the tokens, and not his body?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p92"><i>Ans. </i>We receive his very substantial body and blood by faith.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p93"><i>Ques. </i>How can that be proved?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p94"><i>Ans. </i>By the truth of his Word, and nature of a Sacrament.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p95"><i>Ques. </i>But his natural body is in heaven?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p96"><i>Ans. </i>I no doubt, but yet we receive it in earth by faith.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p97"><i>Ques. </i>How can that be?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p98"><i>Ans. </i>By the wonderful working of the Holy Spirit.</p>
</div>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="ix.vii.v-p99"><i>Cause and Progress of Salvation.</i></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.vii.v-p99.1">
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p100"><i>Ques. </i>Out of what fountain doth this our stability flow?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p101"><i>Ans</i>. Out of God's eternal and constant 
[unchanging] election in Christ.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p102"><i>Ques. </i>By what way cometh this election to us?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p103"><i>Ans. </i>By his effectual calling in due time.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p104"><i>Ques. </i>What worketh this effectual calling in us?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p105"><i>Ans. </i>The obedience of faith.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p106"><i>Ques. </i>What thing doth faith work?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p107"><i>Ans. </i>Our perpetual and inseparable union with Christ.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p108"><i>Ques. </i>What worketh this union with Christ?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p109"><i>Ans. </i>A mutual communion with him and his graces.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p110"><i>Ques. </i>What worketh this communion?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p111"><i>Ans. </i>Remission of sins and imputation of justice.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p112"><i>Ques. </i>What worketh remission of sins and imputation of justice?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p113"><i>Ans</i>. Peace of conscience and continual sanctification.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p114"><i>Ques. </i>What worketh sanctification?</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p115"><i>Ans. </i>The hatred of sin and love of godliness.</p>
</div>
<p id="ix.vii.v-p116"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p117">2. A Latin Catechism, entitled <i>Rudimenta Pietatis</i> and 
<i>Summula Catechismi,</i> for the use of 
grammar schools.<note place="foot" n="1347" id="ix.vii.v-p117.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.v-p118">In Dunlop's 
<i>Collection,</i> Vol. II. pp. 378–382, and in Bonar, pp. 289–293.</p></note> It is ascribed 
to <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vii.v-p118.1">Andrew Simpson,</span> who was master of the 
grammar school at Perth, and the first Protestant minister at Dunbar. It was used in the high-school at 
Edinburgh down to 1710.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p119">Besides this, the Latin editions of the Heidelberg Catechism and 
Calvin's Catechism (translated by Patrick Adamson) were also in use.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p120">3. The Catechism of <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vii.v-p120.1">John 
Davidson,</span> minister at Salt-Preston, approved by the Provincial Assembly of Lowthiane and Tweddale, 
1599.<note place="foot" n="1348" id="ix.vii.v-p120.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.v-p121">Bonar, p. 324.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.vii.v-p122">4. A metrical Catechism by the 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.vii.v-p122.1">Wedderburns</span> in the time 
of Knox.<note place="foot" n="1349" id="ix.vii.v-p122.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.vii.v-p123">Bonar, p. 301.</p></note>

<pb n="701" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_701.html" id="ix.vii.v-Page_701" />The sentiment is better than the poetry. The Reformation in Scotland,
as well as in France and Holland, called forth metrical versions of the Psalms,
while in Germany it produced original hymns. The gospel was sung as well
as preached into the hearts of the common people. But a Catechism is for
instruction, and requires plain, clear, precise statements for common comprehension.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 type="Group" title="The Westminster Standards." progress="74.82%" prev="ix.vii.v" next="ix.viii.i" id="ix.viii">

<h3 id="ix.viii-p0.1"> VII. THE WESTMINSTER  STANDARDS.</h3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Puritan Conflict." progress="74.82%" prev="ix.viii" next="ix.viii.ii" id="ix.viii.i">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.i-p1">§ 92. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.i-p1.1">The Puritan Conflict.</span></p>


<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.viii.i-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="ix.viii.i-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.i-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.i-p3.1">1. Sources. </span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.i-p4">1. The Parliamentary Acts, the Minutes and Standards of the Westminster 
Assembly, the royal Proclamations, Cromwell's Letters, Milton's state papers, and other public 
documents. See the <i>State Calendars</i>; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.i-p4.1">Rushworth's</span> 
<i>Collection</i> (1616–1648); <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.i-p4.2">Cardwell's</span> 
<i>Documentary Annals of the Church of England</i> (1546–1716); 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.i-p4.3">Camden's</span> <i>Annals of James I.</i> (with the king's 
own works); <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.i-p4.4">Winwood's</span> <i>Memorials of State</i>; and the 
literature mentioned in § 93 and § 94.</p>
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.i-p5">2. The private writings of the Episcopal and Puritan divines during 
the reigns of Elizabeth and the Stuarts, too numerous even to classify. Much material for history may be 
drawn from the works of Archbishop <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.i-p5.1">Laud</span> (b. 1573, beheaded 
1645), especially his <i>Diary</i> (in the first vol. of his <i>Remains</i>, publ. by H. Wharton, 
1695–1700, in 2 vols. fol., and in the <i>Anglo-Catholic Library</i>, Oxford, 1847–1850, 
5 vols.), and of <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.i-p5.2">Richard Baxter</span> (1615–1691), especially 
in the <i>Narrative of his Life and Times</i> (publ. by Sylvester, 1696, under the title <i>Reliquiæ 
Baxterianæ</i>, in 1 vol. fol., and by Dr. Calamy, 1713, in 4 vols., and in ed. of his <i>Practical 
Works</i>, Lond. 1830, 23 vols. Baxter's numerous controversial tracts have never been collected, and 
have gone, with his medical prescriptions, to 'everlasting rest,' but his practical works will 
last). Mrs. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.i-p5.3">Lucy Hutchinson's</span> <i>Memoirs of </i>(her 
husband) <i>Colonel Hutchinson, with Original Anecdotes of many of his most Distinguished Contemporaries, 
and a Summary Review of Public Affairs</i> (publ. from MS. 7th ed. Lond. 1848), present an admirable 
picture of the inner and private life of the Puritans.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.i-p6">3. Innumerable controversial pamphlets and tracts for the times, which 
did the work of the newspapers of to-day. From 1640 to 1660 no less than 30,000 pamphlets on Church 
government alone are said to have appeared. Milton's tracts surpass all others in eloquence and force.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.i-p7"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.i-p7.1">2. Historical. </span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.i-p8"><name title="Fuller, Thomas" id="ix.viii.i-p8.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.i-p8.2">
Thomas Fuller</span></name> (1608–1661, Prebendary of Sarum): <i>The Church History of Britain, from the 
Birth of Christ until the Year</i> 1648. Ed. of Brewer, Oxford, 1845, in 6 vols. (Vols. V. and VI.).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.i-p9"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.i-p9.1">Clarendon</span> 
(1608–1674, Royalist and Episcopalian): <i>History of the Rebellion.</i> Oxford ed. 1839 and 1849, 
7 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.i-p10"><name title="Neal, Daniel" id="ix.viii.i-p10.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.i-p10.2">Daniel 
Neal</span></name> (1678–1743, Independent): <i>History of the Puritans, or Protestant Nonconformists, from 
the Reformation in </i>1517 <i>to the Revolution in </i>1688. Lond. 1732; Toulmin's ed. 1793, 5 vols.; 
Choules's ed. New York (Harpers), 1858, in 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.i-p11"><name title="Marsden, J. B." id="ix.viii.i-p11.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.i-p11.2">J. B. 
Marsden</span></name> (Vicar of Great Missenden): <i>The History of the Early Puritans, from the Reformation to 
the Opening of the Civil War in </i>1642. Lond. 1850, 2d ed. 1853. By the same: <i>The History of the Later 
Puritans, from the Opening of the Civil War in </i>1642 <i>to the Ejection of the Nonconforming Clergy in 
</i>1662. Lond. 1852.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.i-p12"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.i-p12.1">Hallam</span>: 
<i>Constitutional History of England</i>, 5th ed. ch. vii.–xi.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.i-p13"><name title="Carlyle, Th." id="ix.viii.i-p13.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.i-p13.2">Th. Carlyle: </span></name>
<i>Life and Letters of Cromwell.</i> Lond. and New York, 1845, 2 vols. ('Edited with the care of an 
antiquarian and the genius of a poet.'—Green, <i>Hist. of the English People</i>, p. 530.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.i-p14"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.i-p14.1">Guizot's</span> French works 
on <i>Charles I. </i>(1625–1649, 2 vols.), <i>Cromwell </i>(1649–1658), the <i>Re-establishment 
of the Stuarts </i>(1658–1660, 2 vols.), <i>Monk</i> (1660, transl. by Scoble, 1851), the <i>English 
Revolution of </i>1640 (transl. by Hazlitt, Lond. 1856).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.i-p15"><name title="Hopkins, Samuel" id="ix.viii.i-p15.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.i-p15.2">Samuel Hopkins</span></name>: 
<i>The Puritans during the Reigns of Edward VI. and Queen Elizabeth. </i>Boston, 1859–61, 3 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.i-p16">Principal <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.i-p16.1">Tulloch</span> 
(Scotch Presbyt.): <i>English Puritanism and its Leaders: Cromwell, Milton, Baxter, Bunyan.</i> Lond. 1861.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.i-p17">Dr. <name title="Stoughton, John" id="ix.viii.i-p17.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.i-p17.2">John Stoughton</span></name> 
(Independent): <i>Ecclesiastical History of England </i>(during the Civil Wars, the Commonwealth, and the 
Restoration). Lond. 1867–1875, 5 vols. By the same: <i>Church and State Two Hundred Tears ago. A 
History of Ecclesiastical Affairs in England from </i>1660 to 1663. Lond. 1862. By the 
<pb n="702" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_702.html" id="ix.viii.i-Page_702" />same: <i>Spiritual Heroes; or, Sketches of the Puritans</i> (Ch. VI., The 
Westminster Assembly, pp. 120 sqq.). Lond. 1850.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.i-p18">Dr. <name title="Masson, David" id="ix.viii.i-p18.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.i-p18.2">David Masson</span></name> (Prof. of Rhetoric and English Lit. in 
the Univ. of Edinb.): <i>The Life of John Milton: Narrated in connection with the Political, Ecclesiastical, 
and Literary History of his Times.</i> Lond. 1859 80, 6 vols. See Vol. II. (1871), Books III. and IV., and 
Vol. III. (1873), Books I., II., and III.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.i-p19">On the early history of New England Puritanism, see the well-known 
works of 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.i-p19.1">Palfrey</span>, 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.i-p19.2">Bancroft</span>, 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.i-p19.3">Felt</span>; and 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.i-p19.4">Leonard Bacon's </span> <i>Genesis of the New England Churches</i> 
(New York, 1874)</p>
</div>


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.i-p20">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.i-p20.1">PROTESTANTISM AND CIVIL WARS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p21">The Reformation has often been charged by Roman Catholic writers 
with being the mother of the bloody civil wars which grew out of the close union 
of Church and State, and which devastated Europe for more than a century. 
But the fault is primarily on the side of Rome. Exclusiveness and intolerance 
are fundamental principles of her creed, and persecution her consistent practice 
wherever she has the power. In Italy and Spain Protestantism was strangled 
in its cradle. In Bohemia, Hungary, and Poland it was reduced to a struggling 
minority by the civil sword and the Jesuit intrigues. In France it barely 
escaped annihilation in the massacre of the night of St. Bartholomew, which 
the pope hailed with a <i>Te Deum;</i> and 
after fighting its way to the throne, and acquiring the limited toleration 
of the Edict of Nantes, it was again persecuted almost to extermination by 
the most Catholic King Louis XIV. In Switzerland the war between the Catholic 
and Reformed Cantons, in which Zwingli fell, fixed the boundaries of the 
two religions on a basis of equality. Germany had to pass through the fearful 
ordeal of the Thirty-Years' War, which destroyed nearly one half of its population, 
but ended, in spite of the protest of the pope, with the legal recognition 
of the Lutheran and Reformed Confessions by the Treaty of Westphalia in 1648. 
The United Provinces of Holland came out victorious from the long and bloody 
struggle with the tyranny and bigotry of Spain. Scotland fought persistently 
and successfully against popery and prelacy. England, after the permanent 
establishment of the Reformation under Elizabeth, was shaken to the base 
by an internal conflict, not between Protestants and foreign Romanists, but 
between Protestants and native Romanizers, ultra-Protestant Puritans and 
semi-Catholic Churchmen.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p22">This conflict marks the most important period in the Church history 
of that island; it called forth on both sides its deepest moral and religious forces; it made England at last 
the stronghold of constitutional liberty in Europe, and laid the foundations for a Protestant 
republic <pb n="703" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_703.html" id="ix.viii.i-Page_703" />in America. The Puritans were the pioneers in this struggle in Old England, 
and the fathers of New England beyond the sea. As the blood of martyrs is 
the seed of the Church, so freedom is the sweet fruit of bitter persecution.</p>


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.i-p23">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.i-p23.1">CHARACTER OF PURITANISM.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p24">Puritanism—an honorable name, etymologically and historically, though originally 
given in reproach,<note place="foot" n="1350" id="ix.viii.i-p24.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p25">The name 
<i>Puritans</i> (from <i>pure</i>, as <i>Catharists</i> from 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.viii.i-p25.1">καθαρός</span>), 
or <i>Precisians</i>, occurs first about 1564 or 1566, and was employed to brand those who were opposed 
to the use of priestly vestments, as the cap, surplice, and the tippet (but not the gown, which the 
Puritans and Presbyterians retained, as well as the Continental Protestant ministers). Shakspere uses the 
term half a dozen times, and always reproachfully (see Clarke's <i>Shaksp. Concordance</i> and 
Schmidt's <i>Shaksp. Lexicon</i>, s.v.). In the good sense, it denotes those who went back to the 
purity and simplicity of apostolic Christianity in faith and morals. Neal defines a Puritan to be 'a 
man of severe morals, a Calvinist in doctrine, and a Nonconformist to the ceremonies and discipline of the 
Church, though not totally separated from it'</p></note> like Pietism and Methodism—aimed at a 
radical purification and reconstruction 
of Church and State on the sole basis of the Word of God, without regard 
to the traditions of men. It was a second Reformation, as bold and earnest 
as the first, but less profound and comprehensive, and more radical in its 
antagonism to the mediæval Church. It was a revolution, and ran into the 
excesses of a revolution, which called forth, by the natural law of reaction, 
the opposite excesses of a reactionary restoration; but it differs from more 
recent revolutions by the predominance of the religious motive and aim. The 
English Puritans, the Scotch Covenanters, and the French Huguenots were alike 
spiritual descendants of Calvin, and represent, with different national characteristics, 
the same heroic faith and severe discipline. They were alike animated by 
the fear of God, which made them strong and free. They bowed reverently before 
his holy Word, but before no human authority. In their eyes God alone was great.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p26">The Puritans were no separate organization or sect, but the advanced 
wing of the national Church of England, and at one time they became the national 
Church itself, treating their opponents as Nonconformists, as they had been 
treated by them before, and as they were treated afterwards in turn. Conformity 
and Nonconformity were relative terms, which each party construed in its 
own way and for its own advantage. The Puritan ministers were educated at Oxford and Cambridge, 
and <pb n="704" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_704.html" id="ix.viii.i-Page_704" />had bishops, deans, and professors of theology among their leaders and 
sympathizers. Their intention was not to secede, but simply to reform still 
further the national Church in the interest of primitive purity and simplicity 
by legislative and executive sovereignty. The tyrannical measures of the 
ruling party drove them to greater opposition, and a large portion of them 
into complete independency and the advocacy of toleration and freedom. But 
originally they were as intolerant and exclusive as their opponents. The 
common error of both was that they held to a close union of Church and State, 
and aimed at one national Church, to which all citizens must conform.</p>


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.i-p27">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.i-p27.1">ORIGIN AND PROGRESS OF THE CONTROVERSY.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p28">'Nonconformity,' says Thomas Fuller in his quaint and pithy 
way, 'was conceived in the days of King Edward, born in the reign of Queen Mary 
(but beyond the sea, at Frankfort-on-the-Main), nursed and weaned in the 
reign of Elizabeth, grew up a youth or tall stripling under King James, 
and shot up under Charles I. to the full strength and stature of a man able 
not only to cope with, but to conquer the hierarchy, its adversary.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p29">The open conflict between Puritanism and High-Churchism dates 
from the closing years of the sixteenth century, but its roots may be traced to the 
beginning of the Reformation, which embraced two distinct tendencies—one 
semi-Catholic, conservative and aristocratic; the other anti-Catholic, radical and democratic.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p30">The aristocratic politico-ecclesiastical movement, headed by the 
monarch and the bishops, grew out of the mediæval conflict of the English crown 
and Parliament with the foreign papacy, and effected under Henry VIII. the 
national independence of the English Church, and under Edward VI. a positive 
though limited reformation in doctrine and ritual.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p31">The democratic religious movement, which sprang from the desire of 
the people after salvation and unobstructed communion with God and the Bible, 
had its forerunners in Wycliffe and the Lollards, and was nurtured by Tyndale's 
English Testament, the writings of the Continental Reformers, and the personal 
contact of the Marian exiles with Bullinger and Calvin. At first it was 
nearly crushed under Henry VIII., who would not even tolerate the circulation of the English 
<pb n="705" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_705.html" id="ix.viii.i-Page_705" />Bible; but it gained considerable influence under Edward VI., passed 
through a baptism of blood under Mary, and became a strong party under Elizabeth. 
It included a number of bishops, pervaded the universities, and was backed 
by the sympathies of the common people as they were gradually weaned from 
the traditions of popery.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p32">Under Edward VI. the martyr-bishop Hooper, of Gloucester, a friend 
of Bullinger, and one of the fathers of Puritanism, opened the ritualistic controversy 
by refusing to be consecrated in the sacerdotal garments, and to take the 
customary episcopal oath, which included an appeal to the saints. He was 
quieted by the representations of the young king, of Bucer, and Peter Martyr, 
who regarded those externals as things indifferent; but he continued to strive 
after 'an entire purification of the Church from the very foundation.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p33">Under Queen Mary the conflict continued in the prisons and around 
the fires of Smithfield, and was transferred to the Continent with the English 
exiles, such as Jewel, Grindal, Sandys, Pilkington, Parkhurst, Humphrey, 
Sampson, Whittingham, Coverdale, Cox, Nowel, Foxe, Horn, and Knox. It produced 
an actual split in the congregation at Frankfort-on-the-Main. There it turned 
on the question of the Prayer-Book of Edward VI., whether it should be adhered 
to, or reformed still further after the model of the simpler worship of Zurich 
and Geneva. The episcopal and liturgical party was led by Dr. Cox (afterwards 
bishop of Ely), and formed the majority; the Puritan party was headed by 
John Knox, who was required to leave, and organized another congregation of exiles at Geneva.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p34">After the accession of Elizabeth both parties flocked back to their 
native land, and forgot the controversy for a while in the common zeal for 
the re-establishment of Protestantism. As long as the ruling powers favored 
the Reformation the Puritans were satisfied, and heartily co-operated in 
every step. Though badly treated by the proud queen, they were to the last 
among her most loyal subjects, and prayed even in their dungeons for her 
welfare. They overlooked her faults for her virtues. They were the strongest 
supporters of the government and the crown against popish plots and foreign 
aggression, and helped to defeat the Spanish Armada, whose 'proud shipwrecks' 
were scattered over 'the Northern Ocean even to the frozen Thule.' But when 
the anti-Romish current stopped, and the Church of England seemed <pb n="706" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_706.html" id="ix.viii.i-Page_706" />to settle down in a system 
of compromise between Rome and Geneva, fortified and hedged in by a cruel penal code against every dissent, 
the radicals assumed an antagonistic attitude of nonconformity against the rigorous enforcement 
of conformity, and stood up for the rights of conscience and the progress of ecclesiastical reform.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p35">The controversy was renewed in different ways, between Cartwright 
and Whitgift, and between Travers and Hooker. In both cases the combatants were
unequally matched: Cartwright, the father of Presbyterianism, was a much
abler man than Archbishop Whitgift, the father of High-Church episcopacy;
while Hooker, the Master of the Temple, far excelled Travers, the Lecturer
at the Temple, in learning and depth. Here the question was chiefly whether
the Scriptures as interpreted by private judgment, or the Scriptures as interpreted
by the fathers of the primitive Church, should be the rule of faith and
discipline. With this was connected another question—whether the Roman Church
had lost the character of a Christian Church, and was therefore to be wholly
disowned, or whether she was still a true though corrupt Church, with valid
ordinances, coming down through an unbroken historical succession. The Puritans
advocated Scripture Christianity <i>versus</i> historical
Christianity, Hooker historical Christianity as consistent with Scripture
Christianity. But in substance of doctrine both parties were Augustinians
and Calvinists, with this difference, that the Puritans were high Calvinists,
the Churchmen low Calvinists. Whitgift advocated even the Lambeth Articles,
and Hooker adopted them with some modifications. Arminianism did not make
its appearance in England till the close of the reign of James.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.i-p36">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.i-p36.1">THE HAMPTON COURT CONFERENCE.</span></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p37">The accession of James I. (1603-1625) marks a new epoch. He was no 
ordinary man. His learning ranged from the mysteries of predestination to witchcraft
and tobacco; he had considerable shrewdness, mother-wit, ready repartee,
and uncommon sense, but little common-sense, and no personal dignity nor
moral courage; he was given to profanity, intemperance, and dissimulation.
His courtiers and bishops lauded him as the Solomon of his age, but Henry
IV. of France characterized him better as 'the wisest fool in Christendom.'
He was brought up in the school of Scotch Presbyterianism, subscribed the 


<pb n="707" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_707.html" id="ix.viii.i-Page_707" />Scotch Confession, and once said of the Anglican liturgy that 'it is 
an ill-said mass in English.' But the Stuart blood was in him, and when he 
arrived in England he felt relieved of his tormentors, who 'pulled his sleeve 
as they administered their blunt rebukes to him,' and was delighted by the 
adulation of prelates who had much higher notions of royalty than Scotch presbyters.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p38">He lost no time in showing his true character. He answered the famous
Millenary (or Millemanus) petition, signed by nearly a thousand Puritan ministers,
and asking for the reform of certain abuses and offenses in worship 
and discipline,<note place="foot" n="1351" id="ix.viii.i-p38.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p39">Fuller, Vol. V. pp. 305–309. 
The petition was dated January 14, 1603 (old style), but was presented April 4. The real number of signers 
was only 825.</p></note> by the imprisonment of ten petitioners on the ground that their act tended 
to sedition and treason, although it contained no demand inconsistent with 
the established Church. Thus the opportunity for effecting a compromise was 
lost. He agreed, however, to a Conference, which suited his ambition for 
the display of his learning and wit in debate.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p40">The Conference was held January 14, 16, and 18, 1604 (old style, 
1603), at Hampton Court. The persons summoned were nine bishops, headed by Archbishop Whitgift of 
Canterbury and Bishop Bancroft of London, and eight deans, on the part of the Conformists, and four of the 
most learned and moderate Puritan divines, under the lead of Dr. John Reynolds, President of Corpus Christi 
College, Oxford.<note place="foot" n="1352" id="ix.viii.i-p40.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p41">Fuller (Vol. V. pp. 378, 379) 
speaks in very 
high terms of Reynolds, who was so unceremoniously snubbed by Bishop Bancroft. He praises his memory, 
which was 'little less than marvelous,' and 'a faithful index,' as his reason was 'a 
solid judex of what he read,' and his humility, which 'set a lustre on all; communicative of what 
he knew to any that desired information herein, like a tree loaded with fruit, bowing down its branches 
to all that desired to ease it of the burden thereof, deserving this epitaph,</p>
<div class="Note" id="ix.viii.i-p41.1">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.i-p42">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.i-p42.1"><i>Incertum est utrum doctior an melior.'</i></span></p>

<p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p43">He associates him with Bishop Jewel and Richard Hooker, all born in 
Devonshire, and educated at Corpus Christi College, and says, ' No one county 
in England have three such men (contemporary at large), in what college soever 
they were bred; no college in England bred such three men, in what county 
soever they were born.' John Reynolds was at first a zealous papist and turned 
an eminent protestant; while his brother William was as earnest a protestant, 
and became by their mutual disputation an inveterate papist, which gave occasion 
to the distich:</p>

<p style="margin-left:1.5in; margin-top:6pt" id="ix.viii.i-p44">'<span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.i-p44.1"><i>Quod genus hoc pugnæ est? ubi victus gaudet uterque,</i></span></p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.viii.i-p45"><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.i-p45.1"><i>Et simul alteruter se superasse dolet.'</i></span></p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.viii.i-p46">'What war is this? when conquer'd both are glad,</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in; margin-bottom:6pt" id="ix.viii.i-p47">And <span style="color:red" id="ix.viii.i-p47.1">either to have</span> conquer'd other sad.'</p>
</div>
</note> The King himself acted both as moderator and judge, and took the leading 
part in the discussion. He laid down his famous pet-principle (which <pb n="708" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_708.html" id="ix.viii.i-Page_708" />he called his 
'aphorism'), 'No bishop, 
no king;'<note place="foot" n="1353" id="ix.viii.i-p47.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p48">He also said to Dr. Reynolds: 
'If you aim at a Scotch presbytery, it agreeth as well with monarchy as God and the devil. Then Jack, and 
Tom, and Will, and Dick shall meet and censure me and my council. Therefore I reiterate my former speech, 
<i><span lang="FR" id="ix.viii.i-p48.1">Le roy s’avisera.</span></i>'</p></note> and, after browbeating the 
Puritans, used as his final argument, 'I will make 
them conform themselves, or else I will harry them out of the land, or else do worse.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p49">Archbishop Whitgift was so profoundly impressed with the 
King's theological wisdom that be said, 'Undoubtedly your Majesty speaks by the special assistance
of God's Spirit;' and Bishop Bancroft, of London (who first proclaimed the
doctrine of a <i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.i-p49.1">jure divino</span></i> episcopacy),
thanked God on his knees that of his singular mercy he had given to them
'such a king, as since Christ's time the like hath not been.' The same haughty
prelate rudely interrupted Dr. Reynolds, one of the most learned men in England, saying, 'May your 
Majesty be pleased that the ancient canon be remembered—<i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.i-p49.2">Schismatici contra 
episcopos non sunt audiendi</span></i>; and
there is another decree of a very ancient council, that no man should be
admitted to speak against that whereunto he hath formerly subscribed. And
as for you, Doctor Reynolds, and your associates, how much are ye bound to
his Majesty's clemency, permitting you, contrary to the statute <i>primo Elizabethæ</i>, so 
freely to speak against the liturgy or discipline established.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p50">Fuller remarks 'that the King in this famous Conference went 
beyond himself, that the Bishop of London (when not in a passion) appeared even 
with himself, and that Dr. Reynolds fell much beneath himself.' The Nonconformists 
justly complained that the King invited their divines, not to have their 
scruples satisfied, but his pleasure propounded—not to hear what they had 
to say, but to inform them what he would do. Hallam, viewing the Conference 
calmly from his stand-point of constitutional history, says: 'In the accounts 
that we read of this meeting we are alternately struck with wonder at the 
indecent and partial behavior of the King and at the baseness of the bishops, 
mixed, according to the custom of servile natures, with insolence toward 
their opponents. It was easy for a monarch and eighteen churchmen to claim 
the victory, be the merits of their dispute what they might, over four abashed and intimidated 
adversaries.'<note place="foot" n="1354" id="ix.viii.i-p50.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p51">The accounts of the Hampton 
Court Conference 
are mostly derived from the partial report of Dr. William Barlow, Dean of Chester, who was present. It 
appeared in 1604, and again in 1638. See Fuller, Vol. V. pp. 266–303; Cardwell, <i>Hist. of 
Conferences</i>, p. 121; Procter, <i>Hist. of the Book of Common Prayer</i>, p. 88; Marsden, <i>Early 
Puritans</i>, p. 255.</p></note></p>

<pb n="709" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_709.html" id="ix.viii.i-Page_709" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p52">The Conference, however, had one good and most important result—the 
revision of our English Bible. The revision was suggested and urged by Dr. Reynolds, who was subsequently 
appointed one of the revisers,<note place="foot" n="1355" id="ix.viii.i-p52.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p53">He was assigned 
to the company which was charged with the translation of the writings of the greater and lesser Prophets. But 
he died in 1607, before the completion of the work.</p></note> and it was ordered to be executed by King 
James, from whom it has its name.<note place="foot" n="1356" id="ix.viii.i-p53.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p54">The discussion 
bearing upon this subject is likewise characteristic of the King, the Bishop, and the Puritan, and may be 
added here (from Fuller, Vol. V. pp. 284, 285):</p>
<div class="Note" id="ix.viii.i-p54.1">
<p style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.i-p55">'<i>Dr. Reynolds.</i> "May your Majesty be pleased that the Bible 
be new translated, such as are extant not answering the original." And he instanced in three 
particulars:</p>
<table border="0" cellpadding="5" style="text-align:center; text-indent:1em; font-size:x-small; width:100%" id="ix.viii.i-p55.1">
  <tr id="ix.viii.i-p55.2">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.i-p55.3"> </td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.i-p55.4"><i>In the Original</i></td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.i-p55.5"><i>Ill Translated</i></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.viii.i-p55.6">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left" id="ix.viii.i-p55.7">'<scripRef passage="Galatians 4:25" id="ix.viii.i-p55.8" parsed="|Gal|4|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.25">Gal. iv. 25</scripRef></td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left" id="ix.viii.i-p55.9">
    <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.viii.i-p55.10">συστοιχεῖ</span></td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left" id="ix.viii.i-p55.11">Bordereth.</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.viii.i-p55.12">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left" id="ix.viii.i-p55.13"><scripRef passage="Psalms 105:28" id="ix.viii.i-p55.14" parsed="|Ps|105|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.105.28">Psalm cv. 28</scripRef>.</td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left" id="ix.viii.i-p55.15">They were not disobedient.</td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left" id="ix.viii.i-p55.16">They were not obedient.</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.viii.i-p55.17">
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left" id="ix.viii.i-p55.18"><scripRef passage="Psalms 106:30" id="ix.viii.i-p55.19" parsed="|Ps|106|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.106.30">Psalm cvi. 30</scripRef>.</td>
    <td style="width:33%; text-align:left" id="ix.viii.i-p55.20">Phinehas executed judgment.</td>
    <td style="width:34%; text-align:left" id="ix.viii.i-p55.21">Phinehas prayed.</td>
  </tr>
</table>
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.i-p56">'<i>Bishop of London.</i> "If every man's humor might be 
followed, there would be no end of translating."</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.i-p57">'<i>His Majesty.</i> "I profess I could never yet see a Bible well 
translated in English; but I think that of all, that of Geneva is the worst. I wish some special 
pains were taken for an uniform translation; which should be done by the best learned in both 
universities, then reviewed by the bishops, presented to the privy council, lastly ratified by royal 
authority to be read in the whole Church, and no other."</p>
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.i-p58">'<i>Bishop of London.</i> "But it is fit that no marginal notes 
should be added thereunto."</p>
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.i-p59">'<i>His Majesty.</i> "That caveat is well put in; for in the Geneva 
translation some notes are partial, untrue, seditious, and savoring of traitorous conceits: as when, 
from <scripRef passage="Exodus 1:19" id="ix.viii.i-p59.1" parsed="|Exod|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.1.19">Exodus i. 19</scripRef>, 
disobedience to kings is allowed in a marginal note; and, 
<scripRef passage="2 Chronicles 15:16" id="ix.viii.i-p59.2" parsed="|2Chr|15|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.15.16">2 Chron. xv. 16</scripRef>, 
King Asa taxed in the note for only deposing his mother for idolatry, and not killing her. To conclude 
this point, let errors in matters of faith be amended, and indifferent things be interpreted, and a 
gloss added unto them; for, as Bartolus de Regno saith, 'Better a king with some weakness than still 
a change;' so rather a Church with some faults than an innovation. And surely, if these were the 
greatest matters that grieved you, I need not have been troubled with such importunate 
complaints."'</p>
</div></note></p>   
  
<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p60">With all his high notions about royalty, James had not the moral 
courage to carry them into full practice, and with all his high notions about episcopacy,
he had no sympathy with Arminianism, but actually countenanced the Calvinistic
Presbyterian Synod of Dort, and sent five delegates to it, among them a bishop.
In both these respects Charles went as far beyond James as Laud went beyond Whitgift and Bancroft.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.i-p61">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.i-p61.1">KING CHARLES AND ARCHBISHOP LAUD.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p62">The antagonism was intensified and brought to a bloody issue under 
Charles I. (1625-1649) and William Laud. They belong to the most lauded and the most
abused persons in history, and have been set down by opposite partisans among
the saints and among the monsters. They were neither. They were good men
in private life, but bad men in public. They might have been as respected
and useful in a humble station, or in another age or country, as they were
hateful and hurtful 


<pb n="710" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_710.html" id="ix.viii.i-Page_710" />at the helm of government in Protestant England. It was their misfortune 
rather than their crime that they were utterly at war with the progressive 
spirit of their age. Both were learned, cultured, devout gentlemen and churchmen, 
but narrow, pedantic, reactionary, haughty aristocrats. The one was constitutionally 
a tyrant, the other constitutionally a pope or an inquisitor-general. They 
fairly represented in congenial alliance the principle and practice of political 
and ecclesiastical absolutism, and the sovereign contempt for the rights 
of the people, whose sole duty in their opinion was passive obedience. Kingcraft 
and priestcraft based upon divine right was their common shibboleth. By their 
suicidal follies they destroyed the very system which they so long defended 
with a rod of iron, and thus they became the benefactors of Protestantism, 
which they labored to destroy. Both died as martyrs of despotism, and their 
last days were their best. 'Nothing in life became them as the leaving it.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p63">Charles wanted to rule without a Parliament; he did so, in fact, for 
more than eleven years, and the four Parliaments which he was compelled 
to convoke he soon arbitrarily dissolved (1625, 1626, 1629, and 1640). He preferred 
ship-money to legal taxation. He made himself intolerable by his duplicity 
and treachery. 'Faithlessness was the chief cause of his disasters, and 
is the chief stain on his memory. He was in truth impelled by an incurable 
propensity to dark and crooked ways. It may seem strange that his conscience, 
which on occasions of little moment was sufficiently sensitive, should never 
have reproached him with this great vice. But there is reason to believe 
that he was perfidious, not only from constitution and from habit, but also 
on principle. He seems to have learned from theologians whom he most esteemed 
that between him and his subjects there could be nothing of the nature of 
mutual contract; and that he could not, even if he would, divest himself 
of his despotic authority; and that in every promise which he made there 
was an implied reservation that such promise might be broken in case of necessity, 
and that of the necessity he was the 
sole judge.'<note place="foot" n="1357" id="ix.viii.i-p63.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p64">Macaulay, chap. i. p. 65 
(Boston ed.). I 
add the admirable description of Charles by Mrs. Lucy Hutchinson, in the <i>Memoirs</i> of her husband 
(Bohn's ed. p. 84): 'King Charles was temperate, chaste, and serious; so that the fools and bawds, 
mimics and catamites, of the former court, grew out of fashion; and the nobility and courtiers, who did 
not quite abandon their debaucheries, yet so reverenced the king as to retire into corners to practice 
them. Men of learning and ingenuity in all arts were in esteem, and received encouragement from the king, 
who was a most excellent judge and a great lover of paintings, carvings, gravings, and many other 
ingenuities, less offensive than the bawdry and profane abusive wit which was the only exercise of the 
other court. But, as in the primitive times, it is observed that the best emperors were some of them 
stirred up by Satan to be the bitterest persecutors of the Church, so this king was a worse encroacher 
upon the civil and spiritual liberties of his people by far than his father. He married a Papist, a 
French lady, of a haughty spirit, and a great wit and beauty, to whom he became a most uxorious husband. 
By this means the court was replenished with Papists, and many who hoped to advance themselves by the 
change turned to that religion. All the Papists in the kingdom were favored, and, by the king's 
example, matched into the best families; the Puritans were more than ever discountenanced and persecuted, 
insomuch that many of them chose to abandon their native country, and leave their dearest relations, to 
retire into any foreign soil or plantation where they might, amidst all outward inconveniences, enjoy the 
free exercise of God's worship. Such as could not flee were tormented in the bishops' courts, 
fined, whipped, pilloried, imprisoned, and suffered to enjoy no rest, so that death was better than life 
to them; and notwithstanding their patient sufferance of all these things, yet was not the king satisfied 
till the whole land was reduced to perfect slavery. The example of the French king was propounded to him, 
and he thought himself no monarch so long as his will was confined to the bounds of any law; but knowing 
that the people of England were not pliable to an arbitrary rule, he plotted to subdue them to his yoke by 
a foreign force, and till he could effect it, made no conscience of granting any thing to the people, which 
he resolved should not oblige him longer than it served his turn; for he was a prince that had nothing of 
faith or truth, justice or generosity, in him. He was the most obstinate person in his self-will that ever 
was, and so bent upon being an absolute, uncontrollable sovereign that he was resolved either to be such a 
king or none. His firm adherence to prelacy was not for conscience of one religion more than another, for 
it was his principle that an honest man might be saved in any profession; but he had a mistaken principle 
that kingly government in the State could not stand without episcopal government in the Church; and, 
therefore, as the bishops flattered him with preaching up his sovereign prerogative, and inveighing against 
the Puritans as factious and disloyal, so he protected them in their pomp and pride, and insolent practices 
against all the godly and sober people of the land.'</p></note></p>

<pb n="711" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_711.html" id="ix.viii.i-Page_711" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p65">William Laud<note place="foot" n="1358" id="ix.viii.i-p65.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p66">Born at Reading, 
Oct. 7, 1573; ordained 1601; Bishop of St. David's, 1621; of Bath and Wells, 1626; of London, 1628; 
Chancellor of Oxford University, 1630; Archbishop of Canterbury, 1633; impeached of high-treason, 1641; 
beheaded Jan. 10, 1645.</p></note> rose, like Cardinal Wolsey, by his 
abilities and the royal favor from humble origin to the highest positions 
in Church and State. He began his career of innovation early at Oxford, and asserted 
in his exercise for the degree of Bachelor of Divinity (1604) the absolute 
necessity of baptism for salvation, and the necessity of diocesan episcopacy, 
not only for the well-being, but for the very existence of the Church. This position exposed him to the 
charge of heresy, and no one would speak to him in the street. Under James he was 
kept back,<note place="foot" n="1359" id="ix.viii.i-p66.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p67">'Because,' as King James said, 
in keen discernment of his character, 'he hath a restless spirit, and can not see when matters are 
well, but loves to toss and change, and to bring things to a pitch of reformation, floating in his own 
brain, which may endanger the steadfastness of that which is in a good pass.' He restrained his early 
plans 'to make that stubborn [Scotch] Kirk stoop to the English pattern,' for 'he knows not 
the stomach of that people.'</p></note> but under Charles he rose rapidly, and after the death of Abbot, 
<pb n="712" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_712.html" id="ix.viii.i-Page_712" />who was a Puritan, he succeeded him in the primacy of the English Church. 
When he crossed the Thames to take possession of Lambeth, he met with an 
ominous accident, which he relates in his <i>Diary</i> (Sept. 18, 1633). The overloaded ferry-boat upset, 
and his coach sank to the bottom of the river, but he was saved as <span style="color:red" id="ix.viii.i-p67.1">by</span> water, 
and 'lost neither man nor horse.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p68">Laud was of small stature<note place="foot" n="1360" id="ix.viii.i-p68.1">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p69">He was called 'the little Archbishop.'</p></note> and narrow mind, but strong 
will and working-power, hot and irascible in temper, ungracious and unpopular in manner, ignorant 
of human nature, a zealous ritualist, a pedantic disciplinarian, and an overbearing 
priest. He was indefatigable and punctilious in the discharge of his innumerable 
duties as archbishop and prime minister, member of the courts of Star-Chamber 
and High-Commission, of the committee of trade, the foreign committee, and 
as lord of the treasury. He was for a number of years almost omnipotent and omnipresent in three kingdoms, 
looking after every appointment and every executive detail in Church 
and State.<note place="foot" n="1361" id="ix.viii.i-p69.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p70">'His influence extended every 
where, over every body, and every thing, small as well as great—like the trunk of an elephant, as well 
suited to pick up a pin as to tear down a tree.'—Stoughton, Vol. I. p. 33.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p71">His chief zeal was directed to the establishment of absolute 
outward uniformity in religion as he understood it, without regard to the rights
of conscience and private judgment. His religion consisted of High-Church Episcopalianism and Arminianism in the nearest possible approach to Rome,
which he admired and loved, and the furthest possible distance from Geneva, which he hated 
and abhorred.<note place="foot" n="1362" id="ix.viii.i-p71.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p72">I must add, however, that in his 
book against Fisher the Jesuit there are a few favorable allusions to Calvin as a theologian, especially to 
his doctrine of the spiritual real presence.</p></note> But while Arminianism in Holland was a protestant 
growth, and identified 
with the cause of liberal progress, Laud made it subservient to his intolerant 
High-Churchism, and liked it for its affinity with the Semipelagianism of 
the Greek fathers. To enforce this Semipelagian High-Churchism, and to secure 
absolute uniformity in the outward service of God in the three kingdoms, 
was the highest aim of his administration, to which he bent every energy. 
He could not conceive spiritual unity without external uniformity. This was 
his fundamental error. In a characteristic sermon which he preached at Westminster 
before Parliament, March 17, 1628, on unity in Church and State  
(<scripRef passage="Ephesians 4:3" id="ix.viii.i-p72.1" parsed="|Eph|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.3">Eph. iv. 3</scripRef>), 
<pb n="713" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_713.html" id="ix.viii.i-Page_713" />he says: 'Unity <i>of any kind</i> will do much good; but the 
best is safest, and that is unity of the Spirit. . . . The way to keep unity 
both in Church and State is for the governors to carry a watchful eye over 
all such as are discovered or feared to have private ends. . . . Provide 
for the keeping of unity, and . . . God will bless you with the success of 
this day. For this day, the seventeenth of March, Julius Cæsar overthrew 
Sextus Pompeius. . . . And this very day, too, Frederick II. entered Jerusalem, 
and recovered whatsoever Saladin had taken from the Christians. But I must 
tell you, these emperors and their forces were great keepers 
of unity.'<note place="foot" n="1363" id="ix.viii.i-p72.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p73"><i>Works</i> (Oxf. 1847), 
Vol. I. pp. 161, 
167, 180, 181.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p74">In the same year he caused the Royal Declaration to be added to the 
Thirty-nine Articles to check their Calvinistic 
interpretation.<note place="foot" n="1364" id="ix.viii.i-p74.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p75">That Laud is the author of this 
Declaration was charged by Prynne, and is proved by the Oxford editor of his <i>Works</i>, Vol. I. pp. 153 
sq. Comp. above, p. 617.</p></note> From the same motive he displaced, through the agency of Wentworth and 
Bramhall, the Calvinistic Irish Articles, and neutralized the influence of Archbishop 
Ussher in Ireland. But the height of his folly, and the beginning of his 
fall, was the enforcement of his episcopal and ritualistic scheme upon Presbyterian 
Scotland in criminal defiance of the will of the people and the law of the 
land. This brought on the Scotch Covenant and hastened the Civil War.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p76">In England he filled all vacancies with Churchmen and Arminians of 
his own stamp. He kept (as he himself informs us in his <i>Diary</i>) a ledger for the guidance of his 
royal master in the distribution of patronage: those marked by the letter <i>O</i> (Orthodox) were 
recommended to all favors, those marked <i>P</i> (Puritans) were excluded from all favors. Bishop Morely, 
on being asked what the Arminians held, wittily and truthfully replied, 'The best bishoprics and 
deaneries in England.' He expelled or silenced the Puritans, and shut up every unauthorized 
meeting-house. 'Even the devotions of private families could not escape the vigilance of his 
spies.' In his eyes the Puritans were but a miserable 'fraction' of fanatics and rebels, a 
public nuisance which must be crushed at any price. He made the congregations of French and Dutch refugees 
conform or leave the land, and forbade the English ambassador in Paris to attend the service of the 
Huguenots. He restrained the press and the importation of foreign books, especially <pb n="714" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_714.html" id="ix.viii.i-Page_714" />the 
favorite Geneva translation of the Bible prepared by the Marian 
exiles. He stopped several ships in the Thames which were to carry persecuted 
and disheartened Puritans to New England, and thus tried to prevent Providence 
from writing the American chapter in history. In this way Oliver Cromwell 
is said to have been kept at home, that in due time he might overthrow the 
monarchy.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p77">With equal rigor Laud enforced his ritualism, which was to him 
not only a desirable matter of taste and propriety, but also an essential element 
of reverence and piety. He took special care and showed great liberality 
for the restoration of cathedrals and the full cathedral service with the 
most pompous ceremonial; he made it a point of vital importance that the 
communion-tables be removed from the centre of the church to the east end 
of the chancel, elevated above the level of the pavement, placed altar-ways, 
railed in, and approached always with the prescribed bows 
and genuflexions<note place="foot" n="1365" id="ix.viii.i-p77.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p78">He informed the king of 'a 
very ill accident which happened at Taplow, by reason of not having the communion-table, railed in, that it 
might be kept from profanations. For in the sermon time a dog came to the 
table and took the loaf of bread prepared for the Holy Sacrament in his mouth, 
and ran away with it. Some of the parishioners took the same from the dog 
and set it again on the table. After sermon the minister could not think 
fit to consecrate this bread, and other fit for the Sacrament was not to 
be had in that town, so there was no Communion.'—<i>Works</i>, Vol. V. p 367. 
This brings to mind the grave and curious disputes of the mediæval 
schoolmen on the question what effect the consecrated wafer would have upon 
a mouse or a rat.</p></note> He called the altar 'the greatest place of God's residence on 
earth,' and magnified it above 
the pulpit, because on the altar was Christ's body, which was more than his Word; but 
he denied the charge of transubstantiation. He introduced pictures, images, 
crucifixes, candles, and brought put every worn-out relic from the ecclesiastical 
wardrobe of the Middle Ages. Being himself unmarried, he preferred celibates 
in the priesthood. In the University of Oxford, to which he was a munificent 
benefactor, he was addressed as His Holiness, and Most Holy father.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p79">No wonder that he was charged with the intention to reintroduce 
popery into England. The popular mind, especially in times of excitement, takes 
no notice of minor shades of distinction, and knows only friend and foe. 
Laud, no doubt, did the pope's work effectually, but he did it unintentionally. 
He loved the Roman Church much better than the Protestant sects, but he loved 
the Anglican Church more. He once dreamed, as he tells us, 'that he was reconciled 
to the Church <pb n="715" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_715.html" id="ix.viii.i-Page_715" />of Rome,' but was much troubled 
by it.<note place="foot" n="1366" id="ix.viii.i-p79.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p80"><i>Diary</i>, March 8, 1626 
(<i>Works</i>, Vol. III. p. 201).</p></note> He was twice offered, by some unnamed agent, a cardinal's 
hat, but promptly declined it.<note place="foot" n="1367" id="ix.viii.i-p80.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p81">He relates, in 
his <i>Diary</i>, Aug. 4, 1633 (on the day of Archbishop Abbot's death), that 
'there came <i>one</i> to me, seriously, . . . and offered me to be a Cardinal. I went presently to 
the King and acquainted him both with the thing and the person.' On the 17th 
of August, having in the mean time (Aug. 6) been appointed Archbishop of 
Canterbury, he had a second offer of a red hat, and again answered 'that 
something dwelt within him which would not suffer that till Rome were other 
than it is' (<i>Works</i>, Vol. III. p. 219). In his Marginal Notes on Prynne's <i>Breviate</i> 
(p. 266), he adds that his 'conscience' also went against this. But it is by 
no means certain or even probable that the pope himself (as Fuller states 
without proof) authorized such an offer. It may have been a trap laid for 
Laud on the eve of his elevation to the primacy. Lingard, the Roman Catholic 
historian of England, says that Laud was 'in bad repute in Rome' (Vol. X. 
p. 139), and Dean Hook, his Anglo-Catholic biographer, asserts that he was 
'dreaded and hated at Rome,' and that his death was greeted there with joy 
(<i>Life of L.</i> p. 233). Lingard adds, however, that 'in the solitude 
of his cell, and with the prospect of the block before his eyes, Laud began 
to think more favorably of the Catholic [Roman] Church,' and he shows that 
Rosetti inquired of Cardinal Barberini whether, if Laud should escape from 
the Tower, the pope would afford him an asylum in Rome with a pension of 
1000 crowns. But this is inconsistent with Laud's last defense. He was then 
over seventy, and anxious to die.</p></note> He preferred to be an independent pope in England, and aped the 
Roman original as well as he could, with more or less show of real or imaginary opposition 
that springs from rivalry and affinity. Neal says that he was not 'an absolute 
papist,' but 'ambitious of being the sovereign patriarch of 
three kingdoms.'<note place="foot" n="1368" id="ix.viii.i-p81.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p82"><i>Hist. of the 
Puritans</i>, Vol. I. p. 280.</p></note> From his 'Conference' with Fisher the Jesuit, which is by 
far his ablest and most learned performance, it is very evident that he differed from Rome 
on several points of doctrine and practice, such as the invocation of Mary 
and the saints, the worship of images, transubstantiation, the sacrifice 
of the mass, works of supererogation, the temporal power of the pope, and 
the infallibility of councils; and that his mind, though clear and acute, 
was not sufficiently logical to admit the ultimate conclusions of some of his 
own premises.<note place="foot" n="1369" id="ix.viii.i-p82.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p83">The Conference with Fisher (whose 
real name was Piersey or Percy) took place, by command and in the presence of King James, May 24, 
1622, and was edited, with final corrections and additions, by Laud himself 
in 1639. It was republished 1673 and 1686, and by the Oxford University Press 
1839, with an Introduction by Edward Cardwell. It is also included in Vol. 
II. of the Oxf. ed. of his <i>Works.</i> Laud thought that his way of defense 
was the only one by which the Church of England could justify her separation from the Church of Rome. He 
bequeathed £100 for a Latin translation of this book.</p></note> He regarded the Reformation merely as an 
incident in the history of the English Church, and rejected only such doctrines 
of Romanism as he was unable to find in the Bible and the early fathers. 
In his long and manly defense before the House of Lords he claimed to <pb n="716" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_716.html" id="ix.viii.i-Page_716" />have converted several 
persons (Chillingworth among them) from popery, 
but frankly admitted that 'the Roman Church never erred in fundamentals, 
for fundamentals are in the Creed, and she denies it not. Were she not a 
true Church, it were hard with the Church of England, since from her the 
English bishops derive their apostolic succession. She is, therefore, a true 
but not an orthodox Church. Salvation may be found in her communion; and 
her religion and ours are one in the great essentials. I am not bound to 
believe each detached phrase in the Homilies, and I do not think they assert 
the pope to be Antichrist; yet it can not be proved that I ever denied him 
to be so. As to the charge of unchurching foreign Protestants, I certainly 
said generally, according to St. Jerome, "No bishop, no Church;" and the 
preface of the book of ordination sets forth that the three orders came from 
the apostles.' In his last will and testament he says: 'For my faith, I 
die as I have lived, in the true orthodox profession of the Catholic faith 
of Christ, foreshadowed by the prophets and preached to the world by Christ 
himself, his blessed apostles, and their successors; and a true member of 
his Catholic Church within the communion of a living part thereof, the present 
Church of England, as it stands established by law.'</p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p84">In one word, Laud was 
a typical Anglo-Catholic, who unchurched all non-episcopal Churches, and 
regarded the Anglican Church as an independent sister of the Latin and Greek 
communions, and as the guardian of the whole truth as against the 'sects,' 
and of nothing but the truth as against Rome. The Anglo-Catholicism of the 
nineteenth century is simply a revival of Laud's system divested of its hateful 
tyranny and political ambition and entanglements. Dr. Pusey, the father of 
modern Anglo-Catholicism, is superior to Archbishop Laud in learning, spirituality 
and charity, but in their theology and logic there is no difference. 
<span style="color:red" id="ix.viii.i-p84.1">[**placement of this note is uncertain**]</span>
<note place="foot" n="1370" id="ix.viii.i-p84.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p85">The <i>Works</i> of Laud embrace five volumes 
in the Oxford 'Library of Anglo-Catholic Theology.' His seven sermons preached on great state 
occasions abound with his high notions of royalty, episcopacy, and uniformity, but 
do not rise above mediocrity. His <i>Diary</i>—the chief source of his autobiography—though 
not 'contemptible' (as Hallam characterizes it), is dry and pedantic, and 
notices trifling incidents as important occurrences, <i>e.g.</i>, the bad 
state of the weather, his numerous dreams, the marriage of K. C. with a minister's 
widow, the particular posture of the Elector of the Palatinate at communion 
'upon a stool by the wall before the traverse, and with another and a cushion 
before him to kneel at' (Dec. 25, 1635), and his unfortunate affairs with 
'E. B.' (of which he deeply repented; see his <i>Devot.</i> Vol. III. p. 81). His <i>Devotions</i> 
are made up mostly of passages of the Psalms and the fathers, and reveal the 
best side of his private character. His last prayer, as he kneeled by the 
block to receive the fatal stroke, is the crown of his prayers, and worth quoting: 'Lord, 
I am coming as fast as I can. I know I must pass through the shadow of death 
before I can come to see Thee. But it is but 
<i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.i-p85.1">umbra mortis</span></i>, a 
mere shadow of death, a little darkness upon nature; but Thou, by Thy merits 
and passion, hast broken through the jaws of death. So, Lord, receive my 
soul, and have mercy upon me; and bless this kingdom with peace and plenty, 
and with brotherly love and charity, that there may not be this effusion 
of Christian blood amongst them, for Jesus Christ His sake, if it be Thy 
will.' The opinions on Laud are mostly tinctured by party spirit. His friend 
Clarendon says, 'His learning, piety, and virtue have been attained by very 
few, and the greatest of his infirmities are common to all, even the best 
of men.' Prynne, who lost his two ears by Laud's influence, calls him the 
most execrable traitor and apostate that the English soil ever bred ('Canterbury's 
Doome'). His biographers, Peter Heylin (<i>Cyprianus Anglicanus</i>, Lond. 1671), John Parker Lawson 
(<i>The Life and Times of William Laud</i>, Lond. 1829, 2 vols.), and Dr. Hook (in the <i>Lives of the 
Archbishops of Canterbury</i>, Vol. XI. Lond. 1875), are vindicators of his character and policy. May, 
Hallam, Macaulay, Lingard, Green, Häusser, and Stoughton (Vol. I. pp. 402 sq.) condemn 
his public acts, but give him credit for his private virtues. May (<i>History of Parliament</i>, approvingly 
quoted by Hallam, chap. viii. Charles I.) says: 'Laud was of an active, or, 
rather, of a restless mind; more ambitious to undertake than politic to carry 
on; of a disposition too fierce and cruel for his coat. He had few vulgar 
and private vices, as being neither taxed of covetousness, intemperance, 
nor incontinence; and, in a word, a man not altogether so bad in his personal character as unfit for 
the state of England.'</p></note></p>

<pb n="717" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_717.html" id="ix.viii.i-Page_717" />
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.i-p86">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.i-p86.1">THE STAR-CHAMBER AND THE HIGH-COMMISSION COURT.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p87">The two chief instruments of this royal episcopal tyranny were the 
Star-Chamber and the High-Commission Court—two kinds of inquisition—the first political, 
the second ecclesiastical, with an unlimited jurisdiction over all sorts 
of misdemeanors, and with the power to inflict the penalties of deprivation, 
imprisonment, fines, whipping, branding, cutting ears, and slitting noses.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p88">Freedom of speech and the press, which is now among the fundamental 
and inalienable rights of every Anglo-Saxon citizen, was punished as a crime 
against society. Prynne, a graduate of Oxford, and a learned barrister of 
Lincoln's Inn, who published an unreadable book (<i>Histrio-Mastix, the Player' Scourge, or 
Actors' Tragedie, divided into Two Parts</i>) against 
theatres, masquerades, dancing, and women actors, with reflections upon the 
frivolities of the queen, was condemned by the Star-Chamber to be expelled 
from Oxford and Lincoln's Inn, to be fined £5000, to stand in the pillory 
at Westminster and Cheapside, to have his ears cut off, his cheeks and forehead 
branded with hot irons, and to be imprisoned for life. His huge quarto volume 
of 1006 pages, with quotations from as many authors, was burned under his 
nose, so that he was nearly suffocated with the smoke. Leighton, a Scotchman 
(father of the saintly archbishop), Bastwick, a learned 


<pb n="718" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_718.html" id="ix.viii.i-Page_718" />
physician, and Henry Burton, a B.D. of Oxford, and rector of a church 
in London, were treated with similar cruelty for abusing in printed pamphlets 
the established hierarchy. No doubt their language was violent 
and coarse,<note place="foot" n="1371" id="ix.viii.i-p88.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p89">Burton called the bishops 
<i>step</i>-fathers, <i>cater</i>-pillars, 
limbs of the beast, blind watchmen, dumb dogs, new Babel-builders, antichristian mushrumps, etc. 
Prynne called them 'silk and satin divines,' and said 
that 'Christ himself was a Puritan, and that, therefore, all men should 
become Puritans.' But their opponents could be equally abusive. Lord Cottington, one of 
Prynne's judges, said that, in writing the <i>Histrio-Mastix</i>, 'either the devil had 
assisted Prynne or Prynne the devil.' Another judge, the Earl of Dorset, called him 
'<span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.i-p89.1"><i>omnium malorum nequissimum.</i></span>
<span style="color:red" id="ix.viii.i-p89.2">'</span></p></note> but torture and mutilation are barbarous and revolting. And 
yet Laud not only thanked the lords of the Star-Chamber for their 'just and honorable 
sentence upon these men,' but regretted, in a letter to Strafford, that he 
could not resort to more 'thorough' measures.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.i-p90">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.i-p90.1">THE CIVIL WAR AND THE COMMONWEALTH.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p91">The excesses of despotism, sacerdotalism, ceremonialism, 
intolerance, and cruelty exhausted at last the patience of a noble, freedom-loving people, 
and kindled the blazing war-torch which burned to the ground the throne and 
the temple. The indignant nation rose in its majesty, and asserted its inherent and constitutional rights.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p92">The storm burst forth from the North. The Scots compelled the 
King to abandon his schemes of innovation, and to admit that prelacy was contrary 
to Scripture. In England the memorable Long Parliament organized the opposition, 
and assumed the defense of constitutional liberty against royal absolutism. 
It met Nov. 3, 1640, and continued till April 20, 1653, when it was dissolved 
by Cromwell to give way to military despotism. The war between the Parliament 
and the King broke out in August, 1642. For several months the Cavaliers 
fought more bravely and successfully than the undisciplined forces of the 
Roundheads; but the fortunes of war changed when Oliver Cromwell, a country 
gentleman, bred to peaceful pursuits, appeared at the head of his Ironsides, 
whom he selected from the ranks of the Puritans. It was an army such as England 
never saw before or since—an army which feared God and hated the pope; which 
believed in the divine decrees and practiced perseverance of saints; which 
fought for religion; which allowed no oath, no drunkenness, no gambling <pb n="719" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_719.html" id="ix.viii.i-Page_719" />in the camp; which 
sacredly respected private property and the 
honor of woman; which went praying and psalm-singing into the field of battle, 
and never returned from it without the laurels of victory. And when these 
warriors were disbanded at the Restoration, they astonished the royalists 
by quietly taking their place among the most industrious, thrifty, and useful 
citizens.<note place="foot" n="1372" id="ix.viii.i-p92.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p93">One of the noblest specimens of a 
Puritan officer was Col. Hutchinson, whose character and life have been 
so admirably described by his widow (pp. 24 sqq. Bohn's ed.).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p94">During the reign of the Long Parliament the Star-Chamber and the 
High-Commission Court were ignominiously and forever swept out of existence amid the execrations 
of the people. The episcopal hierarchy and the Liturgy were overthrown (Sept. 
10, 1642); about two thousand royalist ministers, many of them noted for 
incapacity, idleness, and immorality, others highly distinguished for scholarship 
and piety—as Hammond, Sanderson, Pocock, Byron Walton, Hall, Prideaux, 
Pearson—were ejected as royalists from their benefices and given over to poverty and misery, though 
one fifth of the revenues of the sequestered livings was reserved for 
the sufferers.<note place="foot" n="1373" id="ix.viii.i-p94.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p95">Comp. Marsden, <i>The Later 
Puritans</i>, pp. 40 sqq. 
Baxter himself allows that 'some able, godly preachers were cast out for 
the war alone.' Among these was also the excellent Thomas Fuller, the author of the incomparable books 
on <i>Church History</i> and the <i>Worthies of England</i>, although in the days of Laud he had been 
stigmatized as a Puritan in doctrine.</p></note> This summary and cruel act provoked retaliation, which in 
due time came with 
increased severity. The leaders of despotism—the Earl of Strafford (May 12, 1641), 
Archbishop Laud (Jan. 10, 1645), and at last the King himself (Jan. 30, 1649)—were 
condemned to death on the block, and thus surrounded by the halo of martyrdom. 
Their blood was the seed of the Restoration. The execution of Charles especially 
was in the eyes of the great majority of the English and Scotch people a 
crime and a blunder, and set in motion the reaction in favor of monarchy and episcopacy.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p96">At first, however, Cromwell's genius and resolution crushed 
every opposition in England, Ireland, and Scotland. On the ruins of the monarchy and of Parliament 
itself he raised a military government which inspired respect and fear at 
home and abroad, and raised England to the front rank of Protestant powers, 
but which created no affection and love except among his invincible army. 
The man of blood and iron, the ablest ruler that England ever had, died at the <pb n="720" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_720.html" id="ix.viii.i-Page_720" />height of his 
power, on the anniversary of his victories at Dunbar and 
Worcester (Sept. 3), and was buried with great pomp among the legitimate 
kings of England in Westminster Abbey 
(Nov. 23, 1658).'<note place="foot" n="1374" id="ix.viii.i-p96.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p97">On his last days and 
utterances, see the <i>Mercurius Politicus</i> for Sept. 2–9,1658, and 
Stoughton, <i>The Church of the Commonwealth</i>, p. 511. Macaulay pays the following tribute to 
Cromwell's foreign policy: 'The Protector's foreign policy at the same time extorted the 
ungracious approbation of those who most detested him. The Cavaliers could scarcely 
refrain from wishing that one who had done so much to raise the fame of the 
nation had been a legitimate king; and the Republicans were forced to own 
that the tyrant suffered none but himself to wrong his country, and that, 
if he had robbed her of liberty, he had at least given her glory in exchange. 
After half a century, during which England had been of scarcely more weight 
in European politics than Venice or Saxony, she at once became the most formidable 
power in the world, dictated terms of peace to the United Provinces, avenged 
the common injuries of Christendom on the pirates of Barbary, vanquished 
the Spaniards by land and sea, seized one of the finest West India islands, 
and acquired on the Flemish coast a fortress which consoled the national 
pride for the loss of Calais. She was supreme on the ocean. She was the head 
of the Protestant interest. All the Reformed Churches scattered over Roman 
Catholic kingdoms acknowledged Cromwell as their guardian. The Huguenots 
of Languedoc. the shepherds who, in the hamlets of the Alps, professed a 
Protestantism older than that of Augsburg, were secured from oppression 
by the mere terror of that great name. The pope himself was forced to preach 
humanity and moderation to popish princes. For a voice which seldom threatened 
in vain had declared that, unless favor were shown to the people of God, 
the English guns should be heard in the Castle of Saint Angelo. In truth, 
there was nothing which Cromwell had, for his own sake and that of his family, 
so much reason to desire as a general religious war in Europe. In such a 
war he must have been the captain of the Protestant armies. The heart of 
England would have been with him. His victories would have been hailed with 
a unanimous enthusiasm unknown in the country since the rout of the Armada, 
and would have effaced the stain which one act, condemned by the general 
voice of the nation, has left on his splendid fame. Unhappily for him. he 
had no opportunity of displaying his admirable military talents except against 
the inhabitants of the British Isles.'—<i>History of England</i>, ch. i. 
Carlyle says that Cromwell was the best thing that England ever did.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.i-p98">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.i-p98.1">THE RESTORATION.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p99">The Puritan Commonwealth was but a brilliant military episode, and 
died with its founder. His son Richard, amiable, good-natured, weak and incompetent, 
succeeded him without opposition, but resigned a few months after (April 
22, 1659). The army, which under its great commander had ruled the divided 
nation, was now divided, while the national sentiment in the three kingdoms 
became united, and demanded the restoration of the old dynasty as the safest 
way to escape the dangers of military despotism. Puritanism represented only 
a minority of the English people, and the majority of this minority were 
royalists. The Presbyterians, who were in the saddle during the interregnum, 
were specially active for the unconditional recall of the treacherous Stuarts. 
The event was brought about by the cautious <pb n="721" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_721.html" id="ix.viii.i-Page_721" />and dexterous management of General Monk, a man of 
expediency, who had successively served under Charles I. and Cromwell, and worshiped with Episcopalians, 
Presbyterians, and Independents, and at last returned to the Episcopal Church. 
Charles II., 'who never said a foolish thing, and never did a wise one,' 
was received with such general enthusiasm on his triumphal march from Dover 
to London that he wondered where his enemies were, or whether he ever had 
any. The revolution of national sentiment was complete. The people seemed 
as happy as a set of unruly children released from the discipline of the 
school.<note place="foot" n="1375" id="ix.viii.i-p99.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p100">'Almost all the gentry of all parts 
went—some to fetch 
him over, some to meet him at the sea-side, some to fetch him into London, 
into which he entered on the 29th day of May, with a universal joy and triumph, 
even to his own amazement; who, when he saw all the nobility and gentry of 
the land flowing in to him, asked where were his enemies. For he saw nothing 
but prostrates, expressing all the love that could make a prince happy. Indeed, 
it was a wonder in that day to see the mutability of some, and the hypocrisy 
of others, and the servile flattery of all. Monk, like his better genius, 
conducted him and was adored like one that had brought all the glory and 
felicity of mankind home with this prince.'—<i>Memoirs of the Life of Col. Hutchinson</i>, 
p. 402.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p101">The restoration of the monarchy was followed by the restoration of 
Episcopacy and the Liturgy with an exclusiveness that did not belong to it before. The 
Savoy Conference between twenty-one Episcopalians and an equal number of 
Presbyterians (April 15 till July 25, 1661) utterly failed, and left both 
parties more exasperated and irreconcilable than before. The Churchmen, once 
more masters of the situation, refused to make any concessions 
and changes.<note place="foot" n="1376" id="ix.viii.i-p101.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p102">The fullest account of the 
conference held in the Savoy 
Hospital, London, is given by Baxter, who was a member, in his Autobiography. 
Comp. Neal, Cardwell, Stoughton (<i>Restor.</i> Vol. I. p. 157), Hallam (Ch. XI. Charles II.), and Procter 
(<i>History of the Book of Common Prayer</i>, p. 113). Hallam casts the chief blame on the Churchmen, who 
had it in their 
power to heal the division and to retain or to expel a vast number of worthy 
clergymen. But both parties lacked the right temper, and smarted under the 
fresh recollection of past grievances. Baxter embodied the changes desired 
by the Puritans in his Liturgy, the hasty work of a fortnight, which was 
never used, but republished by Prof. Shields of Princeton, Philadelphia, 1867.</p></note> Thus another 
opportunity of comprehension was lost. In the revision of the 
Liturgy, which was completed by Convocation at the close of the same year 
(Dec., 1661), approved by the King, and ratified by Act of Parliament (April, 
1662), not the slightest regard was paid to Presbyterian objections, reasonable 
or unreasonable, although about six hundred alterations were made; on the 
contrary, all the ritualistic and sacerdotal features complained of were retained and even 
increased.<note place="foot" n="1377" id="ix.viii.i-p102.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p103">Procter (p. 141): 'Some changes 
were made, in order to avoid the appearance of favoring the 
Presbyterian form of Church government; thus, <i>church</i>, or <i>people</i>, was substituted for 
<i>congregation</i>, and <i>ministers</i> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.i-p103.1">in</span> for 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.i-p103.2">of</span> <i>the congregation; priests and deacons</i> were 
especially named instead of <i>pastors and ministers.</i>' The 
Apocryphal lessons were retained, and the legend of Bel and the Dragon (omitted in 1604) was again 
introduced in the Calendar of Daily Lessons, to show contempt for the Puritan scruples. In the Litany the 
words 'rebellion' and 'schism' were added to the petition against 
'sedition.'</p></note> The Act <pb n="722" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_722.html" id="ix.viii.i-Page_722" />of Uniformity, which received the royal assent May 19, 
1662, and took effect on the ominous St. Bartholomew's Day, Aug. 24, 1662 (involuntarily 
calling to mind the massacre of the Huguenots), required not only from ministers, 
but also from all schoolmasters, absolute conformity to the revised Liturgy 
and episcopal ordination, or reordination. By this cruel act more than two 
thousand Puritan rectors and vicars—that is, about one fifth of the English 
clergy, including such men as Baxter, Howe, Poole, Owen, Goodwin, Bates, 
Manton, Caryl—were ejected and exposed to poverty, public insult, fines, 
and imprisonment for no other crime than obeying God rather than men. A proposition 
in the House of Commons to allow these heroes of conscience one fifth of 
their income, as the Long Parliament had done in the removal of royalist 
clergymen, was lost by a vote of ninety-four 
to eighty-seven.<note place="foot" n="1378" id="ix.viii.i-p103.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p104">Dr. Stoughton, a well-informed 
and impartial historian, gives it as the result of his careful inquiry that the persecution and sufferings 
of the Episcopalians under the Long Parliament and the Commonwealth are not 
to be compared with the persecution of the Nonconformists under Charles I. 
and Charles II. (<i>Ch. of the Commonwealth</i>, p. 346). Hallam is of the 
same opinion. Richard Baxter, one of the ejected ministers, gives a sad account 
of their sufferings: 'Many hundreds of these, with their wives and children, 
had neither house nor bread. . . . Their congregations had enough to do, 
besides a small maintenance, to help them out of prisons, or to maintain 
them there. Though they were as frugal as possible, they could hardly live; 
some lived on little more than brown bread and water; many had but eight 
or ten pounds a year to maintain a family, so that a piece of flesh has not 
come to one of their tables in six weeks' time; their allowance could scarce 
afford them bread and cheese. One went to plow six days and preached on the 
Lord's day. Another was forced to cut tobacco for a livelihood. . . . Many 
of the ministers, being afraid to lay down their ministry after they had 
been ordained to it, preached to such as would hear them in fields and private 
houses, till they were apprehended and cast into gaols, where many of them 
perished' (quoted by Green, p. 612). Baxter himself was repeatedly imprisoned, 
although he was a royalist and openly opposed Cromwell's rule. For many details 
of suffering, see Orme's <i>Life of Baxter </i>(Lond. 1830), pp. 229 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p105">Even the dead were not spared by the spirit of 'mean 
revenge.' The magnates of the Commonwealth, twenty-one in number (including Dr. Twisse, the Prolocutor 
of the Westminster Assembly), who had been buried in Westminster Abbey since 
1641, were exhumed and reinterred in a pit (Sept. 12, 1661). Seven only were 
exempt; among them Archbishop Ussher, who had been buried there at Cromwell's 
express desire, and at a cost of £200 paid by him. Cromwell himself, <pb n="723" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_723.html" id="ix.viii.i-Page_723" />Ireton, and Bradshaw were 
dug up Jan. 29, 1661, next day dragged to Tyburn, hanged (with their faces turned to Whitehall), decapitated, 
and buried under the gallows. Cromwell's head was planted on the top of Westminster 
Hall.<note place="foot" n="1379" id="ix.viii.i-p105.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p106">Stanley's <i>Hist. Memorials of 
Westminster Abbey</i>, pp. 191 sq., 247, 320 (3d ed. Lond. 1869).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p107">The Puritans were now a target of hatred and ridicule as well as 
persecution. They were assailed from the pulpit, the stage, and the press by cavaliers, prelatists, and 
libertines as a set of hypocritical Pharisees and crazy fanatics, 
noted for their love of Jewish names, their lank hair, their sour faces, 
their deep groans, their long prayers and sermons, their bigotry 
and cant.<note place="foot" n="1380" id="ix.viii.i-p107.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p108">Butler's <i>Hudibras</i> fairly 
reflects the prevailing sentiment of the Restoration period about the Puritans. He caricatures them in his 
mock-heroic style (Part I. Canto I. vers. 192 sqq.) as</p>
<div class="Note" id="ix.viii.i-p108.1">
<p style="margin-left:2.5in; margin-top:6pt" id="ix.viii.i-p109">'That stubborn crew</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.viii.i-p110">Of errant saints, whom all men grant</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.viii.i-p111">To be the true Church militant:</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.viii.i-p112">Such as do build their faith upon</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.viii.i-p113">The holy text of pike and gun;</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.viii.i-p114">Decide all controversy by</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.viii.i-p115">Infallible artillery;</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.viii.i-p116">And prove their doctrine orthodox</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.viii.i-p117">by apostolic blows and knocks;</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.viii.i-p118">Call fire, and sword, and desolation</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.viii.i-p119">A godly thorough Reformation,</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.viii.i-p120">Which always must be carried on,</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.viii.i-p121">And still be doing, never done,</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.viii.i-p122">As if religion were intended</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in;margin-bottom:6pt" id="ix.viii.i-p123">For nothing else but to be mended.'</p>
</div></note> And yet the same Puritanism, blind, despised, forsaken, or languishing in 
prison, produced some of the noblest works, which can never die. It was not 
dead—it was merely musing and dreaming, and waiting for a resurrection in 
a nobler form. Milton's 'Paradise Lost' (1667) and Bunyan's 'Pilgrim's Progress' 
(1678) are the shining lights which illuminate the darkness of that disgraceful 
period.<note place="foot" n="1381" id="ix.viii.i-p123.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p124">'Puritanism,' says an Oxford 
historian, 'ceased from the long attempt to build up a kingdom of God by force and violence, and 
fell back on its truer work of building up a kingdom of righteousness in 
the hearts and consciences of men. It was from the moment of its seeming 
fall that its real victory began. As soon as the wild orgy of the Restoration 
was over, men began to see that nothing that was really worthy in the work 
of Puritanism had been undone. The revels of Whitehall, the skepticism and 
debauchery of courtiers, the corruption of statesmen, left the mass of Englishmen 
what Puritanism had made them—serious, earnest, sober in life and conduct, 
firm in their love of Protestantism and of freedom. In the Revolution of 
1688 Puritanism did the work of civil liberty, which it had failed to do 
in that of 1642. It wrought out through Wesley and the revival of the eighteenth 
century the work of religious reform which its earlier efforts had only 
thrown back for a hundred years. Slowly, but steadily, it introduced its 
own seriousness and purity into English society, English literature, English 
politics. The whole history of English progress, since the Restoration, on 
its moral and spiritual sides, has been the history of Puritanism.'—J. R. 
Green's <i>Short History of the English People</i>, p. 586.</p></note></p>

<pb n="724" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_724.html" id="ix.viii.i-Page_724" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p125">With the Restoration rushed in a flood of frivolity and immorality; 
the King himself setting the example by his shameless adulteries, which he 
blazoned to the world by raising his numerous mistresses and bastards to 
the rank and wealth of the nobility of proud old England. 'The violent return 
to the senses,' says a French writer who has not the slightest sympathy with 
Puritanism, 'drowned morality. Virtue had the semblance of Puritanism. Duty 
and fanaticism became mingled in a common reproach. In this great reaction, 
devotion and honesty, swept away together, left to mankind but the wreck 
and the mire. The more excellent parts of human nature disappeared; there 
remained but the animal, without bridle or guide, urged by his desires beyond justice 
and shame.'<note place="foot" n="1382" id="ix.viii.i-p125.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p126">Taine's <i>History of 
English Literature</i>, vol. i. p. 461 (Am. ed.).</p></note></p>



<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.i-p127">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.i-p127.1">THE REVOLUTION.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p128">Bad as was Charles II. (1660-1685), his brother, James II. 
(1685-1688), was worse. He seemed to combine the vices of the Stuarts without their redeeming 
traits. Charles, indifferent to religion and defiant to virtue during his 
life, sent on his death-bed for a Romish priest to give him absolution for 
his debaucheries. James openly professed his conversion to Romanism, filled 
in defiance of law the highest posts in the army and the cabinet with Romanists, 
and opened negotiations with Pope Innocent XI. At the same time he persecuted 
with heartless cruelty the Protestant Dissenters, and outraged justice by a series of judicial murders 
which have made the name of Chief Justice Jeffreys as infamous as Nero's.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p129">At last the patience of the English people was again exhausted, the 
incurable race of the Stuarts, unwilling to learn and to forget any thing, 
was forever hurled from the throne, and the Prince of Orange, who had married 
Mary, the eldest daughter of James, was invited to rule England as William III.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.i-p130">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.i-p130.1">THE RESULT.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p131">The Revolution of 1688 was a political triumph of Puritanism, and 
secured to the nation constitutional liberty and the Protestant religion. The Episcopal 
Church remained the established national Church, but <pb n="725" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_725.html" id="ix.viii.i-Page_725" />the Act of Toleration of 1689 guaranteed 
liberty and legal protection to such Nonconformists as could subscribe thirty-five and a half of the 
Thirty-nine Articles of Religion, omitting those to which the Puritans had conscientious 
scruples. Though very limited, this Act marked a great progress. It broke 
up the reign of intolerance, and virtually destroyed the principle of uniformity. 
The Act of Uniformity of 1662 was intended for the whole kingdom, and proceeded 
on the theory of an ecclesiastical incorporation of all Englishmen; now it 
was confined to the patronized State Church. It recognized none but the Episcopal 
form of worship, and treated non-Episcopalians as disloyal subjects, as culprits 
and felons; now other Protestant Christians—Presbyterians, Independents, 
Baptists, and even Quakers—were placed under the protection of the law, and 
permitted to build chapels and to maintain pastors at their own expense. 
The fact was recognized that a man may be a good citizen and a Christian 
without conforming to the State religion. Uniformity had proved an intolerable 
tyranny, and had failed. Comprehension of different denominations under one 
national Church, though favored by William, seemed impracticable. Limited 
toleration opened the way for full liberty and equality of Christian denominations 
before the law; and from the soil of liberty there will spring up a truer 
and deeper union than can be secured by any compulsion in the domain of conscience, 
which belongs to God alone.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p132">Puritanism did not struggle in vain. Though it failed as a national 
movement, owing to its one-sidedness and want of catholicity, it accomplished 
much. It produced statesmen like Hampden, soldiers like Cromwell, poets like 
Milton, preachers like Howe, theologians like Owen, dreamers like Bunyan, 
hymnists like Watts, commentators like Henry, and saints like Baxter, who 
though dead yet speak. It lives on as a powerful moral element in the English 
nation, in the English Church, in English society, in English literature. 
It has won the esteem of the descendants of its enemies. In our day the Duke 
of Bedford erected a statue to Bunyan (1874) in the place where he had suffered 
in prison for twelve years; and Episcopalians, Presbyterians, and Independents 
united in a similar tribute of justice and gratitude to the memory of Baxter 
at Kidderminster (1875), where he is again pointing his uplifted arm to the 
saints' everlasting rest. The liberal-minded and large-hearted dean of Westminster 
represented the nobler part of the English people when he <pb n="726" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_726.html" id="ix.viii.i-Page_726" />canonized those great and good men 
in his memorial discourses at the unveiling of their statues. Puritanism lives moreover in New England, 
which was born of the persecutions and trials of its fathers and founders in old 
England, and gave birth to a republic truer, mightier, and more enduring 
than the ephemeral military commonwealth of Cromwell. It will continue to 
preserve and spread all over the Saxon world the love of purity, simplicity, 
spirituality, practical energy, liberty, and progress in the Christian Church.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p133">On the other hand, it is for the children of the Puritans to honor 
the shining lights of the Church of England who stood by her in the days of her 
trial and persecution. That man is to be pitied indeed who would allow the 
theological passions of an intolerant age to blind his mind to the learning, 
the genius, and the piety of Ussher, Andrewes, Hall, Pearson, Prideaux, Jeremy 
Taylor, Barrow, and Leighton, whom God has enriched with his gifts for the 
benefit of all denominations. It is good for the Church of England—it is 
good for the whole Christian world—that she survived the fierce conflict 
of the seventeenth century and the indifferentism of the eighteenth to take 
care of venerable cathedrals, deaneries, cloisters, universities, and libraries, 
to cultivate the study of the fathers and schoolmen, to maintain the importance 
of historical continuity and connection with Christian antiquity, to satisfy 
the taste for stability, dignity, and propriety in the house of God, and 
to administer to the spiritual wants of the aristocracy and peasantry, and 
all those who can worship God most acceptably in the solemn prayers of her 
liturgy, which, with all its defects, must be pronounced the best ever used in divine service.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p134">While the fierce conflict about religion was raging, there were 
prophetic men of moderation and comprehension on both sides—</p>

<div style="font-size:x-small; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="ix.viii.i-p134.1">
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.viii.i-p135">'Whose dying pens did write of Christian union,</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.viii.i-p136">How Church with Church might safely keep communion;</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.viii.i-p137">Who finding discords daily to increase,</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.viii.i-p138">Because they could not live, would die, in peace.'</p>
</div>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p139">In a sermon before the House of Commons, under the arched roof of 
Westminster Abbey, Richard Baxter uttered this sentence: 'Men that differ about bishops, 
ceremonies, and forms of prayer, may be all true Christians, and dear to 
one another and to Christ, if they be practically agreed in the life of 
godliness, and join in a holy, heavenly conversation. But if you agree in 
all your opinions and formalities, and <pb n="727" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_727.html" id="ix.viii.i-Page_727" />yet were never sanctified by the truth, you do but 
agree to delude your souls, and neither of you will be saved for all your 
agreement.'<note place="foot" n="1383" id="ix.viii.i-p139.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p140"><i>Vain Religion of the Formal 
Hypocrite.</i> Baxter's <i>Works</i>, Vol. XVII. p. 80. Quoted by 
Stoughton, p. 195. The sermon was preached Apr. 30, 1660, just before the recall of Charles II. See Orme. 
<i>Life of Baxter</i>, p. 160.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.i-p141">This is a noble Christian sentiment, echoing the words of a greater 
man than Baxter: 'In Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing, 
nor uncircumcision,'—we may add, neither surplice nor gown, neither kneeling 
nor standing, neither episcopacy nor presbytery nor independency—' but a 
new creature.'<note place="foot" n="1384" id="ix.viii.i-p141.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.i-p142">
<scripRef passage="Galatians 6:15" id="ix.viii.i-p142.1" parsed="|Gal|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.15">Gal. vi. 15</scripRef>.</p></note></p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Westminster Assembly." progress="77.50%" prev="ix.viii.i" next="ix.viii.iii" id="ix.viii.ii">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.ii-p1">§ 93. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p1.1">The Westminster Assembly.</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.viii.ii-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="ix.viii.ii-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.ii-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p3.1">I. Original Sources.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.ii-p4">The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p4.1">
Westminster Standards</span>—see § 94.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.ii-p5"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p5.1">Minutes of the Sessions of the 
Westminster Assembly of Divines</span> (from Nov. 1644 to March, 1649). <i>From Transcripts of the Originals 
procured by a Committee of the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland, ed. by the</i> Rev. 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p5.2">Alex. F. Mitchell</span>, D.D., <i>and the</i> Rev. 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p5.3">John Struthers</span>, LL.D. Edinb. and Lond. 1874. (The MS. Minutes 
of the Westm. Assembly from 1643 to 1652, formerly supposed to have been lost in the London fire of 1666, 
were recently discovered in Dr. Williams's library, Grafton St., London, and form 3 vols. of foolscap 
fol. They are mostly in the handwriting of <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p5.4">Adoniram Byfield</span>, 
one of the scribes of the Assembly. A complete copy was made for the General Assembly of the Church of 
Scotland, and is preserved in Edinburgh. They are, upon the whole, rather meagre, and give only the results, 
with brief extracts from the speeches, without the arguments.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.ii-p6"><name title="Baillie, Robert" id="ix.viii.ii-p6.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p6.2">Robert Baillie</span></name> 
(Principal of the University of Glasgow, and one of the Scotch delegates to the Assembly of Westminster, 
b. 1599, d. 1662): <i>Letters and Journals ed. from the author's MSS. by David Laing, Esq.</i> 
Edinb. 1841–42, 3 vols. (These Letters and Journals extend from Jan. 1637 to May, 1662, and exhibit 
in a lively and graphic manner 'the stirring scenes of a great national drama,' with the hopes and 
fears of the time. Vol. II. and part of Vol. III. bear upon the Westm. Assembly.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.ii-p7"><name title="Lightfoot, John" id="ix.viii.ii-p7.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p7.2">John Lightfoot</span></name>, D.D. 
(Master of Catharine Hall and Vice-Chancellor of Cambridge, one of the members of the Westm. Assembly, 
b. 1602, d. 1675): <i>Journal of the Proceedings of the Assembly of Divines from Jan.</i> 1, 1643 <i>to 
Dec.</i> 31, 1644. In Vol. XIII. pp. 1–344 of his <i>Whole Works, ed. by John Rogers Pitman</i> 
(Lond. 1825, in 13 vols.).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.ii-p8"><name title="Gillespie, George" id="ix.viii.ii-p8.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p8.2">George Gillespie</span></name> 
(the youngest of the Scotch Commissioners to the Assembly, d. 1648): <i>Notes of Debates and Proceedings of 
the Westminster Assembly</i>, ed. from the MSS. by <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p8.3">David Meek</span>, 
Edinb. 1846. Comp. also Gillespie's <i>Aaron's Rod Blossoming</i> (a very able defense of 
Presbyterianism against Independency and Erastianism), Lond. 1646, republ. with his other works and a 
memoir of his life by <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p8.4">Hetherington</span>,  Edinb. 1844–46, 
2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.ii-p9"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p9.1">Journals of the House of Lords 
and the House of Commons from</span> 1643 to 1649.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.ii-p10"><name title="Rushworth, John" id="ix.viii.ii-p10.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p10.2">John Rushworth</span></name> 
(assistant clerk and messenger of the Long Parliament, and afterwards a member of the House of Commons, 
d. 1690): <i>Historical Collections of remarkable Proceedings in Parliament.</i> Lond. 1721, 7 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.ii-p11">(The 'fourteen or fifteen octavo vols.' of daily proceedings 
which Dr. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p11.1">Thomas Goodwin</span>, the eminent Independent member of 
the Assembly, is reported by his son to have written 'with his own hand,' have never been published 
or identified. They must not be confounded with the <i>three folio</i> vols. of official minutes in Dr. 
Williams's library.)</p>
<pb n="728" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_728.html" id="ix.viii.ii-Page_728" />
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.ii-p12"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p12.1">Historical.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.ii-p13">The respective sections in 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p13.1">Fuller</span> (Vol. VI. pp. 247 sqq.), 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p13.2">Neal</span> (Part III. chaps. 2, 4, 6, 8, 10), 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p13.3">Stoughton</span> (Vol. I. pp. 271, 327, 448 sqq.), 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p13.4">Masson</span> (<i>Life of Milton</i>, Vols. II. and III.), and other 
works mentioned in § 92.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.ii-p14"><name title="Hetherington, W. M." id="ix.viii.ii-p14.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p14.2">W. M. Hetherington</span></name>: 
<i>History of the Westminster Assembly of Divines.</i> Edinb. 1843; New York, 1844.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.ii-p15"><name title="Reid, James" id="ix.viii.ii-p15.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p15.2">James Reid</span></name>: 
<i>Memoirs of the Lives and Writings of those eminent Divines who convened in the famous Assembly at 
Westminster.</i> Paisley, 1811 and 1815, 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.ii-p16">Gen. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p16.1">von Rudloff</span>: 
<i>Die Westminster Synode</i>, 1643–1649. In Niedner's <i>Zeitschrift für die histor. 
Theologie</i> for 1850, pp. 238–296. (The best account of the Assembly in the German language.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.ii-p17"><name title="Schaff, P." id="ix.viii.ii-p17.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p17.2">P. Schaff</span></name>: Art. <i>Westminster Synode</i>, etc., in 
Herzog's <i>Real-Encykl.</i> Vol. XVIII. pp. 52 sqq., and Art. on the same subject in his <i>Relig. 
Encycl.</i> N. Y. 1884, Vol. III. pp. 2499 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.ii-p18"><name title="M'Crie, Thos." id="ix.viii.ii-p18.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p18.2">Thos. M'Crie</span></name>: <i>Annals of English Presbytery from 
the Earliest to the Present Time.</i> Lond. 1872.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.ii-p19"><name title="Bittinger, J. B." id="ix.viii.ii-p19.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p19.2">J. B. Bittinger</span></name>: <i>The Formation of our Standards</i>, 
in the 'Presbyterian Quarterly and Princeton Review' for July, 1876, pp. 387 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.ii-p20"><name title="Briggs, C. A." id="ix.viii.ii-p20.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p20.2">C. A. Briggs</span></name>: Art. <i>Documentary History of the 
Westminster Assembly, in Pres. Rev.</i> for 188<span style="color:red" id="ix.viii.ii-p20.3">9</span>, pp. 127–164.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.ii-p21"><name title="Mitchell, Alexander F." id="ix.viii.ii-p21.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p21.2">Alexander F. Mitchell, D.D.</span></name> (Prof. of Ch. Hist at St. 
Andrews, and ed. of the Minutes of the Assembly): <i>The Westminster Assembly: its History and 
Standards.</i> London, 1883. (519 pages.)</p>
</div>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.ii-p22">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.ii-p22.1">IMPORTANCE OF THE ASSEMBLY.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p23">It was after such antecedents, and in such surroundings, that the 
Westminster Assembly of Divines was called to legislate for Christian doctrine, worship, 
and discipline in three kingdoms. It forms the most important chapter in 
the ecclesiastical history of England during the seventeenth century. Whether 
we look at the extent or ability of its labors, or its influence upon future 
generations, it stands first among Protestant Councils. The Synod of Dort 
was indeed fully equal to it in learning and moral weight, and was more general in its composition, since 
it embraced delegates from nearly all Reformed Churches; while the Westminster Assembly was purely English 
and Scotch, and its standards even to-day are little known on the Continent 
of Europe.<note place="foot" n="1385" id="ix.viii.ii-p23.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p24">It is characteristic that Dr. Niemeyer 
published his collection of Reformed Confessions, the most complete we have, at first without the 
Westminster Standards, being unable to find a copy, and issued them afterwards 
in a supplement. Dr. Winer barely mentions the Westminster Confession in 
his <i>Symbolik</i>, and never quotes from it. If German Church historians 
(including Gieseler) were to be judged by their knowledge of English and 
American affairs, they would lose much of the esteem in which they are justly 
held. What lies <i>westward</i> is a <i>terra incognita</i> to most of them. 
They are much more at home in the by-ways of the remote past than in 
the living Church of the present, outside of Germany.</p></note> But the doctrinal legislation of the Synod 
of Dort was confined to the five points 
at issue between Calvinism and Arminianism; the Assembly of Westminster embraced 
the whole field of theology, from the eternal decrees of God to the final judgment. The Canons of Dort 
have lost their hold upon the mother country; the Confession and Shorter Catechism 
of Westminster are as much used now in Anglo-Presbyterian Churches as ever, 
and have more vitality and influence than any other Calvinistic Confession.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p25">It is not surprising that an intense partisan like Clarendon should 
disparage this Assembly.<note place="foot" n="1386" id="ix.viii.ii-p25.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p26">Clarendon, who hated 
Presbyterianism as a plebeian religion 
unfit for a gentleman, disposes of the Westminster Assembly in a few summary 
and contemptuous sentences: 'Of about one hundred and twenty members,' he 
says, 'of which the Assembly was to consist, a few very reverend and 
worthy persons were inserted; yet of the whole number there were not above 
twenty who were not declared and avowed enemies of the doctrine or discipline of the  
Church of England; some were infamous in their lives and conversations, 
and most of them of very mean parts in learning, if not of scandalous ignorance; 
and of no other reputation but of malice to the Church of England.' These 
charges are utterly without foundation, and belong to the many misrepresentations 
and falsehoods which disfigure his otherwise classical <i>History of the Rebellion.</i> The number of 
members was 151.</p></note> Milton's censure is neutralized by his praise, <pb n="729" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_729.html" id="ix.viii.ii-Page_729" />for, although 
he hated presbytery only less than episcopacy, he called 
the Assembly a 'select assembly,' 'a learned and memorable synod,' in which 
'piety, learning, and prudence were housed.' This was two years after the 
Assembly had met, when its character was fully shown. He afterwards changed 
his mind, chiefly for a personal reason—in consequence of the deservedly 
bad reception of his unfortunate book on 'Divorce,' which he had dedicated 
in complimentary terms to this very Assembly and to the 
Long Parliament.<note place="foot" n="1387" id="ix.viii.ii-p26.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p27">In his <i>Fragments of a 
History of England</i> (1670), 
Milton speaks both of the Long Parliament and the Assembly in vindictive 
scorn, and calls the latter 'a certain number of divines neither chosen 
by any rule or custom ecclesiastical, nor eminent for either piety or knowledge 
above others left out; only as each member of Parliament, in his private 
fancy, thought fit, so elected one by one.' He charges them with inconsistency 
in becoming pluralists and nonresidents, and with intolerance, as if 'the 
spiritual power of their ministry were less available than bodily compulsion,' 
and the authority of the magistrate 'a stronger means to subdue and bring 
in conscience than evangelical persuasion.' On his unhappy marriage and his 
tracts on Divorce growing out of it, see Masson, Vol. III. pp. 42 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p28">Richard Baxter, who was not a member of the Assembly, but knew it 
well, and was a better judge of its theological and religious character than either 
Clarendon or Milton, pays it this just tribute: 'The divines there congregated 
were men of eminent learning, godliness, ministerial abilities, and fidelity; 
and being not worthy to be one of them myself, I may the more freely speak 
the truth, even in the face of malice and envy, that, as far as I am able 
to judge by the information of all history of that kind, and by any other 
evidences left us, the Christian world, since the days of the apostles, had 
never a synod of more excellent divines (taking one thing with another) than 
this and the Synod of Dort.' He adds, however, 'Yet, highly as I honor the 
men, I am not of their mind in every part of the government which they have 
set up. Some words in their Catechism I wish had been more clear; and, above 
all, I wish that the Parliament, and their more skillful hand, had done more 
than was done to heal our breaches, and had hit upon the right way, either 
to unite with the Episcopalians and Independents, or, at least, had pitched 
on the terms that are fit for universal concord, and left all to come in upon those terms 
that would.'<note place="foot" n="1388" id="ix.viii.ii-p28.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p29"><i>Life and Times</i>, Pt. I. 
p. 73. Comp. Orme's <i>Life of Baxter</i>, p. 69.</p></note></p>

<pb n="730" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_730.html" id="ix.viii.ii-Page_730" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p30">Hallam censures the Assembly for its intolerant principles, but admits 
that it was 'perhaps equal in learning, good sense, and other merits to any 
Lower House of Convocation that ever made a figure in England.' One of the 
best-informed German historians says of the Assembly: 'A more zealous, intelligent, 
and learned body of divines seldom ever met 
in Christendom.'<note place="foot" n="1389" id="ix.viii.ii-p30.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p31">General Rudloff, in his 
article above quoted, p. 263.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p32">The chief fault of the Assembly was that it clung to the idea of a 
national State Church, with a uniform system of doctrine, worship, and discipline, 
to which every man, woman, and child in three kingdoms should conform. But 
this was the error of the age; and it was only after a series of failures 
and persecutions that the idea of religious freedom took root in English soil.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.ii-p33">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.ii-p33.1">APPOINTMENT OF THE ASSEMBLY.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p34">Soon after the opening of the Long Parliament the convening of a 
conference of divines for the settlement of the theological and ecclesiastical 
part of the great conflict suggested itself to the minds of leading men. 
The first bill of Parliament to that effect was conceived in a spirit hostile 
to the Episcopal hierarchy, but rather friendly to the ancient liturgy, and 
was passed Oct. 15, 1642, but failed for the want of royal assent.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p35">As the king's concurrence became hopeless, Parliament issued 
on its own responsibility an ordinance, June 12, 1643, commanding that an assembly 
of divines should be convened at Westminster, in London, on the first day 
of July following, to effect a more perfect reformation of the Church of 
England in its liturgy, discipline, and government on the basis of the Word 
of God, and thus to bring it into nearer agreement with the Church of Scotland 
and the Reformed Churches on the Continent. Presbyterianism was not mentioned, 
but pretty plainly pointed at. The Assembly was to consist of one hundred 
and fifty-one members in all, viz., thirty lay assessors (ten Lords and twenty Commoners), who were 
named first,<note place="foot" n="1390" id="ix.viii.ii-p35.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p36">'There must be some laymen in 
the Synod to overlook the clergy, lest they spoil the civil work; just 
as when the good woman puts a cat into the milk-house to kill a mouse, she sends her maid to look after 
the cat, lest the cat eat up the cream.'—Selden, <i>Table-Talk</i>, p. 169. (Quoted by Stoughton 
and Stanley.)</p></note> and included such eminent scholars, lawyers, and statesmen as John Selden, John Pym, 
Boulstrode Whitelocke, Oliver St. John, Sir Benjamin Rudyard, and Sir Henry Vane, and 
of <pb n="731" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_731.html" id="ix.viii.ii-Page_731" />one hundred and twenty-one divines, who were selected from the different 
counties, chiefly from among the Presbyterians, with a few of the most influential 
Episcopalians and Independents. Forty members constituted a quorum.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p37">The Assembly was thus created by State authority. In like manner, 
the ancient œcumenical councils were called by emperors, and the Synod of Dort 
by the government of the United Provinces. The English Convocations also 
can not meet, nor make canons, nor discuss topics without royal license. 
The twenty-first of the Thirty-nine Articles forbids the calling of General 
Councils except 'by the command and will of princes.' Parliament now exercised 
the privilege of the crown, and usurped the ecclesiastical supremacy. It 
nominated all the members, with the exception of the Scotch commissioners, 
who were appointed by the General Assembly, and were admitted by Parliament. 
It fixed the time and place of meeting, it prescribed the work, and it paid the expenses  
(allowing to each member four shillings a day); it even chose the prolocutor and scribes, 
filled the vacancies, 
and reserved to its own authority all final decision; reducing thus the Assembly 
to an advisory council. Hence even the Westminster Confession was presented 
to Parliament simply as a 'humble Advice.' But with all its horror of ecclesiastical 
despotism, engendered by the misgovernment of Laud, the Long Parliament was 
the most religious political assembly that ever met in or out of England, 
and was thoroughly controlled by the stern spirit of Puritanism. Once constituted, 
the Assembly was not interfered with, and enjoyed the fullest freedom of 
debate. Its standards were wholly the work of competent divines, and received 
the full and independent assent of ecclesiastical bodies.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p38">The king by proclamation prohibited the meeting of the Assembly, 
and threatened those who disobeyed his order with the loss of all their ecclesiastical 
livings and promotions. This unfortunately prevented the attendance of loyal Episcopalians.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.ii-p39">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.ii-p39.1">COMPOSITION AND PARTIES.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p40">It was the intention of Parliament to comprehend within the 
Assembly representatives of all the leading parties of the English Church with the 
exception of that of Archbishop Laud, whose exclusive High-Churchism and 
despotism had been the chief cause of the troubles in <pb n="732" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_732.html" id="ix.viii.ii-Page_732" />Church and State, and made 
co-operation impossible.<note place="foot" n="1391" id="ix.viii.ii-p40.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p41">Laud says of the 
Assembly: 'The greatest part of them 
were Brownists, or Independents, or New England ministers, if not worse; 
or at best enemies to the doctrine and discipline of the Church of England,' 
The facts are, that the Independents were a small minority, and that New England was not represented at 
all.</p></note> The selection was upon the whole judicious, though some of the ablest and soundest 
Puritan divines, as Richard Baxter and John Owen, were omitted. Scotland 
came in afterwards, but in time to be of essential service and to give the 
Assembly a strong Presbyterian preponderance. The Colonial Churches of New 
England were invited by a letter from members of Parliament (Sept., 1642) 
to send the Rev. John Cotton, Thomas Hooker, and John Davenport as delegates; 
but they declined, because compliance would subject them to all the laws 
that might be made, and might prove prejudicial to them. Hooker, of Hartford, 
'liked not the business,' and deemed it his duty rather to stay in quiet 
and obscurity with his people in Connecticut than to go three thousand miles 
to plead for Independency with Presbyterians in England. Davenport could 
not obtain leave from his congregation at New Haven. Cotton, of Boston, would not 
go alone.<note place="foot" n="1392" id="ix.viii.ii-p41.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p42">Masson, <i>Life of Milton</i>, Vol. II. 
p. 605; Bancroft, <i>History of the United States of America</i> (Centennial ed. 1876), Vol. I. pp. 331, 
332.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p43">The Assembly itself, by direction of Parliament, addressed fraternal
letters to the Belgic, French, Helvetic, and other Reformed Churches (Nov. 30, 1643), and received 
favorable replies, especially from Holland, Switzerland, and the Huguenot congregation 
in Paris.<note place="foot" n="1393" id="ix.viii.ii-p43.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p44">See the correspondence in Neal, Vol. I. 
pp. 470 sqq. (Harper's ed.).</p></note> Hesse Cassel advised against meddling with the bishops. The king 
issued a counter manifesto from Oxford, May 14, 1644, in Latin and English, to all 
foreign Protestants, and denied the charge of designing to 
introduce popery.<note place="foot" n="1394" id="ix.viii.ii-p44.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p45">Neal, Vol. I. p. 
472.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p46">As to doctrine, there was no serious difference among the members. 
They all held the Calvinistic system with more or less rigor. There were no Arminians, 
Pelagians, or Antinomians among them.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p47">But in regard to Church government and discipline the Assembly was 
by no means a unit, although the Scotch Presbyterian polity ultimately prevailed, 
and became for a brief season, by act of Parliament, even the established form of government in England. The 
most frequent and earnest debates were on this point rather than on doctrine <pb n="733" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_733.html" id="ix.viii.ii-Page_733" />and worship. 
This conflict prevented the Assembly, says Neal (an Independent), 
from 'laying the top stone of the building, so that it fell to pieces before 
it was perfected.' Hereafter the common name of Puritans gave way to 
the party names of Presbyterians and Independents.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p48">We may arrange the members of the Assembly under four 
sections:<note place="foot" n="1395" id="ix.viii.ii-p48.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p49">Comp. the full accounts in Neal, 
Part III. ch. iv. (Vol. I. pp. 488 sqq.), Hetherington, Stoughton, and 
Masson.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p50">1. The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p50.1">Episcopalians</span>. 
Parliament elected four prelates, viz.: <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p50.2">James Ussher</span> 
(Archbishop of Armagh and Bishop of Carlisle), 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p50.3">Brownrigg</span> (Bishop of Exeter), 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p50.4">Westfield</span> (Bishop of Bristol), 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p50.5">Prideaux</span> 
(Bishop of Worcester);<note place="foot" n="1396" id="ix.viii.ii-p50.6"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p51">Prideaux's name seems 
to have been omitted in the final ordinance of June, 1643.</p></note> and five doctors of divinity, viz.: Drs. 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p51.1">Featley</span> (Provost of Chelsea College), 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p51.2">Hammond</span> (Canon of Christ's Church, Oxford), 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p51.3">Holdsworth</span> (Master of Emmanuel College, Cambridge), 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p51.4">Sanderson</span> (afterwards Bishop of Lincoln), and 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p51.5">Morley</span> (afterwards Bishop of Winchester). An excellent 
selection. But with one or two exceptions they never attended, and could not do so without disloyalty 
and disobedience to the king; besides, they objected to the company with 
an overwhelming number of Puritans, and a council not elected by the clergy 
and mixed with laymen. Ussher is said to have attended once, but on no good 
authority; he was present, however, in spirit, and great respect was paid to his theology by 
the Assembly.<note place="foot" n="1397" id="ix.viii.ii-p51.6"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p52">Ussher was a second time appointed 
by the House of Commons 
a member of the Assembly when he came to London in 1647, and on his petition 
received permission to preach in Lincoln's Inn.—<i>Journals of the House of Commons</i>, 
Vol. V. p. 423 (quoted by Dr. Mitchell).</p></note> Brownrigg sent in an excuse 
for non-attendance. Westfield was present, at least, at the first meeting. 
Dr. Featley, a learned Calvinist in doctrine, and a violent polemic against 
the Baptists, was the only Episcopalian who attended regularly and took a 
prominent part in the proceedings until, after the adoption of the Scotch 
Covenant, he was expelled by Parliament for revealing, contrary to pledge, 
the secrets of the Assembly in a letter to Ussher, then in the king's headquarters 
at Oxford, and was committed to prison (Sept. 30, 1643). This act of severity 
is strongly condemned by Baxter. Here ends the connection of Episcopacy with the Assembly.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p53">Before this time Parliament had been seriously agitated by the 
Episcopal question. As early as Nov. 13, 1640, the 'Root and Branch' party sent in 
a petition signed by 15,000 Londoners for the total overthrow <pb n="734" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_734.html" id="ix.viii.ii-Page_734" />of the Episcopal hierarchy, 
while 700 clerical petitioners prayed 
merely for a reduction and modification of the same. Radicalism triumphed 
at last under the pressure of political necessity and the popular indignation 
created by Laud's heartless tyranny. First the bishops were excluded from 
the House of Lords (Feb. 5, 1642), with the reluctant assent of the king; 
and then the hierarchy itself was decreed out of existence (Sept. 10, 1642), the bill to take effect 
Nov. 5, 1643,<note place="foot" n="1398" id="ix.viii.ii-p53.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p54">'An act for the utter 
abolishing and taking away of all archbishops, bishops, their chancellors and 
commissaries,' etc. Clarendon says that marvelous art was used, and that the majority of the Commons 
were really against the bill; but the writer of the 'Parliamentary Chronicle' says that it passed 
<i>unanimously</i>, and was celebrated by bonfires and the ringing of bells all over London.—Neal, 
Vol. I. p. 421. Hallam also follows the latter account.</p></note> but the ordinances to carry this measure 
into full effect were not-passed till Oct. 9 and 
Nov. 16, 1646.<note place="foot" n="1399" id="ix.viii.ii-p54.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p55">Neal, Vol. II. pp. 
35 sq.</p></note> The old building was destroyed before a new building was agreed upon. This 
was the very question to be decided by the Assembly; hence the interval between 
the law and its execution. For nearly twenty years the Episcopal Church, 
though not legally abolished, from want of royal assent, was an 
<i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.ii-p55.1">ecclesia pressa el illicita</span></i> on her own soil.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p56">Among the scores or hundreds of pamphlets which appeared in this 
war upon the bishops, the five anti-Episcopal treatises of John Milton were the 
most violent and effective. He attacked the English hierarchy, especially 
as it had developed itself under the Stuarts, with a force and majesty of 
prose which is unsurpassed even by his poetry. He went so far as to call 
Lucifer 'the first prelate-angel,' and treats Ussher with lofty contempt 
as a mere antiquarian or dryasdust. 'He rolls,' says his biographer, 'and 
thunders charge after charge; he tasks all his genius for epithets and expressions 
of scorn; he says things of bishops, archbishops, the English Liturgy, and 
some of the dearest forms of the English Church, the like of which could 
hardly be uttered now in any assembly of Englishmen without hissing and 
execration.'<note place="foot" n="1400" id="ix.viii.ii-p56.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p57">Masson, Vol. II. p. 245. Comp. 
pp. 356 sqq., and the just estimate of Stoughton, <i>The Ch. of the Civil 
Wars.</i> p. 129.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p58">2. The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p58.1">Presbyterians</span> 
formed the great majority and gained strength as the Assembly advanced. Their Church polity is based upon 
the two principles of ministerial parity, as to ordination and rank (or the original identity 
of presbyters and bishops), and the self-government of the <pb n="735" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_735.html" id="ix.viii.ii-Page_735" />Church by representative 
judicatories composed of clerical and lay members. 
It was essentially the scheme of Calvin as it prevailed in the Reformed Churches 
on the Continent, and was established in Scotland.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p59">The Scots seemed to be predestinated for Calvinistic 
Presbyterianism by an effective decree of Providence. The hostility of their bishops to the 
Reformation, and the repeated attempts of the Stuarts to force English institutions 
upon them, filled the nation with an intense aversion to Episcopacy and liturgical 
worship. Bishop Bancroft, of London, the first real High-Church Episcopalian, 
called English Presbyterianism an 'English Scottizing for discipline.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p60">In England, on the contrary, Episcopacy and the Prayer-Book were 
identified with the Reformation and Protestant martyrdom, and hence were rooted in the 
affections of the people. Besides, the early bishops were in fraternal correspondence 
with the Swiss Churches. But in the latter part of Elizabeth's reign, when 
Episcopacy took exclusive ground and rigorously enforced uniformity against 
all dissent, Presbyterianism began to raise its head under the lead of two eminent Calvinists, 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p60.1">Thomas Cartwright</span> (1535–1603), Professor of Theology 
in Cambridge, and 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p60.2">Walter Travers</span> (d. 1624), Preacher in the Temple, London, 
afterwards Provost of Trinity College, Dublin. The former was in conflict with the High-Churchism of 
Archbishop Whitgift;<note place="foot" n="1401" id="ix.viii.ii-p60.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p61">Even Whitgift, however, did 
not go to the extreme of 
<i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.ii-p61.1">jure divino</span></i> Episcopacy, 
but admitted that the Scripture has not set down 'any one certain form of 
Church government to be perpetual.' Cartwright, on the other hand, was an 
able and earnest, but radical Presbyterian, and with Calvin and Beza advocated 
the death penalty for heretics.</p></note> the latter with the moderate 
Churchism of Richard Hooker, who was far his superior in ability, and whom 
he himself esteemed as 'a holy man.' The first English presbytery within 
the prelatic Church, as an <i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.ii-p61.2">ecclesiola</span></i> 
in <i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.ii-p61.3">ecclesia</span></i>, was formed at 
Wandsworth, in Surrey, in 1572, and Cartwright drew up for it a 
'Directory of Church-Government,' or 'Book of Discipline,' in 1583, which is said to have 
been subscribed by as many as five hundred clergymen, and which was printed by authority of Parliament 
in 1644.<note place="foot" n="1402" id="ix.viii.ii-p61.4"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p62">A fac-simile of this <i>Directory</i> 
was reproduced in London, 1872 (James Nesbit &amp; Co.), for the 
tercentenary celebration of the Presbytery at Wandsworth, with an introduction by Prof. Lorimer. On 
Cartwright and the Elizabethan Presbyterianism, comp. Masson, <i>Life of Milton</i>, Vol. II. pp. 581 sqq., 
and M'Crie, <i>Annals of English Presbytery</i>, pp. 87–131.</p></note></p>

<pb n="736" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_736.html" id="ix.viii.ii-Page_736" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p63">This anomalous organization was stamped out by authority, but the recollection 
of it continued through the reigns of James and Charles, and gathered strength with the rising Conflict.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p64">The Westminster divines, with the exception of the Scotch 
Commissioners and two French Reformed pastors 
of London,<note place="foot" n="1403" id="ix.viii.ii-p64.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p65">Samuel de la Place and Jean de la 
March.</p></note> were in Episcopal orders, and graduates of Oxford and Cambridge, and therefore 
as a body not opposed to Episcopacy as such. A goodly number inclined to 
Ussher's scheme of a 'reduced' or limited Episcopacy, <i>i.e.</i>, a common government of the 
Church by presbyters under the supervision of the bishop as 
<i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.ii-p65.1">primus inter pares</span>.</i><note place="foot" n="1404" id="ix.viii.ii-p65.2">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p66"><i>The Reduction of Episcopacy unto the Form of Synodical Government received in the 
Ancient Church</i>, 
written in 1641, but not fully published till 1658, and brought forward again after the Restoration; in 
Ussher's <i>Works</i> by Elrington, Vol. XII. Comp. Masson, Vol. II. p. 230.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p67">Had the moderate Episcopalians attended, the result would probably 
have been a compromise between Episcopacy and Presbytery. But the logic of events 
which involved Parliament in open war with the stubborn king, and necessitated the calling in of the aid of 
Presbyterian Scotland, changed the aspect of affairs. The subscription of the 'Solemn 
League and Covenant' (Sept., 1643) bound both the Parliament and the Assembly 
to the preservation of the doctrine, worship, and discipline of the Church 
of Scotland and the extirpation of popery and prelacy (<i>i.e.</i>, the 
government of the Church by archbishops and bishops).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p68">There were, however, 
two classes of Presbyterians, corresponding to the Low and High Church Episcopalians. 
The liberal party maintained that the Presbyterian form of government was 
based on human right, and 'lawful and agreeable to the Word of God,' but 
subject to change according to the wants of the Church. The high and exclusive 
Presbyterians of the school of Andrew Melville maintained that it was based on divine right, and 
'expressly instituted or commanded' in the New Testament as the only normal and unchangeable form 
of Church polity. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p68.1">Twisse</span>, 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p68.2">Gataker</span>, 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p68.3">Reynolds</span>, 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p68.4">Palmer</span>, and many others advocated the 
<i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.ii-p68.5">jus humanum</span></i> of 
Presbytery, all the Scotch Commissioners and the five 
'Smectymnuans,'<note place="foot" n="1405" id="ix.viii.ii-p68.6"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p69">The Smectymnuans were 
Stephen Marshall, Edmund Calamy, Thomas Young (the 
chief author), Matthew Newcomen, and William Spurstow.  The oddity and 
ugliness of the title, composed of the initials of each author, helped 
the circulation and provoked witty rhymes, such as</p>
<div style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="ix.viii.ii-p69.1">
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.viii.ii-p70">'The Sadducees would raise the question,</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="ix.viii.ii-p71">Who must be <i>Smec</i> at the resurrection.'</p>
</div>
</note> so called from their famous tract <pb n="737" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_737.html" id="ix.viii.ii-Page_737" /><i>Smectymnuus</i>, in reply to Bishop Hall's 
defense of Episcopacy (March, 
1641), advocated the <i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.ii-p71.1">jus divinum.</span></i> 
The latter triumphed, but for the sake of union they had to forego some details of 
their theory.<note place="foot" n="1406" id="ix.viii.ii-p71.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p72">One of the dividing questions was 
that of ruling elders. 
'Sundry of the ablest,' says Baillie (Vol. II. pp. 110 sq.), 'were flat against 
the institution of any such officer by divine right, such as Dr. Smith, Dr. 
Temple, Mr. Gataker, Mr. Vines, Mr. Price, Mr. Hall, and many more, besides 
the Independents, who truly spake much and exceedingly well. The most of 
the Synod was in our opinion, and reasoned bravely for it; such as Mr. Seaman, 
Mr. Walker, Mr. Marshall, Mr. Newcomen, Mr. Young, Mr. Calamy. Sundry times 
Mr. Henderson, Mr. Rutherford, Mr. Gillespie, all three spoke exceedingly 
well. When all were tired, it came to the question. There was no doubt but 
we would have carried it by far most voices; yet because the opposites were 
men very considerable, above all gracious little Palmer, we agreed upon a 
committee to satisfy, if it were possible, the dissenters.' He afterwards 
expresses the hope that the advance of the Scotch army 'will much assist 
our arguments.'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p73">The sequel, however, proved that Presbyterianism, so congenial to 
Scottish soil, was an artificial plant in England. Milton's prophetic words were fulfilled: 
'Woe be to you, Presbyterians especially, if ever any of Charles's race 
recovers the English sceptre! Believe me, you shall pay all the reckoning.' 
Independency has ultimately far outgrown Presbytery, and is preferred by 
the English mind because it comes nearer to Episcopacy in making each pastor 
a bishop in his own congregation. Baxter says that Ussher agreed with the Independents in this, 'that 
every bishop was independent, and that synods and councils were not so much for government 
as concord.'<note place="foot" n="1407" id="ix.viii.ii-p73.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p74">Quoted by Neal, Vol. I. p. 
493.</p></note> If Presbyterianism has recently taken a new start and made great progress in London and 
other cities of England, it is owing mostly to the immigration of energetic 
and liberal Scotchmen and the high character of its leading ministers.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p75">3. The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p75.1">Independents</span>, 
called 'the five dissenting brethren' by the Presbyterians. They were, led by Dr. 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p75.2">Thomas Goodwin</span> and Rev. 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p75.3">Philip 
Nye</span>.<note place="foot" n="1408" id="ix.viii.ii-p75.4"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p76">The others were 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p76.1">Jeremiah Burroughs</span>, 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p76.2">William Bridge</span>, and 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p76.3">Sydrach Simpson</span>. These five were the signers of the 
'Apologetic Narration.' Afterwards William Carter, William Greenhill, John Bond (perhaps also 
Anthony Burgess), joined them. Baillie (Vol. II. p. 110) counts ten or eleven, including 
Carter, Caryl, Philips, and Sterry. Among its lay-assessors lord Viscount 
Say and Seale and Sir Harry Vane sympathized with the Independents. Neal says: 'Their numbers were 
small at first, though they increased prodigiously and grew to a considerable figure under the 
protectorship of Oliver Cromwell.'</p></note> Though small in number (twelve at the most), they were 
strong in ability, learning, and weight of character, and possessed the confidence of the rising 
Cromwell and the army, as well as the distant colonies in New England. Some 
of them had been driven to Holland <pb n="738" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_738.html" id="ix.viii.ii-Page_738" />by the persecution of Laud and Wren, and had administered 
to congregations of their expatriated countrymen, which occupied a middle ground between Brownism 
and Presbytery, after the model of John Robinson's pilgrims in Leyden. They 
were allowed the use of the Reformed churches, with liberty to ring the bell 
for service. After their return they advocated congregational independency and toleration, which the 
Presbyterians abhorred.<note place="foot" n="1409" id="ix.viii.ii-p76.4"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p77">Baillie declares 
'liberty of conscience and toleration of all or any religion' (as advocated by Roger Williams 
against John Cotton) to be 'so prodigious an impiety that this religious Parliament can not but 
abhor the very naming of it.<i>'—Tracts on Liberty of Conscience</i> [published 
by the Hansard Knollys Society), p. 270, note. But Baillie was opposed to the employment of 'secular 
violence' in dealing with heretics. See M'Crie, p. 191.</p></note> The Independents maintained that 
a Christian congregation should 
consist of converted believers, and govern itself according to Christ's law, without 
being subject to the jurisdiction of presbyteries and synods, and that such 
a congregation had even a right to ordain its own minister. They fought the 
Presbyterians at every step on the questions of ruling elders, ordination, 
jurisdiction of presbyteries and synods, toleration, and threatened at times 
to break up the harmony of the meeting.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p78">The longest debate, called 'the Grand Debate,' which 
lasted thirty days, was on the divine right of presbytery. And yet the two parties had great 
respect for each other. 'I wish,' said Gillespie, in the heat of the controversy, 
'the dissenting brethren prove to be as unwilling to divide from us as we have been unwilling to divide 
from them. I wish that, instead of toleration, there may be a mutual endeavor for a happy 
accommodation,'<note place="foot" n="1410" id="ix.viii.ii-p78.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p79"><i>Minutes</i>, p. 
28.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p80">The Independents appealed, rather inconsistently, to Cæsar, 
and addressed 'An Apologetic Narration to Parliament' (Dec., 1643). Under the Protectorate 
of Cromwell they became the ruling party, and had great political influence; 
but after the Restoration they resolved to seek for toleration outside of the National Church rather than 
for comprehension within it. New England was their 
Eldorado.<note place="foot" n="1411" id="ix.viii.ii-p80.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p81">On the Independent controversy, 
see Baillie, Gillespie, and Masson (Vol. III. pp. 18 sqq.).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p82">4. The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p82.1">
Erastians</span><note place="foot" n="1412" id="ix.viii.ii-p82.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p83">So called from the Swiss 
professor and physician, <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p83.1">Erastus</span>, 
properly <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p83.2">Liebler</span>, or 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p83.3">Lieber</span>, who wrote against Bullinger and Beza, and died at 
Basle, 1583.</p></note> maintained the ecclesiastical supremacy of the civil 
government in all matters of discipline, and made the Church a department 
of the State. They held that clergymen were merely <pb n="739" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_739.html" id="ix.viii.ii-Page_739" />teachers, not rulers, and that the power of 
the keys belonged to the 
secular magistrate. They hoped in this way to secure national unity and to 
prevent an <i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.ii-p83.4">imperium in imperio</span></i> and 
all priestly tyranny over conscience; but in fact they simply substituted 
a political for an ecclesiastical despotism, a cæsaropapacy for a hierarchical 
papacy. They were willing to submit to a  
<i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.ii-p83.5">jure humano</span></i> Presbyterianism, 
but they denied that any particular form of Church government was prescribed 
in the New Testament, and claimed for the State the right to establish such 
a form as might be most expedient.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p84">The advocates of Erastianism in the Assembly were 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p84.1">Selden</span>, 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p84.2">Lightfoot</span>, and 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p84.3">Coleman</span>, all distinguished for Hebrew learning, which they 
used to good advantage. They appealed to the example of Moses and the kings of Israel, 
and the institutions of the Synagogue. They were backed by the lawyers among 
the lay-assessors and by the House of Commons, most of whom were (according 
to Baillie) 'downright Erastians.' The Assembly itself owed its existence 
to an act of Erastianism.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p85">In strong opposition to them the Presbyterians maintained that the 
Lord Jesus, as sole King and Head of his Church, has appointed a spiritual government 
with distinct officers.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p86">The controversy was ably conducted on both sides, and, we may say, 
exhausted.<note place="foot" n="1413" id="ix.viii.ii-p86.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p87">The chief books on the Erastian side 
are Selden's <i>De Synedriis</i> and Lightfoot's 
<i>Journal;</i> on the Presbyterian side, Gillespie's <i>Aaron's Rod Blossoming, or, the Divine 
Ordinance of Church-Government Vindicated</i> (dedicated to the Westminster Assembly; a very learned book of 
590 pages), and Rutherford's <i>Divine Right of Church Government</i> (both 
published in London, 1646). The Erastian controversy was afterwards transferred 
to Scotland, and led to several secessions. Comp. Principal Cunningham's 
Essay on the Erastian controversy in his <i>Historical Theology</i>, Vol. II. pp. 557–588.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p88">The Independents and Erastians withdrew before the final adoption 
of the Book of Discipline, and left the field to the Presbyterians. The Presbyterian 
Church polity was at length established by the English Parliament, which 
ordained, June 29, 1647, that 'all parishes within England and Wales be brought 
under the government of congregational, classical, provincial, and national 
churches, according to the form of Presbyterial government agreed upon by 
the Assembly of Divines at Westminster.' Provinces were to take the place 
of dioceses, and were again divided into classes or presbyteries, and these 
were to <pb n="740" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_740.html" id="ix.viii.ii-Page_740" />elect representatives to a national assembly. But Parliament retained 
an Erastian power in its own hand, and would not permit even exclusion from 
the Lord's table without allowing to the offender recourse to the civil courts. 
Presbyterianism was nominally the established religion, but only in two provinces, 
London and Lancashire, was it fairly established, until its overthrow by 
the Restoration.<note place="foot" n="1414" id="ix.viii.ii-p88.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p89">See M'Crie, pp. 189 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.ii-p90">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.ii-p90.1">THE LEADING MEMBERS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p91">Among the 121 divines of the Assembly there was a goodly portion of 
worthy and distinguished men who had suffered privation and exile under the 
misgovernment of Laud, who jeopardized their livings by accepting the appointment, 
notwithstanding the threats of the king, and who had the courage, after the 
Restoration, to sacrifice all earthly comforts to their conscientious convictions. 
Not a few of them combined rare learning, eloquence, and piety in beautiful 
harmony. 'The Westminster divines,' says Dr. Stoughton, 'had learning—Scriptural, 
patristic, scholastic, and modern—enough and to spare: all solid, substantial, 
and ready for use. Moreover, in the perception and advocacy of what is most 
characteristic and fundamental in the gospel of Jesus Christ they were as 
a body considerably in advance of some who could put in a claim to equal and perhaps higher  
scholarship.'<note place="foot" n="1415" id="ix.viii.ii-p91.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p92"><i>Church of the Civil 
Wars</i>, p. 453.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p93">It is sufficient for our purpose to mention the most eminent of the 
Westminster divines.<note place="foot" n="1416" id="ix.viii.ii-p93.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p94">For a fall list of members, 
with biographical notices, the reader is referred to D. Masson, <i>Life of John 
Milton</i>, Vol. II. pp. 516–524, where they are arranged in alphabetical order; and to Dr. Mitchell, 
in his Introduction to the <i>Minutes</i>, pp. lxxxi.–lxxxiv., where they are given in the order of 
the ordinance of Parliament calling the Assembly (dated June 12, 1643), with some twenty members 
subsequently added to fill vacancies. Meek gives various lists in his edition of Gillespie's 
<i>Notes.</i> Neal's list has several errors. Much information on the leading members may be gathered 
from Baillie's <i>Journals</i>, Fuller's <i>Church History</i> and <i>Worthies of England</i>, 
Anthony Wood's <i>Athenæ et Fasti Oxonienses</i>, Neal's <i>History of the Puritans</i>, 
Stoughton's historical works, and Masson's <i>Milton.</i> Reid gives biographical sketches of the 
Westminster divines in alphabetical order, with lists of their works.</p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p95"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p95.1">William Twisse, D.D.</span> 
(Oxon.), Rector of Newbury, Prolocutor or Moderator by appointment of Parliament till his death (July, 1646). 
He was of German descent, about sixty-nine years of age, noted as a high Calvinist of the 
supralapsarian school, full of learning and subtle speculative genius, but 'merely bookish,' as 
Baillie says, and poorly <pb n="741" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_741.html" id="ix.viii.ii-Page_741" />fitted to guide a delicate assembly. Bishop Hall calls him 'a man 
so eminent in school-divinity that the Jesuits shrunk under his strength.' Thomas 
Fuller says: <note place="foot" n="1417" id="ix.viii.ii-p95.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p96"><i>Worthies of England</i>, Vol. I. p. 93. Dr. Owen, 
though he wrote against him, called him, 'the veteran leader, so well trained 
in the scholastic field; this great man; the very learned and illustrious 
Twisse.' M'Crie describes him as 'a venerable man, verging on seventy years 
of age, with a long, pale countenance, an imposing beard, lofty brow, and 
meditative eye; the whole contour indicating a life spent in severe and painful 
study' (<i>Annals of the English Presbytery</i>, p. 145). The last words of Twisse were, 'Now at 
length I shall have leisure to follow my studies to all eternity.'</p></note> 'His plain preaching 
was good, solid disputing better, pious living best of all good.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p97"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p97.1">Charles Herle</span> (d. 1659), 
an Oxford scholar, and Rector of Winwick in 
Lancashire, succeeded Twisse as Prolocutor. He was a moderate Presbyterian, 
and, in the language of Fuller, 'so much Christian, scholar, and gentleman 
that he could unite in affection with those who were disjoined in judgment 
from him.' He wrote against independency, but remarked in the Preface: 'The difference between us 
is not so great; at most it does but ruffle a little the fringe, not any way rend the garment 
of Christ.'<note place="foot" n="1418" id="ix.viii.ii-p97.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p98">'The presence of such a man 
in the chair is sufficient to redeem the Assembly from the charge of 
illiberality or vulgar fanaticism.'—M'Crie, p. 151.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p99"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p99.1">John White</span> 
(Oxon., d. 1648) and Dr. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p99.2">Cornelius Burgess</span> (Oxon., d. 1665), 
the two Assessors, enjoyed general esteem. White was surnamed 'the patriarch 
of Dorchester,' but he 'would willingly contribute his shot of facetiousness 
on any just occasion' (Fuller). He was the great-grandfather of the Wesleys 
on the maternal side. Burgess was 'very active and sharp,' bold and fearless, 
an eminent debater and valiant defender of Presbyterianism and royalty.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p100">Dr. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p100.1">Arrowsmith</span>, head 
of St. John's College, Cambridge, 'a man with a glass eye,' having lost one by an arrow-shot, 
a 'learned divine' and 'elegant Latinist,' and long remembered in Cambridge for his 
'sweet and admirable temper,' and 
Dr. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p100.2">Tuckney</span> (d. 1670), Vice-Chancellor of the University, an 
inspiring teacher and bountiful friend of the poor, must be mentioned together 
as the chief composers of the Larger and Shorter Catechisms. They were both 
friends of the broad-minded Whichcote, who calls Arrowsmith 'the companion of his special 
thought.'<note place="foot" n="1419" id="ix.viii.ii-p100.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p101">Tulloch, <i>Rat. Theol. in 
England</i>, Vol. II. (the Cambridge Platonists), pp. 56 sq.</p></note> Dr. Tuckney, when requested by some 
members of Parliament to pay special regard to piety in his elections 
in Cambridge, made <pb n="742" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_742.html" id="ix.viii.ii-Page_742" />the sensible reply: 'No man has a greater respect than I have for the 
truly godly; but I am determined to choose none but scholars. They may deceive 
me in their godliness—they can not in their scholarship.' He is said to 
be the author of the exposition of the Ten Commandments in the Larger Catechism.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p102"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p102.1">Edmund Calamy, B.D.</span> 
(Cantab.), one of the four representatives of the 
London clergy, was a very popular preacher and a leader in the Presbyterian 
party. 'He was the first openly to avow and defend the Presbyterian government 
before a committee of Parliament; and though tempted afterwards with a bishopric, he continued stanch to his 
principles to his 
dying day.'<note place="foot" n="1420" id="ix.viii.ii-p102.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p103">M'Crie, 
p. 155.</p></note> He died soon after the great fire in London (1666). His grandson, of the same name, was 
still more celebrated.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p104"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p104.1">Joseph Caryl, M.A.</span> 
(Oxon., 1602–1673), was a moderate Independent, a distinguished preacher, and 'a man of great 
learning, piety, and modesty' (Neal). He became afterwards one of Cromwell's Triers, was ejected 
in 1662, and lived privately, preaching to his congregation as the times would permit. He is chiefly known 
as the indefatigable author of a commentary on Job, in twelve volumes, 4to (Lond. 1648–1666), which 
is an excellent school of its chief topic, the virtue 
of patience.<note place="foot" n="1421" id="ix.viii.ii-p104.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p105">Another edition in two large folio 
vols. was published in 1676 sq. Darling calls this exposition 'a 
most elaborate, learned, judicious, and pious work.'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p106"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p106.1">Thomas Coleman</span> (Oxon.) 
was called 'Rabbi Coleman' for his profound Hebrew learning. Baillie describes him as half-scholar 
and half-fool, and of small estimation. He died during the heat of the Erastian debate (1647).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p107"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p107.1">Thomas Gataker, B.D.</span> 
(Cantab., d. 1654, <i>aet.</i> eighty), a devourer of books, and equally esteemed for learning, piety, and 
sound doctrine. He refused various offers of preferment.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p108"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p108.1">Thomas Goodwin, D.D.</span> 
(Cantab., d. 1680, <i>aet.</i> eighty), one of the two •patriarchs of English Independency,' 
Philip Nye being the other. He was Vicar of Trinity Church, Cambridge, relinquished his preferments in 
1634, was pastor of a congregation of English exiles at Arnheim, Holland, then 
in London,<note place="foot" n="1422" id="ix.viii.ii-p108.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p109">He founded a Congregational church 
in London in 1640, which continues to this day, and has recently (under 
the pastorate of Dr. Joseph Parker) erected the City Temple, with a memorial tablet to Goodwin in the 
vestibule.</p></note> and afterwards President of Magdalen <pb n="743" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_743.html" id="ix.viii.ii-Page_743" />College, in Oxford, till the 
Restoration, when he resigned. He was the 
favorite minister of Cromwell, eloquent in the pulpit, orthodox in doctrine, 
and exemplary in life, but 'tinctured with a shade of gloom and austerity' (M'Crie). 'Though 
less celebrated than Owen, his great attainments in scholarship 
and the range and variety of his thoughts astonish us when we read his writings, showing how familiar he was 
with all forms of theological speculation, ancient and modern' 
(Stoughton).<note place="foot" n="1423" id="ix.viii.ii-p109.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p110">His austerity gave rise to the 
story related by Addison, in the <i>Spectator</i>, that 
Dr. Goodwin, 'with half-a-dozen night-caps on his head and religious horror 
in his countenance,' overawed and terrified an applicant for examination 
in Oxford by asking him in a sepulchral voice, 'Are you prepared for death?' 
His works were published in London, 1681–1704, in 5 vols.</p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p111">Dr. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p111.1">Joshua Hoyle</span> 
(Oxon., d. 1654), Divinity Professor in Dublin, afterwards Master of University College, Oxford, was the 
only Irish divine of the Assembly, 'a master of the Greek and Latin fathers,' who 'reigned both 
in the chair and in the pulpit.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p112"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p112.1">John Lightfoot, D.D.</span> 
(Cantab.), the greatest rabbinical scholar of his age, whose <i>Horæ Hebraicæ et 
Talmudicæ</i> are still familiarly quoted in illustration of the New Testament. His <i>Journal</i> is 
one of the chief sources for the history of the Assembly, especially for exegetical 
and antiquarian aspects of the Erastian controversy. In 1649 he became Master 
of Catharine Hall, Cambridge, and retained his post till he died, 1675, aged seventy-three.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p113"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p113.1">Stephen Marshall, B.D.</span> 
(Cantab.), Lecturer at St. Margaret's, Westminster, was 'the best preacher in England' 
(Baillie), a fearless leader in the political strife, a great favorite in the Assembly, 'their trumpet, 
by whom they sounded their solemn fasts' (Fuller). One of his royalist enemies called him 'the 
Geneva bull, a factions and rebellions divine.' He was buried in Westminster 
Abbey, 1655, but disinterred with the other Puritans after the Restoration.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p114"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p114.1">Philip Nye</span> (Oxon., 
d. 1672), minister of Kimbolton, who had been in exile with his friend Goodwin, took a leading part, as a 
Commissioner of Parliament, in soliciting the assistance of the Scots, and securing subscription 
to the Covenant; but he conceived a dislike to their Church polity and gave 
them a world of trouble. He kept them for three weeks debating on the superior 
propriety, as he contended, of having the elements handed to the communicants 
in their own seats instead of calling them out to the table. He was a stanch Independent, 
<pb n="744" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_744.html" id="ix.viii.ii-Page_744" />a keen debater, and a 'great politician, of uncommon depth, and 
seldom if ever outreached' (Neal). He was one of the Triers under Cromwell, 
and the leader of the Congregational Savoy Conference. After the Restoration 
lie declined tempting offers, and preached privately to a congregation of 
Dissenters till he died, seventy-six years of age.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p115"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p115.1">Herbert Palmer, B.D.</span> 
(Cantab.), Vicar of Ashwell, afterwards Master 
of Queen's College, Cambridge, was a little man with a childlike look, but 
very graceful and accomplished, a fluent orator in French as well as English, 
and a model pastor. He spent his fortune in works of charity, and his delicate 
frame in the cure of souls. He had scruples about the divine right of ruling 
elders, but became a convert to Presbyterianism. He is the real author 
of the 'Christian Paradoxes,' which have so long been attributed to Lord 
Bacon.<note place="foot" n="1424" id="ix.viii.ii-p115.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p116">This fact has recently been discovered 
by Rev. A. B. Grosart (1864). See Masson, Vol. II. p. 520.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p117">Dr. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p117.1">Edward Reynolds</span> 
(Oxon., d. 1676), 'the pride and glory of the Presbyterian party' (Wood), was very learned, 
eloquent, cautious, but lacking backbone. He accepted from Charles II. the bishopric of Norwich 
(Jan., 1660), owing, it was said, to the influence of 'a covetous and politic consort' (Wood);
but 'he carried the wounds of the Church in his heart and in his bowels to the grave with him.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p118">Sir <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p118.1">Francis Rous</span> (or 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p118.2">Rowse</span>, b. 1579, d. 1659), 'an old, most honest' 
member of Parliament, afterwards a member of Cromwell's Privy Council, was 
one of the twenty Commoners who were deputed to the Assembly. He innocently 
acquired an immortal fame by his literal versification of the Psalms, which 
was first printed in 1643, then revised, and is used to this day in Scotland 
and in many Presbyterian congregations in America in preference to all other versions 
and hymns.<note place="foot" n="1425" id="ix.viii.ii-p118.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p119">See Baillie, Vol. II. p. 120; 
Vol. III. pp. 532 sqq.; and the <i>Minutes </i>of the Westminster Assembly, 
pp. 131, 163, 418.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p120"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p120.1">Lazarus Seaman, B.D.</span> 
(Cantab., 1667), one of the four representatives 
of the London clergy, a very active member and reputed as an Orientalist, 
who always carried with him a small Hebrew Bible without points. He is described 
as 'an invincible disputant' and 'a person of most deep, piercing, and eagle-eyed judgment in all 
points of controversial divinity, in which he had few equals, if any superiors.' 
He <pb n="745" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_745.html" id="ix.viii.ii-Page_745" />became Master of Peterhouse, Cambridge, but was ejected after the Restoration.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p121"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p121.1">John Selden</span> 
(1584–1654), one of the lay assessors, and a scholar and wit of 
European reputation.<note place="foot" n="1426" id="ix.viii.ii-p121.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p122"><i>Opera omnia</i>, ed. 
Dav. Wilkins, London, 1726, 3 vols. in folio.</p></note> His scholarship was almost universal, but lay 
chiefly in languages, law, and antiquities (hence 
'<i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.ii-p122.1">antiquariorum coryphæus</span></i>'). 
For a long time he took an active part in the debates, and often perplexed 
the divines by raising scruples. He liked to correct their 'little English 
pocket Bibles' from the Greek and Hebrew. Not especially fond of the flesh 
of the Scriptures, he cast the 'bones' at them 'to break their teeth therewith' 
(Fuller). He was an Erastian and a clergy-hater, but on his death-bed he 
declared that 'out of the numberless volumes he had read, nothing stuck 
so close to his heart, or gave him such solid satisfaction, as the single 
passage of Paul, 'The grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared unto all men.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p123"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p123.1">Richard Vines</span>, Master 
of Pembroke Hall, Cambridge (d. 1656), 'an excellent preacher and very powerful in debate, and much 
respected on all accounts' (Masson).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p124"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p124.1">Thomas Young</span>, Master 
of Jesus College, Cambridge, a Scotchman by birth, Milton's preceptor, and the chief of the 
five 'Smectymnuans.'</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.ii-p125">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.ii-p125.1">THE SCOTCH COMMISSIONERS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p126">After the adoption of the international League and Covenant, 
Scotland sent five clerical and three lay commissioners who admirably represented 
their Church and country. They formed a group by themselves at the right 
hand of the Prolocutor. They were the only delegates who were elected by 
proper ecclesiastical authority, viz., the General Assembly of their Church 
(Aug. 19, 1643), at the express request of the English Parliament; they declined 
being considered members in the ordinary sense, but they were allowed by warrant of Parliament to be 
present and to debate, and practically they exerted an influence disproportionate to their number. They 
arrived in London in September, fresh from the battle 'with lordly bishops, popish 
ceremonies, and royal mandates,' and full of the 
'<i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.ii-p126.1">perfervidum ingenium Scotorum</span>.</i>'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p127"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p127.1">Alexander Henderson</span>, 
Rector of the University of Edinburgh since <pb n="746" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_746.html" id="ix.viii.ii-Page_746" />1640, sixty years of age, ranks next to John Knox 
and Andrew Melville 
in the history of Scotch Presbyterianism, and was the author of the 'Solemn League and Covenant,' 
which linked the Scottish and English nations in a civil and religious alliance for the Reformed religion 
and civil liberty. Being unmarried, he gave himself entirely to the Assembly from 
Aug., 1643, to Aug., 1646. He has heretofore been too much ignored. 'My researches,' says 
Masson,<note place="foot" n="1427" id="ix.viii.ii-p127.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p128">Vol. III. p. 16.</p></note> 'have 
more and more convinced me that he was, all in all, one of the ablest and best men of 
his age in Britain, and the greatest, the wisest, and most liberal of the 
Scottish Presbyterians. They all had to consult him; in every strait and 
conflict he had to be appealed to, and came in at the last as the man of 
supereminent composure, comprehensiveness, and breadth of brow. Although 
the Scottish Presbyterian rule was that no churchman should have authority 
in State affairs, it had to be practically waived in his case; he was a cabinet 
minister without office.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p129"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p129.1">Robert Baillie</span> 
(b. 1599, d. 1662), Professor of Divinity and Principal 
of the University of Glasgow, did not speak much, but was a regular attendant 
for fully three years, a shrewd observer, and has been called the Boswell 
of the Assembly and 'the pleasantest of letter gossips.' His 'Letters and 
Journals' (not properly edited until 1842) are among the most graphic books of contemporary memoir to 
be found in any language. His faculty of narration in his pithy native Scotch 
is nothing short of genius. Whenever we have an account from Baillie of any 
thing he saw or was present at, it is worth all accounts put together for 
accuracy and vividness; so in his accounts of Strafford's trial, and so in 
his account of his first impressions of the Westminster Assembly' (Masson).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p130"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p130.1">George Gillespie</span>, 
minister of Edinburgh (d. 1648), Was only thirty-one 
years of age when he entered the Assembly, the youngest, and yet one of the 
brightest stars, 'the prince of disputants, who with the fire of youth had 
the wisdom of age.' He first attracted public attention in his twenty-fourth 
year by 'A Dispute against the English-Popish Ceremonies obtruded upon the 
Church of Scotland' (1637), which helped the revolt against Laud's innovations. 
He took a leading part in the debates of the Assembly against Erastianism 
and Independency. <pb n="747" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_747.html" id="ix.viii.ii-Page_747" />According to Scotch tradition he once made even Selden reel and say, 
'That young man, by his single speech, has swept away the labors of ten 
years of my life.' This is probably a patriotic exaggeration. The excessive 
ardor and activity of his mind wore out his frame, and he returned from the 
Assembly to die in his native land.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p131"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.ii-p131.1">Samuel Rutherford</span> 
(1600–1661), Professor of Divinity and Principal of 
St. Mary's College in St. Andrews, was one of the most fervid and popular 
preachers in Scotland, and highly esteemed for his learning and piety. 'The characteristics of his  
mind were clearness of intellect, warmth and earnestness 
of affection, and loftiness and spirituality of devotional feeling.' His 
book, 'Lex Rex,' is considered one of the best expositions of the principles 
of civil and religious liberty; and his glowing letters of comfort from his 
prison in Aberdeen (which he called 'Christ's Palace') show him to be 'the 
true saint and martyr of the Covenant.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p132">Rev. Robert Douglas never sat. Among the lay commissioners, John Lord 
Maitland (afterwards Earl of Lauderdale) distinguished himself first by 
his zeal for the Scotch Covenanters, and afterwards by his apostasy and cruelty 
against them. Sir Archibald Johnstone, of Warristone, was from 1637 a leader 
among the Scotch Covenanters, a great lawyer, and a devout Christian, who, 
as Bishop Burnet, his nephew, narrates, often prayed in his family two hours 
at a time with unexhausted copiousness. The Marquis of Argyle also, who afterwards 
suffered death for his loyalty to the Scotch Kirk, sat for some time as an 
elder in the Assembly.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.ii-p133">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.ii-p133.1">OPENING OF THE ASSEMBLY.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p134">The Assembly was opened on Saturday, July 1, 1643, in the grand 
national Abbey of Westminster, in the presence of both Houses of Parliament and a 
large congregation, by a sermon of Dr. Twisse on  
<scripRef passage="John 14:18" id="ix.viii.ii-p134.1" parsed="|John|14|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.18">John xiv. 18</scripRef>: 
'I will not leave you comfortless; I will come unto you'—a text which was deemed 'pertinent 
to these times of sorrow, anguish, and misery, to raise up the drooping spirits 
of the people of God who lie under the pressure of Popish wars 
and combustions.'<note place="foot" n="1428" id="ix.viii.ii-p134.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p135">From the Parliamentarian 
newspaper No. 25, for July 3–10, 1643, quoted by Mitchel, p. xi. Lightfoot 
reports in his Journal (p. 3) that 'a great congregation' was present besides the members of the 
Assembly and of Parliament.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p136">After service the members of the Assembly, 'three score and 
nine'<note place="foot" n="1429" id="ix.viii.ii-p136.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p137">This is about the average attendance of 
the Lower House of the Convocation of Canterbury,—Stanley, <i>Memorials of Westminster Abbey</i>, 
p. 507.</p></note> <pb n="748" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_748.html" id="ix.viii.ii-Page_748" />(twenty-nine more than the required quorum), repaired for organization 
to the Chapel of Henry VII., that 'most gorgeous of sepulchres,' where the 
Upper House of Convocation used to meet. The mediæval architecture formed 
a striking contrast to the Puritan simplicity of worship and dress. The divines 
appeared in black coats or cloaks, skull-caps, and Geneva bands in imitation of the foreign 
Protestants,<note place="foot" n="1430" id="ix.viii.ii-p137.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p138">Neal and Stoughton.</p></note> with 
the exception of a few Royalists and Episcopalians, who in their canonical gowns seemed 'the only 
non-Conformists.'<note place="foot" n="1431" id="ix.viii.ii-p138.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p139">Fuller.</p></note> Add to 
this apparel their solemn looks, the peaked beards and mustaches, and the broad double ruff around 
the neck, and we have a spectacle of a synod differing as much from a modern 
Presbyterian Assembly as from an Episcopal Convocation or a Roman Catholic 
Council.<note place="foot" n="1432" id="ix.viii.ii-p139.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p140">M'Crie and Mitchell compare it to a 
synod of Huguenots as pictured on the title-page of the first 
volume of Quick's <i>Synodicon.</i> But there the Frenchmen wear broad-brimmed hats.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p141">Every member had to take the following vow (which was read in the 
Assembly every Monday morning):</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p142">'I do seriously promise and vow, in the presence of almighty 
God, that in this Assembly, whereof I am a member, I will maintain nothing in point of doctrine but what I 
believe to be most agreeable to the Word of God; nor in point of discipline, but what may make most for 
God's glory and the peace and good of his Church.'</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.ii-p143">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.ii-p143.1">THE ASSEMBLY IN THE JERUSALEM CHAMBER.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p144">For several weeks the meetings were held in the Chapel of 
Henry VII. But when extreme cold weather set in at the close of September, the Assembly 
repaired to the 'Jerusalem Chamber,' in the Deanery 
of Westminster.<note place="foot" n="1433" id="ix.viii.ii-p144.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p145">The origin of the name is 
uncertain. Some derive it from 
the tapestries or pictures of Jerusalem on the wall. Dr. Stoughton, who is 
well informed in English history and archaeology, informs me (by letter of 
May 4, 1876) that it probably arose 'from the fact of its adjoining the sanctuary, 
the place of peace;' and he quotes a passage from the account of King John's 
death: '<i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.ii-p145.1">Nec providet quod est Romæ ecclesia Jerusalem dicta, id est, visio 
pacis; quia quicunque illuc confugerit, cuiuscunque criminis obnoxius, subsidium invenit</span></i>' 
(William of Malmesbury, <i>De gestis Angl.</i> Lib. II. p. 67).</p></note> 'What place more proper for 
the building of Sion,' asks Fuller, 'than the Chamber of Jerusalem, 
the fairest of the Dean's lodgings, where King Henry IV. died, and where these divines did daily meet 
together?'<note place="foot" n="1434" id="ix.viii.ii-p145.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p146"><i>Church Hist.</i> Vol. VI. 
p. 253.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p147">This large and venerable hall, furnished with a long table and 
chairs, and ornamented with tapestry (pictures of the Circumcision, the <pb n="749" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_749.html" id="ix.viii.ii-Page_749" />Adoration of the Magi, 
and the Passage through the Wilderness), was 
originally the withdrawing-room of the abbot, and has become famous in romance and history as the cradle of 
many memorable schemes and events from the Reformation down to the present time.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p148">There, before the fire of the hearth—then a rare luxury in 
England—King Henry IV., who intended to make a pilgrimage to Jerusalem, died of a hideous 
leprosy (March 20, 1413). When informed of the name of the chamber, he exclaimed,</p>

<div style="margin-left:1.5in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="ix.viii.ii-p148.1">
<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p149">'Laud be to God! even there my life must end.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p150">It hath been prophesied to me many years</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p151">I would not die but in Jerusalem;</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p152">Which vainly I supposed the Holy Land.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p153">But bear me to that chamber;  there I'll lie:</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p154">In that Jerusalem shall Harry 
die.'<note place="foot" n="1435" id="ix.viii.ii-p154.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p155">Shakspere, Second Part of King Henry 
IV., act iv. sc. 4.</p></note></p>
</div>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p156">There Sir Thomas More was confined (1534), and urged by the abbot to 
acknowledge the king's ecclesiastical supremacy; and there probably he wrote 
his appeal to a general council which never met, but may yet meet at some future day.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p157">There, under the genial warmth of the fire which had attracted 
the dying king, the grave Puritan Assembly prepared its standards of doctrine, worship, 
and discipline, to be disowned by England, but honored by Scotland and America.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p158">There the most distinguished Biblical scholars of the Church of 
England, in fraternal co-operation with scholars of Dissenting denominations, both 
nobly forgetting old feuds and jealousies, are now engaged in the truly catholic 
and peaceful work of revising the common version of the Bible for the general benefit of English-speaking 
Christendom.<note place="foot" n="1436" id="ix.viii.ii-p158.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p159">For a fuller description of the 
Jerusalem Chamber, see Dean Stanley's <i>Memorials of Westminster 
Abbey</i>, pp. 417 sqq. I may be permitted to add from personal experience an interesting 
recent incident in the history of that chamber. At the kind invitation of 
the Dean of Westminster, the delegates to the International Council of Presbyterian 
Churches, then meeting in London for the formation of a Presbyterian Alliance, 
repaired to the Jerusalem Chamber on Thursday afternoon, July 22, 1875, and, 
standing around the long table, were instructed and entertained by the Dean, 
who, modestly taking 'the Moderator's chair,' gave them a graphic historical 
description of the chamber, interspersed with humorous remarks and extracts 
from Baillie. He dwelt mainly on the Westminster Assembly, promising, in 
his broad-Church liberality, at some future time to honor that Assembly by 
a picture on the northern wall. Dr. McCosh, as Moderator of the Presbyterian 
Council, proposed a vote of thanks for the courtesy and kindness of the Dean, 
which was, of course, unanimously and heartily given. The writer of this 
expressed the hope that the Jerusalem Chamber may yet serve a still nobler 
purpose than any in the past, namely, the reunion of Christendom on the basis of God's revealed truth 
in the Bible; and he alluded to the fact that the Dean had recently (in the 'Contemporary Review,' 
and in an address at Saint Andrews) paid a high compliment to the Westminster 
Confession by declaring its first chapter, on the Holy Scriptures, to be one of the best, if not the very 
best symbolical statement ever made.</p></note></p>

<pb n="750" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_750.html" id="ix.viii.ii-Page_750" />
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.ii-p160">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.ii-p160.1">BAILLIE'S DESCRIPTION OF THE ASSEMBLY.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p161">The Assembly in actual session in this famous locality, and its 
order of business, can not be better described than in the graphic language of 
one of the Scotch Commissioners:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p162">'The like of that Assembly, 'says Professor 
Baillie,<note place="foot" n="1437" id="ix.viii.ii-p162.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p163">In a letter to his cousin, William 
Spang, dated London, Dec. 7, 1643. See <i>Letters and Journals</i>, 
Vol. II. pp. 107–109. I have retained the Scotch words, but modernized the spelling. 
Extracts from this letter are quoted by Neal, Hetherington, Stanley, Stoughton, Mitchell.</p></note> 'I 
did never see, and, as we hear say, the like was never in England, nor any 
where is shortly like to be. They did sit in Henry the Seventh's Chapel, 
in the place of the Convocation; but since the weather grew cold, they did 
go to Jerusalem Chamber, a fair room in the Abbey of Westminster, about the 
bounds of the College forehall, but wider. At the one end nearest the door 
and on both sides are stages of seats as in the new Assembly-House at Edinburgh, 
but not so high, for there will be room but for five or six score. At the 
upmost end there is one chair set on a frame, a foot from the earth, for 
the Mr. Prolocutor Dr. Twisse. Before it, on the ground, stand two chairs 
for the two Mr. Assessors, Dr. Burgess and Mr. White. Before these two chairs, 
through the length of the room, stands a table, at which sit the two scribes, 
Mr. Byfield and Dr. Roborough. The house is all well hung and has a good 
fire, which are some dainties at London. Foranent [in front of] the table, 
upon the Prolocutor's right hand, there are three or four ranks of forms. 
On the lowest we five do sit. Upon the other, at our backs, the members of 
Parliament deputed to the Assembly. On the forms foranent us, on the Prolocutor's 
left hand, going from the upper end of the house to the chimney, 
and at the other end of the house, and backside of the table, till it comes 
about to our seats, are four or five stages of forms, whereupon their divines 
sit as they please, albeit commonly they keep the same place. From the chimney 
to the door there are no seats, but a void for passage. The Lords of Parliament 
use to sit on chairs in that void, about the fire. We meet every day of the 
week but Saturday. We sit commonly from nine to one or two [in the] afternoon. 
The Prolocutor at the beginning and end has a short prayer. The man, as the 
world knows, is very learned in the questions he has studied, and very good, 
beloved by all, and highly esteemed; but merely bookish, and not much, as 
it seems, acquainted with conceived prayer, [and] among the unfittest of 
all the company for any action; so after the prayer he sits mute. It was 
the canny conveyance of those who guide most matters for their own interest 
to plant such a man of purpose in the chair. One of the Assessors, our good 
friend Mr. White, has keeped in of the gout since our coming; the other, 
Dr. Burgess, a very active and sharp man, supplies, so far as is decent, 
the Prolocutor's place.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p164">'Ordinarily there will be present above threescore of their divines. 
These are divided into three committees, in one whereof every man is a member; 
no man is excluded who pleases to come to any of the three. Every committee, 
as the Parliament gives order in writing to take any purpose into consideration, 
takes a portion, and in their afternoon meeting prepares matters for the 
Assembly, sets down their mind in distinct propositions, [and] backs their 
propositions with texts of Scripture. After the prayer, Mr. Byfield, the 
scribe, reads the proposition and Scriptures, whereupon the Assembly debates 
in a most grave and orderly way. No man is called up to speak; but who stands 
up of his own accord, he speaks so long as he will without interruption. 
If two or three stand up at once, then the divines <pb n="751" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_751.html" id="ix.viii.ii-Page_751" />confusedly call on his name whom they 
desire to hear first: 
on whom the loudest and maniest [most] voices call, he speaks. No man speaks to any 
but to the Prolocutor. They harangue long and very learnedly. They study 
the questions well beforehand, and prepare their speeches; but withal the 
men are exceeding prompt and well-spoken. I do marvel at the very accurate 
and extemporal replies that many of them usually do make. When, upon every 
proposition by itself, and on every text of Scripture that is brought to 
confirm it, every man who will has said his whole mind, and the replies, 
and duplies, and triplies are heard, then the most part calls "To the question." 
Byfield, the scribe, rises from the table and comes to the Prolocutor's chair, 
who, from the scribe's book, reads the proposition, and says, "As many as 
are of opinion that the question is well stated in the proposition, let them 
say I;" when I is heard, he says, "As many as think otherwise, say No." 
If the difference of I's and No's be clear, as usually it is, then the question 
is ordered by the scribes, and they go on to debate the first Scripture alleged 
for proof of the proposition. If the sound of I and No be near equal, then 
says the Prolocutor, "As many as say I, stand up;" while they stand, the 
scribe and others number them in their mind; when they sit down the No's 
are bidden to stand, and they likewise are numbered. This way is clear enough, 
and saves a great deal of time, which we spend in reading our catalogue. 
When a question is once ordered, there is no more debate of that matter; but if a man 
will vaige,'<note place="foot" n="1438" id="ix.viii.ii-p164.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p165">Probably 'wander' 
(from 'vague').</p></note> he is quickly taken up by Mr. Assessor, or many 
others, confusedly crying, "Speak to order, to order." No man contradicts 
another expressly by name, but most discreetly speaks to the Prolocutor, 
and at most holds on the general—The reverend brother, who lately or last 
spoke, on this hand, on that side, above, or below.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p166">'I thought meet once for all to give you a 
taste of the outward form of their Assembly. They follow the way of their Parliament. Much of their 
way is good, and worthy of our imitation: only their longsomeness is woeful 
at this time, when their Church and Kingdom lies under a most lamentable 
anarchy and confusion. They see the hurt of their length, but can not get 
it helped; for being to establish a new Platform of worship and discipline 
to their nation for all time to come, they think they can not be answerable 
if solidly and at leisure they do not examine every point thereof.'</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.ii-p167">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.ii-p167.1">DEVOTIONAL EXERCISES.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p168">With theological discussion the Assembly combined devotional 
exercises, and observed with Parliament regular and occasional fasts which are characteristic 
of the Puritan piety of that age. At the joint meeting of the Parliament 
and the Assembly in St. Margaret's Church, for the signing of the Covenant 
(Monday, Sept. 25, 1643), Mr. White 'prayed near upon an hour,' Mr. Nye 'made an exhortation of 
another hour long,' Mr. Henderson 'did the like;' then there was the reading of the Covenant, 
a prayer by Dr. Yonge, 'another psalm by Mr. Wilson,' and a concluding prayer, when they 
'adjourned till Thursday morning, because of 
the fast.'<note place="foot" n="1439" id="ix.viii.ii-p168.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p169">Lightfoot, <i>Journal</i>, 
p. 16.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p170">Baillie describes the fast observed May 17, 1644, at the request of 
General Essex before his march into the field, as 'the <i>sweetest</i> day' he saw in England, 
although it lasted eight hours, from nine to five, without <pb n="752" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_752.html" id="ix.viii.ii-Page_752" />interruption. 'After Dr. 
Twisse,' he writes, 'had begun with a brief 
prayer, Mr. Marshall prayed large two hours, most divinely, confessing the 
sins of the members of the Assembly in a wonderfully pathetic and prudent 
way. After, Mr. Arrowsmith preached one hour; then a psalm; thereafter, Mr. 
Vines prayed near two hours, and Mr. Palmer preached one hour, and Mr. Seaman 
prayed near two hours; then a psalm. After, Mr. Henderson brought them to 
a short, sweet conference of the heart confessed in the Assembly, and other 
seen faults<note place="foot" n="1440" id="ix.viii.ii-p170.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p171">Probably a misprint for 
'heart-confessed and other seen faults in the Assembly.'</p></note> to be remedied, and the 
convenience to preach against sects, especially Anabaptists and Antinomians. Dr. 
Twisse closed with a short prayer and blessing. God was so evidently in all this exercise that we expect 
certainly a blessing both in our matter of the Assembly and 
whole kingdom.'<note place="foot" n="1441" id="ix.viii.ii-p171.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p172"><i>Letters and Journals</i>, 
Vol. II. pp. 184 sq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p173">We can not read such accounts without amazement at the 
devotional fervor and endurance of the Puritan divines. And yet, if we consider the length 
of their prayers and sermons, their austerity in society, dress and manner, 
their peculiar phraseology and cant, their aversion to the fine arts and 
public amusements, however innocent, we need not be surprised at the popular 
rebound to the opposite extreme under the frivolous and licentious Charles 
II. 'All that was beautiful in Church music, architecture, or ornament, 
and in personal elegance and refinement, was rigidly proscribed. Even poetry 
was at a discount; Milton himself, in his lifetime, in more senses than one, "sung darkling;" 
and the literary style, of the day, unlike either that of the foregoing or the subsequent age, was harsh, 
stiff, and void of elegance. Even the typography of the period is peculiarly grim and 
unseemly.'<note place="foot" n="1442" id="ix.viii.ii-p173.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p174">M'Crie, <i>Annals of English 
Presb.</i> p. 173. The last remark applies also to the early editions 
of the Westminster standards and controversial pamphlets.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p175">It should not be forgotten, however, that there are times when 
aesthetics must give way to more important matters, and that radical extremes are unavoidable 
in critical periods. The Catholic Church itself, in the first three centuries, 
passed through the gloom of the catacombs, and, in its ascetic abhorrence 
of heathen art and beauty, strangely misconceived even our blessed Lord's 
personal appearance as homely and repulsive in the days of his humiliation. 
Tertullian, in his way, went farther than the Puritans.</p>

<pb n="753" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_753.html" id="ix.viii.ii-Page_753" />
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.ii-p176">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.ii-p176.1">DURATION AND CLOSE.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.ii-p177">The Assembly occupied about five years and six months for the 
completion of its proper work—the standards of doctrine, worship, and discipline—and 
held no less than 1163 regular sessions from July 1, 1643, till February 
22, 1649, when it ought to have adjourned <i>sine die.</i> It 
met every day, except Saturday and Sunday, from nine o'clock till one or 
two—the afternoons being left to committees. After Nov. 9, 1647, we find 
no mention of the Scotch Commissioners. But the Assembly continued to drag 
out a shadowy existence, with scanty and irregular attendance, as a standing 
committee for the examination and ordination of candidates for the ministry, meeting every 
Thursday,<note place="foot" n="1443" id="ix.viii.ii-p177.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.ii-p178">The sessions held after Feb. 22, 1649 
(1648), are not numbered. The last regular meetings were likewise 
devoted merely to executive business. See <i>Minutes</i>, p. 539.</p></note> till March 25, 1652, when it 
informally broke up before the dissolution of the 'Rump' Parliament 
by Oliver Cromwell (April 19, 1653). 'It dwindled away by degrees, though never legally dissolved,' 
says Fuller. It vanished with the Long Parliament which gave it birth.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Westminster Confession." progress="80.07%" prev="ix.viii.ii" next="ix.viii.iv" id="ix.viii.iii">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.iii-p1">§ 94. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iii-p1.1">The Westminster Confession.</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.viii.iii-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.iii-p2">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iii-p2.1">I. Standard Editions.</span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.iii-p3">1. 
<i>English.</i></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iii-p4">The editio princeps, without Scripture texts, was printed, but not 
published, Dec. 7, 1646, at London, under the title, '<i>The Humble | Advice | of the | Assembly | 
of | Divines, | Now by authority of Parliament | sitting at Westminster, | concerning | a Confession of 
Faith, | presented by them lately to both Houses | of Parliament.</i> | ... London. Printed for the Company 
of Stationers.' 1647.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iii-p5">A second edition (of 600 copies) was printed in London, under the 
same title, 'with the Quotations and Texts of Scripture annexed,' by order of Parliament, dated 
April 29, 1647.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iii-p6">The first Edinburgh ed. is a reprint of the second London ed. in 
somewhat different type. Only 300 copies were printed, Aug. 9, 1647, for the use of the General Assembly. 
See fac-simile in Vol. III. p. 598.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iii-p7">The typography and paper of these early editions are very poor. 
After the adoption, innumerable editions appeared under the proper title, 'Confession of Faith.' 
The earliest <i>small</i> ed. of <i>Edinb.</i> appeared 1650; the earliest <i>small</i> ed. in Lond., 1648 
or 1649. See <i>Minutes</i>, p. 418, note 4.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iii-p8">The edition which was adopted by the English Parliament, with some 
changes (similar to those afterwards made in the Savoy Declaration), bears a different title, viz.: 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iii-p8.1">Articles</span> | <i>of | Christian Religion, | Approved and Passed 
by both Houses | of </i> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iii-p8.2">Parliament</span>, | <i>After Advice had with 
the Assembly | of </i> | <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iii-p8.3">Divines</span> | <i>by | Authority of 
Parliament sitting at | Westminster.</i> | London: | . . . June 27, 1648.</p>
 
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iii-p9">Copies of the earliest and other rare editions I found and compared 
in the British Museum, in the Libraries of Edinburgh, the Free Church College and the Advocates' 
Libraries, and that of Union Theol. Seminary in New York. The texts vary but slightly. I used also a London 
ed. of 1658 (pp. 108), which is a little superior in typography, and still bears the title <i>Humble 
Advice</i>, etc. It has the Scripture proofs printed out in full.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iii-p10">Prof. Mitchell proposes to publish, with other documents, 'a 
careful collation of the earlier editions of the Confession' (<i>Minutes</i>, p. 546).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iii-p11">A very good edition of the Westminster Confession of Faith and 
Catechisms, together with the Covenants (National and Solemn League), the acts of Parliament and the 
General Assembly relative to and approving of the same, was printed by authority at Edinburgh (University 
Press), 1858 (pp. 561).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iii-p12">The American editions differ from the English and Scotch in 
Chaps. XXIII. and XXXI., and in the close of XX. The changes are given in Vol. III. pp. 600 sqq.</p>

<pb n="754" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_754.html" id="ix.viii.iii-Page_754" />
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.iii-p13">2. <i>Latin.</i></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iii-p14"><i>Confessio Fidei in Conventu theologorum authoritate Parliamenti 
Anglicani indicto elaborata; eidem Parliamento postmodum exhibita; quin et ab eodem, deinque ab Ecclesia 
Scoticana cognita et approbata; una cum Catechismo duplici, majori, minorique; e sermone Anglicano summa 
cum fide in Latinum versa.</i> Cantabrigiæ, 1656 and 1659, small 8vo (229 pp.). Other eds., Edinb. 
1670, 1694, 1708, 1711; Glasgow, 1660; in the appendix to Niemeyer's <i>Collectio Conf.</i> 1840. See 
Vol. III. pp. 600 sqq. The translation is good, but the translator is not named, nor could I ascertain his 
name from the librarians in Edinburgh and London, not even from the learned Mr. David Laing and Dr. 
Mitchell. The initials below the preface are 'G. D.' (perhaps G. Dillingham, D.D., of 
Emanuel 
College, Cambridge; others surmised G. Duport, of Cambridge).</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.iii-p15">3. <i>German.</i></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iii-p16">A German translation appeared as early as 1648. A new one in 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iii-p16.1">Böckel's </span> <i>Bekenntniss-Schriften der evang. reform. 
Kirche</i>, pp. 683 sqq. (under the title <i>Das puritanische Glaubensbekenntniss</i>). Another version is 
published by the Presbyterian Board in Philadelphia.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.iii-p17">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iii-p17.1">Historical.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iii-p18">See Literature on Westminster Assembly, § 93.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iii-p19">Dr. <name title="Mitchell, Alex. F." id="ix.viii.iii-p19.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iii-p19.2">Alex. F. Mitchell</span></name> 
(Prof. of Ch. Hist, in St. Andrews): <i>The Westminster Confession of Faith: a Contribution to the Study of 
its Historical Relations and to the Defence of its Teaching.</i> Edinb. 3d ed. 1867. Comp. his valuable 
Introduction to the <i>Minutes</i>, 1874.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iii-p20"><name title="Innes, Alex. Taylor" id="ix.viii.iii-p20.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iii-p20.2">Alex. Taylor Innes</span></name>: <i>The Law of Creeds in Scotland.</i> Edinburgh, 1867.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.iii-p21">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iii-p21.1">Explanatory and Apologetic.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iii-p22"><i>Truth's Victory over Error; or, an Abridgment of the chief 
Controversies in Religion</i>, etc. [By <name title="Dickson, David" id="ix.viii.iii-p22.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iii-p22.2">David Dickson</span></name>.] 
Edinb. (1649), 1684; Glasgow, 1725. A catechetical exposition of the Westm. Conf.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iii-p23"><i>A Brief Sum of Christian Doctrine contained in Holy Scripture, 
and holden forth in the Confession of faith and Catechisms of the Westminster Assembly</i>, etc. [Drawn up 
by <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iii-p23.1">David Dickson</span>.] Edinb. 1693.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iii-p24"><name title="Shaw, Robert" id="ix.viii.iii-p24.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iii-p24.2">Robert Shaw</span></name> (Minister of 
the Free Church at Whitburn): <i>An Exposition of the Confession of Faith of the 
Westminster Assembly of 
Divines.</i> With an Introduction by W. M. Hetherington. Edinb. 1845.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iii-p25"><name title="Hodge, Archibald Alexander" id="ix.viii.iii-p25.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iii-p25.2">Archibald Alexander Hodge, D.D.</span></name> (Prof. of Theol. in 
Allegheny Seminary): <i>A Commentary on the Confession of Faith.</i> Philad. 1869 (Presbyt. Board).</p>


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.iii-p26">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iii-p26.1">Critical and Polemical.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iii-p27"><name title="Parker, W." id="ix.viii.iii-p27.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iii-p27.2">W. Parker</span></name>: <i>The late Assembly of Divines' Conf. of 
Faith Examined, wherein many of their Excesses and Defects, of their Confusions and Disorders, of their 
Errors and Contradictions, are presented.</i> Lond. 1651.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iii-p28"><name title="Stark, James" id="ix.viii.iii-p28.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iii-p28.2">James Stark</span></name>: <i>The Westminster Confession of Faith 
critically Compared with the Holy Scripture and found wanting.</i> Lond. 1863. A candid but captious 
critique of all the chapters.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iii-p29"><name title="Goodsir, Joseph Taylor" id="ix.viii.iii-p29.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iii-p29.2">Joseph Taylor Goodsir</span></name>: <i>The Westminster Confession of 
Faith Examined on the Basis of the other Protestant Confessions.</i> Lond. 1868. Directed chiefly against 
Ch. XI., on Justification by Faith.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iii-p30"><name title="Fairbairn, A. M." id="ix.viii.iii-p30.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iii-p30.2">A. M. Fairbairn</span></name>: <i>The Westminster Confession of Faith 
and Scotch Theology.</i> An article in the 'Contemporary Review,' answered by Prof. Mitchell in the 
Introduction to <i>Minutes of the Westminster Assembly.</i></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iii-p31"><name title="Marshall, William" id="ix.viii.iii-p31.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iii-p31.2">William Marshall</span></name>: <i>The Principles of the Westminster 
Standards Persecuting.</i> Edinb. 1873.</p>
</div>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.iii-p32">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.iii-p32.1">REVISION OF THE ENGLISH ARTICLES.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iii-p33">The Assembly was at first employed for ten weeks on a revision of 
the Thirty-nine Articles of the Church of England, being directed by an 
order of Parliament (July 5, 1643) 'to free and vindicate the doctrine of 
them from all aspersions and false interpretations.' The Puritans regarded 
the doctrinal Articles as sound and orthodox in substance and spirit, but 
capable of improvement in the line marked out by the Lambeth Articles and 
the Irish Articles; in other words, they desired to make them more explicitly Calvinistic.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iii-p34">Fifteen of these Articles, including the most important doctrines, 
were thus revised, and provided with 
Scripture proofs.<note place="foot" n="1444" id="ix.viii.iii-p34.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iii-p35">The revised Fifteen Articles 
have been reprinted from the copy as approved by Parliament, in Hall's 
<i>Harmony of Protestant Confessions;</i> in Appendix No. VII. to Neal's <i>History of 
the Puritans;</i> 
in Stoughton, <i>Church of the Commonwealth</i>, Append. pp. 228 sqq.</p></note> Very 
few <pb n="755" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_755.html" id="ix.viii.iii-Page_755" />changes were made. Art. I., on the Trinity, was left untouched. In Art. 
II., on the Son of God, the word 'all' before 'actual sins of men' is missing, 
which, if not an oversight, was a misimprovement in the interest of Calvinistic 
particularism.<note place="foot" n="1445" id="ix.viii.iii-p35.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iii-p36">The 'all' was in the 
original edition of 1563 and the edition of 1628, but is missing in the 
edition of 1630 and other English editions, and also in the American Episcopal revision; 
see Vol. III. p. 478.</p></note> In Art. III. the unhistorical interpretation of Christ's descent into 
Hades, which makes it a mere repetition of the preceding clause in the Creed, is 
put in. In Art. VI. the allusion to the Apocrypha is omitted. The remaining 
Articles are retained with some verbal improvements, except Art. VIII. of 
the three Creeds, which is omitted in almost all the printed copies. But 
in the original copy which the Assembly sent to Parliament, Art. VIII. was retained with a slight verbal 
change,<note place="foot" n="1446" id="ix.viii.iii-p36.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iii-p37">'The three creeds that <i>go under 
the name of the</i> Nicene Creed, Athanasius' Creed,' etc., 
instead of 'The three Creeds, Nicene Creed, Athanasian Creed,' etc. Ussher and Vossius had proved 
the post-Athanasian origin of 
the creed which bears his name. Lightfoot (<i>Journal</i>, p. 10) notices, probably from an earlier stage 
of the debate, another change, viz.: 'for that the <i>matter</i> of them [for <i>they</i>] may 
be proved by most certain warrants of Holy Scripture.' He adds that 'at last 
it was concluded that the Creeds should be printed at the end of the Thirty-nine 
Articles.' Comp. Mitchell, in <i>Minutes</i>, p. 542.</p></note> and omitted in the copy 
which Parliament sent to the King at the Isle of Wight. The Assembly certainly 
had no objection to the doctrine of the œcumenical creeds, and teaches it 
in its own standards. And yet the omission of all allusion to them in the 
Confession of Faith is so far characteristic as it reveals a difference of 
stand-point. The Puritan Assembly was unwilling to adopt any rule of faith 
except the Scripture explained by itself; while the Episcopal Church was 
reformed on the basis of the Scripture as interpreted by the ancient Church, 
or at all events with respectful reference to primitive creeds and canons.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iii-p38">The work of revision was suspended by an order of Parliament, 
Oct. 12, 1643, requiring the Assembly to enter upon the work of Church government, and then 
given up in consequence of an order 'to frame a Confession of Faith for 
the three kingdoms, according to the Solemn League and Covenant.' The framing 
of the Westminster Confession is therefore due to Scotch influence and the adoption of the Solemn League 
and Covenant.<note place="foot" n="1447" id="ix.viii.iii-p38.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iii-p39">See this important document and 
its history above, pp. 689 sqq. Marsden says (<i>Later Puritans</i>, 
p. 90): 'The taking of the Covenant in Scotland was perhaps the most solemn 
scene in the history of nations. The forced imposition of it in England was an insult and a burlesque.' 
Fuller refutes it at length from his English and Episcopal stand-point (<i>Church Hist.</i> Vol. VI. 
pp. 259 sqq.). It certainly turned out to be a blunder in England, but it was a sublime blunder for a noble 
end, and not without important results, among which is the one mentioned in the text.</p></note></p>

<pb n="756" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_756.html" id="ix.viii.iii-Page_756" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iii-p40">This was a wise conclusion. The alteration or reconstruction of an established 
creed (except in minor particulars) is in itself a difficult and ungrateful 
task, and more apt to produce confusion than harmony, as is shown by the 
history of the Nicene Creed and the Augsburg Confession.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.iii-p41">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.iii-p41.1">PREPARATION OF THE CONFESSION.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iii-p42">The first appointment of a Committee to prepare matter for a 
joint Confession of Faith was made Aug. 20, 1644, and embraced, besides the Commissioners 
of the Church of Scotland, the following Englishmen: Dr. Gouge, Mr. Gataker, 
Mr. Arrowsmith, Dr. Temple, Mr. Burroughs, Mr. Burges, Mr. Vines, Dr. Goodwin, 
and Dr. Hoyle. The chairman, Dr. William Gouge, a graduate of Cambridge, 
was Minister of Blackfriars, London (from 1608), and stood in high veneration 
among the Puritans, there being 'scarce a lord or lady or citizen of quality 
in or about the city that were piously inclined but they sought 
his acquaintance.'<note place="foot" n="1448" id="ix.viii.iii-p42.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iii-p43">Masson, Vol. II. p. 518. 
Gouge's Commentary on Hebrews was republished, 1866, at Edinburgh, in 3 vols., 
with a memoir, in which he is called 'the father of the London ministers and the oracle of his 
time' (p. xii.).</p></note> He died Dec. 12, 1653, seventy-nine years of age. The Committee was enlarged 
Sept. 4, 1644, by adding Messrs. Palmer, Newcomen, Herle, Reynolds, Wilson, Tuckney, Smith, Young, Ley, 
and Sedgwicke.<note place="foot" n="1449" id="ix.viii.iii-p43.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iii-p44">See excerpts from Vol. II. of the 
MS. Minutes, in Mitchell's ed. of <i>Minutes</i> (which begin 
Nov. 18, 1644), p. lxxxvi.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iii-p45">This Committee, it seems, prepared the material and reported in 
the 434th session, May 12, 1645, when a smaller Committee was appointed to digest 
the material into a formal draught. The members were taken from the old Committee, 
with Dr. Gouge as chairman. The Scotch Commissioners were to be again 
consulted.<note place="foot" n="1450" id="ix.viii.iii-p45.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iii-p46"><i>Minutes</i>, p. 
9<span style="color:red" id="ix.viii.iii-p46.1">1</span>.</p></note> On July 7th, 1645, Dr. Temple made a report of a part of the 
Confession touching the Holy Scripture, which 
was read and debated.<note place="foot" n="1451" id="ix.viii.iii-p46.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iii-p47"><i>Ibid.</i> p. 
110.</p></note> The following day, Reynolds, Herle, and Newcomen, to whom were afterwards added Tuckney 
and Whitaker, were appointed a Committee 'to take care of the wording of 
the Confession, as it is voted in the Assembly from time to time, and <pb n="757" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_757.html" id="ix.viii.iii-Page_757" />report to the Assembly 
when they think fit there should be any alteration 
in the words,' after first consulting 'with the Scotch Commissioners or 
any one of them.'<note place="foot" n="1452" id="ix.viii.iii-p47.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iii-p48"><i>Minutes</i>, p. 
110.</p></note> In the 470th session, July 16, 1645, the heads of the Confession 
were distributed among three large committees to be elaborated and prepared for more formal 
discussion.<note place="foot" n="1453" id="ix.viii.iii-p48.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iii-p49"><i>Ibid.</i> p. 114.</p></note> The 
chapters were reported, read, and debated, section by section, and sometimes word by word.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iii-p50">The sub-committees sat two days every week, and reported as they 
progressed. On Sept. 25, 1646, the title was fixed ('The Humble Advice,' etc.) and the 
first nineteen chapters were sent up to the House of Commons at their request. A few days afterwards 
(Oct. 1) a duplicate was sent to the House 
of Lords.<note place="foot" n="1454" id="ix.viii.iii-p50.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iii-p51"><i>Ibid.</i> pp. 290, 291;  
<i>Journals of the H. of Commons</i>, Vol. IV. p. 677; and <i>the H. of 
Lords</i>, Vol. VIII. pp. 505, 588.</p></note> The House of Lords passed these chapters, after a third 
reading, unanimously (Nov. 6). The House of Commons delayed definite action till the whole was 
presented. In the 752d Session, Dec. 4, 1646, the Confession was completed 
and presented to both Houses of Parliament in a copy transcribed with great 
pains by Dr. Burgess, for which he received a vote of thanks from 
the Assembly.<note place="foot" n="1455" id="ix.viii.iii-p51.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iii-p52"><i>Minutes</i>, p. 308; 
<i>Journals of the H. of Commons</i>, Vol. IV. p. 739; <i>of the Lords</i>, 
Vol. VIII. p. 597.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iii-p53">The Confession was thus prepared in two years and three months, 
amid many interruptions by discussions on the Catechism and on discipline. No 
other symbolical book cost so much time and labor, except the Tridentine 
and Vatican Decrees, and perhaps the Lutheran Formula of Concord. Besides 
the chairman, Drs. Tuckney, Arrowsmith, Reynolds (afterwards bishop), Temple, 
Hoyle, Palmer, Herle, and the Scotch divines seem to have been the chief authors of the work.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iii-p54">The Confession was first printed Dec., 1646, or Jan., 1647, for 
the exclusive use of Parliament and the Assembly, without the Scripture proofs. The House of Commons, not 
satisfied, expressly requested the Assembly to send them the Scripture texts (April 22, 1647), which was 
promptly done (April 29).<note place="foot" n="1456" id="ix.viii.iii-p54.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iii-p55"><i>Journals of the 
House of Commons</i>, Vol. V. p. 151;  <i>Minutes</i>, p. 352. Baillie (in a letter to 
Spang, Jan. 20, 1647, Vol. III. p. 2) ascribes this request of Parliament to the 'retarding party,' 
and as a change of tactics of the opponents, and remarks that the Assembly omitted the Scripture proofs at 
first 'only to eschew the offense of the House, whose practice hitherto has been to enact nothing of 
religion on divine right or Scriptural ground, but upon their own authority alone.'</p></note> Whereupon 
the House of Commons ordered <pb n="758" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_758.html" id="ix.viii.iii-Page_758" />'that six hundred copies, and no more, of the Advice of the 
Assembly of Divines concerning the Confession of Faith, with the quotations and texts 
of Scripture annexed, presented to this House, and likewise six hundred copies 
of the Proceedings of the Assembly of Divines upon the Nine-and-thirty Articles 
of the Church of England, be forthwith printed for the service of both Houses 
and of the Assembly of Divines; and the printer is enjoined at his peril 
not to print more than six hundred copies of each, or to divulge or publish 
any of them.'<note place="foot" n="1457" id="ix.viii.iii-p55.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iii-p56"><i>Journals</i>, Vol. V. p. 
156, and <i>Minutes</i>, p. 354.</p></note> At the same time a vote of thanks to the Assembly was passed 
'for their great pains in these 
services.' This second edition. appeared May, 1647, and contains the received and ecclesiastically 
authorized text. It must not be confounded with the revised text of Parliament.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.iii-p57">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.iii-p57.1">THE ACTION OF THE PARLIAMENT.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iii-p58">The House of Commons began, May 19, 1647, the consideration of the 
'Humble Advice,' chapter by chapter, resumed it in October, and completed it March 22, 1648. It 
made some alterations in the governmental chapters, and gave the document the title, 'Articles of 
Christian Religion approved and passed by both Houses of Parliament, after Advice had with the Assembly 
of Divines by authority of Parliament sitting 
at Westminster.'<note place="foot" n="1458" id="ix.viii.iii-p58.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iii-p59">The original title, 'A 
Confession of Faith,' was voted down by sixty-one to forty-one.—<i>Minutes</i>, p. 415.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iii-p60">The House of Lords agreed to all the alterations, excepting to 
that on marriage, June 3, 1648. Whereupon the House of Commons, on the 20th of 
June, ordered 'that the Articles of Christian Religion sent from the Lords 
with some alterations, the which were this day read, and upon the question 
agreed unto, be forthwith printed and published.' The next day it was resolved 'that the texts 
of Scripture be printed with the Articles of Faith.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iii-p61">A copy of the authorized edition of these Articles is preserved in 
the British Museum. It differs from the Assembly's Confession by the omission 
of the entire Ch. XXX. (on Church Censures) and Ch. <pb n="759" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_759.html" id="ix.viii.iii-Page_759" />XXXI. (on Synods and Councils), and parts 
of Ch. XX. (§ 4) and Ch. XXIV. (§§ 5, 6, and part of 4).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iii-p62">When, after Cromwell's death, the Long Parliament was restored 
in 1659, it adopted the Confession with the exception of Ch. XXX. and Ch. XXXI., and 
requested Dr. Reynolds, Mr. Calamy, and Mr. Manton to superintend the publication 
(March 5, 1660).<note place="foot" n="1459" id="ix.viii.iii-p62.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iii-p63"><i>Journals of the House of 
Commons</i>, Vol. VII. p. 862; Mitchell, in <i>Minutes</i>, p. 417. Mitchell 
gives no information of copies of this edition.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iii-p64">The English Parliament thus twice indorsed the Westminster 
Confession as to its doctrinal articles, but retained an Erastian control over matters 
of discipline. With the restoration of the monarchy the Confession shared 
the fate of Presbyterianism in England.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.iii-p65">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.iii-p65.1">THE ACTION OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY OF SCOTLAND.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iii-p66">The Confession was at once brought to Scotland, and most favorably 
received.<note place="foot" n="1460" id="ix.viii.iii-p66.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iii-p67">Baillie brought a copy of the first 
edition, without proofs, in January (<i>Letters</i>, Vol. III. p. 2); 
Gillespie probably a copy of the second ed., with proofs, in July, when he returned. The Assembly ordered 
an edition of 300 copies to be printed at Edinburgh, for the use of the 
members.—<i>Minutes</i>, p. 419.</p></note> The General Assembly at Edinburgh, Aug. 27, 1647, after 
careful examination, adopted it in full as it came from the hands of the Westminster divines, 
declaring it 'to be most agreeable to the Word of God, and in nothing contrary 
to the received doctrine, worship, discipline, and government of this Kirk,' 
and thankfully acknowledging the great mercy of the Lord, 'in that so excellent 
a Confession of Faith is prepared, and thus far agreed upon in both kingdoms.' 
The Scotch Parliament indorsed this action, Feb. 7, 1649.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iii-p68">Thus the Confession, as well as the two Catechisms, received the 
full sanction of the highest ecclesiastical and civil authorities of Scotland. 
But the royal sanction was not obtained till 1690, under William 
and Mary.<note place="foot" n="1461" id="ix.viii.iii-p68.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iii-p69">See the Acts of the Scotch Assembly and 
Parliament, and of the English Parliament, in <i>Minutes</i>, pp. 419 sqq.; in the Edinb. ed. of the Conf., 
1855; and in Innes, <i>The Law of Creeds</i>, pp. 95 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iii-p70">It is a very remarkable fact that this Confession failed in its 
native land, and succeeded in foreign lands. The product of English Puritans became the highest standard of 
doctrine for Scotch and American Presbyterians, and supplanted the older Confession of their 
own Reformers. <pb n="760" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_760.html" id="ix.viii.iii-Page_760" />The Shorter Catechism, however, was for a long time extensively used 
in England.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iii-p71">Another remarkable fact is that the English authors, with their 
sad experience of the laws of uniformity, never intended to make their Confession binding upon the 
conscience as a document for subscription, while the Scots adopted it 
at once.<note place="foot" n="1462" id="ix.viii.iii-p71.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iii-p72">Dr. Tuckney, one of the chief authors 
of the Confession and Catechisms, says: 'For the matter of imposing upon I am not guilty. 
In the Assembly I gave my vote with others that the Confession of Faith 
put out by authority should not be required to be either sworn or subscribed 
to—our having been burnt in the hand in that kind before; but [only] so as 
not to be publicly preached or written against' (quoted by M'Crie, <i>Annals</i>, p. 221). 
Baxter, also, while highly recommending the Westminster Standards, 
expressed the hope that 'the Assembly intended not all that long Confession 
and those Catechisms to be imposed as a test of Christian communion, 
nor to disown all that scrupled every word in it [them]. If they did, I could 
not have commended it for any such use, though it be useful for the instruction 
of families' (Sylvester's <i>Life of Baxter</i>, p. 122, quoted by 
M'Crie, p. 222).</p></note>

Dr. M'Crie accounts for this difference partly 'by national idiosyncrasies, 
partly by the extreme desire of the Scots to obtain that "covenanted uniformity" for which 
England was not prepared, but which Scotland, with a Church fully 
organized and a Parliament favorably disposed, regarded as the sheet-anchor 
of her safety, and to which afterwards, as a sacred engagement, she resolutely 
clung, in hope and against hope, in days of darkness and storms. In England 
Presbytery had yet to be organized, and at every step it encountered conflicting 
and neutralizing influences.'</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="Analysis of the Westminster Confession." progress="80.82%" prev="ix.viii.iii" next="ix.viii.v" id="ix.viii.iv">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.iv-p1">§ 95. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p1.1">Analysis of the Westminster Confession.</span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.iv-p2">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.iv-p2.1">SOURCES.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p3">The Westminster Confession sets forth the Calvinistic system in its 
scholastic maturity after it had passed through the sharp conflict with Arminianism 
in Holland, and as it had shaped itself in the minds of Scotch Presbyterians 
and English Puritans during their conflict with High-Church prelacy. The 
leading ideas, with the exception of the theory of the Christian Sabbath, 
were of Continental growth, but the form was entirely English.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p4">The framers of the Confession were no doubt quite familiar with 
Continental theology; Latin was then still the theological language; the Arminian controversy 
had excited the greatest attention in England, and agitated the pulpit and 
the press for years; the English Church was well represented at the Synod 
of Dort; several divines of the <pb n="761" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_761.html" id="ix.viii.iv-Page_761" />Assembly 
had spent some time in Holland, where they found a hospitable 
refuge from persecution under Charles I., and were treated with great respect by the Dutch ministers 
and divines.<note place="foot" n="1463" id="ix.viii.iv-p4.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p5">Dr. M'Crie (<i>Annals</i>, 
p. 177) asserts without proof that the 'Westm. Conf. bears unmistakably 
the stamp of the Dutch theology in the sharp distinctions, logical forms, and judicial terms into which 
the reformed doctrine had gradually moulded itself under the red heat of 
the Arminian and Socinian controversies.' This is an error if we look to 
the direct source. See below.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p6">But while the Confession had the benefit of the Continental theology, 
and embodied the results of the Arminian controversy, it was not framed on 
the model of any Continental Confession, nor of the earlier Scottish Confessions, 
notwithstanding the presence and influence of the Commissioners from the 
Church of Scotland. On the contrary, it kept in the track of the English 
Articles of Religion, which the Assembly was at first directed to revise, 
and with which it was essentially agreed. It wished to carry on that line 
of development which was begun, several years before the Arminian controversy, 
by the framers of the Lambeth Articles (1595), and which was continued by Archbishop Ussher in the Irish 
Articles (1615).<note place="foot" n="1464" id="ix.viii.iv-p6.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p7">See pp. 658 and 
662.</p></note> It is a Calvinistic completion and sharper logical statement of the doctrinal 
system of the Thirty-nine Articles, which stopped with the less definite 
Augustinian scheme, and left a considerable margin for different interpretations. 
In point of theological ability and fullness it is far superior to its predecessors.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p8">The Westminster Confession agrees more particularly with the Articles 
which were adopted by the Protestant Church in Ireland, but afterwards set 
aside by Archbishop Laud through the Earl of Strafford. This is manifest 
in the order and arrangement, in the titles of chapters, in phraseology, 
and especially in the most characteristic features of Calvin's theology—the 
doctrine of Predestination and of the Sacraments. The resemblance is so striking 
that it must have been intended for the purpose of showing the essential 
agreement of the Assembly with the doctrinal standards of the English and 
Irish Reformation. Ussher himself had pursued the same course and incorporated 
in his work the substance of the English Articles and the full text of the 
Lambeth Articles. He was a doctrinal Puritan, and although he declined the 
invitation to a seat in the Assembly, he was highly esteemed by the members 
for his learning, orthodoxy, and <pb n="762" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_762.html" id="ix.viii.iv-Page_762" />piety. 
His friend, Dr. Hoyle, Professor of Divinity at Dublin, belonged to the committee which framed the 
Confession.<note place="foot" n="1465" id="ix.viii.iv-p8.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p9">This agreement was first brought to 
light and set forth in detail by Prof. Mitchell, of St. Andrews, in 
the pamphlet above quoted, and also in the Introduction to the <i>Minutes</i>, p. xlvii.</p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p10">The following tables will illustrate the relation of the Westminster
Confession to the preceding standards of the English and Irish Church.</p>
<p id="ix.viii.iv-p11"> </p>

<table border="0" cellpadding="5" style="text-align:center; font-size:smaller; width:100%" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.1">
    <tr id="ix.viii.iv-p11.2">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.3">
      <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.4">WESTMINSTER CONFESSION.</span> 1647.</td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.5">
      <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.6">IRISH ARTICLES.</span> 1615.</td>
    </tr>
    <tr id="ix.viii.iv-p11.7">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.8">
      <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.9">Chapter I.—Of Holy Scripture.</span></td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.10">
      <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.11">Of Holy Scripture.</span></td>
    </tr>
    <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.12">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.13">VII. All things in Scripture are not 
      alike plain in themselves, nor alike clear unto all; yet <i>those things which are necessary to be 
      known</i>, believed, and observed <i>for salvation</i> are so clearly propounded and opened in some 
      place of Scripture or other, that not only <i>the learned, but the unlearned</i>, in a due use of the 
      ordinary means, may attain unto a sufficient understanding of them. </td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.14">5. Although there be some hard things 
      in the Scripture, . . . yet <i>all things necessary to be known unto everlasting salvation</i> are 
      clearly delivered therein; and nothing of that kind is spoken under dark mysteries in one place which 
      is not in other places spoken more familiarly and plainly, to the capacity <i>both of learned and 
      unlearned.</i> </td>
    </tr>
    <tr id="ix.viii.iv-p11.15">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.16">
      <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.17">Chapter II.—Of God and of the Holy Trinity.</span></td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.18">
      <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.19">Of Faith in the Holy Trinity.</span></td>
    </tr>
    <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.20">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.21">I. There is <i>but one only living 
      and true God</i>, who is infinite in being and perfection, a most pure spirit, invisible, <i>without 
      body, parts, or passions</i>, etc. </td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.22">8. There is <i>but one living and 
      true God, everlasting, without body, parts, or passions</i>, of infinite power, wisdom, and goodness, 
      etc.</td>
    </tr>
    <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.23">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.24">III. <i>In the unity of the Godhead 
      there be three persons, of one substance, power, and eternity</i>—God the Father, God the Son, 
      and God the Holy Ghost. </td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.25">And <i>in unity of this Godhead, 
      there be three persons of one</i> and the same <i>substance, power, and eternity</i>—the Father 
      the Son, and the Holy Ghost. [English Art. I.] </td>
    </tr>
    <tr id="ix.viii.iv-p11.26">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.27">
      <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.28">Chapter III.—Of God's Eternal Decree.</span></td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.29">
      <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.30">Of God's Eternal Decree and Predestination.</span></td>
    </tr>
    <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.31">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.32">I. <i>God from all eternity did</i>, 
      by the most wise and holy counsel of his own will, freely and unchangeably <i>ordain whatsoever comes 
      to pass; yet so as thereby</i> neither is God the author of sin, <i>nor is violence offered to the 
      will of the creatures</i>, nor is <i>the liberty or contingency of second causes taken away, but rather 
      established.</i> </td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.33">11. <i>God, from all eternity, did</i>, 
      by his unchangeable counsel, <i>ordain whatsoever</i> in time should <i>come to pass: yet so as thereby 
      no violence is offered to the wills of the reasonable creatures</i>, and neither <i>the liberty nor the 
      contingency of the second causes is taken away, but established rather.</i> </td>
    </tr>
    <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.34">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.35">III. By the decree of <i>God</i>, 
      for the manifestation of his glory, <i>some men and angels are predestinated unto</i> everlasting 
      <i>life</i>, and others <i>foreordained</i> to everlasting <i>death.</i></td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" rowspan="2" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.36">12. By the same eternal counsel 
      <i>God hath predestinated some unto life</i>, and <i>reprobated</i> some <i>unto death:</i> of both 
      which there is a <i>certain number</i> known only to God, which <i>can neither be increased nor 
      diminished.</i> Lambeth Art. I. and III.] </td>
    </tr>
        <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.37">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.38">IV. These angels and men, thus predestinated and foreordained, are particularly and unchangeably designed; 
 and their <i>number</i> is so <i>certain</i> and definite that it <i>can not be either increased</i> or 
 <i>diminished.</i></td>
	</tr>
    <tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.39">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" rowspan="2" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.40">V. Those of mankind that are 
      <i>predestinated unto life</i>, God, <i>before the foundation of the world was laid</i>, according to 
      his eternal and immutable <i>purpose</i>, and the <i>secret counsel</i> and <i>good pleasure</i> of 
      his will, <i>hath chosen in Christ unto everlasting</i> glory, out of his mere free grace and love, 
      <i>without any foresight of faith or good works</i>, or <i>perseverance</i> in either of them, <i>or 
      any</i> other <i>thing</i> in the creature, as </td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.41">13. <i>Predestination to life</i> is 
      the everlasting <i>purpose</i> of God, whereby, <i>before the foundations of the world were laid</i>, 
      he hath constantly decreed in his <i>secret counsel</i> to deliver from curse and damnation those whom 
      he <i>hath chosen in Christ</i> out of mankind, and to bring them by Christ <i>unto everlasting</i> 
      salvation, as vessels made to honor. </td>
      </tr>
      <tr id="ix.viii.iv-p11.42">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.43">14. The <i>cause moving God</i> to <i>predestinate</i> </td>
    </tr>
  </table>
<pb n="763" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_763.html" id="ix.viii.iv-Page_763" />
<table border="0" cellpadding="5" style="text-align:center; font-size:smaller; width:100%" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.44">
<tr id="ix.viii.iv-p11.45">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.46">conditions, or causes <i>moving 
      him</i> thereunto; and all to the praise of his glorious grace. </td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.47"><i>unto life</i> is <i>not the 
      foreseeing of faith, or perseverance, or good works, or of any thing</i> which is in the person 
      predestinated, but only the <i>good pleasure</i> of God himself. For all things being ordained for the 
      manifestation of his glory, and his glory being to appear both in the works of his mercy and of his 
      justice, it seemed good to his heavenly wisdom to choose out a certain number towards whom he would 
      extend his undeserved mercy, <i>leaving the rest</i> to be spectacles of <i>his justice.</i></td>
</tr>
<tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.48">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.49">VI. As God hath 
      appointed the elect 
      unto glory, so hath he, by the eternal and most free purpose of his will, foreordained all the means 
      thereunto. Wherefore they who are elected, being fallen in Adam, are redeemed by Christ; are 
      effectually <i>called</i> to faith in Christ by <i>his Spirit working in due season;</i> are 
      <i>justified, adopted</i>, sanctified, and kept by his power through faith unto salvation. Neither are 
      any other redeemed by Christ, effectually called, justified, adopted, sanctified, and saved, but the 
      elect only.</td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.50">15. Such as are 
      predestinated unto life, be <i>called</i> according unto God's purpose (<i>his Spirit working in 
      due season</i>) and through grace they obey the calling, they be <i>justified</i> freely, they be made 
      sons of God <i>by adoption</i>, they be made like the image of his only-begotten Son Jesus Christ, they 
      walk religiously in good works, and at length, by God's mercy they attain to everlasting felicity. But 
      such as are not predestinated to salvation shall finally be condemned for their sins. [English Art. XVII.; 
      Lambeth Art. II.] </td>
</tr>
<tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.51">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.52">VII. The <i>rest</i> 
      of mankind God was pleased, according to the unsearchable counsel of his own will, whereby he extendeth 
      or withholdeth mercy as he pleaseth, for the glory of his sovereign power over his creatures, <i>to pass 
      by</i>, and to ordain them to dishonor and wrath for their sin, to the praise of <i>his</i> glorious 
      <i>justice.</i> [Comp. Irish Art. § 14: '<i>leaving the rest</i> to be spectacles <i>of his 
      justice.</i>'] </td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.53">32. None can come 
      unto Christ unless it be given unto him, and unless the Father draw him. And all men are not so drawn 
      by the Father that they may come unto the Son. Neither is there such a sufficient measure of grace 
      vouchsafed unto every man whereby he is enabled to come unto everlasting life. [Lambeth Art. VII., 
      VIII., IX.] </td>
</tr>
<tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.54">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.55">VIII. The doctrine 
      of this high mystery of predestination is to be handled with special prudence and care, that men 
      attending to the will of God revealed in his Word, and yielding obedience thereunto, may, from the 
      certainty of their effectual vocation, be assured of their eternal election. </td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.56">17. We must 
      receive God's promises in such wise as they be generally set forth unto us in Holy Scripture; and 
      in our doings, that will of God is to be followed which we have expressly declared unto us in the Word 
      of God. [English Art. XVII.] </td>
</tr>
<tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.57">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.58">So shall this 
      doctrine afford matter of praise, reverence, and admiration of God, and of humility, diligence, and 
      abundant consolation, to all that sincerely obey the gospel. </td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.59">16. The godlike 
      consideration of predestination and our election in Christ is full of sweet, pleasant, and unspeakable 
      comfort to godly persons, etc. [English Art. XVII.] </td>
</tr>
<tr id="ix.viii.iv-p11.60">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.61">
      <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.62">Chapter V.—Of Providence.</span></td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.63">
      <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.64">Of the Fall of Man, etc.</span></td>
</tr>
<tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.65">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.66">IV. [His 
      providence] extendeth itself even to the first fall, and all other sins of angels and men, and that 
      <i>not by a bare permission</i>, but such as has joined with it a most wise and powerful bounding, and 
      otherwise <i>ordering and governing</i> of them in a manifold dispensation to his own holy ends: yet 
      so as the sinfulness thereof proceedeth only from the creature and <i>not from God, who,</i> being 
      most holy and righteous, <i>neither</i> is <i>nor can be the author</i> or approver <i>of sin.</i> </td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.67">28. God is <i>not 
      the author of sin;</i> howbeit he <i>doth not only permit</i>, but also by his providence <i>govern 
      and order</i> the same, guiding it in such sort by his infinite wisdom as it turneth to the 
      manifestation of his own glory, and to the good of his elect. </td>
</tr>
<tr id="ix.viii.iv-p11.68">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.69">
      <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.70">Chapter VI.—Of the Fall of Man, of Sin, etc.</span></td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.71">
      <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.72">Of Original Sin.</span></td>
</tr>
<tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.73">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.74">V. <i>This 
      corruption of nature</i>, during this life, <i>doth remain in those that are regenerated:</i> </td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.75">24. <i>This 
      corruption of nature doth remain</i> even <i>in those that are regenerated;</i> . . . And </td>
</tr>
</table>
<pb n="764" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_764.html" id="ix.viii.iv-Page_764" />
<table border="0" cellpadding="5" style="text-align:center; font-size:smaller; width:100%" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.76">
<tr id="ix.viii.iv-p11.77">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.78">and although it be through Christ 
      pardoned and mortified, yet both itself and all the motions thereof are truly and properly sin.</td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.79">howsoever for Christ's sake there 
      be no condemnation to such as are regenerate and do believe, yet doth the apostle acknowledge that in 
      itself this concupiscence hath the nature of sin. [English Art. IX.] </td>
</tr>
<tr id="ix.viii.iv-p11.80">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.81">
      <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.82">Chapter VIII.—Of Christ the Mediator.</span></td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.83">
      <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.84">Of Christ, the Mediator of the Second Covenant.</span></td>
</tr>
<tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.85">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.86">II. The Son of God, 
      the second person in the Trinity, being <i>very and eternal God, of one substance</i> and equal 
      <i>with the Father</i>, did, when the fullness of time was come, <i>take</i> upon him <i>man's 
      nature</i>, with all the essential properties and common infirmities thereof, yet without sin: being 
      conceived by the power of the Holy Ghost, <i>in the womb of the Virgin Mary, of her substance. So that 
      two whole, perfect</i>, and distinct <i>natures, the Godhead and</i> the <i>manhood, were inseparably 
      joined</i> together in <i>one person</i>, without conversion, composition, or confusion. Which person 
      is <i>very God</i>, and <i>very man</i>, yet <i>one Christ;</i> the only Mediator between God and man. </td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.87">29. The <i>Son</i>, 
      which is the Word of the Father, begotten from everlasting of the Father, <i>the true and eternal God, 
      of one substance with the Father, took man's nature in the womb of the blessed Virgin, of her 
      substance: so that two whole</i> and <i>perfect natures</i>, that is to say, <i>the Godhead and 
      manhood, were inseparably joined in one person</i>, making <i>one Christ very God and very Man.</i> 
      [English Art. II.] </td>
</tr>
<tr id="ix.viii.iv-p11.88">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.89">
      <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.90">Chapter XVI.—Of Good Works.</span></td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.91">
      <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.92">Of Sanctification and Good Works.</span></td>
</tr>
<tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.93">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.94">I. Good works are 
      only such as God <i>hath commanded in his holy Word</i>, and not such as, <i>without the warrant 
      thereof, are devised by men, out of blind zeal</i>, or upon any pretense of good intention.</td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.95">42. The works which 
      God would have his people to walk in are <i>such as he hath commanded in his Holy Scripture</i>, and 
      not such works <i>as men have devised</i> out of their own brain, <i>of a blind zeal</i> and devotion, 
      <i>without the warrant</i> of the Word of God. </td>
</tr>
<tr id="ix.viii.iv-p11.96">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.97">
      <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.98">Chapter XVII.—Of the Perseverance of the Saints.</span></td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.99">
      <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.100">Of Justification and Faith.</span></td>
</tr>
<tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.101">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.102">I. They whom God hath accepted in 
      his Beloved, effectually called, and sanctified by his Spirit, can <i>neither totally nor finally fall 
      away</i> from the state of grace; but shall certainly persevere therein to the end, and be eternally saved.</td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.103">38. A true, lively, 
      justifying faith, and the sanctifying Spirit of God, is not extinguished, nor vanisheth <i>away</i>, 
      in the regenerate, <i>either finally or totally.</i> [Lambeth Art. V.] </td>
</tr>
<tr id="ix.viii.iv-p11.104">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.105">
      <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.106">Chapter XXI.—Of Religious Worship and the 
      Sabbath Day.</span></td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.107">
      <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.108">Of the Service of God.</span></td>
</tr>
<tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.109">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.110">II. <i>Religious 
      worship is to be given to God</i> the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, and to him <i>alone.</i> </td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.111">54. <i>All religious 
      worship ought to be given to God alone.</i> </td>
</tr>
<tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.112">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.113">VIII. This Sabbath 
      is then kept holy unto the Lord, when men . . . do not only observe an holy rest all the day from their 
      own works, words, and thoughts about their worldly employments and recreations, but also are taken up the 
      <i>whole time</i> in the <i>public and private exercises</i> of his worship, and in the duties of 
      necessity and mercy. </td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.114">56. The first day 
      of the week, which is the Lord's day, is <i>wholly</i> to be dedicated unto the service of God; 
      and therefore we are bound therein to rest from our common and daily business, and to bestow that 
      leisure upon holy <i>exercises, both public and private.</i> </td>
</tr>
<tr id="ix.viii.iv-p11.115">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.116">
      <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.117">Chapter XXIII.—Of the Civil Magistrate.</span></td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.118">
      <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.119">Of the Civil Magistrate.</span></td>
</tr>
<tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.120">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.121">III. The Civil 
      Magistrate may not assume to himself <i>the administration of the Word and</i> </td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.122">58. . . . Neither 
      do we give unto him hereby the <i>administration of the Word and sacraments</i>,  </td>
</tr>
</table>
<pb n="765" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_765.html" id="ix.viii.iv-Page_765" />
<table border="0" cellpadding="5" style="text-align:center; font-size:smaller; width:100%" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.123">
<tr id="ix.viii.iv-p11.124">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.125"><i>sacraments, or the power of the 
      keys of</i> the kingdom of heaven. </td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.126"><i>or the power of the keys</i>, 
      etc. [See English Art. XXXVII.] </td>
</tr>
<tr id="ix.viii.iv-p11.127">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.128">
      <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.129">Chapter XXV.—Of the Church.</span></td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.130">
      <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.131">Of the Church, etc.</span></td>
</tr>
<tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.132">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.133">I. The 
      <i>Catholic</i> or <i>Universal Church</i>, which is invisible, consists of the whole number of the 
      elect <i>that have been, are, or shall be gathered</i> into one, <i>under Christ, the head thereof;</i> 
      and is the spouse, the body, the fullness of him who filleth all in all. </td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.134">68. There is but 
      one <i>Catholic Church</i>, out of which there is no salvation: containing the <i>universal</i> company 
      of all the saints <i>that ever were, are, or shall be gathered</i> together <i>in one</i> body, under 
      one <i>head, Christ</i> Jesus. </td>
</tr>
<tr id="ix.viii.iv-p11.135">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.136">
      <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.137">Chapter XXVIII.—Of Baptism.</span></td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.138">
      <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.139">Of Baptism.</span></td>
</tr>
<tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.140">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.141">I. Baptism is a 
      sacrament of the New Testament, ordained by Jesus Christ, <i>not only</i> for the solemn <i>admission</i> 
      of the party baptized <i>into the</i> visible <i>Church;</i> but also to be unto him a <i>sign</i> and 
      <i>seal</i> of the covenant of grace, of his ingrafting into Christ, of <i>regeneration</i>, of remission 
      of sins, and of his giving up unto God, through Jesus Christ to walk in newness of life. </td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.142">89. Baptism is 
      <i>not only</i> an outward <i>sign</i> of our profession, . . . but much more a sacrament of our 
      <i>admission into the Church</i>, sealing unto us our <i>new birth</i> (and consequently our 
      justification, adoption, and sanctification) by the communion which we have with Jesus Christ. 
      [English Art. XXVII.] </td>
</tr>
<tr id="ix.viii.iv-p11.143">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.144">
      <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.145">Chapter XXIX.—Of the Lord's Supper</span></td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.146">
      <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.147">Of the Lord's Supper</span></td>
</tr>
<tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.148">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.149">I. The sacrament 
      of his body and blood . . . for the perpetual remembrance of the sacrifice of himself in his death, the 
      <i>sealing</i> all the benefits thereof unto true believers, their <i>spiritual nourishment and growth 
      in him.</i> </td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.150">92. The Lord's 
      Supper is not only a sign, but much more a sacrament of our preservation in the Church, <i>sealing</i> 
      unto us our <i>spiritual nourishment</i> and continual <i>growth in Christ.</i> 
      [English Art. XXVIII.] </td>
</tr>
<tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.151">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.152">VII. Worthy 
      receivers, outwardly partaking of the visible elements in this sacrament, do then also inwardly by 
      <i>faith, really</i> and indeed, yet not carnally and corporally, but spiritually, receive and feed 
      upon Christ crucified, and all benefits of his death: <i>the body and blood of Christ</i> being then 
      not corporally or carnally in, with, or under the bread and wine, yet as <i>really</i>, but 
      spiritually, present to the faith of believers in that ordinance, as the elements themselves are to 
      the outward senses. </td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.153">94. But in the 
      inward and spiritual part the same body and blood is <i>really</i> and substantially presented unto 
      all those who have grace to receive the Son of God, even to all those that <i>
      believe</i> in his name. 
      And unto such as in this manner do worthily and with <i>faith</i> repair unto the Lord's table, 
      <i>the body and blood of Christ</i> is not only signified and offered, but also truly exhibited and 
      communicated. </td>
</tr>
<tr style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.154">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.155">VIII. Although 
      ignorant and wicked men receive the outward elements in this sacrament, yet they receive not the thing 
      signified thereby; but by their unworthy coming thereunto are guilty of the body and blood of the Lord, 
      to their own damnation. Wherefore, all ignorant and ungodly persons, as they are unfit to enjoy 
      communion with him, so are they unworthy of the Lord's table, and can not, without great sin 
      against Christ, while they remain such, partake of these holy mysteries, or be admitted thereto. </td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.iv-p11.156">96. The wicked, 
      and such as want a lively faith, although they do carnally and visibly (as St. Augustine speaketh) press 
      with their teeth the sacrament of the body and blood of Christ, yet in no wise are they made partakers' 
      of Christ; but rather to their condemnation do eat and drink the sign or sacrament of so great a thing. 
      [English Art. XXIX.] </td>
</tr>
</table>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.iv-p12">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.iv-p12.1">CONTENTS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p13">Neal says: 'Though all the divines were in the anti-Arminian 
scheme, yet some had a greater latitude than others. I find in my <pb n="766" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_766.html" id="ix.viii.iv-Page_766" />MS. the 
dissent of several members against some expressions relating 
to reprobation, to the imputation of the active as well as passive obedience 
of Christ, and to several passages in the chapter on liberty of conscience and Church discipline; but the 
Confession, as far as related to articles of faith, passed the Assembly and Parliament by a very great 
majority.'<note place="foot" n="1466" id="ix.viii.iv-p13.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p14">Vol. II. 
p. 41.</p></note> Neal does not specify the differences to which he alludes. Since the publication 
of the <i>Minutes</i> we are enabled to ascertain them, at least to some extent, from the meagre and 
broken reports of debates on election and reprobation, on the fall of Adam, 
on the Covenants, on providence, free-will, creation, justification, sanctification, 
the sacraments, and other topics. In most cases the fact is simply mentioned 
that there was a debate; in others brief extracts of speeches are given which 
reveal minor differences of views, though not of parties, or even of schools. 
The debates on Church government were much more serious and heated. The harmony 
of so many scholars from all parts of England and Scotland, on a whole scheme 
of divinity, is truly surprising, and accounts for their sanguine hopes of 
securing a doctrinal uniformity in the three kingdoms.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p15">The Confession consists of thirty-three chapters, which cover, in 
natural order, all the leading articles of the Christian faith from the creation 
to the final judgment. It exhibits the consensus of the Reformed Churches 
on the Continent and in England and Scotland, which was one of the objects 
of Parliament intrusted to the Assembly.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.iv-p16">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.iv-p16.1">BIBLIOGRAPHY.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p17">Following the precedent of most of the Continental Reformed 
Confessions and the Irish Articles, the Westminster formulary properly begins with the 
Bible, on which all our theology must be based, and sets forth its divine 
inspiration, authority, and sufficiency as an infallible rule of faith and 
practice, in opposition both to Romanism, which elevates ecclesiastical tradition 
to the dignity of a joint rule of faith, and to Rationalism, which teaches the sufficiency of natural 
reason. It excludes the Jewish Apocrypha entirely from the Canon, while in the English and Irish Articles 
they are at least enumerated, though distinguished from the 
canonical books.<note place="foot" n="1467" id="ix.viii.iv-p17.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p18">The Lutheran symbols make no 
such distinction and give no list of the canonical books. They have no separate 
article on the Scriptures at all, beyond the important statement in the introduction to the Formula of 
Concord.</p></note> The Confession <pb n="767" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_767.html" id="ix.viii.iv-Page_767" />gives 
to reason, or the light of nature, its proper place, distinguishes 
between the original Scripture and the translations, maintains the true exegetical 
principle of the self-interpretation of Scripture in the light of the Spirit 
that inspired it, and carefully avoids committing itself to any mechanical 
or magical or any other particular theory concerning the mode and degrees 
of inspiration, or obstructing the investigation of critical questions concerning 
the text and the authorship (as distinct from the canonicity) of the several 
books.<note place="foot" n="1468" id="ix.viii.iv-p18.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p19">Thus we find that the Epistle to the 
Hebrews is named separately, and not included in '<i>fourteen</i> 
Epistles of Paul,' as in the Belgic Confession. Canonicity is not necessarily dependent on a traditional 
view of authorship or genuineness.</p></note> It rests the authority of the Bible on its own intrinsic 
excellence and the internal testimony of the Spirit rather than the external testimony of the 
Church, however valuable this is as a 
continuous witness.<note place="foot" n="1469" id="ix.viii.iv-p19.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p20">Ch. I. 5: 'We may be 
moved and induced by the testimony of the Church 
to an high and reverent esteem of the Holy Scripture, and the heavenliness 
of the matter, the efficacy of the doctrine, the majesty of the style, the 
consent of all the parts, the scope of the whole (which is to give all glory 
to God), the full discovery it makes of the only way of man's salvation, 
the many other incomparable excellencies, and the entire perfection thereof, 
are arguments whereby it doth abundantly evidence itself to be the Word of 
God; yet, notwithstanding, our full persuasion and assurance of the infallible 
truth and divine authority thereof is from the inward work of the Holy Spirit, 
bearing witness by and with the Word in our hearts.'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p21">No other Protestant symbol has such a clear, judicious, concise, 
and exhaustive statement of this fundamental article of Protestantism. It has 
been pronounced equal in ability to the Tridentine decree 
on justification.<note place="foot" n="1470" id="ix.viii.iv-p21.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p22">While arguing <i>against</i> 
creeds and councils, Dean Stanley (in the <i>Contemp. Rev.</i> for 
Aug. 1874, p. 499) writes: 'Is there any single theological question which 
any council or synod has argued and decided with an ability equal to that 
of any of the great theologians, lay or clerical? The <i>nearest approaches</i> to it are the chapters 
on Justification in the Decrees of Trent, and on the <i>Bible</i> in the <i>Westminster 
Confession.</i>' Comp. also the remarks of Dr. Mitchell, Introd. 
to <i>Minutes</i>, p. xlix.</p></note> It may more aptly be compared to the Tridentine decree on Scripture 
and tradition (Sess. IV.) and the recent Vatican decree on the dogmatic constitution of 
the Catholic faith (Sess. III.), as far as this relates to reason and revelation, 
and may be regarded as the best Protestant counterpart of the Roman Catholic 
doctrine of the rule of faith. The Confession plants itself exclusively on 
the Bible platform, without in the least depreciating the invaluable aid 
of human learning—patristic, scholastic, and modern <pb n="768" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_768.html" id="ix.viii.iv-Page_768" /> 
—in its own proper place, as a means to an end and an aid in ascertaining 
the true sense of the mind of the Holy Spirit, who through his own inspired 
Word must alternately decide all questions of the Christian faith and duty. 
It is clear that Protestantism must sink or swim with this principle. Criticism, 
philosophy, and science may sweep away human traditions, confessions, creeds, 
and other outworks, but they can never destroy the fortress of God's Word, 
which liveth and abideth forever.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.iv-p23">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.iv-p23.1">THEOLOGY AND CHRISTOLOGY.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p24">Ch. II., 'Of the Trinity,' and Ch. XVIII., 'Of Christ 
the Mediator,' contain one of the best statements of the Nicene doctrine of the Trinity 
and of the Chalcedonian Christology, as held by all orthodox Churches. On 
these articles the evangelical Protestant Confessions are entirely agreed.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.iv-p25">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.iv-p25.1">PREDESTINATION.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p26">Ch. III., 'Of God's Eternal 
Decree,'<note place="foot" n="1471" id="ix.viii.iv-p26.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p27">The English and Scotch editions use 
the singular, some American editions the plural (as in the Catechisms). There was a dispute 
in the Assembly about <i>decree</i> and <i>decrees.</i> Several members were 
opposed to dividing the one, all-comprehending decree of God. Seaman said: 
'All the odious doctrine of the Arminians is from their distinguishing of 
the decrees, but our divines say they are one and the same decree.' Reynolds 
differed. See <i>Minutes</i>, p. 151. But both Catechisms in all editions have <i>decrees</i> (comprehended 
under the one <i>purpose</i> of God; see Shorter Catechism, Quest. 7).</p></note> Ch. V., 'Of 
Providence,' Ch. IX., 'Of Free Will,' and Ch. XVIII., 'Of the Perseverance 
of the Saints,' are closely connected. They present a logical chain of ideas which make up what 
is technically called 'the Calvinistic system,' as developed first by Calvin 
himself against Romanism, then in Holland and England against Arminianism.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p28">This system had at that time a powerful hold upon the serious 
religious minds in England and Scotland, including many leading Episcopal divines 
(not of the Laudian type) who otherwise had no sympathy with Puritanism, 
and ridiculed it with bitter sarcasm, like Dr. South. Even the authorized 
English version of the Bible (1611) has been charged by Arminians with a 
Calvinistic bias, while Calvinists have never complained of any defect in 
this respect.<note place="foot" n="1472" id="ix.viii.iv-p28.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p29">The charge derives some 
plausibility from the fact that the supralapsarian Beza, by his Greek Testament and his Latin translation 
and notes, exerted a marked influence on the translators. It is supported 
chiefly by three passages. In 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 20:23" id="ix.viii.iv-p29.1" parsed="|Matt|20|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.23">Matt. xx. 23</scripRef>, 
the words '<i>it shall be given</i>' are unnecessarily 
inserted (after the precedent of the Geneva version). In 
<scripRef passage="Acts 2:47" id="ix.viii.iv-p29.2" parsed="|Acts|2|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.47">Acts ii. 47</scripRef>, 
we read, 'The Lord added to the 
Church <i>such as should be saved</i>,' instead of 'such as were being saved, or in the way of 
salvation' (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.viii.iv-p29.3">τοὺς 
σωζομένους,</span> not 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.viii.iv-p29.4">τοὺς 
σωθησομένους</span>). In 
<scripRef passage="Hebrews 10:38" id="ix.viii.iv-p29.5" parsed="|Heb|10|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.38">Heb. x. 38</scripRef>—'Now 
the just shall live by faith; but if <i>any man</i> draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in 
him'—<i>any man</i> is inserted, with Beza 
('<span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.iv-p29.6">si <i>quis</i> se subduxerit</span>'), to distinguish the subject of 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.viii.iv-p29.7">ὑποστείληται</span> 
from the 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.viii.iv-p29.8">δίκαιος</span> of the 
first clause, and to evade an argument against the perseverance of saints. But the case here 
is doubtful.</p></note> The only question in <pb n="769" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_769.html" id="ix.viii.iv-Page_769" />the Assembly was as to the logical extent to which 
they should carry the doctrine of predestination in a confessional statement. The more consistent 
and rigorous scheme of supralapsarianism had its advocates in Westminster 
as well as in Dort, and was favored by Dr. Twisse, the Prolocutor, who followed 
Beza and Gomarus to the giddy abyss of including the fall itself in the absolute 
eternal decree as a necessary means for the manifestation of God's justice; 
but the infralapsarian (or sublapsarian) scheme of Augustine decidedly triumphed. 
Supralapsarianism has always remained only a private speculation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p30">The Westminster Confession goes, indeed, beyond the two Helvetic 
Confessions, the Heidelberg Catechism, the Scotch Confession, and the Thirty-nine Articles; 
but it goes not a whit further than the Canons of Dort (which had the approval 
of the delegates of King James), the Lambeth Articles, and the 
Irish Articles.<note place="foot" n="1473" id="ix.viii.iv-p30.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p31">See the comparative table, pp. 
762, 768. Ussher adhered to his views on predestination, which he had expressed in the Irish 
Articles. In his 'Method of the Christian Religion,' written in his youth, 
but revised and republished shortly before his death, he has even a stronger 
passage on reprobation than the Westminster Confession, viz., 'Did God, then, 
before he made man, determine to save some and reject others? A. Yes, surely; before they had done 
either good or evil, God in his eternal counsel set 
some apart upon whom he would in time show the riches of his mercy, and 
determined to withhold the same from others, upon whom he would show the 
severity of his justice.' See Vol. XI. of his <i>Works;</i> and Mitchell, p. liv. note.</p></note> It 
teaches really no more on predestination than the great Catholic Augustine 
had taught in the fourth century, as well as two archbishops of Canterbury—Anselm 
in the eleventh, and Bradwardine in the 
fourteenth century.<note place="foot" n="1474" id="ix.viii.iv-p31.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p32">Bradwardine's treatise, 
<i>De causa Dei adversus Pelagium</i>, which 
leads even to supralapsarianism, was republished in London in 1618 by Archbishop
Abbot, the Calvinistic predecessor of the anti Calvinistic Laud.</p></note> It gives, however, a clearer 
logical shape and greater prominence to the doctrine
in the system by placing it among the first articles. It puts the fall with 
its sinful consequences only under a <i>permissive</i> (as distinct from a <i>causal</i> or <i>effective</i>) 
decree, and emphatically exempts God from all authorship 
of sin.<note place="foot" n="1475" id="ix.viii.iv-p32.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p33">Ch. V. 4: 'God, being most holy and 
righteous, <i>neither is nor can be</i> the author or approver of sin.'</p></note> It does not teach the 
horrible and blasphemous doctrine (so often unjustly and unscrupulously charged upon Calvinism) that God 
from <pb n="770" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_770.html" id="ix.viii.iv-Page_770" />eternity foreordained men for sin and damnation; but it does teach that 
out of the fallen mass of corruption God elected a definite number of men 
to salvation and 'passed by' the rest, leaving them to the just punishment of their sins.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p34">This is severe and harsh enough, but very different from a decree of 
eternal <i>reprobation</i>, which term nowhere occurs in the Confession. The difference is made more clear 
from the debates in the 'Minutes.' Several prominent members, as Calamy, 
Arrowsmith, Vines, Seaman, who took part in the preparation of the doctrinal 
standards, sympathized with the hypothetical universalism of the Saumur school 
(Cameron and Amyrauld) and with the moderate position of Davenant and the 
English delegates to the Synod of Dort. They expressed this sympathy on the 
floor of the Assembly, as well as on other occasions. They believed in a 
special <i>effective</i> election and final perseverance of the elect (as 
a necessary means to a certain end), but they held at the same time that 
God sincerely <i>intends</i> to save <i>all</i> men; that Christ <i>intended</i> to die, and <i>actually</i> 
died, for <i>all</i> men; and that the difference is not in the intention and offer on the part of 
God, but in the acceptance and appropriation on the part 
of men.<note place="foot" n="1476" id="ix.viii.iv-p34.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p35">Calamy said, in a sermon before the House 
of Commons: 'It is most 
certain that God is not the cause of any man's damnation. He found us sinners 
in Adam, but made none sinners.' In the debate on redemption in the Assembly, 
he stated: 'I am far from universal redemption in the Arminian sense, but 
I hold with our divines in the Synod of Dort that Christ did pay a price 
for all, [with] absolute intention for the elect, [with] conditional intention 
for the reprobate in case they do believe; that all men should be 
<i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.iv-p35.1">salvabiles, non obstante lapsu 
Adami</span>;</i> that Jesus Christ did not only die sufficiently for all, but God did <i>intend</i>, in 
giving of Christ, and Christ in giving himself did <i>intend</i>, to put <i>all</i> men in a state of 
salvation in case they do obey.' . . . 'This universality of redemption does neither intrude upon 
either doctrine of special election or special grace' (<i>Minutes</i>, p. 152). 'The difference is 
not in the offer, but in the application. For the word <i>world</i> 
[in <scripRef passage="John 3:16" id="ix.viii.iv-p35.2" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">John iii. 16</scripRef>] 
signifies the <i>whole</i> world' (p. 156). 'It can not be meant of the elect 
because of that <i>whosoever believeth</i>, and 
<scripRef passage="Mark 16:15" id="ix.viii.iv-p35.3" parsed="|Mark|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.15">Mark xvi.</scripRef>, 
"Preach the Gospel to <i>every creature"' </i>(p. 154). 'In the point of election I am for 
special election, and for reprobation I am for 
<i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.iv-p35.4">massa corrupta</span>;</i> . . . there is 
<i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.iv-p35.5">ea administratio</span></i> of grace to the 
reprobate that they do <i>willfully damn themselves</i>' (p. 153). Seaman said: 'All in the first 
Adam were made liable to damnation, so all are liable to salvation in the second Adam. Every man was 
<i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.iv-p35.6">damnnabilis</span></i>, so is every man 
<i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.iv-p35.7">salvabilis</span></i>' (p. 154). Dr. Mitchell 
(pp. lvi. sqq.) shows that Arrowsmith, Gataker, and other members of the Assembly, in their private writings, 
agreed with Calamy. His interpretation of 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.viii.iv-p35.8">κόσμος,</span> in 
<scripRef passage="John 3:16" id="ix.viii.iv-p35.9" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">John iii. 16</scripRef>, 
is indeed the only 
tenable one, and seems to be favored by the exegetical tact of Calvin himself (<i>in loc.</i>), for Calvin 
the exegete is more fair and free than Calvin the theologian. Dr. Arrowsmith, who was a member of the 
Committees on the Confession and on the Catechisms, in his explanation of 
<scripRef passage="Romans 9:22, 23" id="ix.viii.iv-p35.10" parsed="|Rom|9|22|9|23" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.22-Rom.9.23">Rom. ix. 22, 23</scripRef>, justly presses the important 
difference between the passive 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.viii.iv-p35.11"><span style="color:red" id="ix.viii.iv-p35.12">κ</span>ατηρτισμένα</span> 
and the active <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.viii.iv-p35.13">προητοίμασεν</span> 
'I desire,' he says, 'to have it punctually observed that the vessels of wrath 
are only said to be fitted to destruction, without naming by whom—God, Satan, or themselves; whereas, 
on the other side, God himself is expressly said to have prepared his chosen vessels of mercy unto glory. 
Which was purposely done (as I humbly conceive) to intimate a remarkable 
difference between election and preterition, in that election is a proper 
cause not only of salvation itself, but of all the graces which have any 
causal tendency thereunto, and therefore God is said to prepare his elect 
to glory; whereas negative reprobation is no proper cause either of damnation 
itself or of the sin that bringeth it, but an antecedent only; wherefore 
the non-elect are indeed said to be fitted to that destruction which their 
sins in conclusion bring upon them, but not by God. I call it a remarkable 
difference, because where it is once rightly apprehended and truly believed, 
it sufficeth to stop the mouth of one of those greatest calumnies and odiums 
which are usually cast upon our doctrine of predestination, viz., that God 
made sundry of his creatures on purpose to damn them—a thing which the rhetoric 
of our adversaries is wont to blow up to the highest pitch of aggravation. 
But it is soon blown away by such as can tell them, in the words of the excellent 
Dr. Davenant, "It is true that the elect are severally created to the end 
and intent that they may be glorified together with their head, Christ Jesus; 
but for the non-elect, we can not truly say that they are created to the 
end that they may be tormented with the devil and his angels. No man is created 
by God with a nature and quality fitting him to damnation. Yea, neither in 
the state of his innocency nor in the state of the fall and his corruption 
doth he receive any thing from God which is a proper and fit means of bringing 
him to his damnation."'—<i>Chain of Principles</i>, pp. 335, 336, etc., edition 1659 
(quoted by Mitchell, p. lxi.).</p></note></p>

<pb n="771" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_771.html" id="ix.viii.iv-Page_771" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p36">Another important and modifying feature is that the Confession, far 
from teaching fatalism or necessitarianism, expressly recognizes the freedom 
of will, and embraces in the divine decrees 'the liberty or contingency of second causes' 
(Ch. III., 1).<note place="foot" n="1477" id="ix.viii.iv-p36.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p37">Comp. Ch. IX. 1: 'God hath 
endued the will of man with that natural liberty that it is neither forced, nor by any absolute necessity 
of nature determined, to good or evil 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 17:12" id="ix.viii.iv-p37.1" parsed="|Matt|17|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.12">Matt. xvii. 12</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 30:19" id="ix.viii.iv-p37.2" parsed="|Deut|30|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.30.19">Deut. xxx. 19</scripRef>).</p></note> Herein it agrees with Ussher, Bullinger, 
and Calvin himself, and favorably 
differs from the Lutheran Formula of Concord, which (following the strong 
expressions of Luther and Flacius) unphilosophically represents the human 
will before conversion to be as passive as a dead log or stone. The Confession 
makes no attempt to solve the apparent contradiction between divine sovereignty 
and human freedom, but it at least recognizes both sides of the problem, 
and gives a basis for the assertion that God's absolute decrees have no causal 
effect upon the sinful actions of men, for which they alone are responsible.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p38">With the Calvinistic particularism the limitation of 
redemption<note place="foot" n="1478" id="ix.viii.iv-p38.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p39">The term <i>atonement</i> is not 
used in the Confession. The English Bible exceptionally renders 
<scripRef passage="Romans 5:11" id="ix.viii.iv-p39.1" parsed="|Rom|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.11">Rom. v. 11</scripRef>, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.viii.iv-p39.2">καταλλαγή</span> 
(<i>reconciliation</i>), by 
<i>atonement</i>, which in its old sense (=at-one-ment) means <i>reconciliation</i>, but is now equivalent 
to <i>expiation, satisfaction</i> 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.viii.iv-p39.3">ἱλασμός</span>). 
<i>Redemption</i> 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.viii.iv-p39.4">ἀπολύτρωσις</span>) 
is a wider term. This distinction should be kept in view in the explanation of the Confession.</p></note> is 
closely connected. The difference is chiefly one of logical consistency. 
It refers to the efficiency of redemption or its actual application. All <pb n="772" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_772.html" id="ix.viii.iv-Page_772" />were agreed as to 
its absolute sufficiency or its infinite intrinsic value. All could subscribe the formula that Christ died 
<i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.iv-p39.5">sufficienter pro omnibus, efficaciter pro 
electis</span>.</i> Dr. Reynolds, who seems to have defended the more rigorous view, said in the 
debate: 'The Synod intended no more than to declare the sufficiency of the 
death of Christ; it is 
<i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.iv-p39.6">pretium in se</span></i>, of sufficient value to all—nay, ten 
thousand worlds.'<note place="foot" n="1479" id="ix.viii.iv-p39.7"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p40"><i>Minutes</i>, p. 153. The 
ablest modern defendants of a limited atonement, Drs. Cunningham and Hodge (see 
his <i>Theology</i>, Vol. II. pp. 544 sqq.), are as emphatic on the absolute <i>sufficiency</i> as 
Reynolds. Their arguments are chiefly logical; but logic depends on the premises, 
and is a two-edged sword which may be turned against them as well. For if 
the atonement be limited in <i>design</i>, it must be limited in the <i>offer;</i> or if unlimited in offer, 
the offer made to the non-elect must be <i>insincere</i> and <i>hypocritical</i>, which 
is inconsistent with the truthfulness and goodness of God. Every Calvinist preaches on the assumption that 
the offer of salvation is truly and sincerely extended to <i>all</i> his hearers, and that it is their 
<i>own</i> fault if they are not saved.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p41">Nevertheless, behind the logical question is the 
far more important theological and practical question concerning the extent 
of the divine <i>intention or purpose</i>, viz., whether this is to be measured 
by God's love and the intrinsic value of Christ's merits, or by the actual 
result. On this question there was a difference of opinion among the divines, 
as the 'Minutes' show, and this difference seems to have been left open 
by the framers of the Confession. On the one hand, the closing sentences 
of Ch. III. 6 ('neither are any other <i>redeemed</i> by Christ, effectually called, justified, adopted, 
sanctified, <i>and</i> saved, but the elect only'), and Ch. VIII. 8 ('To all those for whom Christ 
hath purchased <i>redemption</i>, he doth certainly and effectually apply and communicate the same'), 
favor a limited redemption, unless the word <i>redeemed</i> be understood in a narrower sense, so as to be 
equivalent to <i>saved</i>, and to imply the subjective application or actual 
execution.<note place="foot" n="1480" id="ix.viii.iv-p41.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p42">Compare the remarks of Mitchell, 
p. lvii., who considers the language of the Confession in Ch. III. compatible with the liberal view, 
while the other passage, strictly construed, excludes it, unless 'redemption' 
be there taken in the sense of Baxter, as meaning 'that special redemption 
proper to the elect which was accompanied with an intention of actual application 
of the saving benefits in time.' The difference of views came up again in 
the debate on the 68th question of the Larger Catechism. See <i>Minutes</i>, pp. 369, 392, 393.</p></note> On 
the other hand, Ch. VII. 3 teaches that under the covenant of grace the Lord 'freely offereth unto 
<i>sinners</i> life and salvation by Jesus Christ, requiring of them faith in him, that they 
may be saved; and promising to give unto all those that are <i>ordained unto life</i> his 
Holy Spirit, to make them willing and able to believe.' This looks like a compromise between conditional 
universalism taught in the first clause, and particular election <pb n="773" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_773.html" id="ix.viii.iv-Page_773" />taught in the second. This is 
in substance the theory of the school of Saumur, which was first broached by a Scotch divine, Cameron 
(d.1625), and more fully developed by his pupil Amyrault, between A.D. 1630 and 1650, and which was afterwards 
condemned in the Helvetic Consensus 
Formula (1675).<note place="foot" n="1481" id="ix.viii.iv-p42.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p43">See pp. 480 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.iv-p44">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.iv-p44.1">ANTHROPOLOGY.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p45">Chapters VI. to IX. present the usual doctrines of the Evangelical 
Reformed (Augustinian) anthropology, with the new feature of the <i>Covenants.</i> The 
doctrine of covenants belongs to a different scheme of theology from that 
of the divine decrees. It is biblical and historical rather than scholastic 
and predestinarian. It views man from the start as a free responsible agent, 
not as a machine for the execution of absolute divine decrees.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p46">Ch. VII. distinguishes two covenants of God with man, the covenant 
of <i>works</i> made with Adam and his posterity on condition of perfect and personal obedience, and a 
covenant of <i>grace</i> made in Christ with believers, offering free salvation on condition of faith in 
him. The covenant of grace again is administered under two dispensations, 
the law and the gospel. In the Old Testament it was administered by promises, 
sacrifices, circumcision, the paschal lamb, and other types and ordinances 
which forshadowed the future Saviour. Under the New Testament the covenant 
of grace is dispensed through the preaching of the Word and the administration 
of the Sacraments. There are therefore not two covenants of grace differing 
in substance, but one and the same under various dispensations.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p47">The exegetical arguments for the covenant of works are derived chiefly from 
<scripRef passage="Galatians 3:10, 12, 21" id="ix.viii.iv-p47.1" parsed="|Gal|3|10|0|0;|Gal|3|12|0|0;|Gal|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.10 Bible:Gal.3.12 Bible:Gal.3.21">Gal. iii. 10, 12, 21</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Romans 3:20" id="ix.viii.iv-p47.2" parsed="|Rom|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.20">Rom. iii. 20</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Romans 10:5" id="ix.viii.iv-p47.3" parsed="|Rom|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.5">x. 5</scripRef>; but these 
passages refer to the covenant of the law of Moses, not to a covenant in the primitive state, 
and lead rather to a distinction between the covenant of the law (which, 
however, was also a covenant of promise) and the covenant of the gospel (the fulfillment of the law and 
promise).<note place="foot" n="1482" id="ix.viii.iv-p47.4"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p48">Later federalists based the primitive 
covenant of works on 
<scripRef passage="Hosea 6:7" id="ix.viii.iv-p48.1" parsed="|Hos|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.6.7">Hos. vi. 7</scripRef>. 
See p. 484.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p49">The doctrine of covenants is usually traced to Dutch origin; but 
it was inaugurated after the middle of the sixteenth century by Caspar Olevianus (d. 1587), one of the 
authors of the Heidelberg Catechism, in a work on 'the Nature of God's Covenant of Mercy with the 
Elect,' <pb n="774" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_774.html" id="ix.viii.iv-Page_774" />on the basis of 
<scripRef passage="Jeremiah 38:31-34 " id="ix.viii.iv-p49.1" parsed="|Jer|38|31|38|34" osisRef="Bible:Jer.38.31-Jer.38.34">Jer. xxxviii. 31–34</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Hebrews 8:8-12" id="ix.viii.iv-p49.2" parsed="|Heb|8|8|8|12" osisRef="Bible:Heb.8.8-Heb.8.12">Heb. viii. 8–12</scripRef>.<note place="foot" n="1483" id="ix.viii.iv-p49.3">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p50"><i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.iv-p50.1">De substantia fœderis gratuiti</span></i>, 
etc. See a German version in Sudhoff's <i>Olevianus und Ursinus</i> (Elberfeld, 1857), 
pp. 573 sqq.</p></note> Dr. Mitchell says that the Confession teaches no more on this subject than had 
been taught before by Rollock in Scotland and Cartwright in England. It is 
not probable, though not impossible, that the more fully developed theory of the covenants by John Coccejus 
was already known in England at the time when the Confession was framed. Coccejus likewise distinguishes 
the <i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.iv-p50.2">fœdus operum</span></i> or 
<i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.iv-p50.3">naturæ</span></i> in the state of innocence, and a 
<i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.iv-p50.4">fœdus gratiæ</span></i>, after the 
fall, but he views the latter under <i>three</i> stages, the patriarchal or Abrahamic 
(<i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.iv-p50.5">œconomia ante legem</span></i>), the 
Mosaic (<i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.iv-p50.6">œconomia sub lege</span></i> and the 
Christian (<i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.iv-p50.7">œconomia post legem</span></i>).<note place="foot" n="1484" id="ix.viii.iv-p50.8">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p51">Coccejus, or Koch, was at first Professor in Bremen (his native place), 
then at Franeker, 1636, and last at Leyden, 1649, where he died, 1669. His 
chief work, <i>Summa doctrinæ de fœdere et testamento Dei</i>, appeared 
in 1648 (a year after the Westminster Conf.) and again in 1653. It was the 
first attempt of a biblical and exegetical theology in distinction from the 
scholastic orthodoxy which then prevailed in Holland. Coccejus was denounced 
by the orthodox as a Judaizing and Pelagianizing heretic. Comp. the article 
<i>Coccejus and his School</i>, by Dr. Ebrard. in Herzog's <i>Real-Encykl.</i> Vol. II. 
pp. 742 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.iv-p52">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.iv-p52.1">SOTERIOLOGY.</span></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p53">Chapters X. to XVIII. contain the best confessional statement of 
the evangelical doctrines of justification, adoption, sanctification, saving 
faith, good works, and assurance of salvation. The statement of justification 
by faith is as guarded and discriminating on the Protestant side of the question 
as the Tridentine statement of justification by faith and works is on the Roman Catholic side.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.iv-p54">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.iv-p54.1">ECCLESIOLOGY.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p55">Chapters XXV. and XXVI. In the doctrine of the Church the 
Protestant distinction between the invisible and visible Church is first clearly formulated, 
and the purest Churches under heaven are admitted to be 'subject to mixture 
and error.' Christ is declared to be the only head of the Church—a most important 
principle, for which the Church of Scotland has contended faithfully against 
the encroachments of the civil power through years of trial and persecution. 
On the subject of the independence and self-government of the Church in her 
own proper sphere, the Presbyterian Church of Scotland (as also the Dissenting 
Churches in England, and all American Churches) are <pb n="775" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_775.html" id="ix.viii.iv-Page_775" />immeasurably in advance of all the 
Protestant Churches on the Continent, and even of the Church of England, which is still dependent on the 
crown and the will of a Parliament composed of professors of all religions and no religion.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p56">But while the Confession claims full freedom for the Church 
in the management of her own affairs, it claims no authority or superiority over the State 
like the hierarchical principle. It declares the Pope of Rome, who pretends 
to be the supreme head of the Church on earth, to be 'that Antichrist, that 
man of sin and son of perdition that exalteth himself in the Church against Christ and all that is called 
God' 
(<scripRef passage="2 Thessalonians 2:3, 4, 8, 9" id="ix.viii.iv-p56.1" parsed="|2Thess|2|3|2|4;|2Thess|2|8|0|0;|2Thess|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.3-2Thess.2.4 Bible:2Thess.2.8 Bible:2Thess.2.9">2 Thess. ii. 3, 4, 8, 9</scripRef>).<note place="foot" n="1485" id="ix.viii.iv-p56.2">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p57">This statement, which is made also in other Protestant 
Confessions and in the Irish Articles (No. 80; see Vol. III. p. 540), does 
not unchurch the Church of Rome, or declare her ordinances invalid; for Antichrist 
sits in the temple of God, and there is a material difference between the papacy and the Roman Catholic 
Church, as there is between the Jewish hierarchy and the people of Israel.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p58">The chapter on the Communion of Saints urges the duty of 
cherishing and promoting union and harmony with all Christians of whatever part of the
visible Church.<note place="foot" n="1486" id="ix.viii.iv-p58.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p59">Presbyterians therefore act in 
perfect consistency with their Confession if they take a leading part in all Bible Societies, Tract Societies, 
the Evangelical Alliance, and other catholic societies. They are among the 
most liberal of orthodox denominations in the support of these societies.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.iv-p60">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.iv-p60.1">THE SACRAMENTS.</span></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p61">The doctrine of the Sacraments in general, and Baptism, and the 
Lord's Supper in particular, in Chs. XXVII.-XXIX., is the Calvinistic theory which we have already 
discussed elsewhere.<note place="foot" n="1487" id="ix.viii.iv-p61.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p62">See pp. 281, 376, 455, 
601, 639, 641, 645.</p></note> It is the same which is taught in all the Reformed 
Confessions—Continental, Anglican, and Scotch. This is admitted by candid scholars. 'On the 
doctrine of the sacraments,' says Marsden, an English Episcopalian, 'we do not perceive 
a shade of difference from the teaching of the Church 
of England.'<note place="foot" n="1488" id="ix.viii.iv-p62.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p63"><i>History of the Later 
Puritans</i>, p. 84. He then quotes the questions of the Shorter Catechism on the Sacraments.</p></note> And 
Dr. Mitchell, a Scotch Presbyterian, says: 'The teaching of the Confession 
on the Lord's Supper is the teaching of Cranmer, Latimer, and Ridley, of 
Hooker, Ussher, and many others, . . . as well as of Knox, who from his long 
residence in England, and with English exiles on the Continent, had thoroughly 
caught up their <pb n="776" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_776.html" id="ix.viii.iv-Page_776" />warm and catholic utterances. This teaching is as far removed from the 
bare remembrance theory attributed to the early Swiss Reformers as from the 
consubstantiation of Luther and the local or supra-local presence contended 
for by Roman Catholics and Anglo-Catholics. It is so spiritual, yet so really 
satisfying, that even some High-Churchmen have owned that it would be difficult 
to find a better directory in the study of questions relating to this sacrament than is supplied in the 
Confession of Faith.'<note place="foot" n="1489" id="ix.viii.iv-p63.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p64">Introduction to 
<i>Minutes</i>, p. lxviii.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.iv-p65">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.iv-p65.1">THE CHRISTIAN SABBATH.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p66">Ch. XXI., ' Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day,' must 
be mentioned as (next to the Irish Articles) the first symbolical indorsement of what 
may be called the Puritan theory of the Christian Sabbath which was not taught 
by the Reformers and the Continental Confessions, but which has taken deep 
root in England, Scotland, and the United States, and has become the basis 
of a far stricter observance of the Lord's day than exists in any other country. 
This observance is one of the most prominent national and social features 
of Anglo-American Christianity, and at once strikes the attention of every 
traveler.<note place="foot" n="1490" id="ix.viii.iv-p66.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p67">The most recent manifestation 
of the national American sentiment was the closing of the Centennial Exhibition in Philadelphia (1876) on 
the Lord's day.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p68">The way was gradually prepared for it. Calvin's view of the 
authority of the fourth commandment was stricter than Luther's, Knox's view stricter 
than Calvin's, and the Puritan view stricter 
than Knox's.<note place="foot" n="1491" id="ix.viii.iv-p68.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p69">There is a tradition that Knox 
once called on Calvin on Sunday, and found him enjoying the recreation of bowling on a green. Knox 
himself on one occasion had one or two friends taking supper with him on 
Sunday night, and no doubt considered this innocent (see Randolph's letter 
to Cecil, Nov. 30, 1562, quoted by Hessey, <i>Bampton Lectures on Sunday</i>, Lond. 
1860, p. 270). On the other hand, it is a fact that the designation of 'Sabbath' 
for Sunday, and the enumeration of 'the breaking of the Sabbath' among the 
grosser sins, originated with Knox, or at all events in Scotland at his time. 
The <i>First Book of Discipline</i>, which was drawn up by Knox and five 
other ministers, abolishes Christmas, Circumcision, and Epiphany, 'because 
they have no assurance in God's Word,' but enjoins the observance of Sunday 
in these words: 'The Sabbath must be kept strictly in all towns, both forenoon 
and afternoon, for hearing of the Word; at afternoon upon the Sabbath, the 
Catechism shall be taught, the children examined, and the baptism ministered. 
Public prayers shall be used upon the Sabbath, as well afternoon as before, 
when sermons can not be had.' The third General Assembly resolved, July 4, 
1562, to petition the queen for the punishing of Sabbath-breaking and all 
the vices which are 'commanded to be punished by the law of God, and yet 
not by the law of the realm.' Similar acts occur in the Assemblies of 1575, 1590, 
and 1596. See Gilfillan's work on the <i>Sabbath</i>, and Appendix D to Mitchell's tract on the 
<i>Westminster Confession</i>, pp. 53 sqq.</p></note> <pb n="777" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_777.html" id="ix.viii.iv-Page_777" />The Prayer-Book of the Church of 
England, by incorporating the responsive 
reading of the Decalogue in the regular service, kept alive in the minds 
of the people the perpetual obligation of the fourth commandment, and helped 
to create a public sentiment within the Church of England favorable to the 
Puritan theory, although practically great desecration prevailed during Elizabeth's 
reign. The 'judicious' Hooker, who was no Puritan, says: 'We are bound to 
account the sanctification of one day in seven a duty which God's immutable <i>law</i> doth exact 
<i>forever.</i>'<note place="foot" n="1492" id="ix.viii.iv-p69.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p70"><i>Eccles. Polity</i>, 
Bk. V. ch. 70, sec. 9. The fifth 
book came out in 1597, two years after Bownd's book. Ussher, Leighton, Pearson, 
Beveridge, Cecil, and other leading divines of the Church of England take 
the same ground on the perpetuity of the fourth commandment, and so far agree 
with the Puritan theory. But the Puritan practice in Scotland and New England 
often runs into Judaizing excesses.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p71">Towards the close of Elizabeth's reign the Sabbath question 
assumed the importance and dignity of a national movement, and of a practical reformation 
which traveled from England to Scotland and from both countries to North 
America. The chief impulse to this movement was given in 1595 by Dr. 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p71.1">Nicolas Bownd</span> 
(or <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p71.2">Bound</span>),<note place="foot" n="1493" id="ix.viii.iv-p71.3">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p72">He was a graduate of Cambridge, was suspended with others 
in 1583 for some act of non-conformity, and died in 1607. Isaac Walton states 
(in his <i>Life of Hooker</i>) that he was offered by Whitgift the mastership 
of the Temple, but this seems inconsistent with the Archbishop's hostility 
to his book. Bownd wrote also <i>The Holy Exercise of Fasting</i> (1604); <i>A Storehouse of Comfort for the 
Afflicted</i> (1604); and a sermon on the <i>Unbelief of Thomas for the Comfort of all who desire to believe, 
which armeth us against Despair in the Hour of Death</i> (1608). There is a biographical sketch of Bownd in 
Brook's <i>Lives of the Puritans</i>, Vol. II. pp. 171–176.</p></note> a learned Puritan clergyman 
of Norton in Suffolk. He is not the originator, 
but the systematizer or first clear expounder of the Puritan theory of the 
Christian Sabbath, namely, that the Sabbath or weekly day of holy rest is 
a primitive institution of the benevolent Creator for the benefit of man, 
and that the fourth commandment as to its substance (that is, the keeping 
holy one day out of seven) is as perpetual in design and as binding upon 
the Christians as any other of the Ten Commandments, of which Christ said 
that not 'one jot or one tittle' shall pass away till all 
be fulfilled.<note place="foot" n="1494" id="ix.viii.iv-p72.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p73">The first edition of Bownd's 
book appeared in 1595, and was dedicated to the Earl of Essex (see the title in Vol. V. p. 211 of Fuller's 
<i>Church History</i>, Brewer's ed.). The second and enlarged edition of 
1606 was dedicated to the Bishop of Norwich and the Dean of Ely, and bears 
the following characteristic title (which somewhat differs from the title 
of the first): '<i>Sabbathum Veteris et Novi Testamenti: or, The True 
Doctrine of the Sabbath, held and practised of the Church of God, both before 
and under the Law, and in the time of the Gospel: Plainly laid forth and soundly proved by testimonies both 
of Holy Scripture and also of old and new Ecclesiastical Writers, Fathers and Councils, and Laws of all 
sorts, both civil, canon, and common. Declaring first from what things God would have us straitly to rest 
upon the Lord's day, and then by what means we ought publicly and privately to sanctify the same. 
Together with the sundry Abuses of men in both these kinds, and how they ought to be reformed. Divided into 
two Books by</i> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p73.1">Nicolas Bownd</span>, <i>Doctor of Divinity; and now 
by him the second time perused, and enlarged with an Interpretation of sundry points belonging to the Sabbath, 
and a more ample proof of such things as have been gainsaid or doubted of by some divines of our time, and a 
more full Answer unto certain objections made against the same: with some other things not impertinent to 
this argument.</i>' London, 1606, 4to, pp. 479. Having been unable to obtain this rare work, I copied 
the title from Robert Cox, <i>The Literature of the Sabbath Question</i> (in 2 vols. Edinb. 1865), Vol. I. 
p. 145. There is a copy in the Bodleian Library, and another in the library of the University of Edinburgh. 
Cox himself is opposed to the Puritan theory, and holds the Church of England responsible 
for originating it by requiring the fourth commandment to be read and responded to in the Liturgy. Of 
Bownd's book he says: 'In the treatise bearing this long title the Sabbatarian opinions of the 
Puritans, which afterwards found more precise expression in the Westminster Confession and Catechisms, and 
are now maintained by the Evangelical sects in this country, were for the first time broadly and prominently 
asserted in Christendom.' Fuller gives a full account of the contents, Vol. V. pp. 211 sqq. His editor, 
Brewer, says that Bownd's book 'is written in a truly Christian spirit, and ought by no means to be 
considered as the fruit of Puritan principles.' The accounts of Collier (<i>Eccl. Hist.</i> Vol. VII. 
pp. 182 sqq.), Neal (Vol. I. pp. 208 sq.), and Hesse (<i>Sunday</i>, pp. 276 sqq.) are drawn from 
Fuller.</p></note></p>

<pb n="778" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_778.html" id="ix.viii.iv-Page_778" /> 
<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p74">The work in which this theory was ably and earnestly vindicated proved 
to be a tract for the times. Heylin, a High-Church opponent, says 'that in a very little time it grew the 
most bewitching error, the most popular deceit that had ever been set on foot in the Church of 
England.'<note place="foot" n="1495" id="ix.viii.iv-p74.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p75">Quoted by Hessey, 
p. 281.</p></note> Fuller dates from it 'the more solemn and strict observance of the Lord's 
day,' and gives the following description of the effect produced by it:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p76">'It is almost incredible how taking this doctrine was, partly because 
of its own purity, and partly for the eminent piety of such persons as maintained 
it, so that the Lord's day, especially in corporations, began to be precisely 
kept, people becoming a law to themselves, forbearing such sports as [were] 
yet by statute permitted; yea, many rejoicing at their own restraint therein. 
On this day the stoutest fencer laid down the buckler, the most skilful archer 
unbent his bow, counting all shooting besides the mark; May-games and Morris-dances 
grew out of request, and good reason that bells should be silenced from gingling 
about men's legs, if their very ringing in steeples were adjudged unlawful; 
some of them were ashamed of their former pleasures, like children which, 
grown bigger, blushing themselves out of their rattles and whistles. Others 
forbore them for fear of their superiors, and many left them off out of a politic compliance, lest 
otherwise they should be accounted licentious.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p77">'Yet learned men were much divided in their judgments about these Sabbatarian 
doctrines. Some embraced them as ancient truths consonant to Scripture, 
long disused and neglected, now seasonably revived for the increase of piety. 
Others conceived them grounded on a wrong bottom, but because they tended 
to the manifest advance of religion it was pity to oppose them, seeing none 
have just reason to complain being deceived into their own good. But a third 
sort flatly fell out with these positions, as galling men's necks with a Jewish <pb n="779" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_779.html" id="ix.viii.iv-Page_779" />yoke, 
against the liberty of Christians: that Christ, as Lord of 
the Sabbath, had removed the rigor thereof, and allowed men lawful recreations; 
that this doctrine put an unequal lustre on the Sunday, on set purpose to 
eclipse all other holy days, to the derogation of the authority of the Church; that the strict observance 
was set up out of faction to be a character of difference, to brand all for libertines who did not entertain 
it.'<note place="foot" n="1496" id="ix.viii.iv-p77.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p78">Vol. V. pp. 214 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p79">The Puritan Sabbath theory was denounced and assailed by the rising 
school of High-Churchism as a Sabbatarian heresy and a cunningly concealed 
attack on the authority of the Church of England, by substituting the Jewish 
Sabbath for the Christian Sunday and all the 
Church festivals.<note place="foot" n="1497" id="ix.viii.iv-p79.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p80">The chief writers against the 
Puritan theory were 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p80.1">Thomas Rogers</span>, Bancroft's chaplain (in his <i>Preface to 
the Articles</i>); and afterwards Bishop <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p80.2">White</span> of Ely (<i>A 
Treatise of the Sabbath-Day . . . against Sabbatarian Novelty</i>, Lond. 1635); 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p80.3">Peter Heylin</span>, Laud's chaplain (<i>The History of the 
Sabbath</i>, Lond. 2d ed. 1636); and Dr. 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p80.4">John Pocklington</span> (<i>Sunday no Sabbath</i>, Lond. 1636). See 
extracts from their works by Cox, 1.c. Vol. I. pp. 166 sqq. White and Heylin wrote at the request of Laud. 
Bishop Prideaux (1622), Bishop Cosin (1635), and Dr. Young (1639) took a more moderate view. Richard Baxter 
(1671), though strongly leaning to the Puritanic side, tried to mediate between the strict Sabbath theory 
and the ecclesiastical Sunday theory, and maintained the joyous rather than the penitential character of the 
Lord's day. See Hessey, pp. 288 sq.</p></note> Attempts were made by Archbishop Whitgift in 1599, and by 
Chief Justice Popham in 1600, to suppress Bownd's book and to destroy all the copies, but 'the 
more it was called in the more it was called on;' its price was doubled, 
and 'though the book's wings were clipped from flying abroad in print, it 
ran the faster from friend to friend in transcribed copies, and the Lord's 
day, in most places, was most strictly observed. The more liberty people 
were offered the less they used it. . . . It was sport for them to refrain 
from sports. . . . Scarce any comment, catechism, or controversy was set forth 
by the stricter divines, wherein this doctrine (the diamond in this ring) 
was not largely pressed and proved; so that, as one saith, the Sabbath itself had no 
rest.'<note place="foot" n="1498" id="ix.viii.iv-p80.5"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p81">Fuller, pp. 218, 219.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p82">At last King James I. brought his royal authority to bear against 
the Puritan Sabbatarianism so called, and issued the famous 'Book of Sports,' 
May 24, 1618, which was afterwards republished, with an additional order, 
by his son, Charles I., no doubt by advice of Archbishop Laud, 
Oct. 18, 1633.<note place="foot" n="1499" id="ix.viii.iv-p82.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p83">Of the first edition no copy is 
known to exist. The second 
edition, of which a copy is preserved in the British Museum, bears the title: 
'<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p83.1">The Kings</span> | <i>Maiesties | Declaration to | 
His Subjects</i>, | <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p83.2">Concerning</span> | <i>lawfull </i> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p83.3">Sports </span> <i>to | bee vsed. | Imprinted at </i> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.iv-p83.4">London </span> <i>by | Robert Barker, Printer to the Kings | 
most Excellent Maiesties And by | the Assignes of John Bill.</i> | M.DC.XXXIII.' 4to, 24 pp. This 
edition has been reprinted on tinted paper, in exact imitation of the original, at London (Bernard Quaritch), 
15 Piccadilly, 1860. The Long Parliament, in 1643, ordered the book to be burned by the common hangman, in 
Cheapside and other places.</p></note> This curious production formally authorizes <pb n="780" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_780.html" id="ix.viii.iv-Page_780" />and commends 
the desecration of the evening of the Lord's day by 
dancing, leaping, fencing, and other 'lawful recreations,' on condition 
of observing the earlier part by strict outward conformity to the worship of the Church 
of England.<note place="foot" n="1500" id="ix.viii.iv-p83.5"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p84">'Our expresse pleasure therefore 
is, that. . . no lawfull Recreation shall bee barred to Our good People, which shall not tend to the 
breach of Our aforesayd Lawes, and Canons of Our Church: which to expresse 
more particularly, Our pleasure is, That the Bishop, and all other inferiour 
Churchmen, and Churchwardens, shall for their parts bee carefull and diligent, 
both to instruct the ignorant, and conuince and reforme them that are mis-led 
in Religion, presenting them that will not conforme themselues, but obstinately 
stand out to Our Judges and Iustices: Whom We likewise command to put the 
Law in due execution against them.</p>
<p class="footnote" style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.iv-p85">
'Our pleasure likewise is, That the 
Bishop of that Diocesse take the 
like straight order with all the Puritanes and Precisians within the same, 
either constraining them to conforme themselues, or to leaue the Country 
according to the Lawes of Our Kingdome, and Canons of Our Church, and so 
to strike equally on both hands, against the contemners of Our Authority, 
and aduersaries of Our Church. And as for Our good peoples lawfull Recreation, 
Our pleasure likewise is, That after the end of Diuine Seruice, Our good 
people be not disturbed, letted, or discouraged from any lawfull recreation, 
Such as dauncing, either men or women, Archery for men, leaping, vaulting, 
or any other such harmelesse Recreation, nor from hauing of May-Games, Whitson 
Ales, and Morris-dances, and the setting vp of May-poles &amp; other sports 
therewith vsed, so as the same be had in due &amp; conuenient time, without 
impediment or neglect of Diuine Seruice.'—<i>Book of Sports</i>, pp. 8 sqq.
</p></note> The professed object of this indulgence to the common people was to check 
the progress of the Papists and Puritans (or 'Precisians'), and to make 
'the bodies more able for war' when his majesty should have 'occasion to 
use them.' The court set the example of desecration by balls, masquerades, 
and plays on Sunday evening; and the rustics repaired from the house of worship 
to the ale-house or the village green to dance around the Maypole and to 
shoot at butts. To complete the folly, King James ordered the book to be 
read in every parish church, and threatened clergymen who refused to do so 
with severe punishment. King Charles repeated the order. But in both cases 
it became the source of great trouble 
and confusion.<note place="foot" n="1501" id="ix.viii.iv-p85.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p86">Fuller says (Vol. V. p. 452): 
'When this declaration was brought abroad, it is not so hard to believe 
as sad to recount what grief and distraction thereby was occasioned in many honest 
men's hearts.'</p></note> Several bishops disapproved of it. Archbishop Abbot (the Puritan 
predecessor of Laud) flatly forbade it to be read at Croydon. The Lord Mayor of London commanded 
the king's own carriages to be stopped as they were passing through the city on <pb n="781" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_781.html" id="ix.viii.iv-Page_781" />a Sunday. 
James raged and swore, and countermanded the prohibition. 
The Lord Mayor yielded, with this answer: 'While I was in my power I did 
my duty, but that being taken away, it is my duty to obey.' Some clergymen, 
after reading the book from the pulpit, followed it up by a sermon against 
it, or by reading the fourth commandment—'Remember the Sabbath day to keep 
it holy'—and added, 'This is the law of God, the other the injunction of 
man.' Those who refused to read the royal Book of Sports were suspended from 
office and benefice, or even excommunicated by Laud and his sympathizing 
fellow-bishops.<note place="foot" n="1502" id="ix.viii.iv-p86.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p87">Prynne says: 'How many 
hundred godly ministers have been 
suspended from their ministry, sequestered, driven from their livings, excommunicated, 
prosecuted in the High Commission, and forced to leave the kingdom, for not 
publishing this declaration, is experimentally known to all men.' For particulars, 
see Neal, Vol. I. pp. 312 sqq.</p></note> Many left England, and joined</p>

<div style="margin-left:1.5in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="ix.viii.iv-p87.1">
<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p88">'The pilgrim bands, who crossed the sea to keep</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p89">Their Sabbaths in the eye of God alone,</p>
<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p90">In his wide temple of the wilderness."</p>
</div>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p91">This persecution of conscientious ministers for obeying God rather 
than men gave moral strength to the cause of Sabbath observance, and rooted it 
deeper in the affections of the people. It was one of the potent causes which 
overwhelmed Charles and Laud in common ruin. The sober and serious part of 
the nation were struck with a kind of horror that they should be invited 
by the highest authorities in Church and State to destroy the effect of public worship by a desecration of 
a portion of the day consecrated to religion.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p92">On the Sunday question Puritanism achieved at last a permanent 
triumph, and left its trace upon the Church of England and Scotland, which reappeared 
after the licentious period of the Restoration. For, although the Church 
of England, as a body, never committed itself to the Puritan Sabbath theory, 
it adopted at least the practice of a much stricter observance than had previously 
obtained under Elizabeth and the Stuarts, and would never exchange it for 
the Continental laxity, with its disastrous effects upon the attendance at 
public worship and the morals of the people.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p93">The Westminster Confession, without entering into details or 
sanctioning the incidental excesses of the Puritan practice, represents the Christian 
rest-day under its threefold aspect: (1) as a divine law of <pb n="782" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_782.html" id="ix.viii.iv-Page_782" />nature 
(<i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.iv-p93.1">jus divinum naturale</span></i>), rooted in the constitution of 
man, and hence instituted (together with marriage) at the creation, in the 
state of innocence, for the perpetual benefit of body and soul; (2) as a positive moral law 
(<i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.iv-p93.2">jus divinum positivum</span></i>), given 
through Moses, with reference to the primitive institution ('Remember') and to the typical 
redemption of Israel from bondage; (3) as the commemoration of the new creation 
and finished redemption by the resurrection of Christ; hence the change from 
the last to the first day of the week, and its designation 'the Lord's day' 
(<i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.iv-p93.3">dies Dominica</span></i>). And it requires the 
day to be wholly devoted to the exercises of public and private worship and the duties of necessity 
and mercy.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p94">To this doctrine and practice the Presbyterian, Congregational, 
and other Churches in Scotland, England, and America have faithfully adhered 
to this day. Yea, twenty-seven years before it was formulated by the learned 
divines of Westminster, the Pilgrim Fathers of America had transplanted both 
theory and practice first to Holland, and, finding them unsafe there, to 
the wild soil of New England. Two days after their landing from the <i>Mayflower</i> (Dec. 22, 1620), 
forgetting the pressing necessities of physical food and shelter, 
the dreary cold of winter, the danger threatening from wild beasts and roaming 
savages, they celebrated their first Sunday in America on a barren rock and 
under the stormy sky of heaven, and, in the exercise of the general priesthood 
of believers, they offered the sacrifices of contrite hearts and the praises 
of devout lips to their God and Saviour, on his own appointed day of holy 
rest; not dreaming that they were the bearers of the hopes and destinies 
of a mighty future and the founders of a republic stretching across a continent 
and embracing millions of intelligent Christian freemen.<note place="foot" n="1503" id="ix.viii.iv-p94.1">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.iv-p95">Comp. my essay on the <i>Anglo-American Sabbath.</i> New York, 1863.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.iv-p96">The political articles of the Confession touching the power of the 
civil magistrate and the relation of Church and State will be discussed hereafter 
(§ 97) in connection with the subject of religious toleration and the changes 
which have been introduced in later editions.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Westminster Catechisms." progress="83.33%" prev="ix.viii.iv" next="ix.viii.vi" id="ix.viii.v">
<pb n="783" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_783.html" id="ix.viii.v-Page_783" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.v-p1">§ 96. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p1.1">The Westminster Catechisms.</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.viii.v-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.v-p2">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p2.1">Editions.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.v-p3"><i>The Humble</i> | <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p3.1">Advice</span> | 
<i>of the</i> | <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p3.2">Assembly</span> | <i>of</i> | 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p3.3">Divines</span>, | <i>Now by Authority of Parliament | sitting at</i> | 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p3.4">Westminster</span>; | <i>Concerning</i> | 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p3.5">A Larger Catechism</span>: | <i>Presented by them lately to both 
Houses of Parliament.</i> |  Printed at London [Oct. 1647, without Scripture proofs], and reprinted at 
Edinburgh, by Evan Tyler, Printer to the King's most Excellent Majestie, 1647 [Dec.]. The Edinburgh 
reprint has fifty-six pages, and no Scripture proofs. See fac-simile in Vol. III. p. 674. Of the London 
<i>editio princeps</i>, six hundred copies were printed, but not published, by order of Parliament, for its 
own use. Of the Edinburgh <i>editio princeps</i>, eight hundred copies were ordered by the General Assembly, 
Dec. 23, 1647. The second ed., which appeared in London [after April 14, 1648], contains the proofs from 
Scripture.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.v-p4">The Shorter Catechism appeared under the same title (except 
<i>Shorter</i> for <i>Larger</i>) a little later [after Nov. 25, 1647], by order of Parliament. Mr. John 
Laing, the obliging librarian of the Free Church College in Edinburgh, informs me that both Catechisms 
appeared in one vol. of seventy-nine pages, at Edinburgh, Dec. 23,1647, with a general title and a separate 
title for each. A statement to the same effect I see in the Advertisement to Dunlop's <i>Collection of 
Confessions</i>, Vol. I. p. clviii., with the additional remark that this edition was sent to the 
Presbyteries for examination.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.v-p5">The Larger and Shorter Catechisms often appeared in connection with 
the Westminster Confession, and exist in innumerable English and American editions, especially the Shorter. 
The textual variations are insignificant, except that the American (General Assembly's) editions of the 
Larger Catechism omit the words 'tolerating a false religion' in the answer to Question 109.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.v-p6">I have made use of the first Edinb. ed., and a large London ed. of 1658, 
which contains the Conf. and both Catechisms under their original (three separate) titles (<i>The Humble 
Advice</i>, etc.), with the Scripture proofs in full. Opposite the special title of the Shorter Catechism is 
the order of Parliament, dated 'Die Lunæ 15. Septemb., 1648,' directing that the Shorter 
Catechism 'be forthwith printed and published, wherein Mr. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p6.1">Henry 
Roborough</span> and Mr. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p6.2">Adoniram Byfield</span>, Scribes of the 
Assembly of Divines, are requested to use all possible care and diligence.'</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.v-p7">The Catechisms have been translated into many languages, especially 
the Shorter. A Latin version appeared, together with the version of the Confession, 
in Cambridge, 1656, as has been noted above, p. 753. The Latin text of the 
Shorter Catechism is printed in Vol. III. pp. 676 sqq. For a German version 
of both, see <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p7.1">Böckel</span>, pp. 716 sqq. A Greek version of the 
Shorter Catechism (with the Latin), by <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p7.2">John Harmar</span> 
(Regius Professor of Greek In Oxford), was published at London, 1660; a new one by 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p7.3">Robert Young</span> 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.viii.v-p7.4">ἡ κατήχησις 
συντομωτέρα</span>), Edinburgh, 1854. A Hebrew 
version by <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p7.5">G. Seaman, M.D.</span> (London, 1689), and another by 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p7.6">H. S. McKee</span> (Edinb. 1854; Dublin, 1864). Also Syriac, 
Arabic, modern Greek, Portuguese, Welsh, and other versions.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.v-p8">The largest number of editions and translations are to be found, as far 
as I know, in the British Museum.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.v-p9">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p9.1">Expositions.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.v-p10"><name title="Lye, Thomas" id="ix.viii.v-p10.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p10.2">Thomas Lye </span></name> 
(Minister in London, d. 1684): <i>An Explanation of the Shorter Catechism.</i> London, 1676.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.v-p11"><name title="Binning, Hugh" id="ix.viii.v-p11.1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p11.2">Hugh Binning</span></name> (d. 1653, Prof. of Moral 
Philos., Glasgow): 
<i>The Common Principles of the Christian Religion. . . . A Practical Catechism.</i> 1671.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.v-p12"><name title="Vincent, Thomas" id="ix.viii.v-p12.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p12.2">Thomas Vincent</span></name> (Minister in London, d. 1671): 
<i>An Explanation of the Assembly's Shorter Catechism.</i> London, 1708; Edinb. 1799; Presbyterian Board 
of Publication, Philadelphia.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.v-p13"><name title="Watson, Thomas" id="ix.viii.v-p13.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p13.2">Thomas Watson</span></name> (Minister in London, d. 1690): 
<i>A Body of Practical Divinity, consisting of above</i> 176 <i>Sermons on the Shorter Catechism.</i> 
5th ed. Glasgow, 1797; Lond. 1807; Glasgow, 1838; N. Y. 1836.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.v-p14"><name title="Flavel, John" id="ix.viii.v-p14.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p14.2">John Flavel</span></name>, (b. 1627, d. 1691): <i>Exposition of the 
Catechism.</i> 1692. In his <i>Whole Works</i>, 2 vols. fol. 1701, 7th ed. Edinb. 1762; and in 6 vols. 
London, 1820.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.v-p15"><name title="Ridgley, Thomas" id="ix.viii.v-p15.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p15.2">Thomas Ridgley</span></name> (b. 1667, d. 1734): <i>A Body of 
Divinity . . . Being the Substance of Lectures on the Assembly's Larger Catechism</i>, London, 
1731–33, 2 vols. fol.; an ed. in 4 vols. 8vo, 1814; Edinb. 1845, 2 vols. 8vo; New York, 1855.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.v-p16"><name title="Willard, Samuel" id="ix.viii.v-p16.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p16.2">Samuel Willard</span></name> (b. 1640, d. 1707): <i>A Body of Divinity 
in</i> 250 <i>Lectures on the Assembly's Catechism.</i> 1 vol. fol. Boston, 1726.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.v-p17"><name title="Willison, John" id="ix.viii.v-p17.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p17.2">John Willison</span></name> (Minister of Dundee from 1718 to 1750): 
<i>An Example of Plain Catechising upon the Assembly's Shorter Catechism.</i> Edinb. 1737; 2d ed. 
Glasgow, 1764.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.v-p18">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p18.1">Fisher's Catechism</span>: <i>The Westminster Assembly's 
Shorter Catechism Explained</i>, by way of question and answer. <i>By some Ministers of the Gospel.</i> The 
authors are <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p18.2">Ralph Erskine</span> (d. 1752), 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p18.3">Ebenezer Erskine</span> (d. 1754), and 
<name title="Fisher, James" id="ix.viii.v-p18.4">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p18.5">James Fisher</span></name> (d. Sept. 28, 1775, Secession Minister at 
Greyfriars, Glasgow). Fisher prepared the second part alone, and issued the third ed. Glasgow, 1753. Hence 
the whole work is called by his name. 14th ed. Edinb. 1800; 17th ed. Glasgow, 1813; also by the Board of 
Publication, Philadelphia.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.v-p19"><name title="Brown, John" id="ix.viii.v-p19.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p19.2">John Brown</span></name> (Minister at Haddington from 1751 to 1787): 
<i>Easy Explication of the Assembly's Shorter Catechism.</i> 8th ed. Edinb. 1812; 9th ed. Montrose, 
1822.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.v-p20"><name title="Belfrage, Henry" id="ix.viii.v-p20.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p20.2">Henry Belfrage</span></name> (d. 1835): <i>A Practical Exposition of 
the Assembly's Shorter Catechism, exhibiting a System of Theology in a Popular Form.</i> Edinb. 2d ed. 
1834. 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.v-p21"><name title="Mair, Alex." id="ix.viii.v-p21.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p21.2">Alex. Mair</span></name> (d.1751): <i>A Brief Explication of the 
Assembly's Shorter Catechism.</i> New ed. Montrose, 1837.</p>


<pb n="784" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_784.html" id="ix.viii.v-Page_784" /> 
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.v-p22"><name title="Paterson, Alex. Smith" id="ix.viii.v-p22.1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p22.2">Alex. Smith Paterson</span></name>: <i>A Concise System of Theology: 
being the Shorter Catechism Analyzed and Explained.</i> Edinb. 1841; 2d ed. 1844.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.v-p23"><name title="Green, Ashbel" id="ix.viii.v-p23.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p23.2">Ashbel Green, D.D.</span></name> (President of Princeton College from 
1812 to 1822; d. 1848): <i>Lectures on the Shorter Catechism.</i> Phila. 1841, 2 vols., Presbyt. Board of 
Publ.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.v-p24"><name title="Cross, Jonathan" id="ix.viii.v-p24.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p24.2">Jonathan Cross</span></name>: <i>Illustrations of the Shorter 
Catechism. Proof-texts, Exposition, and Anecdotes.</i> 2 vols. 18mo. Presbyt. Board of Publ.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.v-p25"><name title="Hall, Edwin" id="ix.viii.v-p25.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p25.2">Edwin Hall, D.D.</span></name>: <i>The Shorter Catechism of the 
Westminster Assembly, with Analysis and Scripture Proofs.</i> Presbyt. Board of Publ.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.v-p26"><name title="Boyd, James R." id="ix.viii.v-p26.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p26.2">James R. Boyd, D.D.</span></name>: <i>The Westminster Shorter 
Catechism; with Analysis, Proofs, Explanations, and Illustrative Anecdotes.</i> 18mo. Presbyt. Board 
of Publ.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.v-p27"><i>The Bellefonte Series of Tracts</i> on the Answers to the Shorter 
Catechism, written by numerous Presbyterian ministers, and edited by the 
Rev. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.v-p27.1">Wm. T. Wylie</span>. Bellefonte, Pa. 1875.</p>
</div>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.v-p28">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.v-p28.1">PREPARATION AND ADOPTION.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.v-p29">Simultaneously with the Confession, the Assembly prepared first one, 
and afterwards two Catechisms: a larger one for public exposition in the 
pulpit, according to the custom of the Reformed Churches on the Continent, 
and a smaller one for the instruction of children, a clear and condensed summary of the 
former.<note place="foot" n="1504" id="ix.viii.v-p29.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.v-p30">The first Catechism of the Assembly, 
according to Baillie, 
was nearly agreed on at the end of 1644, but was never published. Perhaps 
it was the same which is partially inserted in the <i>Minutes;</i> or it may 
have been the MS. Catechism of Sam. Rutherford, which is preserved in the 
University library at Edinburgh. In the 774th session, Jan. 14, 1647 (old 
style, 1646), the Assembly ordered 'that the Committee for the Catechism 
do prepare a draught of <i>two</i> Catechisms, one more large and another 
more brief, in which they are to have an eye to the Confession of Faith, 
and to the matter of the Catechism already begun' (<i>Minutes</i>, p. 321).</p></note> Both are amply 
provided with Scripture proofs. The questions of Church polity and discipline are properly omitted.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.v-p31">The Catechisms were finished and presented to Parliament for 
examination and approval in the autumn 
of 1647.<note place="foot" n="1505" id="ix.viii.v-p31.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.v-p32">Both Catechisms were first presented to 
Parliament <i>without Scripture proofs</i>, the Larger before Oct. 25, 1647, the Shorter on Nov. 25, 1647 
(<i>Minutes</i>, pp. 485, 486, 492), and were forthwith printed in London and Edinburgh. The Catechisms 
<i>with Scripture proofs</i> were presented to Parliament on or before April 14, 1648 
(<i>Minutes</i>, p. 511).</p></note> Parliament ordered six hundred copies to be printed, and then examined 
and approved the Catechisms, with some slight exceptions (Sept. 15, 1648). The 
General Assembly at Edinburgh adopted the Larger Catechism, July 20, 1648, 
and the Shorter Catechism, July 28, declaring both to be 'agreeable to the 
Word of God, and in nothing contrary to the received doctrine, worship, discipline, 
and government of this Kirk.' These acts were approved by the Scottish Parliament, 
Feb. 7, 1649, but repealed under Charles II. in 1661. When the Scottish Parliament, 
in 1690, established Presbyterian government in Scotland, and ratified the 
Westminster Confession of Faith, no express mention was made of the Catechisms, but both continued in 
ecclesiastical use, and the Shorter <pb n="785" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_785.html" id="ix.viii.v-Page_785" />Catechism was often earnestly enjoined upon ministers, 
teachers, and parents by 
the General Assembly.<note place="foot" n="1506" id="ix.viii.v-p32.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.v-p33">Mitchell, <i>Minutes</i>, 
p. 515. note. Innes 
(<i>Law of Creeds</i>, p. 195) says: 'The Shorter Catechism has been for many generations the real 
creed of Scotland, so far as the mass of the people is concerned.'</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.v-p34">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.v-p34.1">GENERAL CHARACTER.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.v-p35">The two Catechisms are, in the language of a Scotch divine, 
'inimitable as theological summaries; though, when it is considered that to comprehend 
them would imply an acquaintance with the whole circle of dogmatic and controversial 
divinity, it may be doubted whether either of them is adapted to the capacity 
of childhood. . . . Experience has shown that few who have been carefully 
instructed in our Shorter Catechism have failed to discover the advantage 
of becoming acquainted in early life, even as a task, with that admirable "form of sound 
words."'<note place="foot" n="1507" id="ix.viii.v-p35.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.v-p36">M'Crie, <i>Annals</i>, 
pp. 177 sq. Neal 
(Vol. II. p. 42) judges similarly. 'The Larger Catechism,' he says, 'is a comprehensive system 
of divinity, and the smaller a very accurate summary, though it has by some been thought a little too long, 
and in some particulars too abstruse for the capacities of children.' Baillie was of the same opinion 
(<i>Letters</i>, III. 59).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.v-p37">Both Catechisms have the peculiarity that each answer embodies the 
question, and thus forms a complete proposition or sentence in itself.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.v-p38">Both depart from the catechetical tradition by omitting the 
Apostles' Creed, which in other orthodox Catechisms is the common historical basis 
of the exposition of the Articles of Faith. It is, however, annexed to the 
Shorter Catechism,' not as though it were composed by the Apostles or ought 
to be esteemed canonical Scripture, as the Ten Commandments and the Lord's 
Prayer, but because it is a brief sum of the Christian faith, agreeable 
to the Word of God, and anciently received in the Churches of Christ.' A 
note is attached to the article on the descent into Hell (better, <i>Hades</i> or <i>Sheol</i>), to 
the effect that it simply means Christ 'continued in the state of the dead 
and under the power of death until the third day.' This explanation (like 
that of Calvin and the Heidelberg Catechism) misses the true sense of the 
descent, and ignores its peculiar significance in the work of redemption 
for the world of the departed (comp. 
<scripRef passage="Luke 23:43" id="ix.viii.v-p38.1" parsed="|Luke|23|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.43">Luke xxiii. 43</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 2:31" id="ix.viii.v-p38.2" parsed="|Acts|2|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.31">Acts ii. 31</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Ephesians 4:8, 9" id="ix.viii.v-p38.3" parsed="|Eph|4|8|4|9" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.8-Eph.4.9">Eph. iv. 8, 9</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 15:55, 57" id="ix.viii.v-p38.4" parsed="|1Cor|15|55|0|0;|1Cor|15|57|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.55 Bible:1Cor.15.57">1 Cor. xv. 55, 57</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Peter 3:18, 19" id="ix.viii.v-p38.5" parsed="|1Pet|3|18|3|19" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.18-1Pet.3.19">1 Pet. iii. 18, 19</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Peter 4:6" id="ix.viii.v-p38.6" parsed="|1Pet|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.6">iv. 6</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Revelation 1:18" id="ix.viii.v-p38.7" parsed="|Rev|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.18">Rev. i. 18</scripRef>). <pb n="786" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_786.html" id="ix.viii.v-Page_786" />The eschatology of the Reformation standards 
is silent or defective 
on the middle state, and most Protestant versions of the Bible confound <i>Hell</i> and <i>Hades</i>, 
which represent separate and distinct though cognate ideas.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.v-p39">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.v-p39.1">THE LARGER CATECHISM.</span></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.v-p40">The Larger Catechism occupied, as the <i>Minutes</i> show, a good 
deal of the Assembly's attention during the year 1647, and was discussed question by question. It was 
prepared before 
the Shorter.<note place="foot" n="1508" id="ix.viii.v-p40.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.v-p41">This appears from the <i>Minutes</i>,
 p. 410. 
The report on the Shorter Catechism was first called for in the 896th session, Aug. 9, 1647. Mr. Palmer 
reported, and Messrs. Calamy and Gower were added to the Committee. The opposite view is clearly wrong, 
though advocated by Neal (Vol. II. p. 42), and even quite recently by Dr. M'Crie, who says 
(<i>Annals</i>, p. 177): 'The Larger Catechism was not prepared till some time <i>after the Shorter</i>, 
of which it was evidently intended to form an amplification and exposition.'</p></note> It is chiefly 
the work of Dr. Anthony Tuckney, Professor of Divinity and Vice-Chancellor at 
Cambridge.<note place="foot" n="1509" id="ix.viii.v-p41.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.v-p42">It is based in part on Ussher's 
catechetical <i>Body of Divinity</i>, perhaps also on the concise theological compendium of John Wolleb, 
Antistes at Basle (1626).</p></note> It is a masterpiece of catechetical skill, superior to any similar work, 
and exhibits in popular form a complete system of divinity, like the Roman 
Catechism and the Longer Russian Catechism of Philaret. It also serves in 
part as a valuable commentary or supplement to the Confession, especially 
on the ethical part of our religion. But it is over-minute in the specification 
of what God has commanded and forbidden in the Ten Commandments, and loses itself in a wilderness of 
details.<note place="foot" n="1510" id="ix.viii.v-p42.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.v-p43">Take for example Question 113:</p>
<div class="Note" id="ix.viii.v-p43.1">
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.v-p44"><i>What are the sins forbidden in the third commandment?</i></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.v-p45">'The sins forbidden in the third commandment are, the not using of 
God's name as is required; and the abuse of it in an ignorant, vain, irreverent, 
profane, superstitious, or wicked mentioning, or otherwise using his titles, 
attributes, ordinances, or works, by blasphemy, perjury; all sinful cursings, 
oaths, vows, and lots; violating our oaths and vows, if lawful; and fulfilling 
them, if of things unlawful; murmuring and quarreling at, curious prying 
into, and misapplying of God's decrees and providences; misinterpreting, 
misapplying, or any way perverting the Word, or any part of it, to profane 
jests, curious or unprofitable questions, vain janglings, or the maintaining 
of false doctrines; abusing it, the creatures, or any thing contained under 
the name of God, to charms or sinful lusts and practices; the maligning, 
scorning, reviling, or any wise opposing God's truth, grace, and ways; making 
profession of religion in hypocrisy or for sinister ends; being ashamed of 
it, or a shame to it, by uncomformable, unwise, unfruitful, and offensive 
walking or backsliding from it.'</p>
</div></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.v-p46">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.v-p46.1">THE SHORTER CATECHISM.</span></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.v-p47">Dr. Tuckney was also the convener of the Committee which prepared the Shorter Catechism, 
but its concise and severely logical answers <pb n="787" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_787.html" id="ix.viii.v-Page_787" />are traced to the Rev. John Wallis, M.A., an 
eminent mathematician, who as a young man fresh from Cambridge was appointed an amanuensis 
of the Assembly.<note place="foot" n="1511" id="ix.viii.v-p47.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.v-p48">In the <i>Minutes</i>, p. 488, 
Wallis is mentioned in connection with the Shorter Catechism. He published an exposition of it.</p></note> He 
afterwards became Professor of Geometry at Oxford and one of the founders of the Royal Society. He was 
probably the last survivor of the Westminster divines, for he died 1703, <i>aet.</i> 
eighty-eight.<note place="foot" n="1512" id="ix.viii.v-p48.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.v-p49">Masson's <i>Milton</i>, 
Vol. II. p. 515.</p></note> Gillespie's name is traditionally 
connected with the question 'What is God?' He is said to have answered it 
in prayer, apparently without meditation, when the Assembly were in suspense 
for words to define the Being of beings. But the Scotch Commissioners had little to do with the Shorter 
Catechism, as most of them had left before it was discussed in the 
Assembly.<note place="foot" n="1513" id="ix.viii.v-p49.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.v-p50">The Scotch Commissioners took leave 
Dec. 25, 1646. The last mention of them is Nov. 9, 1647, when Rutherford took his leave.—<i>Minutes</i>, 
pp. 471, 487. Dr. Mitchell informs me that the fourth question is probably derived 
from 'A Compendious Catechism' (by J. F.), printed at London in April, 1645: 'God is a Spirit, 
One, Almighty, Eternal, Infinite, Unchangeable Being, Absolutely Holy, Wise, Just, and 
Good.'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.v-p51">The Shorter Catechism is one of the three typical Catechisms of 
Protestantism which are likely to last to the end of time. It is fully equal to Luther's 
and to the Heidelberg Catechism in ability and influence, it far surpasses 
them in clearness and careful wording, and is better adapted to the Scotch 
and Anglo-American mind, but it lacks their genial warmth, freshness, and childlike 
simplicity.<note place="foot" n="1514" id="ix.viii.v-p51.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.v-p52">For a fuller comparison, 
see pp. 543–545.</p></note> It substitutes a logical scheme for the historical 
order of the Apostles' Creed. It deals in dogmas rather than facts. It addresses 
the disciple as an interested outsider rather than as a church-member growing 
up in the nurture of the Lord. Its mathematical precision in definitions, some of which are almost 
perfect,<note place="foot" n="1515" id="ix.viii.v-p52.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.v-p53">For example, Questions 
4, 21, 92.</p></note> though above the capacity of the child, is a good preparation for the study 
of theology. Its use among three denominations (Presbyterians, Congregationalists, 
and Regular Baptists) proves its solid worth. Baxter called it 'the best 
Catechism he ever saw, a most excellent sum of the Christian faith and doctrine, 
and a fit test to try the orthodoxy of teachers.' Thomas Carlyle, in speaking 
against modern materialism, made this confession (1876): 'The older I grow—and 
I now stand upon the brink of eternity—the more comes back to me the first 
sentence in the Catechism which I learned when a child, and the fuller and 
deeper its meaning becomes: "What is the chief end of man? To glorify God, and to enjoy 
him forever."'</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="Criticism of the Westminster System of Doctrine." progress="83.93%" prev="ix.viii.v" next="ix.viii.vii" id="ix.viii.vi">
<pb n="788" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_788.html" id="ix.viii.vi-Page_788" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.vi-p1">§ 97. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.vi-p1.1">Criticism of the Westminster System of Doctrine.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p2">The Westminster Confession, together with the Catechisms, is the 
fullest and ripest symbolical statement of the Calvinistic system of doctrine. In 
theological ability and merit it is equal to the best works of the kind, 
and is not surpassed by the Lutheran Formula of Concord or the Roman Decrees 
of the Councils of Trent and the Vatican. Its intrinsic worth alone can explain 
the fact that it has supplanted the older Scottish standards of John Knox 
and John Craig in the land of their birth, and that it was adopted by three 
distinct denominations: by the Presbyterians in full, and by the Congregationalists 
and the Regular Baptists with some slight modifications. Of these the Congregationalists 
had but a small though very able representation in the Westminster Assembly, 
the Baptists none at all. It has at this day as much vitality as any of the 
Protestant symbols and more vitality than most of them. It materially aids 
in shaping theological thought and religious activity as far as the English 
tongue prevails. Altogether it represents the most vigorous and yet moderate 
form of Calvinism, which has found (like Christianity itself) a more congenial 
and permanent home in the Anglo-Saxon race than in the land of its birth.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p3">The doctrines of the Confession are stated with unusual care, logical 
precision, clearness, caution, and circumspection, and with an eye to all 
their various aspects and mutual relations. Where they seem to conflict or 
can not be harmonized by our finite intelligence—as absolute sovereignty 
and free agency, the fall of Adam and personal guilt, the infinite divinity 
and the finite humanity of Christ—both truths are set forth, and room is 
left for explanations and adjustments by scientific theology within the general 
limits of the system. The important difference between a public confession 
of faith and a private system of theology was at least distinctly recognized 
in principle, although (as we shall see presently) not always consistently carried 
out.<note place="foot" n="1516" id="ix.viii.vi-p3.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p4">In the debate on predestination Dr. Reynolds 
wisely said, 'Let us not put disputes and scholastic things into a confession of 
faith.'—<i>Minutes</i>, p. 151.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p5">The style of the Confession and Catechisms is clear, strong, 
dignified, and well adapted to the grave subject. The selection of Scripture proofs 
is careful and judicious, and reveals a close familiarity with the sacred writings.</p>

<pb n="789" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_789.html" id="ix.viii.vi-Page_789" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p6">The merits of the Westminster standards have been admitted not only by 
Presbyterians,<note place="foot" n="1517" id="ix.viii.vi-p6.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p7">Principal Baillie wrote (Jan. 26, 
1647, 
<i>Letters</i>, Vol. III. p. 2): 'The Confession is much cried up by all, <i>even many of our greatest 
opposites</i>, as the best confession yet extant.' The moderate and judicious Richard Baxter 
esteemed the Westminster Confession and Catechisms the best books in his library next to the Bible, and says 
(in his <i>Confession</i>, ch. i. § 5): 'I have perused oft the 
Confession of the Assembly, and verily judge it the most excellent, for fullness and exactness, that I have 
ever read from any Church; and though the truths therein, being of several degrees of evidence 
and necessity, I do not hold them with equal clearness, confidence, or certainty; 
and though some few points in it are beyond my reach, yet I have observed 
nothing in it contrary to my judgment, if I may be allowed those expositions 
following.' The saintly Archbishop Leighton, though he left the Church for 
which his father had suffered such cruelties from Laud, taught the doctrine 
of the Confession to the end of his life.</p></note> but also by liberal 
Episcopalians,<note place="foot" n="1518" id="ix.viii.vi-p7.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p8">J. B. Marsden (<i>The History of 
the Later Puritans</i>, 1852, pp. 80, 81), while judging severely of the Assembly on account of its treatment 
of Episcopacy, thinks the Westminster Confession inferior to none of the 
Protestant Confessions except in originality, and adds: 'It does not, however, 
detract from the real merit of these later divines, that they availed themselves 
of the labors of the Reformation; or that Bullinger and Calvin, especially 
the latter, should have left them little to accomplish, except in the way 
of arrangement and compression. The Westminster Confession should be read 
by those who can not encounter the more ponderous volumes of the great masters 
from which it is derived. It is in many respects an admirable summary of 
Christian faith and practice. None can lay it down with a mean opinion of 
the Westminster divines. The style is pure and good, the proofs are selected 
with admirable skill, the arguments are always clear, the subjects well distributed, 
and sufficiently comprehensive to form at least the outline of a perfect 
system of divinity.' It is but just to add that Marsden goes on to 
censure what he calls its 'rigid ultra-Calvinism, which has always repelled 
the great majority of English Christians.' Dean Stanley, who has no theological 
sympathy with the Westminster Confession, says that of all Protestant Confessions 
'it far more nearly approaches the full proportions of a theological treatise, 
and exhibits <i>far more depth of theological insight, than any other</i>,' He 
adds, however, that 'it reflects also far more than any other the minute 
hair-splitting and straw-dividing distinctions which had reached their height 
in the Puritanical theology of that age, and which in sermons ran into the 
sixteenthly, seventeenthly sections that so exercised the soul of Dugald 
Dalgetty as he waited for the conclusion of the discourse in the chapel of 
Inverary Castle. It accordingly furnished the food for which the somewhat 
hard and logical intellect of Scotland had a special appetite' (<i>Lectures on the History of 
the Church of Scotland</i>, delivered in 1872, Am. ed. p. 88). In another place Stanley calls the 
Westminster formulary 'that famous Confession of Faith which, alone within these islands, was 
imposed by law on the whole kingdom; and which, alone of all Protestant Confessions, 
still, in spite of its sternness and narrowness, retains a hold on the minds 
of its adherents, to which its fervor and its logical coherence in some measure 
entitle it' (<i>Memorials of Westminster Abbey</i>, p. 513).</p></note> and even by Methodists, who 
entirely dissent from its 
theology.<note place="foot" n="1519" id="ix.viii.vi-p8.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p9">Dr. Currey, for many years editor of the 
'Methodist Advocate,' of New York, in an editorial on Creeds (Aug. 6, 1874), calls 'the 
Westminster Confession of Faith the <i>ablest, clearest, and most comprehensive system of Christian doctrine 
ever framed.</i> That venerable instrument purposely embodies in its unity the dogma of absolute 
predestination, which necessarily becomes the corner-stone of the edifice, 
so giving it shape and character. But, despite that capital fault, it is 
not only a wonderful monument of the intellectual greatness of its framers, 
but a comprehensive embodiment of nearly all the precious truths of the gospel. 
If set forth without ecclesiastical authority, for the edification of believers, 
it would, despite its faults, be a work of inestimable worth; but enforced by such authority, 
and imposed upon men's consciences, it is a yoke and a chain and a cage of 
iron. And yet this is the accepted formula of faith of nearly all the Calvinistic 
Churches of America. Even the Congregationalists in National Council, at 
Plymouth Rock, only a few years ago, reaffirmed their acceptance of it.'</p></note></p>

<pb n="790" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_790.html" id="ix.viii.vi-Page_790" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.vi-p10">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.vi-p10.1">DEFECTS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p11">The Westminster standards, like all human productions, including the 
translations of the Bible itself, have imperfections.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p12">The great revival of the sixteenth century was followed in the 
Reformed and Lutheran Churches by a dry scholasticism which was more biblical and 
evangelical than the mediæval scholasticism, but shared with it the defects 
of a one-sided intellectualism to the exclusion of the mystic and emotional 
types of Christianity. Scholasticism in the technical sense—whether Roman 
Catholic or Protestant—is the product of the devout understanding rather 
than the glowing heart, and approaches the deepest mysteries of faith, such 
as the Trinity, the Incarnation, the eternal decrees of election and reprobation 
of men and angels, with profound reverence indeed, yet with a boldness and 
assurance as if they were mathematical problems or subjects of anatomical 
dissection.<note place="foot" n="1520" id="ix.viii.vi-p12.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p13">Dr. Wallis, the mathematician, who 
is said to 
be the chief author of the sharp definitions of the Shorter Catechism (see p. 786), wrote towards the close 
of the seventeenth century a pamphlet in defense of the 
doctrine of the Trinity against rising Unitarianism, where he compares the 
Almighty to a <i>cube</i> with its length, breadth, and height infinitely extended, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.vi-p13.1">longum, latum, profundum</span></i>, which 
are the equal sides of one substance, and fairly resemble the Father, Son, 
and Holy Ghost. He finds nothing mysterious in this doctrine. 'It is,' he 
says, 'but this, that there be three <i>somewhats</i>, which are but one God, and these <i>somewhats</i> 
are called Persons.' Quoted by Stoughton, <i>The Church of the Revolution</i>, p. 213.</p></note> It 
shows usually a marvelous dexterity in analysis, division, subdivision, 
distinction, and definition, but it lacks the intuition into the hidden depths 
and transcending heights where the antagonisms of partial truths meet in unity.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p14">The Westminster standards do not go so far in this direction as the 
Canons of Dort or the Helvetic Consensus Formula, but certainly further than 
the Reformation symbols, which are less logical and precise, and more fresh 
and elastic. They reflect the hard severity of Puritanism. They embody too 
much metaphysical divinity, and overstep the limits which divide a public 
confession of faith from a scientific treatise of theology. It would be impossible nowadays to pass such an 
elaborate system through any Protestant ecclesiastical body with a view to <pb n="791" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_791.html" id="ix.viii.vi-Page_791" />impose it upon all 
teachers of religion. The Confession, however, as 
already mentioned, was not intended as a yoke by the English framers, nor 
has subscription ever been required to all its details, but only to the general 
scheme. The Bible is expressly declared by Calvinists to be 'the only infallible rule of faith and 
practice,' and the Confession is adopted 'as containing the system of doctrine taught in the holy 
Scriptures.'<note place="foot" n="1521" id="ix.viii.vi-p14.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p15">This is the American formula of 
subscription required from ministers. On the Scottish subscription formulas, see Innes, 
pp. 66, 81, 84, 103, 453.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p16">The chief characteristics of Calvinistic scholasticism as it 
prevailed in the seventeenth century are that it starts from God's sovereignty and 
justice rather than from God's love and mercy, and that it makes the predestinarian 
scheme to control the historical and christological scheme. This brings us 
to the most assailable point in the Westminster Confession and Larger Catechism, 
the abstract doctrine of eternal decrees, which will always repel a large 
portion of evangelical Christendom. We believe that the divine-human person 
and work of Christ furnish the true key to the full understanding of the 
plan of salvation and the solid platform for the ultimate agreement of all evangelical creeds.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.vi-p17">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.vi-p17.1">PRETERITION OF THE REST OF MANKIND.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p18">Absolute predestinarianism is the strength and the weakness of 
Calvinism. The positive decree of eternal election is its impregnable fort, the negative 
decree of eternal reprobation its Achilles' heel. Predestination to holiness and happiness, being a 
gracious purpose of God's love, is full of 'sweet, pleasant, and unspeakable comfort to godly 
persons,'<note place="foot" n="1522" id="ix.viii.vi-p18.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p19">Articles of the Church of England, 
Art. XVII.</p></note> and affords 'matter of praise, reverence, and admiration of God, and of humility, 
diligence, and abundant consolation to all that sincerely obey the 
gospel.'<note place="foot" n="1523" id="ix.viii.vi-p19.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p20">Westm. Conf. Ch. VIII. § 8. This 
last section is the best in the whole chapter.</p></note> Predestination to death and damnation, being a 
judicial decree of God's wrath on account of Adam's fall, is—whether true or false—a 
'<i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.vi-p20.1">decretum horribile</span></i>' (as 
Calvin himself significantly calls it, in view of the apparent ruin of whole 
nations with their offspring), and ought never to be put into a creed or 
confession of the Church, but should be left to the theology of the school. 
Hence it is wisely omitted by the Heidelberg Catechism, the Helvetic <pb n="792" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_792.html" id="ix.viii.vi-Page_792" />Confessions, the 
Thirty-nine Articles, and other Reformed symbols. Even 
the old Scotch Confession of John Knox does not mention it, and the Second 
Scotch Confession expressly rejects, as an antichristian error, the horrible 
popish doctrine of the damnation of unbaptized infants.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p21">The Westminster Confession, it is true, carefully avoids the term 
reprobation, and substitutes for it the milder idea of preterition. It uses the verb <i>predestinate</i> 
only with reference to eternal life, while the lost are spoken of as being <i>ordained</i> or 
judicially condemned to death. Yet it makes the dogmatic assertion that 'God was pleased, according to 
the unsearchable counsel of his own will, whereby he extendeth or withholdeth mercy as he pleaseth, for the 
glory of his sovereign power over his creatures, to <i>pass by</i> the rest of mankind, and to <i>ordain</i> 
them to dishonor and wrath for their sin, to the praise of his glorious 
justice.'<note place="foot" n="1524" id="ix.viii.vi-p21.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p22">Ch. III. 7. This seventh section 
is the one 
dark spot in the Confession, and mars its beauty and usefulness. Comp. Larger Catechism, Quest. 13: 'God 
hath passed by and foreordained the rest to dishonor and wrath to be for their own sin inflicted, to the 
praise of the glory of his justice.' The Shorter Catechism (Quest. 7) wisely omits the negative part 
of predestination.</p></note> Now there are indeed passages in the Old and New Testaments, especially 
the ninth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, which seem to bear out this 
statement,<note place="foot" n="1525" id="ix.viii.vi-p22.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p23">
<scripRef passage="Matthew 11:25" id="ix.viii.vi-p23.1" parsed="|Matt|11|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.25">Matt. xi. 25</scripRef> 
('Thou hast hid these things,' etc.); 
<scripRef passage="Romans 9:17, 18, 21, 22" id="ix.viii.vi-p23.2" parsed="|Rom|9|17|9|18;|Rom|9|21|0|0;|Rom|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.17-Rom.9.18 Bible:Rom.9.21 Bible:Rom.9.22">Rom. ix. 17, 18, 21, 22</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="2 Timothy 2:20" id="ix.viii.vi-p23.3" parsed="|2Tim|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.20">2 Tim. ii. 20</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Jude 4" id="ix.viii.vi-p23.4" parsed="|Jude|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.4">Jude 4</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Peter 2:8" id="ix.viii.vi-p23.5" parsed="|1Pet|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.8">1 Pet. ii. 8</scripRef>—all 
quoted in the 
Confession. The ninth chapter of Romans is the exegetical bulwark of the doctrine of reprobation; but it 
must be explained in connection with the tenth chapter, which brings out the unbelief of the creature as the 
cause, and with the eleventh chapter, which opens the prospect of a glorious solution of the problem in 
the conversion of the fullness of the Gentiles and the people of Israel, and ends with the grand declaration 
that 'God hath shut up all unto disobedience, that <i>he might have mercy upon all.</i>' We have no 
more right to limit the <i>all</i> in the second clause than in the first. Comp. the parallelism in 
<scripRef passage="Romans 5:12" id="ix.viii.vi-p23.6" parsed="|Rom|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.12">Rom. v. 12 sqq.</scripRef></p></note> but they must be interpreted in the light of 
the biblical idea of a God of infinite love and mercy, and in connection with other passages 
which in their obvious and natural sense declare that God sincerely desires 
all men to repent and be saved, that Christ is the Saviour of the world, 
that he is the propitiation not only for our sins, 'but also for the sins 
of the whole world,' and that he condemns no one absolutely and finally except 
for unbelief—that is, for the willful rejection of the gospel 
salvation.<note place="foot" n="1526" id="ix.viii.vi-p23.7"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p24">
<scripRef passage="John 1:29" id="ix.viii.vi-p24.1" parsed="|John|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.29">John i. 29</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 3:16" id="ix.viii.vi-p24.2" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">iii. 16</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 4:24" id="ix.viii.vi-p24.3" parsed="|John|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.24">iv. 24</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 John 1:2" id="ix.viii.vi-p24.4" parsed="|1John|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.2">1 John ii. 2</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 John 3:8, 16" id="ix.viii.vi-p24.5" parsed="|1John|3|8|0|0;|1John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.8 Bible:1John.3.16">iii. 8, 16</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 John 4:14" id="ix.viii.vi-p24.6" parsed="|1John|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.14">iv. 14</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Timothy 2:4" id="ix.viii.vi-p24.7" parsed="|1Tim|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.4">1 Tim. ii. 4</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Titus 2:11" id="ix.viii.vi-p24.8" parsed="|Titus|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.11">Titus ii. 11</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="2 Peter 3:9" id="ix.viii.vi-p24.9" parsed="|2Pet|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.9">2 Pet. iii. 9</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Mark 16:16" id="ix.viii.vi-p24.10" parsed="|Mark|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.16">Mark xvi. 16</scripRef>.</p></note> This fundamental doctrine of God's 
universal love and abundant provision for the salvation of all mankind should be put into a confession of 
faith rather <pb n="793" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_793.html" id="ix.viii.vi-Page_793" />than the doctrine of reprobation or preterition, which is, to say the 
least, as objectionable in such a document as the damning clauses in the Athanasian Creed.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p25">The exegetical and theological adjustment of this whole subject 
of predestination, and of the unequal distribution and partial withholding of the favors of 
Providence and the means of grace in this world, is involved in insurmountable 
difficulties, and the contemplation of it should, make us cautious and charitable. A few general remarks 
may tend to set the problem in its true light, and to open the prospect of at least a partial 
solution.<note place="foot" n="1527" id="ix.viii.vi-p25.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p26">Comp. our remarks, 
pp. 451 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p27">It must in fairness be admitted that the Calvinistic system only 
traces undeniable facts to their first ante-mundane cause in the inscrutable counsel 
of God. It draws the legitimate logical conclusions from such anthropological 
and eschatological premises as are acknowledged by all other orthodox Churches, 
Greek, Roman, Lutheran, and Reformed. They all teach the condemnation of 
the human race in consequence of Adam's fall, and confine the opportunity 
and possibility of salvation from sin and perdition to this present 
life,<note place="foot" n="1528" id="ix.viii.vi-p27.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p28">The Roman Catholic doctrine, of purgatory 
is no exception, for this is confined to members of the Catholic Church who were converted 
in this life but need further purification before they can enter heaven. 
The Roman creed is more pronounced than the Greek and the Protestant on the impossibility of salvation 
outside of the visible Church on earth.</p></note> And yet every body must admit that the vast majority of 
mankind, no worse by nature than the rest, and without personal guilt, are born and grow up 
in heathen darkness, out of the reach of the means of grace, and are thus, 
as far as we know, actually 'passed by' in this world. No orthodox system 
can logically reconcile this stubborn and awful fact with the universal love 
and impartial justice of God.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p29">The only solution seems to lie either in the Quaker doctrine 
of universal light—that is, an uncovenanted offer of salvation to all men in this earthly 
life—or in an extension of the period of saving grace beyond death till the 
final judgment for those (and for those only) who never had an opportunity 
in this world to accept or to reject the gospel salvation. But the former 
view implies a depreciation of the visible Church, the ministry of the gospel, 
and the sacraments; the latter would require a liberal reconstruction of the traditional doctrine 
<pb n="794" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_794.html" id="ix.viii.vi-Page_794" />of the middle state such as no orthodox Church, in the absence of clear 
Scripture light on this mysterious subject, and in view of probable abuse, 
would be willing to admit in its confessional teaching, even if theological 
exegesis should be able to produce a better agreement than now exists on 
certain disputed passages of the New Testament and the doctrine of Hades.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p30">So far, then, the only difference is that, while the other orthodox Confessions conceal 
the real difficulty, Calvinism reveals it, and thus brings it nearer to a solution.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p31">Moreover, the Calvinistic system, by detaching election from 
the absolute necessity of water-baptism, has a positive advantage over the Augustinian 
system, and is really more liberal. All the creeds which teach baptismal 
regeneration as an indispensable prerequisite of salvation virtually exclude 
the overwhelming majority of mankind—whole nations, with untold millions 
of infants dying in infancy—from the kingdom of heaven, whether they expressly 
say so or not. The Christian heart of the great African father shrunk from 
this fearful but inevitable conclusion of his logical head, and tried to 
mitigate it by making a distinction between positive damnation or actual 
suffering, and negative damnation or absence of bliss, and by subjecting 
unbaptized infants to the latter only. And this is the doctrine of Roman 
Catholic divines. The Calvinistic theory affords a more substantial relief, 
and allows, after the precedent of Zwingli and Bullinger, and in accordance 
with the analogy of Melchisedek, Job, and other exceptional cases of true 
piety under the Jewish dispensation, an indefinite extension of God's saving 
grace beyond the limits of the visible Church and the ordinary means of grace. 
It leaves room for the charitable hope of the salvation of all infants dying 
in infancy, and of those adults who, without an historical knowledge of Christ, 
live up to the light of nature and Providence, and die with a humble and penitent longing after 
salvation—that is, in a frame of mind like that of Cornelius when he sent for 
St. Peter.<note place="foot" n="1529" id="ix.viii.vi-p31.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p32">See above, p. 378.</p></note> This 
was, indeed, not the professed Calvinism of Calvin and Beza, nor of 
the divines of Dort and Westminster, nor of the older divines of 
New England;<note place="foot" n="1530" id="ix.viii.vi-p32.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p33">The Rev. Michael Wigglesworth, of 
Malden, Mass., a graduate and tutor of Harvard College (d. 1705), published a popular poem, <i>The Day of 
Doom</i> (1662; 6th ed. 1715; reprinted as a curiosity by the Amer. News Company, New York, 1867), in 
which God reasons on the judgment-day with reprobate infants, who 'from the 
womb unto the tomb were straightway carried,' about the justice of their 
eternal damnation; and in consideration of their lesser guilt, assigns them 
(like St. Augustine) 'the easiest room in hell!'</p></note> but it is consistent 
<pb n="795" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_795.html" id="ix.viii.vi-Page_795" />with the Calvinistic scheme, which never presumed to fix the 
limits of divine election, and with a liberal interpretation of the Westminster 
Confession, which expressly acknowledges that elect infants and elect adults 
are regenerated and saved by Christ without being outwardly called by the 
gospel.<note place="foot" n="1531" id="ix.viii.vi-p33.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p34">Ch. X. 3: 'Elect infants dying in 
infancy are regenerated and saved by Christ through the Spirit, who worketh when and where and how 
he pleaseth. So are all other elect persons who are incapable of being outwardly 
called by the ministry of the Word.' The Confession nowhere speaks of reprobate 
infants, and the existence of such is not <i>necessarily</i> implied by way of distinction, although it 
<i>probably</i> was in the minds of the framers as their private opinion, which they wisely withheld 
from the Confession. I think the interpretation of Dr. A. A. Hodge, of Allegheny, 
in his Commentary on this section (p. 240), is fairly admissible: 'The Confession 
affirms what is certainly revealed, and leaves that which revelation has 
not decided to remain without the suggestion of a positive opinion upon one 
side or the other.'. He agrees, as to the salvation of <i>all</i> infants 
dying in infancy, with his father, who asserts that 'he never saw a Calvinistic 
theologian who held the doctrine of infant damnation in any sense' (<i>System. Theol.</i>, 
Vol. III. p. 605).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p35">Modern Calvinism, at least in America, has decidedly taken a 
liberal view of this subject, and freely admits at least the probability of the universal 
salvation of infants, and hence the salvation of the greater part of the 
human race. Christianity can not be a failure in any sense—it must be a 
triumphant success, which is guaranteed from eternity by the infinite goodness and wisdom of 
God.<note place="foot" n="1532" id="ix.viii.vi-p35.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p36">Dr. Hodge, of Princeton, is of the opinion, 
which would be preposterous in the Augustinian and Roman Catholic system, that the number of those who are 
ultimately lost is 'very inconsiderable as compared with the whole number of the saved.' This is 
the closing sentence of his <i>System. Theol.</i>, Vol. III. p. 879. That the number of the saved will far 
exceed the number of the lost may be fairly inferred from the 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix.viii.vi-p36.1">πολλῷ 
μᾶλλον</span> of Paul 
(<scripRef passage="Romans 5:15, 17" id="ix.viii.vi-p36.2" parsed="|Rom|5|15|0|0;|Rom|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.15 Bible:Rom.5.17">Rom. v. 15, 17</scripRef>); but this inference can not well 
be harmonized with the declaration of our Lord, 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 7:14" id="ix.viii.vi-p36.3" parsed="|Matt|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.14">Matt. vii. 14</scripRef>, 
that but few enter the strait gate, unless we assume the universal salvation of infants, and look forward 
to great progress of the gospel in the future.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p37">But whatever may be the theoretical solution of this deep and 
dark mystery, there is a practical platform on which evangelical Christians can agree, 
namely, that all men who are and will be saved are saved by the free grace of God, without any merit of 
their own (faith itself being a gift of grace); while all who are lost are lost by their own guilt. It has 
often been said that pious Calvinists preach like Arminians, and pious Arminians pray like 
Calvinists. In this both may be inconsistent, but it is a happy and a useful inconsistency. The 
<pb n="796" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_796.html" id="ix.viii.vi-Page_796" />Calvinistic Whitefield was as zealous and successful in converting souls 
as the Arminian Wesley, and Wesley was as fervent and prevailing in prayer 
as Whitefield. They parted in this world, but they have long since been reconciled 
in heaven, where they see the whole truth face to face. We must work as if 
all depended on our efforts, and we must pray as if all depended on God. 
This is the holy paradox of St. Paul, who exhorts the Philippians to work 
out their own salvation with fear and trembling, for the very reason that 
it is God who worketh effectively in them both to will and to work of his own good pleasure. God's work 
in us and for us is the basis and encouragement of our work in him and for him.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.vi-p38">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.vi-p38.1">INTOLERANCE.</span><note place="foot" n="1533" id="ix.viii.vi-p38.2">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p39">On the subject of Toleration and Persecution, 
with special reference to England, the reader may profitably consult a series of <i>Tracts on Liberty of 
Conscience and Persecution</i>, 1614–1661, edited by Edward B. Underhill for the Hansard Knollys 
Society, London, 1846; W. E. H. Lecky, <i>History of Rationalism in Europe.</i> (4th edition, London, 1870; 
New York edition, 1875, in 2 vols.), ch. iv.; Masson, <i>Life of Milton</i>, Vol. III. pp. 87 sqq., 
383 sqq.; Stoughton, <i>The Church of the Revolution</i> (London, 1874), ch. iv. pp. 114 sqq.; and 
Marshall's book quoted on p. 754.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p40">The principle of intolerance has been charged upon Chaps. XXIII. 
(Of the Civil Magistrate), XXX. (Of Church Censures), XXXI. (Of Synods and Councils), and the last clause 
of Ch. XX. (Of Christian Liberty, viz., the words 'and 
by the power of the civil magistrate'). The same charge applies to a few 
words in the 109th question of the Larger Catechism, where 'tolerating a 
false religion' is included among the sins forbidden in the Second Commandment 
with reference to some passages of the Old Testament and of the Book of Revelation 
(<scripRef passage="Revelation 2:2, 16, 20" id="ix.viii.vi-p40.1" parsed="|Rev|2|2|0|0;|Rev|2|16|0|0;|Rev|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.2 Bible:Rev.2.16 Bible:Rev.2.20">ii. 2, 16, 20</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Revelation 17:16, 17" id="ix.viii.vi-p40.2" parsed="|Rev|17|16|17|17" osisRef="Bible:Rev.17.16-Rev.17.17">xvii. 16, 17</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p41">There is no doubt that these passages assume a professedly 
Christian government, or the union of Church and State as it had come to be established 
in all Christian countries since the days of Constantine, and as it was 
acknowledged at that time by Protestants as well as Roman 
Catholics.<note place="foot" n="1534" id="ix.viii.vi-p41.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p42">The first dissenting voices came from 
Anabaptists and Socinians, and from Castellio, who had nothing to gain and every thing to lose from the 
existing alliance of government and religion.</p></note> It is on this ground that the Confession claims 
for the civil magistrate (of whatever form of government) the right and duty not only legally to protect, 
but also to support <pb n="797" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_797.html" id="ix.viii.vi-Page_797" />the Christian Church, and to <i>prohibit</i> or 
<i>punish</i> heresy, idolatry, and blasphemy.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p43">The power to coerce and punish implies the <i>principle</i> of intolerance and the 
<i>right</i> of persecution in some form or other, though this right may never be exercised. 
For just as far as a civil government is identified with a particular Church, 
an offense against that Church becomes an offense against the State, and 
subject to its penal code. All acts of uniformity in religion are necessarily 
exclusive, and must prohibit the public manifestations of dissent, whatever 
may be the private thoughts and sentiments, which no human government can reach.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p44">It is a fact, moreover, that the Westminster Assembly was called 
for the purpose of legislating for the faith, government, and worship of three kingdoms, and that by 
adopting the Solemn League and Covenant it was pledged for the extirpation of popery and prelacy and all 
heresy.<note place="foot" n="1535" id="ix.viii.vi-p44.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p45">And yet, in the face of this fact and the 
whole history of the seventeenth century, Dr. Hetherington (in his Introduction to Shaw's 
<i>Exposition of the Confession of Faith</i>, pp. xxviii.) broadly denies any taint of intolerance in the 
Confession.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p46">The few Independents demanded a limited toleration, and were backed 
by Cromwell and his army, which was full of Independents, Baptists, Antinomians, 
Socinians, New Lights, Familists, Millenarians, and other 'proud, self-conceited, 
hot-headed sectaries' (as Baxter calls them). All these sectaries, who sprung 
up during the great religious excitement of the age, but mostly subsided 
soon afterwards, were of course tolerationists in their own interest. But 
for this very reason the prevailing sentiment in the Assembly was stoutly 
opposed to toleration, as the great Diana of the Independents and supposed 
mother and nurse of all sorts of heresies and blasphemies threatening the overthrow of religion and 
society.<note place="foot" n="1536" id="ix.viii.vi-p46.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p47">Thomas Edwards, a zealous Presbyterian 
minister at London, published in 1645 a treatise of 60 pages, dedicated to Parliament, under 
the title, <i>Gangræna; or, a Catalogue and Discovery of many of the Errors, 
Heresies, Blasphemies, and Pernicious Practices of the Sectaries of this 
Time</i>, in which he collects no less than one hundred and seventy-six miscellaneous 
'errors, heresies, and blasphemies,' and enumerates sixteen heretical sects—namely: 
1, Independents; 2, Brownists; 3, Millenaries; 4, Antinomians; 5, Anabaptists; 
6, Arminians; 7, Libertines; 8, Familists; 9, Enthusiasts; 10, Seekers: 11, Perfectists: 12, Socinians; 
13, Arians; 14, Antitrinitarians; 15, Antiscripturists; 16, Skeptics. 'The industrious writer,' 
says Neal, 'might have enlarged his catalogue with Papists, Prelatists, Deists, Ranters, Behemenists, 
etc., etc., or, if he had pleased, a less number might have served his turn, for very 
few of these sectaries were collected into societies; but his business was to blacken 
the adversaries of Presbyterian uniformity, that the Parliament might crush 
them by sanguinary methods.' See an account of this book in Neal, Part III. 
ch. vii. (Vol. II. p. 37), and Masson, Vol. III. pp. 143 sqq.</p></note> The Scottish delegation was a 
<pb n="798" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_798.html" id="ix.viii.vi-Page_798" />unit on the subject, and Baillie wrote a <i>Dissuasive from the Errors of 
the Time</i> (1645) against toleration, and attacked it in his 
<i>Letters.</i><note place="foot" n="1537" id="ix.viii.vi-p47.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p48">Innes (<i>Law of Creeds</i>, 
pp. 243 and 244) says: 'Toleration was long unknown in the law, as in the history, of Scotland. The 
intense sentiment of national unity was strongly against it. The nation was 
one, and the Church became one. The Church claimed to be the Church of Christ 
in the realm, exclusively and of divine right. . . . The Scottish commissioners 
went to the Westminster Assembly to work out the "covenanted uniformity in 
religion," and the new doctrine of the "toleration of sects" which met them 
there they most earnestly resisted.</p></note> Innumerable pamphlets were published on both sides. The 
advocates of toleration were defeated, and could only exact from the Assembly the important declaration 
that God alone is Lord of the conscience.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p49">And yet, if we judge the Westminster standards from the stand point of the seventeenth 
century, and compare them with similar documents, they must be pronounced moderate.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p50">1. They go no further on the subject of intolerance than the Belgic 
Confession,<note place="foot" n="1538" id="ix.viii.vi-p50.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p51">Art. 36. See 
Vol. III. p. 432.</p></note> the Gallican 
Confession,<note place="foot" n="1539" id="ix.viii.vi-p51.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p52">Art. 39. See Vol. 
III. p. 372.</p></note> the English Articles,<note place="foot" n="1540" id="ix.viii.vi-p52.1">
<p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p53">Art. 37. See Vol. III. p. 512.</p></note> and the Irish 
Articles.<note place="foot" n="1541" id="ix.viii.vi-p53.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p54">No. 70. See Vol. III. p. 540.</p></note> 
They teach less than is implied in the Anglican doctrine of the royal supremacy, 
which puts the religion of a whole nation in the hands of the temporal sovereign, 
and which was employed for the severest measures against all dissenters, 
Roman Catholic and Protestant.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p55">2. The Presbyterians, during the fifteen years of their 
domination,<note place="foot" n="1542" id="ix.viii.vi-p55.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p56">We exempt the five years of 
Cromwell's 
Protectorate (1653–1658), during which the Independents were in the ascendency.</p></note> used their 
power very moderately, with the exception of a wholesale ejectment 
of a large number of prelatists from office (allowing them, however, one 
fifth of their income). This was a folly and a crime (viewed from our standpoint), 
but not nearly as cruel as the hanging and burning, the imprisonment, torture, 
and mutilation so freely exercised against themselves and other non-conformists 
before 1640 and after 1661. During the disgraceful period of the Restoration, 
which they unwisely brought about without exacting any pledges from the faithless 
Stuart, they suffered for their loyalty to the Westminster <pb n="799" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_799.html" id="ix.viii.vi-Page_799" />standards as much hardship and 
displayed as much heroism, both in England and Scotland, as any Church or sect in Christendom 
ever did.<note place="foot" n="1543" id="ix.viii.vi-p56.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p57">A recent able writer, who has no 
sympathy whatever with the faith of Presbyterians, thus describes their persecutions under the Stuarts: 
'In Scotland, during almost the whole period that the Stuarts were on the 
throne of England, a persecution rivaling in atrocity almost any on record 
was directed by the English government, at the instigation of the Scotch 
bishops, and with the approbation of the English Church, against all who 
repudiated episcopacy. If a conventicle was held in a house, the preacher 
was liable to be put to death. If it was held in the open air, both minister 
and people incurred the same fate. The Presbyterians were hunted like criminals 
over the mountains; their ears were torn from the roots; they were branded 
with hot irons; their fingers were wrenched asunder by the thumbkins; the 
bones of their legs were shattered in the boots; women were scourged publicly 
through the streets; multitudes were transported to the Barbadoes; an infuriated 
soldiery was let loose upon them, and encouraged to exercise all their ingenuity 
in torturing them.' (Lecky, l.c. Vol. II. p. 48, Amer. ed.)</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p58">3. The Confession expresses for the first time among 
the confessions of faith, whether consistently or not, the true <i>principle</i> of religious liberty, 
which was made the basis of the Act of Toleration, in the noble sentiment of Ch. XX. 2: '<i>God alone 
is Lord of the conscience</i> 
(<scripRef passage="James 4:12" id="ix.viii.vi-p58.1" parsed="|Jas|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.12">James iv. 12</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Romans 14:4" id="ix.viii.vi-p58.2" parsed="|Rom|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.4">Rom. xiv. 4</scripRef>), 
<i>and hath left it free from the doctrines and commandments of men</i>, which 
are in any thing contrary to his Word, or beside it, in matters of faith or worship 
(<scripRef passage="Acts 4:19" id="ix.viii.vi-p58.3" parsed="|Acts|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.19">Acts iv. 19</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 5:29" id="ix.viii.vi-p58.4" parsed="|Acts|5|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.29">v. 29</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 7:23" id="ix.viii.vi-p58.5" parsed="|1Cor|7|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.23">1 Cor. vii. 23</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 23:8" id="ix.viii.vi-p58.6" parsed="|Matt|23|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.8">Matt. xxiii. 8-10</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 25:9" id="ix.viii.vi-p58.7" parsed="|Matt|25|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.9">xxv. 9</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="2 Corinthians 1:24" id="ix.viii.vi-p58.8" parsed="|2Cor|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.24">2 Cor. 1, 24</scripRef>). 
So that to believe such doctrines or to obey such commandments 
out of conscience is to betray true liberty of conscience; and the requiring of an implicit faith, and an 
absolute and blind obedience, is to destroy liberty of conscience, and reason also' 
(<scripRef passage="Isaiah 8:20" id="ix.viii.vi-p58.9" parsed="|Isa|8|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.8.20">Isa. viii. 20</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 17:11" id="ix.viii.vi-p58.10" parsed="|Acts|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.11">Acts xvii. 11</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p59">4. The objectionable clauses in the Confession and Larger 
Catechism have been mildly interpreted and so modified by the Presbyterian Churches in Europe as to disclaim 
persecuting sentiments.<note place="foot" n="1544" id="ix.viii.vi-p59.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p60">The Established Church of 
Scotland, the Original Secession Church, the English Presbyterian Church, and the Irish Presbyterian Church 
adhere to the 'whole doctrine' of the Westminster Confession, with a slight qualification 
of Ch. XXXI. 2. The Reformed Presbyterian Church does the same, but declares 
in its Testimony that it is 'not pledged to defend every sentiment or expression,' and 
asserts that 'to employ civil coercion of any kind for the purpose of inducing 
men to renounce an erroneous creed, or to espouse and profess a sound Scriptural 
one, is incompatible with the nature of true religion, and must ever prove 
ineffectual in practice.' The United Presbyterian Church introduces into 
its Formula of subscription this clause: 'It being understood that you are 
not required to approve of any thing in these documents which teaches, or 
is supposed to teach, compulsory or persecuting and intolerant, principles 
in religion.' The Free Church of Scotland meets the difficulty by a questionable 
exegesis, declaring (in an 'Act anent Questions and Formula,' June 1, 1846): 
' The General Assembly, in passing this Act, think it right to declare that, 
while the Church firmly maintains the same Scriptural principles as to the 
duties of nations and their rulers in reference to true religion and the Church of Christ, for which 
she has hitherto contended, she disclaims intolerant or persecuting principles, and does not 
regard her Confession of Faith, or any portion thereof, when fairly interpreted, 
as favoring intolerance or persecution, or consider that her office-bearers, 
by subscribing it, profess any principles inconsistent with liberty of conscience and the right of private 
judgment.' See Innes, <i>The Law of Creeds</i>, pp. 453, 461, 463.</p></note> <pb n="800" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_800.html" id="ix.viii.vi-Page_800" />The 
Presbyterian Churches in the United States have taken the more 
frank and effective course of an entire reconstruction of those chapters, 
so as to make them expressly teach the principle of religious freedom, and claim no favor from the civil 
magistrate but that protection which it owes to the lives, liberties, and constitutional rights of all its 
citizens.<note place="foot" n="1545" id="ix.viii.vi-p60.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p61">See next section.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.vi-p62">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.vi-p62.1">GENERAL REMARKS ON THE PROGRESS OF RELIGIOUS LIBERTY.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p63">The question in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries was about 
toleration and persecution. But religious freedom requires much more, and is now regarded 
as one of the fundamental and most precious rights of men, which must be 
sacredly protected in its public exercise by the civil government, within 
the limits of order, peace, and public morals. This liberty is the final 
result and gain of ages of intolerance and persecution.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p64">The history of religious persecution is the darkest chapter in Church 
history—we may call it the devil's chapter—and the darkest part in it is 
the persecution of Christians by Christians. It is, however, relieved by 
the counter-manifestation of the heroic virtues of Christian martyrdom and 
the slow but steady progress of liberty through streams of martyr blood.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p65">All Christian Churches, except a few denominations of recent date 
which never had a chance, have more or less persecuted when in power, and must 
plead guilty. The difference is only one of degree. The Episcopalians were 
less intolerant than the Roman Catholics, the Presbyterians less intolerant 
than the Episcopalians, the Independents less intolerant (in theory) than 
the Presbyterians. But they were all intolerant. Even the Independents of 
Old England, with the great Cromwell and the great Milton as their leaders, 
excluded Romanists, Prelatists (i.e., Episcopalians), and Unitarians from their programme of 
toleration,<note place="foot" n="1546" id="ix.viii.vi-p65.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p66">Milton, the independent of 
Independents 
and the boldest as well as most eloquent champion of civil and religious liberty in the seventeenth century, 
was unwilling to tolerate Romanists, because he regarded them as idolaters and as enemies of freedom. See 
his <i>Areopagitica</i>, of which Lecky (Vol. II. p. 80) says that it is as glorious a monument of the 
genius of Milton as his <i>Paradise Lost</i>, and that it 'probably represents the very highest point 
that English eloquence has attained.'</p></note> and, strange to say, when in power in 
<pb n="801" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_801.html" id="ix.viii.vi-Page_801" />New England, they expelled Baptists and hanged Quakers on the virgin 
soil of Massachusetts before and after the Westminster Assembly. On the other 
hand, however, there is not a Christian Church or sect that has not complained 
of intolerance and injustice under persecution, and that has not furnished 
some bold advocates of toleration and freedom, from Tertullian and Lactantius 
down to Roger Williams and William Penn. This is the redeeming feature in 
this fearful picture, and must not be overlooked in making up a just estimate.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p67">It is therefore the greatest possible injustice to charge the 
persecutions to Christianity, which breathes the very opposite spirit of forbearance, 
forgiveness, love, and liberality; which teaches us to suffer wrong rather 
than to inflict wrong; and which, by restoring the divine image in man, and 
lifting him up to the sphere of spiritual freedom, is really the pure source 
of all that is truly valuable in our modern ideas of civil and religious 
liberty. Whatever may be said of the severity of the Mosaic legislation, 
which assumes the union of the civil and ecclesiastical power, Christ and 
the Apostles, both by precept and example, strictly prohibit the use of carnal 
means for the promotion of the kingdom of heaven, which is spiritual in its 
origin, character, and aim. The reminiscence of this spirit lingered in the 
Church through the darkest ages in the maxim 
<i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.vi-p67.1">Ecclesia non sitit sanguinem.</span></i></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p68">It is also wrong to derive intolerance from the strength and 
intensity of religious conviction—although this undoubtedly may come in as an additional 
stimulus—and to trace toleration to skepticism and 
unbelief.<note place="foot" n="1547" id="ix.viii.vi-p68.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p69">This is the theory of 
Lecky.</p></note> For who had stronger convictions than St. Paul? His Jewish conviction or 
pharisaical fanaticism made him a bitter persecutor, but his Christian conviction 
inspired his seraphic description of love 
(<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 13" id="ix.viii.vi-p69.1" parsed="|1Cor|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13">1 Cor. xiii.</scripRef>) 
and strengthened him for martyrdom. On the other hand, the Deist philosopher, Hobbes, by giving 
the civil power an absolute right to determine the religion of a nation, taught the 
<pb n="802" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_802.html" id="ix.viii.vi-Page_802" />extreme doctrine of persecution; and the reign of terror in France proves 
that infidelity may be as fanatical and intolerant as the strongest faith, 
and may instigate the most horrible of persecutions.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p70">Intolerance is rooted in the selfishness and ambition of human 
nature and in the spirit of sectarian exclusiveness, which assumes that we and the 
sect to which we belong have the monopoly of truth and orthodoxy, and that 
all who dissent from us must be in error. Persecution follows as a legitimate 
consequence of this selfishness and bigotry wherever the intolerant party has the power to persecute.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p71">The Roman Church, wherever she controls the civil government, can 
not consistently tolerate, much less legally recognize, any form of worship besides 
her own, because she identifies herself with the infallible Church of Christ, 
out of which there is no salvation, and regards all who dissent from her as damnable schismatics and 
heretics.<note place="foot" n="1548" id="ix.viii.vi-p71.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p72">The limited toleration in some Roman 
Catholic countries exists in spite of Romanism, and the liberal opinions and Christian feelings 
of individual Catholics have no influence on the system, which is the same 
as ever, as may be inferred from the papal Syllabus of 1864, and from the 
recent papal protest against even the minimum of religious toleration in 
Spain (1876). In Protestant countries the Roman Church claims as much 
liberty as she can get, and advocates toleration in her own interest, but would deny it to others as soon as 
she attained to power.</p></note> Protestants, who began with the assertion of private judgment against the 
authority of Rome, and complained bitterly of her persecuting spirit, are 
inconsistent and more inexcusable if they refuse the same right to others 
and persecute them for its exercise. For a long time, however, Protestantism 
clung to the traditional idea of uniformity in religion, and this was the 
source of untold suffering, especially in England, until it became manifest 
beyond a doubt that doctrinal and ceremonial uniformity was an impossibility 
in a nation of intelligent freemen. The Toleration Act of May 24, 1689, for 
the relief of Dissenters, marks the transition. Since that time religious 
persecution by the civil power has ceased in the Anglo-Saxon race, and the 
principle of religious liberty has gradually become a settled conviction 
of the most advanced sections of the Christian world.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p73">For this change of public sentiment the chief merit is due to the 
English Non-conformists, who in the school of persecution became advocates of toleration, 
especially to the Baptists and Quakers, who made religious liberty (within 
the limits of the golden rule) an article of their creed, so that they could 
not consistently persecute even <pb n="803" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_803.html" id="ix.viii.vi-Page_803" />if they should ever have a chance to do 
so.<note place="foot" n="1549" id="ix.viii.vi-p73.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p74">See the 'Fourteenth Proposition' of 
Barclay, adopted by the Quakers: 'Since God hath assumed to himself the power and dominion 
of the conscience, who alone can rightly instruct and govern it, therefore 
it is not lawful for any whatsoever, by virtue of any authority or principality 
they bear in the government of this world, to force the consciences of others; 
and therefore all killing, banishing, fining, imprisoning, and other such 
things, which men are afflicted with, for the alone exercise of their conscience, 
or difference in worship or opinion, proceedeth from the spirit of Cain, 
the murderer, and is contrary to the truth; provided always that no man, 
under the pretense of conscience, prejudice his neighbor in his life or estate, 
or do any thing destructive to, or inconsistent with, human society; in which 
case the law is for the transgressor, and justice to be administered upon 
all, without respect of persons.' This was published in 1675. Bossuet, therefore, 
was imperfectly informed when at the close of the seventeenth century (1688) he mentioned the Anabaptists 
and Socinians as the <i>only</i> Christians who did not admit the power of the civil sword 
'<i><span lang="FR" id="ix.viii.vi-p74.1">dans les matières de la religion 
et de la conscience</span></i>' (<i>Hist. des Variations</i>, LIV. X. 56).</p></note> It was next 
promoted by the eloquent advocacy of toleration in the writings of 
Chillingworth,<note place="foot" n="1550" id="ix.viii.vi-p74.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p75"><i>The Religion of Protestants a 
Safe Way to Salvation</i>, 1637 (or 1638; dedicated in a most humble preface to King Charles I.; 3d ed. 1664; 
10th ed. 1742; reprinted in the first two vols. of the Oxford ed. of Chillingworth's 
<i>Works</i>, 1838, in 3 vols.). This book is a vindication of Protestantism 
and of the author's return to it, and proclaims that the Bible, the whole 
Bible, and nothing but the Bible, is the religion of Protestants, and that 
no Church of one denomination is infallible. At Chillingworth's burial, in 
Jan., 1644, Dr. Cheynell, who had shown him great kindness during his sickness, 
flung this book into the grave, with the words, 'Get thee gone, thou cursed 
book; go rot with thy author.' Chillingworth, however, had no idea of civil 
liberty, and wrote as an extreme royalist on the <i>Unlawfulness of Resisting the Lawful Prince, 
although most Impious, Tyrannical, and Idolatrous.</i></p></note> Jeremy 
Taylor,<note place="foot" n="1551" id="ix.viii.vi-p75.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vi-p76"><i>Liberty of Prophesying</i>, written 
in exile (1647), and unfortunately retracted in part after the Restoration by the author himself, who 
declared it to have been a 
<i><span lang="FR" id="ix.viii.vi-p76.1">ruse de guerre</span>.</i> Coleridge regards this weakness as almost the only stain 
on Taylor's character.</p></note> and other Anglican divines of the latitudinarian school; further, by 
the mingling of creeds and sects in the same country where persecution failed 
of its aim; and, lastly, by the skeptical philosophy and the religious indifferentism 
of the eighteenth century, which, however, has repeatedly shown itself most 
intolerant of all forms of positive belief, and can therefore be no more 
trusted than the bigotry of superstition. Religious freedom is best guaranteed 
by an enlightened Christian civilization, a liberal culture, a large-hearted 
Christian charity, a comprehensive view of truth, a free social intercourse 
of various denominations, and a wise separation of civil and ecclesiastical government.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vi-p77">During the last stages of the age of persecution Providence began 
to prepare in the colonies of North America the widest field and the proper 
social basis for the full exercise of religious liberty and equality by bringing together under one 
government the persecuted of all <pb n="804" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_804.html" id="ix.viii.vi-Page_804" />nations and sects, so that the enjoyment of the liberty 
of each depends upon and is guaranteed by the recognition and protection of the liberty of all the rest.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Westminster Standards in America." progress="85.57%" prev="ix.viii.vi" next="ix.viii.viii" id="ix.viii.vii">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.vii-p1">§ 98. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.vii-p1.1">The Westminster Standards in America.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p2">With the Puritan emigration from England and the Presbyterian 
emigration from Scotland and the North of Ireland, the Westminster standards were planted 
on the virgin soil of America long before the Declaration of Independence. The most popular is the Shorter 
Catechism, which has undergone no change except a very slight one among the Cumberland 
Presbyterians.<note place="foot" n="1552" id="ix.viii.vii-p2.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vii-p3">See next section.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.vii-p4">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.vii-p4.1">THE CONGREGATIONAL CHURCHES OF NEW ENGLAND.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p5">The Confession of Faith was first adopted 'for substance of 
doctrine,' but without the principles of Presbyterian discipline, by the Congregational 
Synod of Cambridge, in the Colony of Massachusetts, A.D. 1648, 
one year after its issue in England; then, in the Savoy recension, by the 
Synod of Boston, Mass., May 12, 1680; and again, in the same form, by the 
Congregational churches of Connecticut at a Synod of Saybrook, Sept. 9, 1708.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p6">The Smaller Catechism was formerly used as a school-book in New 
England, but has been thrust into the background by the modern prejudice against catechisms 
and by a flood of more entertaining but less solid Sunday-school literature.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.vii-p7">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.vii-p7.1">THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHES.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p8">The various Presbyterian bodies of English and Scotch descent 
used at first all the Westminster standards without alteration. The Presbytery of 
Philadelphia, the oldest in America, was organized in 1706, the Synod of 
Philadelphia in 1717, and the Synod of New York in 1743. The Synod of Philadelphia, 
Sept. 19, 1729, adopted the Confession with a liberal construction, in these words:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p9">'Although the Synod do not claim or pretend to any authority of imposing 
our faith upon other men's consciences, but do profess our just dissatisfaction 
with and abhorrence of such impositions, and do utterly disclaim all legislative 
power and authority in the Church, being willing to receive one another as Christ has received us to the 
glory of God, and admit to <pb n="805" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_805.html" id="ix.viii.vii-Page_805" />fellowship in sacred ordinances all such as we have grounds to 
believe Christ will at last admit to the kingdom of heaven: yet we are undoubtedly 
obliged to take care that the faith once delivered to the saints be kept 
pure and uncorrupt among us, and so handed down to our posterity.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p10">'<i>And</i> [we] <i>do therefore agree that all the ministers 
of this Synod, or that shall hereafter be admitted to this Synod, shall declare their 
agreement in and approbation of the Confession of Faith, with the Larger 
and Shorter Catechisms of the Assembly of Divines at Westminster, as being, 
in all the essential and necessary articles, good forms of sound words and 
systems of Christian doctrine, and do also adopt the said Confession and 
Catechisms as the confession of our faith.</i></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p11">'And we do also agree that all the Presbyteries 
within our bounds shall always take care not to admit any candidate of the ministry into the exercise 
of the sacred function but what declares his agreement in opinion with all 
the essential and necessary articles of said Confession, either by subscribing 
the said Confession of Faith and Catechisms, or by a verbal declaration of 
his assent thereto, as such minister or candidate shall think best. And in 
case any minister of this Synod, or any candidate for the ministry, shall have any scruple 
with respect to any article or articles of said Confession or Catechisms, 
he shall, at the time of his making said declaration, declare his sentiments 
to the Presbytery or Synod, who shall, notwithstanding, admit him to the 
exercise of the ministry within our bounds, and to ministerial communion, 
if the Synod or Presbytery shall judge his scruple or mistake to be only 
about articles not essential and necessary in doctrine, worship, or government. 
But if the Synod or Presbytery shall judge such ministers or candidates erroneous 
in essential and necessary articles of faith, the Synod or Presbytery shall 
declare them incapable of communion with them. And the Synod do solemnly 
agree that none of us will traduce or use any opprobrious terms of those 
that differ from us in these extra-essential and not-necessary points of 
doctrine, but treat them with the same friendship, kindness, and brotherly 
love as if they had not differed from us in such 
sentiments.'<note place="foot" n="1553" id="ix.viii.vii-p11.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vii-p12">Minutes of the Synod of 
Philadelphia, as 
published in the <i>Records of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America</i> (embracing 
the Minutes of the Presbytery of Philadelphia, and of the Synods of New York 
and Philadelphia, from 1706 to 1788). Philad. Presbyt. Board of Public. 1841, 
p. 92. See also <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.vii-p12.1">W. E. Moore's </span> <i>Presbyterian Digest: a 
Compend of the Acts and Deliverances of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United 
States of America</i> (Philad. Presbyt. Board), second ed. 1873, pp.45 sq.</p></note></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p13">In the afternoon session the scruples about adopting these 
standards were solved, and the Synod unanimously declared that they do not receive 'some clauses in the 
twentieth and twenty-third chapters in any such sense as to suppose the civil magistrate hath a controlling 
power over Synods with respect to the exercise of their ministerial authority, or power <i>to persecute any 
for their religion</i>, or in any sense contrary to the Protestant succession to the throne of 
Great Britain.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p14">This supplementary action foreshadows the changes which were afterwards made.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p15">When the Synods of Philadelphia and New York united in one body at 
Philadelphia, May 29, 1758, they adopted, as the first article of the plan of union, the following:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p16">'Both Synods having always approved and received the Westminster Confession of 
Faith <pb n="806" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_806.html" id="ix.viii.vii-Page_806" />and Larger and Shorter Catechisms, as an orthodox and excellent 
system of Christian doctrine, founded on the Word of God, we do still receive the 
same as the confession of out faith; and also adhere to the plan of worship, 
government, and discipline contained in the Westminster Directory, strictly 
enjoining it on all our members and probationers for the ministry, that they 
preach and teach according to the form of sound words in said Confession 
and Catechisms, and avoid and oppose all errors contrary 
thereto.'<note place="foot" n="1554" id="ix.viii.vii-p16.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vii-p17">See Minutes of the Synod of 1758 as 
published in the <i>Records of the Presbyterian Church</i>, p. 286. Also Moore's <i>Digest</i>, p. 48; 
and Gillett, <i>Hist. of the Presbyt. Ch. in the U. S. of America</i>, Vol. I. p. 138.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.vii-p18">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.vii-p18.1">THE AMERICAN REVISION.</span></p>


<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p19">After the Revolutionary War the united Synod of Philadelphia and 
New York, which met at Philadelphia, May 28, 1787, appointed a committee to prepare 
an alteration in the Confession of Faith, Ch. XX. (closing paragraph), Ch. XXIII., 3, and Ch. XXXI., 1, 2, 
in consequence of the new relation of Church 
and State.<note place="foot" n="1555" id="ix.viii.vii-p19.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vii-p20">See <i>Records of the Presbyterian 
Church</i>, p. 539, where we find the following minute, dated May 28, 1787: 'The Synod took 
into consideration the last paragraph of the twentieth chapter of the Westminster 
Confession of Faith, the third paragraph of the twenty-third chapter, and 
the first paragraph of the thirty-first chapter; and having made some alterations, 
agreed that the said paragraphs, as now altered, be printed for consideration, 
together with the draught of a plan of government and discipline. The Synod 
also appointed the above-named committee to revise the Westminster Directory 
for public worship, and to have it, when thus revised, printed, together 
with the draught, for consideration. And the Synod agreed that when the above 
proposed alterations in the Confession of Faith shall have been finally determined 
on by the body, and the Directory shall have been revised as above directed, 
and adopted by the Synod, the said Confession thus altered, and Directory 
thus revised and adopted, shall be styled, "The Confession of Faith and Directory 
for Public Worship of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America."'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p21">The changes proposed were adopted by the joint Synod at a 
subsequent meeting in Philadelphia, May 28, 1788, in the following action:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p22">'The Synod having fully considered the draught 
of the form of government and discipline, did, on a review of the whole, and hereby do ratify and adopt 
the same, as now altered and amended, as the Constitution of the Presbyterian 
Church in America, and order the same to be considered and strictly observed 
as the rule of their proceedings by all the inferior judicatories belonging 
to the body. And they order that a correct copy be printed, and that the 
<i>Westminster Confession of faith, as now altered</i>, be printed in full along with it, as making a part 
of the Constitution.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p23">'<i>Resolved</i>, That the true intent and 
meaning of the above ratification by the Synod is, that the Form of Government and Discipline, and the 
<i>Confession of Faith</i>, as now ratified, is to continue to be our constitution and the confession of 
our faith and practice unalterable, unless two thirds of the Presbyteries 
under the care of the General Assembly shall propose alterations or amendments, 
and such alterations or amendments shall be agreed to and enacted by the General 
Assembly.'<note place="foot" n="1556" id="ix.viii.vii-p23.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vii-p24"><i>Records of the Presbyterian 
Church</i>, p. 546; Moore's <i>Digest</i>, p. 51.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p25">On the day following (May 29) the Synod 'took into 
consideration the Westminster Larger and Shorter Catechisms, and having made a <pb n="807" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_807.html" id="ix.viii.vii-Page_807" />small 
amendment of the Larger, did approve, and do hereby approve and 
ratify the said Catechisms, as now agreed on, as the Catechisms of the Presbyterian 
Church in the said United States.' At the same time it was ordered that all these standards, as altered 
and adapted to the wants of the American churches, be printed and bound up in 
one volume.<note place="foot" n="1557" id="ix.viii.vii-p25.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vii-p26"><i>Records</i>, p. 547; Moore's 
<i>Digest</i>, p. 52. The first edition of the new book appeared Philad. 1789, under the title: '<i>The 
Constitution of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America, 
containing the Confession of Faith, the Catechisms, the Government and Discipline, 
and the Directory of the Worship of God, ratified and adopted by the Synod 
of New York and Philadelphia, May</i> 28, 1788. The Assembly of 1792 ordered 
a new edition with the Scripture texts annexed, and appointed a committee 
for the purpose. This edition was adopted by the Assembly in 1794 
(Moore's <i>Digest</i>, p. 52).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p27">The changes consist in the omission of those sentences which 
imply the union of Church and State, or the principle of ecclesiastical establishments, 
making it the duty of the civil magistrate not only to protect, but also 
to support religion, and giving to the magistrate power to call and ratify 
ecclesiastical synods and councils, and to punish heretics. Instead of this, 
the American revision confines the duty of the civil magistrate to the legal 
protection of religion in its public exercise, without distinction of Christian 
creeds or organizations. It thus professes the principle of religious liberty 
and equality of all denominations before the law. This principle has been 
faithfully and consistently adhered to by the large body of the Presbyterian 
Church in America, and has become the common law of the land. To facilitate 
the comparison we present the respective sections in parallel columns:</p>

<table border="0" cellpadding="5" style="text-align:center; font-size:smaller; width:100%" id="ix.viii.vii-p27.1">
    <tr id="ix.viii.vii-p27.2">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.vii-p27.3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.vii-p27.4">Original Text.</span></td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.vii-p27.5"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.vii-p27.6">American Text.</span></td>
    </tr>
    <tr id="ix.viii.vii-p27.7">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.vii-p27.8">Ch. XXIII. 3.—Of the Civil Magistrate.</td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.vii-p27.9">Ch. XXIII. 3.—Of the Civil Magistrate.</td>
    </tr>
    <tr id="ix.viii.vii-p27.10">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.vii-p27.11">The civil magistrate, may not 
      assume to himself the administration of the Word and Sacraments, or the power of the keys of the 
      kingdom of 
      heaven;<note place="foot" n="1558" id="ix.viii.vii-p27.12"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vii-p28">
      <scripRef passage="2 Chronicles 26:18" id="ix.viii.vii-p28.1" parsed="|2Chr|26|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.26.18">2 Chron. xxvi. 18</scripRef>; 
      <scripRef passage="Matthew 18:17" id="ix.viii.vii-p28.2" parsed="|Matt|18|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.17">Matt. xviii. 17</scripRef>; 
      <scripRef passage="Matthew 16:19" id="ix.viii.vii-p28.3" parsed="|Matt|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.19">Matt. xvi. 19</scripRef>; 
      <scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 12:28, 29" id="ix.viii.vii-p28.4" parsed="|1Cor|12|28|12|29" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.28-1Cor.12.29">1 Cor. xii. 28, 29</scripRef>; 
      <scripRef passage="Ephesians 4:7, 12" id="ix.viii.vii-p28.5" parsed="|Eph|4|7|0|0;|Eph|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.7 Bible:Eph.4.12">Eph. iv. 7, 12</scripRef>; 
      <scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 4:1, 2" id="ix.viii.vii-p28.6" parsed="|1Cor|4|1|4|2" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.1-1Cor.4.2">1 Cor. iv. 1, 2</scripRef>; 
      <scripRef passage="Romans 10:15" id="ix.viii.vii-p28.7" parsed="|Rom|10|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.15">Rom. x. 15</scripRef>; 
      <scripRef passage="Hebrews 5:4" id="ix.viii.vii-p28.8" parsed="|Heb|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.4">Heb. v. 4</scripRef>.</p></note> yet he 
      hath authority, and it is his duty to take order, that unity and peace be preserved in the Church, 
      that the truth of God be kept pure and entire, that all blasphemies and heresies be suppressed, all 
      corruptions and abuses in worship and discipline prevented or reformed; and all the ordinances of 
      God duly settled, administered, </td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.vii-p28.9">Civil magistrates may not assume 
      to themselves the administration of the Word and 
      Sacraments;<note place="foot" n="1559" id="ix.viii.vii-p28.10"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vii-p29">
      <scripRef passage="2 Chronicles 26:18" id="ix.viii.vii-p29.1" parsed="|2Chr|26|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.26.18">2 Chron. xxvi. 18</scripRef>
</p></note>or the power of the keys of the kingdom of 
      heaven;<note place="foot" n="1560" id="ix.viii.vii-p29.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vii-p30">
      <scripRef passage="Matthew 16:19" id="ix.viii.vii-p30.1" parsed="|Matt|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.19">Matt. xvi. 19</scripRef>; 
      <scripRef passage="2 Corinthians 4:1, 2" id="ix.viii.vii-p30.2" parsed="|2Cor|4|1|4|2" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.1-2Cor.4.2">2 Cor. iv. 1, 2</scripRef>
</p></note> or, in the least, interfere in matters of 
      faith.<note place="foot" n="1561" id="ix.viii.vii-p30.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vii-p31">
      <scripRef passage="John 18:36" id="ix.viii.vii-p31.1" parsed="|John|18|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.36">John xviii. 36</scripRef>; 
      <scripRef passage="Malachi 2:7" id="ix.viii.vii-p31.2" parsed="|Mal|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.2.7">Mal. ii. 7</scripRef>; 
      <scripRef passage="Acts 5:29" id="ix.viii.vii-p31.3" parsed="|Acts|5|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.29">Acts v. 29</scripRef>.</p></note> 
      Yet, as nursing fathers, it is the duty of civil magistrates to protect the Church of our common Lord, 
      without giving the preference to any denomination of Christians above the rest, in such a manner that 
      all ecclesiastical persons whatever shall enjoy the full, free, and unquestioned liberty </td>
    </tr>
  </table>
<p id="ix.viii.vii-p32"> </p>


<pb n="808" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_808.html" id="ix.viii.vii-Page_808" />
<table border="0" cellpadding="5" style="text-align:center; font-size:smaller; width:100%" id="ix.viii.vii-p32.1">
    <tr id="ix.viii.vii-p32.2">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.vii-p32.3">and 
      observed.<note place="foot" n="1562" id="ix.viii.vii-p32.4"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vii-p33">
      <scripRef passage="Isaiah 49:23" id="ix.viii.vii-p33.1" parsed="|Isa|49|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.23">Isa. xlix. 23</scripRef>; 
      <scripRef passage="Psalm 122:9" id="ix.viii.vii-p33.2" parsed="|Ps|122|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.122.9">Psa. cxxii. 9</scripRef>; 
      <scripRef passage="Ezra 7:23-28" id="ix.viii.vii-p33.3" parsed="|Ezra|7|23|7|28" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.7.23-Ezra.7.28">Ezra vii. 23–28</scripRef>; 
      <scripRef passage="Leviticus 24:16" id="ix.viii.vii-p33.4" parsed="|Lev|24|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.24.16">Lev. xxiv. 16</scripRef>; 
      <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 13:5, 6, 12" id="ix.viii.vii-p33.5" parsed="|Deut|13|5|13|6;|Deut|13|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.13.5-Deut.13.6 Bible:Deut.13.12">Deut. xiii. 5, 6, 12</scripRef>; 
      <scripRef passage="1 Kings 18:4" id="ix.viii.vii-p33.6" parsed="|1Kgs|18|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.18.4">1 Kings xviii. 4</scripRef>; 
      <scripRef passage="1 Chronicles 18:1-9" id="ix.viii.vii-p33.7" parsed="|1Chr|18|1|18|9" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.18.1-1Chr.18.9">1 Chron. xiii. 1–9</scripRef>; 
      <scripRef passage="2 Kings 23:1-26" id="ix.viii.vii-p33.8" parsed="|2Kgs|23|1|23|26" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.23.1-2Kgs.23.26">2 Kings xxiii. 1–26</scripRef>; 
      <scripRef passage="2 Chronicles 34:33" id="ix.viii.vii-p33.9" parsed="|2Chr|34|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.34.33">2 Chron. xxxiv. 33</scripRef>; 
      <scripRef passage="2 Chronicles 15:12, 13" id="ix.viii.vii-p33.10" parsed="|2Chr|15|12|15|13" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.15.12-2Chr.15.13">xv. 12, 13</scripRef>.</p></note> 
      For the better effecting whereof he hath power to call synods, to be present at them, and to provide 
      that whatsoever is transacted in them be according to the mind 
      of God.<note place="foot" n="1563" id="ix.viii.vii-p33.11"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vii-p34">
      <scripRef passage="2 Chronicles 15.8-17" id="ix.viii.vii-p34.1" parsed="|2Chr|15|8|15|17" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.15.8-2Chr.15.17">2 Chron. xv. 8–17</scripRef>; 
      <scripRef passage="2 Chronicles 29:30" id="ix.viii.vii-p34.2" parsed="|2Chr|29|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.29.30">xxix. 30</scripRef>; 
      <scripRef passage="Matthew 2:4, 5" id="ix.viii.vii-p34.3" parsed="|Matt|2|4|2|5" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.4-Matt.2.5">Matt. ii. 4, 5</scripRef>.</p></note>
      </td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.vii-p34.4">of discharging every part of their sacred functions without violence or 
      danger.<note place="foot" n="1564" id="ix.viii.vii-p34.5"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vii-p35">
      <scripRef passage="Isaiah 49:23" id="ix.viii.vii-p35.1" parsed="|Isa|49|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.23">Isa. xlix. 23</scripRef>.</p></note> 
      And as Jesus Christ hath appointed a regular government and discipline in his Church, no law of any 
      commonwealth should interfere with, let, or hinder the due exercise thereof among the voluntary members 
      of any denomination of Christians, according to their own profession and 
      belief.<note place="foot" n="1565" id="ix.viii.vii-p35.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vii-p36">
      <scripRef passage="Psalm 105:15" id="ix.viii.vii-p36.1" parsed="|Ps|105|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.105.15">Psa. cv. 15</scripRef>; 
      <scripRef passage="Acts.18.14, 15, 16" id="ix.viii.vii-p36.2" parsed="|Acts|18|14|18|16" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.14-Acts.18.16">Acts xviii. 14, 15, 16</scripRef>.</p></note> 
      It is the duty of civil magistrates to protect the person and good name of all their people, in such an 
      effectual manner as that no person be suffered, either upon pretense of religion or infidelity, to 
      offer any indignity, violence, abuse, or injury to any other person whatsoever; and to take order that 
      all religious and ecclesiastical assemblies be held without molestation or 
      disturbance.<note place="foot" n="1566" id="ix.viii.vii-p36.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vii-p37">
      <scripRef passage="2 Samuel 23:13" id="ix.viii.vii-p37.1" parsed="|2Sam|23|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.23.13">2 Sam. xxiii. 13</scripRef>; 
      <scripRef passage="1 Timothy 2:1" id="ix.viii.vii-p37.2" parsed="|1Tim|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.1">1 Tim. ii. 1</scripRef>; 
      <scripRef passage="Romans 13:4" id="ix.viii.vii-p37.3" parsed="|Rom|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.4">Rom. xiii. 4</scripRef>.</p></note>
	</td>
    </tr>
    <tr id="ix.viii.vii-p37.4">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.vii-p37.5">Ch. XXXI.—Of Synods and Councils.</td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.vii-p37.6">Ch. XXXI.—Of Synods and Councils.</td>
    </tr>
    <tr id="ix.viii.vii-p37.7">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.vii-p37.8">For the better government and further edification of the 
      Church, there ought to be such assemblies as are commonly called synods or 
      councils.<note place="foot" n="1567" id="ix.viii.vii-p37.9"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vii-p38">
      <scripRef passage="Acts 15:2, 4, 6" id="ix.viii.vii-p38.1" parsed="|Acts|15|2|0|0;|Acts|15|4|0|0;|Acts|15|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.2 Bible:Acts.15.4 Bible:Acts.15.6">Acts xv. 2, 4, 6</scripRef>.</p></note>
      </td>
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" rowspan="2" id="ix.viii.vii-p38.2">For the better 
      government and further edification of the Church, there ought to be such assemblies as are commonly 
      called synods or councils.<note place="foot" n="1568" id="ix.viii.vii-p38.3"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vii-p39">
      <scripRef passage="Acts 15:2, 4, 6" id="ix.viii.vii-p39.1" parsed="|Acts|15|2|0|0;|Acts|15|4|0|0;|Acts|15|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.2 Bible:Acts.15.4 Bible:Acts.15.6">Acts xv. 2, 4, 6</scripRef>.</p></note> And 
      it belongeth to the overseers and other rulers of the particular churches, by virtue of their office, 
      and the power which Christ hath given them for edification, and not for destruction, to appoint such 
      assemblies; and to convene together in them, as often as they shall judge it expedient for the good of 
      the Church.<note place="foot" n="1569" id="ix.viii.vii-p39.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vii-p40">
      <scripRef passage="Acts 15:22, 23, 25" id="ix.viii.vii-p40.1" parsed="|Acts|15|22|15|23;|Acts|15|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.22-Acts.15.23 Bible:Acts.15.25">Acts xv. 22, 23, 25</scripRef>.</p></note>
	</td>
    </tr>
    <tr id="ix.viii.vii-p40.2">
      <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.vii-p40.3">II. As magistrates may lawfully call a synod of ministers and 
      other fit persons to consult and advise with about matters of 
      religion:<note place="foot" n="1570" id="ix.viii.vii-p40.4"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vii-p41">
      <scripRef passage="Isaiah 49:23" id="ix.viii.vii-p41.1" parsed="|Isa|49|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.23">Isa. xlix. 23</scripRef>; 
      <scripRef passage="1 Timothy 2:1, 2" id="ix.viii.vii-p41.2" parsed="|1Tim|2|1|2|2" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.1-1Tim.2.2">1 Tim. ii. 1, 2</scripRef>; 
      <scripRef passage="2 Chronicles 19:8-12" id="ix.viii.vii-p41.3" parsed="|2Chr|19|8|19|12" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.19.8-2Chr.19.12">2 Chron. xix. 8–12</scripRef>; 
      <scripRef passage="2 Chronicles 29" id="ix.viii.vii-p41.4" parsed="|2Chr|29|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.29">xxix.</scripRef> and 
      <scripRef passage="2 Chronicles 30" id="ix.viii.vii-p41.5" parsed="|2Chr|30|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.30">xxx.</scripRef>; 
      <scripRef passage="Matthew 2:4, 5" id="ix.viii.vii-p41.6" parsed="|Matt|2|4|2|5" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.4-Matt.2.5">Matt. ii. 4, 5</scripRef>; 
      <scripRef passage="Proverbs 11:14" id="ix.viii.vii-p41.7" parsed="|Prov|11|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.11.14">Prov. xi. 14</scripRef>.</p></note> 
      so, if magistrates be open enemies to the Church, the ministers of Christ, of themselves, by virtue of 
      their office; or they, with other fit persons, upon delegation from their churches, may meet together 
      in such assemblies.<note place="foot" n="1571" id="ix.viii.vii-p41.8"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vii-p42">
      <scripRef passage="Acts 15:2, 4, 22, 23, 25" id="ix.viii.vii-p42.1" parsed="|Acts|15|2|0|0;|Acts|15|4|0|0;|Acts|15|22|0|0;|Acts|15|23|0|0;|Acts|15|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.2 Bible:Acts.15.4 Bible:Acts.15.22 Bible:Acts.15.23 Bible:Acts.15.25">Acts xv. 2, 4, 22, 23, 25</scripRef>.</p></note>
      </td>
    </tr>
</table>
<p id="ix.viii.vii-p43"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p44">In Ch. XX., § 4, the last sentence, 'and by the power of the 
civil magistrate,' was omitted, so as to read, 'they [the offenders] may lawfully 
<pb n="809" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_809.html" id="ix.viii.vii-Page_809" />be called to account, and proceeded against by the censures of the Church.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p45">The only change made in the Larger Catechism was the striking 
out of the words 'tolerating a false religion,' among the sins forbidden in the 
Second Commandment (Quest. 109).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p46">The example set by the Presbyterian Church in the United States 
was afterwards (1801) followed by the Protestant Episcopal Church in the revision 
of the political sections of the Thirty-nine Articles of Religion.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.vii-p47">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.vii-p47.1">PRESBYTERIAN 
REUNION.</span><note place="foot" n="1572" id="ix.viii.vii-p47.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vii-p48">For the documentary history of 
this remarkable movement, see the Minutes of the two General Assemblies for 1867–69, and of the reunited 
Assembly from 1870 to 1872; also the new edition of Moore's <i>Presbyterian Digest</i> (1873), 
pp. 57–106; and the Memorial Volume on <i>Presbyterian Reunion</i>, New York, 1870.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p49">The division of the Presbyterian Church into Old School and New 
School, which took place at Philadelphia, June 8, 1837, arose chiefly from contentions 
in consequence of the Plan of Union formed in 1801 between the General Assembly 
and the Congregational Association of Connecticut, and involved two different 
constructions of the doctrinal standards—the one more strict and conservative, 
the other more liberal and progressive—but did not affect the organic law of the  
Church.<note place="foot" n="1573" id="ix.viii.vii-p49.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vii-p50">For the documentary history of the 
separation of the Presbyterian Church and the 'Exscinding Acts' of the Old-School Assembly, see 
Baird's <i>Collection</i> (O. S.), pp. 710 sqq., and the first edition of Moore's <i>New Digest</i> 
(N. S.), pp. 456 sqq. In the new edition of Moore's <i>Digest</i> (1873), the chapter on the division is 
omitted, and the documents on the reunion inserted instead.</p></note> The Old School, it is true, charged 
the New School with sixteen Pelagian and 
Arminian errors, which had their origin in recent developments of New England 
theology; but the New School met the charge with the 'Auburn Declaration' (Aug. 1837), which denied  
those errors and adopted sixteen 'true doctrines' 
in essential harmony with the Calvinistic anthropology and soteriology. This 
Declaration must be regarded as expressing the belief of the New-School body 
at that time, whatever the views of individual members may 
have been.<note place="foot" n="1574" id="ix.viii.vii-p50.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vii-p51">The sixteen errors charged are found 
in Baird's <i>Collection</i>, pp. 711 and 745 sqq., together with the reply of the New School, which was 
afterwards, in Aug. of the same year, adopted by a convention of 98 commissioned ministers 
and 58 laymen (besides 24 corresponding members) at Auburn, N. Y., and is 
hence called the 'Auburn Declaration.' The latter is also embodied in the 
third volume of this work, p. 771. On its history, comp. Dr. Morris, in the 
<i>Amer. Presbyt. Review</i>, for January, 1876.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p52">In the preparatory steps towards a reunion of these two bodies <pb n="810" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_810.html" id="ix.viii.vii-Page_810" />after a 
separation of thirty-two years, the question of the doctrinal 
basis took a prominent part. It was proposed that 'in the United Church 
the Westminster Confession of Faith shall be received and adopted as containing 
the system of doctrine taught in the Holy Scriptures.' It is characteristic 
of the excellent temper and spirit of concession which prevailed on both 
sides, that at the 'Presbyterian National Union Convention,' held in November, 
1867, at Philadelphia, Dr. Henry B. Smith, of the Union Theological Seminary, 
New York, a prominent leader of the New School, proposed a defining clause, to satisfy the demands of  
Old School orthodoxy;<note place="foot" n="1575" id="ix.viii.vii-p52.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vii-p53">The 'Smith 
amendment' was in 
these words: 'It being understood that this Confession is received in its proper historical, that 
is, the Calvinistic or Reformed, sense.' This would exclude, of course, Antinomianism 
and Fatalism on the one hand, and Arminianism and Pelagianism on the other.</p></note> while the Rev. Dr. 
Gurley, pastor of an Old-School church in Washington City, proposed an additional clause 
to guarantee the New School liberty of 
interpretation.<note place="foot" n="1576" id="ix.viii.vii-p53.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vii-p54">The 'Gurley amendment' 
was in these words: 'It is also understood that various methods of viewing, stating, explaining, and 
illustrating the doctrines of the Confession, which do not impair the integrity of the Reformed 
or Calvinistic system, are to be freely allowed in the United Church, as they have hitherto been allowed in 
the separate Churches.'</p></note> The amendments were received unanimously, with great joy 
and gratitude.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p55">But after further consideration it was found best to drop both 
these amendments, and when the reunion was consummated by the two assemblies at 
Pittsburgh, Pa., Nov. 10, 1869, the following article was unanimously adopted:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p56">'The reunion shall be effected on the doctrinal and ecclesiastical basis 
of our common Standards; the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments shall 
be acknowledged to be the inspired Word of God, and the only infallible rule 
of faith and practice; the Confession of Faith shall continue to be sincerely 
received and adopted, as containing the system of doctrine taught in the 
Holy Scriptures; and the government and discipline of the Presbyterian Church 
in the United States shall be approved as containing the principles and rules 
of our polity.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p57">Thus the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America, 
which had been unfortunately separated by a <i>permissive</i> decree of God, was happily and, we trust, 
forever reunited by an <i>efficient</i> and <i>gracious</i> decree 
of God.<note place="foot" n="1577" id="ix.viii.vii-p57.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.vii-p58">See the address of Dr. Masgrave at the 
meeting in Pittsburgh, <i>Memorial Volume</i>, p. 388.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.vii-p59">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.vii-p59.1">OTHER PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHES IN THE UNITED STATES.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p60">In addition to  this large Presbyterian Church, there are in the <pb n="811" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_811.html" id="ix.viii.vii-Page_811" />United 
States a number of smaller ones having distinctively a Scottish 
origin. Of these and of their relation to the Westminster standards the 
Rev. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.vii-p60.1">G. D. Mathews</span>, of New York, from his own familiar 
acquaintance with the Presbyterian Churches in Scotland and the United States, kindly furnishes 
for this work the following account:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p61">'Among the emigrants into this country in the last century were many 
who had been connected with the Associate Church of Scotland. The fathers 
of that Church, the Erskines, objected not so much to the constitution of 
the Established Church as to its administration, especially in reference 
to patronage and to Church discipline. In 1753 the American <i>Associate Church</i> was 
organized as a Presbytery subordinate to the Antiburgher Synod of Scotland, 
equalling if not surpassing the mother Church in its rigid adherence to the 
doctrinal system of the Westminster standards. Its zeal for these, indeed, 
served to deepen its opposition to the Scottish Establishment as a Church 
that had become unfaithful to its religious profession.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p62">'In 1774 a <i>Reformed Presbyterian 
Presbytery</i> was constituted in America by followers of Cargill, Cameron, and Renwick. These held that 
the Church of Scotland had marred its standing as a true Church of Christ 
by entering into union with an immoral government—the government of Great 
Britain being of this character because not based on Scriptural principles. 
Of this latter position the proof was alleged to lie in its disregard, as 
shown by the national acceptance of Episcopacy at the Restoration in 1660, 
and again at the Revolution in 1688, of that Solemn League and Covenant which 
had been sworn to in 1643, a Covenant whose engagements were affirmed to 
be binding on the people of the British Empire until fulfilled. An additional 
proof lay in the absence from its constitution of any acknowledgment of God 
as the Author of its existence and the source of its authority, of Jesus 
Christ as its Ruler, and of the Bible as the supreme law of its conduct.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p63">'Notwithstanding some actual differences, the 
force of circumstances 
brought these Churches together, so that in 1782 they became united under 
the name of the <i>Associate Reformed Church</i>—minorities 
on both sides refusing to enter the union, and thus perpetuating their respective 
Churches. In 1799 the Associate Reformed Church issued an edition of the 
Westminster Confession containing the following changes from the original documents:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p64">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.vii-p64.1">Chap. XX.</span> 4.— . . . faith, worship, conversation, 
(insert) <i>or the order which Christ hath established in his Church, they may be lawfully called 
to account, and proceeded against by the censures of the Church; and in proportion 
as their erroneous opinions or practices, either in their own nature or in 
the manner of publishing or maintaining them, are destructive to the external 
peace of the Church and of civil society, they may also be proceeded against</i> 
by the power of the civil magistrate.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p65">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.vii-p65.1">Chap. XXII.</span> 3.— . . . the keys of the kingdom of heaven. 
(Add) <i>Yet, as the gospel revelation lays indispensable obligations upon all classes 
of people who are favored with it, magistrates, as such, are bound to execute 
their respective offices in a subserviency thereto, administering government 
on Christian principles, and ruling in the fear of God, according to the 
directions of his Word; as those who shall give an account to the Lord Jesus, 
whom God hath appointed to be the Judge of the world.</i></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p66"><i>Hence magistrates, as such, in a Christian 
country are bound to promote the Christian religion, is the 
most valuable interest of their subjects, by all such means as are not inconsistent 
with civil rights, and do not imply an interference with the policy of 
the Church, which is the free and independent kingdom of the Redeemer, nor 
an assumption of dominion over conscience.</i></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p67"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.vii-p67.1">Chap. XXXI.</span> 2.—(Substitute.) <i>The 
ministers of Christ themselves, 
and by virtue of their office; or they with other fit persons, upon delegation 
from their churches, have the exclusive right to appoint, adjourn, or dissolve 
such synods or councils; though in extraordinary cases it may be proper for 
magistrates to desire the calling of a synod of ministers and other fit persons, 
to consult and advise with about matters of religion; and in such cases 
it is the duly of churches to comply with their desire.</i></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p68">'In the Larger Catechism, under the 
things forbidden by the Second Commandment, the word <i>authorizing</i> was substituted for 
"<i>tolerating</i> a false religion."</p>


<pb n="812" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_812.html" id="ix.viii.vii-Page_812" />
<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p69">'In 1858 the <i>Associate Church</i>, which had by this time 
grown considerably, joined with the <i>Associate Reformed Church</i>, when the name <i>United Presbyterian 
Church</i> was assumed and the Westminster Confession again altered. The edition used by 
this Church differs from the original in the following passages:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p70">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.vii-p70.1">Chap. XX.</span> 4.— . . . hath established in the Church, they 
(add) <i>ought to be called to account, and proceeded against by the censures of the Church, 
if they belong to her communion, and thus be amenable to her own spiritual 
authority. And as the civil magistrate is the minister of God for good to 
the virtuous and a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil, he 
is therefore bound to suppress individuals and combinations, whatever may 
be their avowed objects, whether political or religious, whose principles 
and practices, openly propagated and maintained, are calculated to subvert 
the foundations of properly constituted society.</i></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p71">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.vii-p71.1">Chap. XXIII.</span> 3.— . . . kingdom of heaven, (add) <i>or in 
the least interfere to regulate matter's of faith and worship. As nursing fathers, 
magistrates are bound to administer their government according to the revealed 
principles of Christianity, and to improve the opportunities which their 
high station and extensive influence afford in promoting the Christian religion 
as their own most valuable interest and the good of the people demand, by 
all such means as do not imply any infringement of the inherent rights of 
the Church, or any assumption of dominion over the consciences of men. They 
ought not to punish any as heretics or schismatics. No authoritative 
judgment concerning matters of religion is competent to them, as their authority 
extends only to the external works or practices of their subjects as citizens, 
and not as Christians. It is their duty to protect the Church in such a manner 
that all ecclesiastical persons shall enjoy the free, full, and unquestioned 
liberty of discharging every part of their sacred functions without violence 
or danger. They should enact no law which would in any way interfere with 
or hinder the due exercise of government and discipline established by Jesus 
Christ in his Church. It is their duty also to protect the person, good name, 
estate, natural and civil rights of all their subjects in such a way that 
no person be suffered, upon any pretense, to violate them; and to take order 
that all religious and ecclesiastical assemblies be held without molestation 
or disturbance. God alone being Lord of the conscience, the civil magistrate 
may not compel any under his civil authority to worship God contrary to the 
dictates of their own consciences; yet it is competent in him to restrain 
such opinions and to punish such practices as tend to subvert the foundations 
of civil society and violate the common rights of men.</i></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p72">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.vii-p72.1">Chap. XXXI.</span> 2.—(Substitute.) <i>We declare that as the 
Church of Jesus Christ is a kingdom distinct from and independent of the state, having a 
government, laws, office-bearers, and all spiritual power peculiar to herself 
for her own edification; so it belongs exclusively to the ministers 
of Christ, together with other fit persons, upon delegation from their churches, 
by virtue of their office and the intrinsic power committed unto them, to 
appoint their own assemblies, and to convene together in them as often as 
they should judge it expedient for the good of the Church.</i></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p73">'In the question of the Larger Catechism, 
changed in 1799, the original word <i>tolerating</i> was restored.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p74">'At no period has the <i>Associate Church</i>, which still exists, 
altered the language of the Confession. It has refrained from doing this, 
"judging it to be improper for one ecclesiastical body to alter any deed 
of another, making it rather express their own views than those of the body 
by whom it was originally framed, for hereby the sentiments of one body may 
be unfairly palmed upon another." Any obscurity or error in the Confession 
should be remedied by the emitting of a <i>Testimony</i>, in which there 
could be given a full and accurate statement of the particular truth in question. 
In 1784, therefore, the Associate Church issued such a Testimony, in which 
(Articles 15–19), speaking of the civil magistrate, it affirmed that the 
magistrate, as such, is no ruler in the Church; that he should not grant 
any privileges to those whom he judges professors of the true religion which 
may hurt others in their natural rights; that his whole duty, as a magistrate, 
respects men, not as Christians, but as members of civil society; that any 
<i>de facto</i> government governing orderly is that ordinance of God which 
must be obeyed, and that with any such government Christians may lawfully co-operate.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p75">'<i>The Reformed Presbyterian Church</i> has also retained the Westminster 
Confession unaltered. Adhering to its teaching on the Civil Magistrate, as 
this was received by the Church of Scotland in the Adopting Act of 1647, 
it issued in 1806 a Testimony, in which it declared that civil government 
is a natural institution, but that, to be a lawful one, so that a Christian 
man may take part in it, God must be acknowledged in its constitution as the fountain of all 
<pb n="813" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_813.html" id="ix.viii.vii-Page_813" />power and authority, and that Christian rulers, appointed to 
office according to a righteous civil constitution, have authority from God to 
rule, in subserviency to the kingdom of Christ. The absence from the American 
national constitution of any such acknowledgment renders that covenant unscriptural 
and immoral, and so precludes Christian men from becoming identified with 
its administration. Another reason for this political dissent is the doctrine 
of the binding obligation of the Scottish Covenants.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p76">'A difference of opinion that had gradually risen within this Church 
as to the extent of this precluding led to the formation, in 1833, of the 
<i>Synod of the Reformed Presbyterian Church</i> holding the extremest view of political dissent, and of 
the <i>General Synod</i> of the same Church, permitting its members to exercise the political 
franchise.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.vii-p77">'As regards the doctrinal articles of the 
Confession, all these Churches are <i><span lang="LA" id="ix.viii.vii-p77.1">Calvino Calviniores</span>.</i>'</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Section" title="The Westminster Standards in the Cumberland Presbyterian Church." progress="86.69%" prev="ix.viii.vii" next="x" id="ix.viii.viii">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.viii-p1">§ 99. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.viii-p1.1">The Westminster Standards in the Cumberland Presbyterian Church.</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="ix.viii.viii-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.viii-p2">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.viii-p2.1">Sources.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.viii-p3">I. On the part of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church:</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.viii-p4"><i>The Confession of Faith of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church in 
the United States of America. Revised and adopted by the General Assembly, 
at Princeton, Ky., May</i>, 1829. Nashville, Tennessee (Board of Publ. of the C. P. Ch.), 1875 (pp. 286). 
The same book contains also the Shorter Catechism, the Form of Government and Discipline, the Directory of 
Worship, and Manual.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.viii-p5">The history of the origin of the schism is contained in the 
<i>Circular Letter</i> of the late Cumberland Presbytery; the <i>Reply</i> to a Pastoral Letter of West 
Tennessee Presbytery.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.viii-p6">II. On the part of the Presbyterian Church</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.viii-p7"><name title="Baird, Samuel" id="ix.viii.viii-p7.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.viii-p7.2">Samuel Baird</span></name>: <i>Collection of the Acts, Deliverances, and 
Testimonies of the Presbyterian Church.</i> Philad. (Presbyt. Board), 1855; second ed. 1859, pp. 640 sqq. 
Contains the official acts of the General Assembly on the origin and disorders of the Cumberland
Presbytery.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.viii-p8"><name title="Moore, Wm. E." id="ix.viii.viii-p8.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.viii-p8.2">Wm. E. Moore</span></name>: <i>A New Digest of the Acts and 
Deliverances of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America.</i> 
Philadelphia, 1861, p. 95 (on the validity of the Cumberland Presbyterian ordinances), and p. 448 (on terms 
of correspondence).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.viii-p9"><name title="Davidson, Robert" id="ix.viii.viii-p9.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.viii-p9.2">Robert Davidson</span></name>: <i>History of the Presbyterian Church 
in the State of Kentucky.</i> New York, 1847 (Ch. ix. pp. 223 sqq., 'The Cumberland Presbyterian 
Schism').</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.viii-p10">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.viii-p10.1">Historical and Doctrinal.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.viii-p11"><name title="Smith, James" id="ix.viii.viii-p11.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.viii-p11.2">James Smith</span></name>: <i>History of the Christian Church, 
including a History of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church.</i> Nashville, 1835.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.viii-p12"><name title="Crisman, E. B." id="ix.viii.viii-p12.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.viii-p12.2">H. B. Crisman</span></name>: <i>Origin and Doctrines of the Cumberland 
Presbyterian Church.</i> 1856, new ed. Nashville, Tenn. 1875.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.viii-p13"><name title="Beard, Richard" id="ix.viii.viii-p13.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.viii-p13.2">Richard Beard</span></name> (D.D. and Prof. of Syst. Theol. in 
Cumberland University, Lebanon, Tennessee): <i>Why am I a Cumberland Presbyterian?</i> Nashville, Tenn. 1872. 
By the same: <i>Lectures on Systematic Theology</i>, 3 vols. Nashville (Board of Publ.). Comp. his 
Art. in Johnson's <i>Universal Cyclop.</i> 1876, Vol. I.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="ix.viii.viii-p14"><name title="Cossitt, F. R." id="ix.viii.viii-p14.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.viii-p14.2">F. R. Cossitt</span></name>: <i>Life and Times of Rev. Finis Ewing.</i> 
Louisville, 1853.</p>
</div>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.viii-p15">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.viii-p15.1">HISTORICAL.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.viii-p16">The 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.viii-p16.1">Cumberland Presbyterian Church in the United States of America</span>, 
so called from its birth-place, the 'Cumberland Country' in Kentucky and 
Tennessee, took its rise in an extensive revival of religion which began 
in the southwestern part of Kentucky in 1797, and reached its height in 1800 
and 1801, among a population mostly of Scotch-Irish descent. Methodist ministers 
took part in it. This revival called for a larger number of ministerial laborers 
than could be supplied in the regular way by the few Presbyterian institutions 
of learning then existing. Hence the Presbytery of Cumberland ('at <pb n="814" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_814.html" id="ix.viii.viii-Page_814" />the recommendation of 
the Rev. Mr. Rice, the oldest Presbyterian 
minister then residing in Kentucky') licensed and ordained a number of pious 
men without a liberal education, and allowed them, in subscribing the Westminster 
Confession, to express their dissent from what they called the doctrine of 
'fatality,' i.e., the doctrine of absolute decrees. The Synod of Kentucky 
demanded a re-examination of these ministers and candidates; this being refused, 
it dissolved the Cumberland Presbytery in 1806. The General Assembly confirmed 
the action, but ultimately recognized the Cumberland Presbyterians as an independent organization, and 
entered into terms of correspondence with them as with other evangelical 
denominations.<note place="foot" n="1578" id="ix.viii.viii-p16.2"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.viii-p17">In 1825 the General Assembly 
declared that the ministrations of the Cumberland Presbyterians 'are to be viewed in the same light with 
those of other denominations' (Baird's <i>Collection</i>, p. 646). In 1849 
the General Assembly of the New School entered into correspondence with them, 
and passed this resolution: 'The General Assembly of each Church shall appoint 
and receive delegates from the General Assembly of the other Church, who 
shall be possessed of all the powers and privileges of other members of such 
Assemblies, except that of voting' (<i>Minutes</i>, p. 184; Moore, p. 448). 
The Rev. Dr. Alexander J. Baird appeared as a delegate of the Cumberland 
Presbyterian Church before the United General Assembly in Baltimore, 1873, 
and was cordially received (<i>Minutes of the General Assembly of the Presbyt. Church</i> for 
1873, p. 485). In the following year the General Assembly at St. Louis sent 
a salutation to the Cumberland Presbyterian Assembly then in session at Springfield, 
Mo., with the words: 'Serving the same Lord, we are one in him. May he dwell 
in us.' To this the Cumberland Assembly responded in the same fraternal spirit 
(<i>Minutes</i> for 1874, pp. 18 and 20). A committee of conference on union was also appointed, but was 
discharged by the General Assembly of 1875 (<i>Minutes</i>, p. 480).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.viii-p18">The dissenters organized an independent 'Cumberland 
Presbytery,' February 4, 1810, consisting of four regularly ordained ministers, six licentiates, 
and seven candidates. The presbytery grew into the Cumberland Synod in 1818, 
and this adopted a Confession, Catechism, and Form of Church Government. 
The Confession was the work of a committee of which the Rev. Finis Ewing 
was the leading spirit. The Cumberland Synod was divided into three (1828), 
and a General Assembly was formed, which held its first session in May, 1829. 
This Body subjected the Confession of Faith to a final revision. 'In so 
doing, the Synod and General Assembly only exercised an undeniable right, 
allowed by the God of the Bible and secured by the civil constitution; and 
discharged what they conceived to be a duty to the Church and the world. 
. . . Let the work be tried neither by tradition nor the fathers, but by the holy 
Scriptures.'<note place="foot" n="1579" id="ix.viii.viii-p18.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.viii-p19">Preface to the 
Confession.</p></note></p>


<pb n="815" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_815.html" id="ix.viii.viii-Page_815" /> 
<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.viii-p20">The Cumberland Church has since spread rapidly, and extends now from 
Western Pennsylvania to Texas and California. It furnishes the proof that 
people may be good Presbyterians without being Calvinists.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.viii-p21">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="ix.viii.viii-p21.1">THE CUMBERLAND PRESBYTERIAN CONFESSION.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.viii-p22">The Cumberland Presbyterians differ from the regular 
Presbyterians in two points—the education for the ministry and the doctrine of predestination. 
They adopt and use the Westminster Confession in full, with the American 
amendments in Chs. XXIII. and XXXI., and slight verbal changes, but they 
depart from it in rejecting the unconditional election and reprobation as 
taught in Ch. III.<note place="foot" n="1580" id="ix.viii.viii-p22.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.viii-p23">See the changes 
in Vol. III. p. 771.</p></note> They retain, however, substantially Ch. XVII. on perseverance, although 
perseverance presupposes unconditional election, and is inconsistent with conditional 
election. The Cumberland Confession teaches on the one hand conditional election 
and unlimited atonement, and on the other the final perseverance of the saints. 
It is an eclectic compromise between Calvinism and Arminianism; it is half 
Calvinistic and half Arminian, and makes no attempt to harmonize these antagonistic 
elements. 'Cumberland Presbyterians,' says one of their writers, 'believe 
as firmly as Arminians do that salvation, in all cases, is conditional. But 
they believe that every genuine saint will comply with the conditions; and 
thus salvation becomes certain to saints. It is uncertain to sinners because 
it is doubtful whether they will comply with the conditions; but certain 
to saints because it is certain that they will comply with the conditions—"My 
sheep hear my voice, and they follow 
me."'<note place="foot" n="1581" id="ix.viii.viii-p23.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.viii-p24">Crisman, 1.c. p. 158. Comp. art. 
of Prof. R. Beard, 1.c.: 'Its theology is Calvinistic, with the exception of the offensive doctrine 
of predestination so expressed as to seem to embody the old pagan dogma of <i>necessity</i> or 
<i>fatality.</i>'</p></note> The same writer answers 
the usual objections to the doctrine of perseverance (the fall of Adam and 
the angels, of Solomon and Peter, the warnings and exhortations of Scripture, 
the alleged inconsistency of the doctrine with free agency and the duty of 
watchfulness), and urges nine reasons against the Arminian view of falling 
from grace.<note place="foot" n="1582" id="ix.viii.viii-p24.1"><p class="footnote" id="ix.viii.viii-p25">The difficulties of this great 
problem of predestination have been discussed more fully in § 97, pp. 791 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.viii-p26">Another departure connected with the former is the affirmation of <pb n="816" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_816.html" id="ix.viii.viii-Page_816" />the 
salvation of all infants dying in infancy. The old Confession says. Ch. X. 3: 
'<i>Elect</i> infants, dying in infancy, are regenerated and saved by Christ through the Spirit, 
who worketh when and where and how he pleaseth.' This seems naturally (though 
not necessarily) to imply the existence of <i>reprobate</i> infants who are not saved. To avoid this 
interpretation, the Cumberland Confession substitutes <i>all</i> for <i>elect</i>, and 
thus positively teaches universal infant salvation. In this point it has 
anticipated what seems now to be the general sentiment among American Presbyterians, 
who harmonize it with the Westminster Confession either by interpreting that 
<i>all</i> infants dying in infancy are <i>elect</i>, or that it confines 
itself to state as an article of faith what is clearly warranted in Scripture, 
and leaves the rest to private opinion.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.viii-p27">The Shorter Catechism of the Assembly has been changed by the 
Cumberland Presbyterians in Question 7 as follows:</p>

<table border="0" cellpadding="5" style="text-align:center; font-size:smaller; width:100%" id="ix.viii.viii-p27.1">
  <tr id="ix.viii.viii-p27.2">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.viii-p27.3">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.viii-p27.4">westminster catechism.</span></td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center" id="ix.viii.viii-p27.5">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.viii-p27.6">cumberland catechism.</span></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.viii.viii-p27.7">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.viii-p27.8">
 <i>What are the decrees of God?</i></td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.viii-p27.9">
 <i>What are the decrees of God?</i> </td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="ix.viii.viii-p27.10">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.viii-p27.11">The decrees of God are his 
    <i>eternal</i> purpose according to the counsel of his will, whereby, for his own glory, he hath 
    foreordained whatsoever comes to pass.</td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="ix.viii.viii-p27.12">The decrees of God are his purpose 
    according to the counsel of his <i>own</i> will, whereby he hath foreordained <i>to bring</i> to pass 
    what <i>shall be</i> for his own glory: <i>sin not being for God's glory, therefore he hath not 
    decreed it.</i> </td>
  </tr>
</table>
<p id="ix.viii.viii-p28"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="ix.viii.viii-p29">In Question 20 the words 'God did provide salvation <i>for 
all mankind</i>' are substituted for 'God, having elected <i>some</i> to 
everlasting life,' and the phraseology is otherwise changed. In Question 
31, for the phrase 'What is effectual calling?' is substituted 'What is 
the work of the Spirit?'</p>

<p id="ix.viii.viii-p30">[<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.viii-p30.1">Note</span>.—In 
1906, the Cumberland Presbyterian Church was "reunited" with 
the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., accepting the Westminster Confession as 
revised, 1902. A dissenting element retained the old name and has perpetuated 
the organization with a membership, 1929, of 64,081. At the time of the union, 
1906, the Cumberland Church reported 200,000 members in 114 
presbyteries.—<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ix.viii.viii-p30.2">Ed.</span>]</p>
</div3>
</div2>
</div1>

<div1 type="Chapter" title="Chapter 8. The Creeds of Modern Evangelical Denominations." progress="87.05%" prev="ix.viii.viii" next="x.i" id="x">
<pb n="817" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_817.html" id="x-Page_817" />

<h2 id="x-p0.1">EIGHTH CHAPTER. </h2>

<h3 id="x-p0.2">MODERN PROTESTANT CREEDS.</h3>

<div2 type="Section" title="General Survey." progress="87.06%" prev="x" next="x.ii" id="x.i">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="x.i-p1">§ 100. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.i-p1.1">
General Survey.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.i-p2">With the Westminster standards the creed-making period of the Reformed
Churches was brought to a close. Calvinism found in them its clearest and
fullest exposition. The Helvetic Consensus Formula (1675) was only a weak
symbolical after-birth, called forth by the Saumur controversies on the
extent of divine election and the inspiration of Hebrew vowel-points. The
creative power of Lutheran symbolism had exhausted itself much earlier in
the Formula of Concord (1577), and was followed by a period of scholastic
analysis and demonstration of the Lutheran system as embodied in its authoritative
confessions. The prevailing tendency in these Churches is to greater confessional
freedom and catholic expansion rather than sectarian contraction. While the
Roman Catholic Church in our age has narrowed its creed by adding two new
dogmas of wide range and import, and has doomed to silence every dissent
from the infallible decisions of the Vatican, like a machine that is worked
by a single motive force, and makes resistance impossible, the Protestant
Churches would simplify and liberalize their elaborate standards of former
days rather than increase their bulk and tighten their authority. The spirit
of the age refuses to be bound by rigorous formulas, and demands greater
latitude for private opinion and theological science.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.i-p3">We might therefore close our history of creeds at 
this point. But evangelical Protestantism extends far beyond the boundaries of 
Lutheranism and Calvinism.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.i-p4">Since the middle of the seventeenth century there arose, mainly from
the fruitful soil of the Reformed Church in England, first amid much persecution,
then under the partial protection of the Toleration Act of 1689, a number
of distinct ecclesiastical organizations, which, while holding fast to the
articles of the œcumenical faith of orthodox Christendom, and the evangelical
principles of the Protestant Reformation, differ on minor points of doctrine,
worship, and discipline. They have passed through the bloody baptism of persecution
as much as the older Churches of the Reformation, and by their fruits they
have fully <pb n="818" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_818.html" id="x.i-Page_818" />earned a title to an honorable standing in the family of Christian Churches.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.i-p5">The most important among these modern denominations are the 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.i-p5.1">Congregationalists,</span>
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.i-p5.2">Baptists,</span> and 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.i-p5.3">Quakers,</span> who rose in the seventeenth century, and the 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.i-p5.4">Methodists</span> and 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.i-p5.5">Moravians,</span> who date from the middle of the eighteenth century. 
They originated
in England, with the exception of the Moravians (who are of Bohemian and
German descent), and found from the start a fruitful and congenial soil in
the American colonies, which offered an hospitable asylum to all who suffered
from religious persecution. The Congregationalists had established flourishing
colonies in Massachusetts and Connecticut before they were even tolerated
in the mother country. Roger Williams, the patriarch of the American Baptists,
though of English birth and training, made Rhode Island his permanent home.
The fathers and founders of the Society of Friends—Fox and Penn; of Methodism—
Wesley and Whitefield; of the Moravian Church—Zinzendorf, Spangenberg, Nitschmann—visited
America repeatedly, and with such success that they gave to their denominations
an Anglo-American stamp. Two of these denominations, the Methodists and Baptists,
have in the United States during the nineteenth century numerically far outgrown
the older Protestant Churches, and are full of aggressive zeal and energy, both at home and in distant 
missionary fields.<note place="foot" n="1583" id="x.i-p5.6">
<p class="footnote" id="x.i-p6">The following comparative table of ministers and 
churches in 1776 and 1876 gives at least an approximate idea of the growth of churches
in the United States during its first centennial:</p>
<div class="Note" id="x.i-p6.1">
<table border="0" cellpadding="5" style="font-size:smaller; width:100%; text-align:center" id="x.i-p6.2">
  <tr id="x.i-p6.3">
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center" colspan="3" id="x.i-p6.4">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.i-p6.5">Statistics of 1776 (or 1780-90)</span></td>
    <td style="width:50%; text-align:center" colspan="3" id="x.i-p6.6">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.i-p6.7">Statistics of 1876</span></td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.i-p6.8">
    <td style="width:30%; text-align:center" id="x.i-p6.9">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.i-p6.10">Denominations.</span></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:center" id="x.i-p6.11">Ministers.</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:center" id="x.i-p6.12">Churches.</td>
    <td style="width:30%; text-align:center" id="x.i-p6.13"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.i-p6.14">Denominations.</span></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:center" id="x.i-p6.15">Ministers.</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:center" id="x.i-p6.16">Churches.</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.i-p6.17">
    <td style="width:30%; text-align:left" id="x.i-p6.18"><div style="height:10pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.i-p6.19">Baptists. .</div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.20">722</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.21">872</td>
    <td style="width:30%; text-align:left" id="x.i-p6.22"><div style="height:10pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.i-p6.23">Baptists. .</div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.24">13,779</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.25">22,924</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.i-p6.26">
    <td style="width:30%; text-align:left" id="x.i-p6.27"><div style="height:10pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.i-p6.28">Congregationalists. </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.29">575</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.30">700</td>
    <td style="width:30%; text-align:left" id="x.i-p6.31"><div style="height:10pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.i-p6.32">Congregationalists. </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.33">3,333</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.34">3,509</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.i-p6.35">
    <td style="width:30%; text-align:left" id="x.i-p6.36"><div style="height:10pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.i-p6.37">Episcopalians. </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.38">150</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.39">200</td>
    <td style="width:30%; text-align:left" id="x.i-p6.40"><div style="height:10pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.i-p6.41">Episcopalians. </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.42">3,216</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.43">4,000</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.i-p6.44">
    <td style="width:30%; text-align:left" id="x.i-p6.45"> </td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.46"><span style="text-size:x-small" id="x.i-p6.47">(No bishop.)</span></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.48"> </td>
    <td style="width:30%; text-align:left" id="x.i-p6.49"> </td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.50"><span style="text-size:x-small" id="x.i-p6.51">(61 bishops)</span></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.52"> </td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.i-p6.53">
    <td style="width:30%; text-align:left" id="x.i-p6.54"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.i-p6.55">Friends (Quakers). </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.56">400</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.57">500</td>
    <td style="width:30%; text-align:left" id="x.i-p6.58"><div style="height:15pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.i-p6.59">Friends (Quakers). </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.60">865</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.61">885</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.i-p6.62">
    <td style="width:30%; text-align:left" id="x.i-p6.63"><div style="height:10pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.i-p6.64">Lutherans (1786). </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.65">25</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.66">60</td>
    <td style="width:30%; text-align:left" id="x.i-p6.67"><div style="height:10pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.i-p6.68">Lutherans. </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.69">2,662</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.70">4,623</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.i-p6.71">
    <td style="width:30%; text-align:left" id="x.i-p6.72"><div style="height:10pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.i-p6.73">Methodists. </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.74">24</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.75">. . . .</td>
    <td style="width:30%; text-align:left" id="x.i-p6.76"><div style="height:10pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.i-p6.77">Methodists. </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.78">20,453</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.79">40,000</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.i-p6.80">
    <td style="width:30%; text-align:left" id="x.i-p6.81"><div style="height:10pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.i-p6.82">Moravians. </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.83">12(?)</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.84">8(?)</td>
    <td style="width:30%; text-align:left" id="x.i-p6.85"><div style="height:10pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.i-p6.86">Moravians. </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.87">75</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.88">75</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.i-p6.89">
    <td style="width:30%; text-align:left" id="x.i-p6.90"><div style="height:10pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.i-p6.91">Presbyterians (1788). </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.92">177</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.93">419</td>
    <td style="width:30%; text-align:left" id="x.i-p6.94"><div style="height:10pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.i-p6.95">Presbyterians. </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.96">4,744</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.97">5,077</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.i-p6.98">
    <td style="width:30%; text-align:left" id="x.i-p6.99"><div style="height:10pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.i-p6.100">Reformed, Dutch. </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.101">40</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.102">100</td>
    <td style="width:30%; text-align:left" id="x.i-p6.103"><div style="height:10pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.i-p6.104">Reformed, Dutch. </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.105">546</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.106">506</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.i-p6.107">
    <td style="width:30%; text-align:left" id="x.i-p6.108"><div style="height:10pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.i-p6.109">Reformed, German. </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.110">12</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.111">60</td>
    <td style="width:30%; text-align:left" id="x.i-p6.112"><div style="height:10pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.i-p6.113">Reformed, German. </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.114">644</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.115">1,353</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.i-p6.116">
    <td style="width:30%; text-align:left" id="x.i-p6.117"><div style="height:10pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.i-p6.118">Roman Catholics. </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.119">26(?)</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.120">52(?)</td>
    <td style="width:30%; text-align:left" id="x.i-p6.121"><div style="height:10pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.i-p6.122">Roman Catholics. </div></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.123">5,141</td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.124">5,046</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.i-p6.125">
    <td style="width:30%; text-align:left" id="x.i-p6.126"> </td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.127"> </td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="x.i-p6.128"> </td>
    <td style="width:30%; text-align:left" id="x.i-p6.129"> </td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:center" id="x.i-p6.130"><span style="text-size:x-small" id="x.i-p6.131">(56 bishops)</span></td>
    <td style="width:10%; text-align:center" id="x.i-p6.132"> </td>
  </tr>
</table></div></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.i-p7">On the Continent of Europe these Anglo-American denominations till quite
recently were little known, and were even persecuted as intruders and unchurchly
sects. National State Churches will allow the 


<pb n="819" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_819.html" id="x.i-Page_819" />
widest latitude of theological speculation within the limits of outward
conformity rather than grant freedom of public worship to dissenting organizations, however 
orthodox.<note place="foot" n="1584" id="x.i-p7.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.i-p8">Under the disparaging name of <i>sects</i> the 
Methodists and Baptists, and other denominations figure usually in German works on Symbolics that recognize 
only three <i>Churches</i> or <i>Confessions</i>—the
Catholic (Greek and Roman), the Lutheran, and the Reformed (Calvinistic).
The late Professor Marheineke, one of the chief writers on Symbolics, after
explaining to his catechumens of Trinity Parish, in Berlin, that there are
three Churches in Christendom, asked a pupil, 'To what Church do you belong?' and 
received the answer, 'To Trinity Church.' The science of Symbolics, or
Comparative Theology, has thus far been almost exclusively cultivated in
Germany, but should be reconstructed on a much more liberal scale in England
and America, where all denominations meet in daily intercourse and on terms
of equal rights.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.i-p9">The nineteenth century has given birth in England to the 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.i-p9.1">Irvingites</span> and 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.i-p9.2">Darbyites,</span> and in America to the 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.i-p9.3">Cumberland Presbyterians, </span> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.i-p9.4">Reformed Episcopalians,</span> and other organizations, which more or 
less depart from the older Protestant confessions, but adhere to the supernatural revelation in
the Bible and the fundamental articles of general 
orthodoxy.<note place="foot" n="1585" id="x.i-p9.5"><p class="footnote" id="x.i-p10">Some of these have already been considered, the 
Cumberland Presbyterians in connection with the Westminster Confession, the Reformed
Episcopalians in connection with the history of the Thirty-nine Articles.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.i-p11">The creeds of these modern Protestant denominations (if we except the
Savoy Declaration of 1658 and the Baptist Confession of 1688, which contain
the body of the Westminster Confession) are thin, meagre, and indefinite
as compared with the older confessions, which grew out of the profound theological
controversies of the sixteenth century. They contain much less theology;
they confine themselves to a popular statement of the chief articles of faith
for practical use, and leave a large margin for the exercise of private judgment.
In this respect they mark a return to the brevity and simplicity of the primitive
baptismal creeds and rules of faith. The authority of creeds, moreover, is
lowered, and the absolute supremacy and sufficiency of the Scriptures is
emphasized.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.i-p12">In the present age there is, especially in America, a growing tendency
towards a liberal recognition and a closer approach of the various evangelical
denominations in the form of a free union and co-operation in the common
work of the Master, without interfering with the inner organization and peculiar
mission of each. This union tendency manifests itself from different starting-points
and in different directions, 


<pb n="820" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_820.html" id="x.i-Page_820" />now in the form of voluntary associations (such as Bible and
Tract Societies, Young Men's Christian Associations, the Evangelical Alliance,
the German Church Diet), now in the form of ecclesiastical confederations
(Pan-Anglican Council, Presbyterian Alliance, Anglo-Greek Committees, the
Bonn Conferences), now in the form of organic union (the evangelical Union
of Lutherans and Reformed Churches in Prussia and other German States, Presbyterian
Reunion of Old and New School). The same tendency calls forth efforts, feeble
as yet, to formulate the essential consensus of the creeds of congenial sections
of Christendom. The old motto, 
<span lang="LA" id="x.i-p12.1"><i>in necessariis unitas, in dubiis libertas, in omnibus caritas,</i></span> is
struggling to become a practical reality; the age of separation and division
is passing away, and the age of the reunion of divided Christendom is beginning
to dawn, and to gather the corps of Christ's army, so long engaged in internal
war, against the common foe Antichrist.</p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Congregationalists." progress="87.37%" prev="x.i" next="x.iii" id="x.ii">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="x.ii-p1">§ 101. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ii-p1.1">The Congregationalists.</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="x.ii-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="x.ii-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.ii-p2.1">Literature.</span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="x.ii-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.ii-p3.1">I. English Congregationalism.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p4">See the sources of the Westminster Assembly, and the historical works
of Neal, Stoughton, and others mentioned in §§ 92, 93, and 94.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p5"><name title="Robinson, John" id="x.ii-p5.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.ii-p5.2">John Robinson</span></name> (Pastor of the Pilgrim Fathers in Leyden, 
d. 1626): <i>Works, with Memoir by Robert Ashton.</i> London, 1851, 3 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p6"><i>The Grand Debate concerning Presbytery and Episcopacy</i> in the 
Westminster Assembly (Lond. 1652).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p7">The works of Drs. 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.ii-p7.1">Goodwin, </span> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.ii-p7.2">Owen, </span> 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.ii-p7.3">Howe,</span> and other patriarchs of Independency.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p8"><name title="Brook, Benjamin" id="x.ii-p8.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.ii-p8.2">Benjamin Brook: </span></name> <i>The Lives of the Puritans from Queen 
Elizabeth to</i> 1662. London, 1813, 3 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p9"><name title="Hanbury, Benjamin" id="x.ii-p9.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.ii-p9.2">Benjamin Hanbury: </span></name> <i>Historical Memorials relating to 
the Independents or Congregationalists, from their Rise to the Restoration of the Monarchy,
A.D.</i> 1660. London (Congreg. Union of England and Wales), 1839–1844, 3 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p10"><name title="Fletcher, Jos." id="x.ii-p10.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.ii-p10.2">Jos. Fletcher: </span></name> <i>History of Independency in England 
since the Reformation.</i> London, 1847–1849, 4 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p11"><name title="Punchard, George" id="x.ii-p11.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.ii-p11.2">George Punchard</span></name> (of Boston): <i>History of 
Congregationalism from about A.D.</i> 250 <i>to the Present Time.</i> 2d ed. rewritten and enlarged, New 
York and Boston (Hurd &amp; Houghton), 1865–81, 5 vols. (The first two vols. are irrelevant.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p12"><name title="Waddington, John" id="x.ii-p12.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.ii-p12.2">John Waddington: </span></name> <i>Congregational History</i>, 
1200–1567. London, 1869–78, 4 vols. Second volume from 1567 to 1700, Lond. 1874. (See a 
searching and damaging review of this work by Dr. Dexter in the "Congreg. Quarterly" for July, 
1874, Vol. XVI. pp. 420 sqq.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p13"><name title="Skeats, Herbert S." id="x.ii-p13.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.ii-p13.2">Herbert S. Skeats: </span></name> <i>A History of the Free Churches of 
England from</i> l688 <i>to</i> l851. London, 1867; 2d. ed. 1860.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="x.ii-p14"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.ii-p14.1">II. American Congregationalism.</span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="x.ii-p15"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.ii-p15.1">(1) <i>Sources.</i></span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p16">The works of <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ii-p16.1">John Robinson,</span> 
above quoted, especially his <i>Justification of Separation from the Church of England</i> (1610, printed in 
1639).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p17"><name title="Cotton, John" id="x.ii-p17.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ii-p17.2">John Cotton</span></name> (of Boston, England, and then of Boston, 
Mass.): <i>The Way of the Churches of Christ in New England. Or the Way of Churches Walking in Brotherly 
Equality or Co-ordination, without Subjection of one Church to another. Measured by the Golden Reed of the 
Sanctuary.</i> London, 1645. By the same: <i>The Way of Congregational Churches cleared</i> (against Baillie 
and Rutherford). London, 1648.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p18"><name title="Hooker, Thomas" id="x.ii-p18.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ii-p18.2">Thomas Hooker</span></name> (of Hartford, Conn.): <i>A Survey of the 
Summe of Church Discipline.</i> London, 1648.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p19">Robinson, Cotton, and Hooker are the connecting links between English
Independency and American Congregationalism. Their rare pamphlets (wretchedly
printed, like most works during the period of the civil wars, from want of
good type and paper) are mostly found in the Congregational Library at Boston,
and ought to be republished in collected form.</p>

<pb n="821" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_821.html" id="x.ii-Page_821" />
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p20"><name title="Young, Alexander" id="x.ii-p20.1"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ii-p20.2">Alexander Young: </span></name> <i>Chronicles of the Pilgrim Fathers of the 
Colony of Plymouth, from</i> 1602 <i>to</i> 1628. Boston, 1841.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p21"><name title="Young, Alexander" id="x.ii-p21.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ii-p21.2">Alexander Young: </span></name> <i>Chronicles of the first Planters 
of the Colony of Massachusetts Bay. From</i> 1623 <i>to</i> 1636. Boston, 1846.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p22"><name title="Cheever, George B." id="x.ii-p22.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ii-p22.2">George B. Cheever: </span></name> <i>The Journal of the Pilgrims at Plymouth, 
in New England, in</i> 1620; <i>reprinted from the original volume, with illustrations.</i> New York, 1848.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p23"><name title="Morton, Nathanael" id="x.ii-p23.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ii-p23.2">Nathanael Morton</span></name> (Secretary to the 
Court for the Jurisdiction 
of New Plymouth): <i>New England's Memorial.</i> Boston, 1855 (6th ed. Congreg. Board of Publication). 
Reprints of Memorial of 1669, Bradford's History of Plymouth Colony, etc.</p>


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="x.ii-p24"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.ii-p24.1">(2) <i>Histories.</i></span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p25"><name title="Trumball, Benjamin" id="x.ii-p25.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ii-p25.2">Benjamin Trumbull, D.D.: </span></name> <i>A Complete History of 
Connecticut, 
Civil and Ecclesiastical, from the Emigration of its first Planters, from England, in the year </i>1630, 
<i>to the year </i>1764. New Haven, 1818, 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p26"><name title="Bacon, Leonard" id="x.ii-p26.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ii-p26.2">Leonard Bacon: </span></name> <i>Thirteen Historical Discourses, on 
the Completion of Two Hundred Years from the Beginning of the First Church in Sew Haven.</i> 
New Haven, 1839.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p27"><name title="Felt, Joseph B." id="x.ii-p27.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ii-p27.2">Joseph B. Felt: </span></name> <i>The Ecclesiastical History of New 
England; comprising not only Religious, but also Moral and other Relations.</i> Boston, Mass. 
(Congregational Library Association), 1855–1862, 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p28"><name title="Clark, Joseph S." id="x.ii-p28.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ii-p28.2">Joseph S. Clark: </span></name> <i>A Historical Sketch of the 
Congregational Churches in Massachusetts from </i>1620 <i>to </i>1858. Boston, 1858.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p29"><i>Memorial of the Semi-Centennial Celebration of the Founding of the 
Theological Seminary at Andover.</i> Andover, Mass. 1859.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p30"><i>Contributions to the Ecclesiastical History of Connecticut; prepared
under the Direction of the General Association to Commemorate the Completion
of One Hundred and Fifty Years since its First Annual Assembly.</i> New Haven (publ. by 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ii-p30.1">Wm. L. Kingsley</span>), 1861.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p31"><name title="White, Daniel Appleton" id="x.ii-p31.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ii-p31.2">Daniel Appleton White: </span></name> <i>New England Congregationalism in its 
Origin and Purity; Illustrated by the Foundation and Early Records of the First Church in Salem</i> [Mass.]. 
Salem, 1861. Comp. <i>Reply</i> to the above, by 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ii-p31.3">Joseph B. Felt</span>. Salem, 1861.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p32">The first vols. of <name title="Bancroft, G." id="x.ii-p32.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ii-p32.2">G. Bancroft's </span></name> <i>History of the United States</i> (begun 
in 1834); last ed. 1876, 6 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p33"><name title="Palfrey, John Gorham" id="x.ii-p33.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ii-p33.2">John Gorham Palfrey: </span></name> <i>History of New England.</i> Boston, 
1859–1874, 4 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p34"><name title="Bacon, Leonard" id="x.ii-p34.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ii-p34.2">Leonard Bacon: </span></name> <i>The Genesis of the New England 
Churches.</i> New York, 1874.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p35"><name title="Dexter, Henry Martyn" id="x.ii-p35.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ii-p35.2">Henry Martyn Dexter: </span></name> <i>As to Roger Williams and his 
'Banishment' from the Massachusetts Plantation; with a few further Words concerning the Baptists,
the Quakers, and Religious Liberty.</i> Boston, 1876 (Congregational Publishing Society). A vindication of the 
Massachusetts Colony against the charge of intolerance.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p36">Numerous essays and reviews relating to the Congregational polity and
doctrine and the history of Congregational Churches may be found in the volumes
of the following periodicals:</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p37"><i>American Quarterly Register.</i> Boston, Mass. 1827–1843, 15 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p38"><i>The Christian Spectator.</i> 1st series monthly; 2d series quarterly. 
New Haven, 1819–1838, 20 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p39"><i>The New-Englander</i>, quarterly (continued). New Haven, 1843–1876, 
34 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p40"><i>The Congregational Quarterly</i> (continued). Boston, Mass. 1st series, 
1859–1868, 10 vols.; 2d series, 1869–1876, 8 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p41"><i>The Congregational Year-Book.</i> New York, 1854–1859, 5 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p42">Other light is thrown on the Congregational history and polity by 
<i>Results of Councils</i>, many of which, in cases of peculiar interest, have been published in pamphlet 
form.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="x.ii-p43"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.ii-p43.1">(3) <i>Congregational Polity.</i></span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p44"><i>Congregational Order. The Ancient Platforms of the Congregational
Churches of New England, with a Digest of Rules and Usages in Connecticut.
Publ. by direction of the General Association of Connecticut.</i> Middletown, Conn. 1843. [Edited by 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ii-p44.1">Leonard Bacon, </span> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ii-p44.2">David D. Field, </span> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ii-p44.3">Timothy P. Gillet</span>.]</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p45"><name title="Upham, Thomas C." id="x.ii-p45.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ii-p45.2">Thomas C. Upham: </span></name> <i>Ratio Disciplinæ; or, The 
Constitution of the
Congregational Churches, Examined and Deduced from Early Congregational Writers,
and other Ecclesiastical Authorities, and from Usage.</i> 2d edition. Portland, 1844.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p46"><name title="Upham, Thomas C." id="x.ii-p46.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ii-p46.2">Preston Cummings: </span></name> <i>A Dictionary of Congregational 
Usages and Principles
according to Ancient and Modern Authors; to which are added brief Notices
of some of the Principal Writers, Assemblies, and Treatises referred to in
the Compilation.</i> Boston, 1852.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p47"><name title="Punchard, George" id="x.ii-p47.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ii-p47.2">George Punchard: </span></name> <i>A View of Congregationalism, its 
Principles and Doctrines; the Testimony of Ecclesiastical History in its Favor, its Practice,
and its Advantages.</i> [1st edition, 1840.] Third edition, revised and enlarged. Boston (Congreg. Board of 
Publication), 1856.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ii-p48"><name title="Dexter, Henry Martyn" id="x.ii-p48.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ii-p48.2">Henry Martyn Dexter: </span></name> <i>Congregationalism: What it is; Whence 
it is; How it Works; Why it is Better than any other Form of Church Government.</i> Boston, 1865; 5th ed. 
revised, 1879.</p>
</div>
<p id="x.ii-p49"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ii-p50">Congregationalism has its name from the prominence it gives to the 
particular congregation as distinct from the general 
Church.<note place="foot" n="1586" id="x.ii-p50.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.ii-p51">This term is preferable to <i>Independency.</i> 
In England both terms are used synonymously. The American Congregationalists rather disclaim the designation 
Independents, except for a small portion of their ancestors, namely, the 'Pilgrim Fathers' of Plymouth. 
See below.</p></note> It aims <pb n="822" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_822.html" id="x.ii-Page_822" />to establish a congregation of real believers or converts, and it 
declares such a congregation to be independent of outward jurisdiction, whether it
be that of a king or a bishop or a presbytery. Under the first aspect it
has several precedents; under the latter aspect it forms a new chapter in
Church history, or at least it carries the protest against foreign jurisdiction
a great deal farther than the Reformers, who protested against the tyrannical
authority of the papacy, but recognized some governmental jurisdiction over
local congregations.</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.ii-p52">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.ii-p52.1">CONGREGATIONS IN THE APOSTOLIC AGE.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ii-p53">In the New Testament the word <i>church</i> or 
<i>congregation</i><note place="foot" n="1587" id="x.ii-p53.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.ii-p54">
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="x.ii-p54.1">ἐκκλησία,</span> 
from <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="x.ii-p54.2">ἐκκαλέω, </span> 
<i>to call out</i>, means (like 
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="x.ii-p54.3">קָהָל</span>) any public 
assembly, but especially a religious assembly.</p></note> denotes sometimes the Church universal, the whole body of Christian believers spread throughout the 
world;<note place="foot" n="1588" id="x.ii-p54.4"><p class="footnote" id="x.ii-p55">
<scripRef passage="Matthew 16:18" id="x.ii-p55.1" parsed="|Matt|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.18">Matt. xvi. 18</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 20:28" id="x.ii-p55.2" parsed="|Acts|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.28">Acts xx. 28</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Galatians 1:13" id="x.ii-p55.3" parsed="|Gal|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.13">Gal. i. 13</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Ephesians 1:22" id="x.ii-p55.4" parsed="|Eph|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.22">Eph. i. 22</scripRef>, 
etc.</p></note> sometimes a particular congregation at Jerusalem, Antioch, Corinth, Rome, or any other 
place.<note place="foot" n="1589" id="x.ii-p55.5"><p class="footnote" id="x.ii-p56">
<scripRef passage="Matthew 18:17" id="x.ii-p56.1" parsed="|Matt|18|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.17">Matt. xviii. 17</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 5:11" id="x.ii-p56.2" parsed="|Acts|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.11">Acts v. 11</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 8:3" id="x.ii-p56.3" parsed="|Acts|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.3">viii. 3</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 15:41" id="x.ii-p56.4" parsed="|Acts|15|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.41">xv. 41</scripRef> (in the plural, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="x.ii-p56.5">αἱ ἐκκλησίαι</span>); 
<scripRef passage="Galatians 1:22" id="x.ii-p56.6" parsed="|Gal|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.22">Gal. i. 22</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Romans 16:4, 5" id="x.ii-p56.7" parsed="|Rom|16|4|16|5" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.4-Rom.16.5">Rom. xvi. 4, 5</scripRef>, 
etc.</p></note> The congregations are related to the Church as members to the body. The denominational 
and sectarian use of the word is foreign to the Scriptures, which know of no sect but the sect called 
Christians.<note place="foot" n="1590" id="x.ii-p56.8"><p class="footnote" id="x.ii-p57">Comp. 
<scripRef passage="Acts 11:26" id="x.ii-p57.1" parsed="|Acts|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.11.26">Acts xi. 26</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 26:28" id="x.ii-p57.2" parsed="|Acts|26|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.28">xxvi. 28</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Peter 4:16" id="x.ii-p57.3" parsed="|1Pet|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.16">1 Pet. iv. 16</scripRef>. 
There were parties or sects among the Christians at Corinth which assumed apostolic 
designations, but Paul rebuked them 
(<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 1:10-13" id="x.ii-p57.4" parsed="|1Cor|1|10|1|13" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.10-1Cor.1.13">1 Cor. i, 10–13</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 3:3, 4" id="x.ii-p57.5" parsed="|1Cor|3|3|3|4" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.3-1Cor.3.4">iii. 3, 4</scripRef>). 
The tribes of Israel may be quoted as a Jewish precedent of the divisions in Christendom, 
but they formed one nation.</p></note> Denominations or Confessions
are the growth of history and adaptations of Christianity to the differences
of race, nationality, and psychological constitution; and after fulfilling
their mission they will, as to their human imperfections and antagonisms,
disappear in the one kingdom of Christ, which, however, in the beauty of
its living unity and harmony, will include an endless variety.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ii-p58">An organized local congregation in the apostolic age was a company of 
saints,<note place="foot" n="1591" id="x.ii-p58.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.ii-p59">
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="x.ii-p59.1">ἐκκλησίαι τῶν 
ἁγίων, </span> 
<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 14:33" id="x.ii-p59.2" parsed="|1Cor|14|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.33">1 Cor. xiv. 33</scripRef>.</p></note> or a self-supporting and self-governing 
society of Christian believers, with their offspring, voluntarily associated for purposes of worship, growth 
in holiness, and the promotion of Christ's kingdom. The Apostolic churches 
were not free from imperfection and corruption, <pb n="823" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_823.html" id="x.ii-Page_823" />but they were separated from the surrounding 
world of unbelievers, and constantly reminded of their high and holy calling.</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.ii-p60">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.ii-p60.1">THE ANTE-NICENE CHURCHES.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ii-p61">In the ante-Nicene age a distinction was made between the church of 
<i>believers</i> or communicant members and the church of <i>catechumens</i> or hearers who were in course 
of preparation for membership, but not allowed to partake of the 
communion.<note place="foot" n="1592" id="x.ii-p61.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.ii-p62">Comp. the modern American distinction 
between church proper and congregation.</p></note> Public worship was accordingly divided into the service 
of the faithful (<span lang="LA" id="x.ii-p62.1"><i>missa fidelium</i></span>) and the service of the 
catechumens (<span lang="LA" id="x.ii-p62.2"><i>missa catechumenorum</i></span>).</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.ii-p63">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.ii-p63.1">MIXTURE OF THE CHURCH WITH THE WORLD.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ii-p64">With the union of Church and State since Constantine the original idea
of a church of real believers was gradually lost, and became identical with
a parish which embraced all nominal Christians in a particular place or district.
Baptism, confirmation, and attendance at communion were made obligatory upon
all residents, whether converted or not, and every citizen was supposed to be a 
Christian.<note place="foot" n="1593" id="x.ii-p64.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.ii-p65">The Jews—like the 'untaxed 
Indians' in the United States—were excluded from the rights of citizenship, and as unmercifully 
persecuted during the Middle Ages as the Christians were persecuted by the Jews in the apostolic 
age.</p></note> The distinction between the Church and the world was well-nigh
obliterated, and the Church at large became a secular empire with an Italian
sovereign at its head. Hence the complaint of Dante (in Milton's rendering):</p>

<div style="margin-left: 1.5in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.ii-p65.1">
<p class="Continue" id="x.ii-p66">'Ah! Constantine, of how much ill was cause,</p>
<p class="Continue" id="x.ii-p67">Not thy conversion, but those rich domains</p>
<p class="Continue" id="x.ii-p68">That the first wealthy Pope received of thee!'</p>
</div>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="x.ii-p69">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.ii-p69.1">ATTEMPTS TO RESTORE THE PURITY OF THE CHURCH.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ii-p70">Monasticism was an attempt in the Catholic Church itself to save the
purity of the congregation by founding convents and nunneries secluded not
only from the world, but also from all ties of domestic and social life.
It drained the Church of many of its best elements, and left the mass more
corrupt.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ii-p71">The Bohemian Brethren and the Waldenses introduced strict congregational 
discipline in opposition to the ruling Church.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ii-p72">The Reformers of the sixteenth century deplored the want of truly 


<pb n="824" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_824.html" id="x.ii-Page_824" />Christian congregations after the apostolic model, and wished to revive 
them, but Luther and Zwingli gave it up in despair from the want of material
for congregational self-government (which can never be developed without
an opportunity and actual experiment).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ii-p73">Calvin was more in earnest, and astonished the world by founding in
Geneva a flourishing Christian commonwealth of the strictest discipline,
such as had not been seen since the age of the Apostles. But it was based
on a close union of the civil and ecclesiastical power, which destroyed the
voluntary feature, and ended at last in the same confusion of the Church
and the world.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ii-p74">The Anabaptists and Mennonites emphasized the voluntary principle and
the necessity of discipline, but they injured their cause by fanatical excesses.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ii-p75">The German Pietists of the school of Spener and Francke realized their 
idea of <span lang="LA" id="x.ii-p75.1"><i>ecclesiolæ</i></span> in 
<span lang="LA" id="x.ii-p75.2"><i>ecclesia</i></span>, or
select congenial circles within the outward organization of the promiscuous
national Church, from which they never separated. Wesley did originally the
same thing, but his movement resulted in a new denomination.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ii-p76">The Moravians went farther, and established separate Christian colonies,
which in the period of rationalism and infidelity were like beacon-lights
in the surrounding darkness.</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.ii-p77">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.ii-p77.1">ENGLISH AND AMERICAN CONGREGATIONALISM.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ii-p78">English and American Congregationalism, or Congregationalism as a 
distinct denomination, arose among the Puritans during the latter part of the reign
of Queen Elizabeth. It was at first identified with the name of the Rev. Robert Browne, and called 
Brownism; but, being an unworthy representative and an apostate from his principles, he was 
disowned.<note place="foot" n="1594" id="x.ii-p78.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.ii-p79">Robert Browne, a clergyman of the 
Established Church and a restless agitator, urged a reformation 'without tarrying for any,' a 
complete separation from the national Church as an anti-Christian institution, and
the formation of independent Christian societies. After suffering persecution
and exile (he was imprisoned about thirty times), he returned to the Ministry
of the national Church, where he led an idle and dissolute life till his
death, in 1630, at the age of eighty years.</p></note> It had other and more worthy pioneers, such as 
Barrowe, Greenwood, Johnson, Ainsworth, Penry, and especially 
John Robinson.<note place="foot" n="1595" id="x.ii-p79.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.ii-p80">See on these early witnesses 
and martyrs of Independency, Hanbury (Vol. I. chaps. ii.-xxvi.), Brook (Vol. III.), and Punchard 
(Vol. III.).</p></note> The Independents were, like every new sect, persecuted 
<pb n="825" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_825.html" id="x.ii-Page_825" />under the reigns of James and Charles I., and obliged to seek shelter 
first in Holland and then in the wilderness of New England.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ii-p81">But with the opening of the Long Parliament, which promised to inaugurate
a jubilee to all tender consciences, they began to breathe freely, and hastened
to return from exile; 'for,' says Fuller, 'only England is England indeed,
though some parts of Holland may be like unto 
it.'<note place="foot" n="1596" id="x.ii-p81.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.ii-p82">Vol. VI. p. 280.</p></note> They had 
a considerable share in the labors of the Westminster Assembly of Divines, especially through
Dr. Goodwill and Rev. Philip Nye, who are styled the 'patriarchs' of orthodox
Independency. They became the ruling political and religious power in England
during the short protectorate of Cromwell, and furnished the majority to
his ecclesiastical commission, called the Triers. After the Restoration
they were again persecuted, being held chiefly responsible for the execution
of King Charles and the overthrow of the monarchy. In 1689 they acquired
toleration, and are now one of the most intelligent, active, and influential
among the Dissenting bodies in England.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ii-p83">The classical soil of Congregationalism is New England, where it 
established 'a Church without a bishop and a State without a king.' From New England
it spread into the far West, to the shores of the Pacific Ocean, and exerted
a powerful influence upon other Churches. Puritan Congregationalism is the father of New England and one of 
the grandfathers of the American Republic, and it need not be ashamed of its 
children.<note place="foot" n="1597" id="x.ii-p83.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.ii-p84">I beg leave to quote from an essay 
which I wrote and published in the midst of our civil war (1863), when New England was most unpopular, 
the following tribute to its influence upon American history: 'It seems
superfluous, even in these days of sectional prejudice, party animosity,
and slander, to say one word in praise of New England. Facts and institutions
always speak best for themselves. We might say with Daniel Webster, giving
his famous eulogy on Massachusetts a more general application to her five
sister States: "There they stand: look at them, and judge for yourselves.
There is their history—the world knows it by heart: the past at least is
secure." The rapid rise and progress of that rocky and barren country called
New England is one of the marvels of modern history. In the short period
of two centuries and a half it has attained the height of modern civilization
which it required other countries more than a thousand years to reach. Naturally
the poorest part of the United States, it has become the intellectual garden,
the busy workshop, and the thinking brain of this vast republic. In general
wealth and prosperity, in energy and enterprise, in love of freedom and respect
for law, in the diffusion of intelligence and education, in letters and arts,
in virtue and religion, in every essential feature of national power and
greatness, the people of the six New England States, and more particularly
of Massachusetts, need not fear a comparison with the most favored nation
on the globe. But the power and influence of New England, owing to the enterprising and restless 
character of its population, extends far beyond its own limits, and is almost omnipresent 
in the United States. The twenty thousand Puritans who emigrated from England
within the course of twenty years, from 1620 to 1640, and received but few
accessions until the modern flood of mixed European immigration set in, have
grown into a race of several millions, diffused themselves more or less into
every State of the Union, and take a leading part in the organization and
development of every new State of the great West to the shores of the Pacific.
Their principles have acted like leaven upon American society; their influence
reaches into all the ramifications of our commerce, manufactures, politics,
literature, and religion; there is hardly a Protestant Church or Sabbath-school
in the land, from Boston to San Francisco, which does not feel, directly or indirectly, positively or 
negatively, the intellectual and moral power that constantly emanates from the classical soil of Puritan 
Christianity.'</p></note> It lacks a proper appreciation of historical <pb n="826" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_826.html" id="x.ii-Page_826" />Christianity 
and its claims upon our regard and obedience; but
by bringing to light the manhood and freedom of the Christian people, and
the rights and privileges of individual congregations, it marks a real progress
in the development of Protestantism, and has leavened other Protestant denominations
in America; for here congregations justly claim and exercise a much larger
share, and have consequently a much deeper interest in the management of
their own affairs than in the State Churches of Europe. The Congregational
system implies, of course, the power of self-government and a living faith
in Christ, without which it would be no government at all. It moreover requires
the cementing power of fellowship.</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.ii-p85">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.ii-p85.1">INDEPENDENCY AND FELLOWSHIP.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ii-p86">Anglo-American Congregationalism has two tap roots, independency and
fellowship, on the basis of the Puritan or Calvinistic faith. It succeeds
in the measure of its ability to adjust and harmonize them. It is a compromise
between pure Independency and Presbyterianism. It must die without freedom,
and it can not live without authority, Independency without fellowship is
ecclesiastical atomism; fellowship without Independency leads to Presbyterianism
or Episcopacy.<note place="foot" n="1598" id="x.ii-p86.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.ii-p87">Dr. Emmons, one of the leaders 
of New England Congregationalism, is credited with this memorable <i>dictum</i>: 'Associationism 
leads to Consociationism; Consociationism leads to Presbyterianism; Presbyterianism
leads to Episcopacy; Episcopacy leads to Roman Catholicism; and Roman Catholicism
is an ultimate fact' (Prof. Park, in <i>Memoir of Emmons</i>, p. 163). But
there would be equal force in the opposite reasoning from Independency to anarchy, and from anarchy 
to dissolution. Independents have a right to protest
against tyranny, whether exercised by bishops or presbyters ('priests writ
large'); but there are Lord Brethren as well as Lord Bishops, and the tyranny
of a congregation over a minister, or of a majority over a minority, is as
bad as any other kind of tyranny.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ii-p88">It starts from the idea of an apostolic congregation as an 
organized <pb n="827" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_827.html" id="x.ii-Page_827" />brotherhood of converted believers in Christ. This was the common ground of the 
Westminster divines.<note place="foot" n="1599" id="x.ii-p88.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.ii-p89">'The Form of Presbyterial Church Government 
agreed upon by the Assembly of Divines at Westminster,' and adopted by the General Assembly
of Scotland in 1645, thus defines a local Church: 'Particular churches in
the primitive times were made up of visible saints, viz., such as, being
of age, professed faith in Christ and obedience unto Christ, according to
the rules of faith and life taught by Christ and his apostles, and of their
children.' The Form of Government ratified by the General Assembly of the
Presbyterian Church in the United States in May, 1821, gives this definition
(Ch. II. 4): 'A particular church consists of a number of professing Christians,
with their offspring, voluntarily associated together for divine worship
and godly living, agreeably to the Holy Scriptures, and submitting to a certain
form of government.'</p></note> But they parted on the question of jurisdiction and the relation of 
the local congregation to the Church general. The Independents denied the authority
of presbyteries and synods, and maintained that each congregation properly
constituted is directly dependent on Christ, and subject to his law, and
his law <i>only.</i> The whole power of the keys is vested in these individual churches.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ii-p90">At the same time, however, it is admitted and demanded that there should 
be a free fraternal intercommunion between them, with the rights and duties
of advice, reproof, and co-operation in every Christian work.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ii-p91">This fellowship manifests itself in the forms of Councils, Associations 
(in Massachusetts), Consociations (in Connecticut), on a larger scale in
'the Congregational Union of England and Wales,' and 'the National Council
of the Congregational Churches in the United States.' It is this fellowship
which gives Congregationalism the character of a denomination among other
denominations. But the principle of congregational sovereignty is guarded by denying to those general 
meetings any legislative authority, and reducing them simply to advisory 
bodies.<note place="foot" n="1600" id="x.ii-p91.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.ii-p92">The most serious conflict between the 
principles of Independency and Fellowship in recent times has grown out of the unhappy Beecher trial,
which has shaken American Congregationalism to the very base. See Proceedings
of the two Councils held in Brooklyn in 1874 and 1876, which represent both
sides of the question (Dr. Storrs's and Mr. Beecher's), though presided over
by the same Nestor of American Congregationalism (Dr. Leonard Bacon).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ii-p93">There were from the start two tendencies among 
Congregationalists—the extreme Independents or Separatists, of whom the 'Pilgrim Fathers' are 
the noblest representatives, and the more churchly Independents, who remained
in the English Church, and who established on a Calvinistic theocratic basis
the Commonwealth of Massachusetts. John Robinson, the Moses of American Independency, who accompanied his 
flock to the deck of the Speedwell, but never saw the promised <pb n="828" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_828.html" id="x.ii-Page_828" />land himself, was a separatist 
from the Church of England, though he 
disowned Brownism with its extravagances. His colony at Plymouth were Separatists. The settlers of Boston, 
Salem, Hartford, and New Haven, on the other hand, were simply Nonconformists within the Church of
England. Their ministers—John Cotton, Richard Mather, Thomas Hooker, John
Davenport, Samuel Stone, and others—were trained in the English Universities, mostly in 
Cambridge,<note place="foot" n="1601" id="x.ii-p93.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.ii-p94">Masson (<i>Life of Milton</i>, Vol. II. p. 563) 
says that of seventeen noted ministers who emigrated to New England, fourteen were
bred in Cambridge, and only three (Davenport, Mather, and Williams) at Oxford. R. Williams was probably 
likewise a Cambridge graduate. It was therefore natural that the first college in New England should be 
called after Cambridge.</p></note> and had received Episcopal ordination. They rejected the term Independents, 
and inconsistently relapsed into the old notion of uniformity in religion,
with an outburst of the dark spirit of persecution. But this was only temporary. American Congregationalism 
at present is a compromise between the two tendencies, and vacillates between them, leaning sometimes
to the one, sometimes to the other side.</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.ii-p95">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.ii-p95.1">CONGREGATIONALISM AND CREEDS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ii-p96">The effect of the Congregational polity upon creeds is to weaken the
authority of general creeds and to strengthen the authority of particular creeds. The principle of fellowship 
requires a general creed, but it is reduced to a mere <i>declaration</i> of 
the common faith prevailing among Congregationalists at a given time, instead
of a binding formula of subscription. The principle of independency calls
for as many particular creeds as there are congregations. Each congregation,
being a complete self-governing body, has the right to frame its own creed, to change it 
<span lang="LA" id="x.ii-p96.1"><i>ad libitum</i></span>, and to require assent to it not only from 
the minister, but from every applicant for membership. Hence there are a
great many creeds among American Congregationalists which have purely local
authority; but they must be in essential harmony with the prevailing faith
of the body, or the congregations professing them forfeit the privileges
of fellowship. They must flow from the same system of doctrine, as many little
streams flow from the same fountain.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ii-p97">In this multiplication of local creeds Congregationalism far outstrips
the practice of the ante-Nicene age, where we find varying yet essentially <pb n="829" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_829.html" id="x.ii-Page_829" />concordant 
rules of faith in Jerusalem, Cæsarea, Antioch, Aquileja, Carthage, Rome.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ii-p98">With these local creeds are connected 'covenants' or pledges of 
members to live conformably to the law of God and the faith and discipline of the
Church. A covenant is the ethical application of the dogmatic creed.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ii-p99">In the theory of creeds and covenants, as on the whole subject of Church
polity, the Regular or Calvinistic Baptists entirely agree with the Congregationalists.</p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="English Congregational Creeds." progress="88.31%" prev="x.ii" next="x.iv" id="x.iii">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="x.iii-p1">§ 102. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.iii-p1.1">English Congregational Creeds.</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="x.iii-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="x.iii-p2">Literature.</p>


<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.iii-p3"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.iii-p3.1"><i>A </i></span> | 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.iii-p3.2">Declaration </span> | <i>of the </i> | 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.iii-p3.3">Faith </span> <i>and </i> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.iii-p3.4">Order </span> | <i>Owned and practised in the </i>| 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.iii-p3.5">Congregational Churches </span> | <i>in </i> | 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.iii-p3.6">England; </span> | <i>Agreed upon and consented unto </i> | <i>by 
their </i> | <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.iii-p3.7">Elders and Messengers </span> | <i>in </i>| <i>their </i> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.iii-p3.8">Meeting </span> <i>at the </i> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.iii-p3.9">Savoy, </span> | <i>Octob.</i> 12, 1658. | London | Printed for D.L. 
And are to be sold in Paul's Churchyard, Fleet | Street, and Westminster Hall, 1659.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.iii-p4">A Latin edition appeared in 1662 at Utrecht, under the title, <i>Confessio 
nuper edita Independentium seu Congregationalium in Anglia.</i></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.iii-p5">The Preface, the Platform, and those doctrinal articles which differ
from the Westminster Confession are printed in Vol. III. pp. 707 sqq., from
the first London edition. The Savoy Declaration, without the Preface, is also given by 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.iii-p5.1">Hanbury, </span> <i>Memorials</i>, Vol. III. pp. 517 sqq.; and by Dr. 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.iii-p5.2">A. H. Quint, </span>in the 'Congregational Quarterly' for 
July and October, 1866 (Vol. VIII. pp. 241–267 and 341–344).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.iii-p6">On the Savoy meeting, comp. 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.iii-p6.1">Hanbury, </span> <i>Memorials</i>, Vol. III. pp. 515 sqq.</p>
</div>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.iii-p7">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.iii-p7.1">THE SAVOY DECLARATION. A.D.</span> 1658.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iii-p8">We now proceed to the general creeds or declarations of faith which
have been approved by the Congregational Churches in England and America.
They agree substantially with the Westminster Confession, or the Calvinistic
system of doctrine, but differ from Presbyterianism by rejecting the legislative
and judicial authority of presbyteries and synods, and by maintaining the
independence of the local churches. In the course of time the rigor of old
Calvinism has relaxed, both in England and America. 'New England theology,'
as it is called, attempts to find a 
<span lang="LA" id="x.iii-p8.1"><i>via media</i></span> between Calvinism and Arminianism 
in anthropology and soteriology. But the old standards still remain unrepealed.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iii-p9">The first and fundamental Congregational confession of faith and platform
of polity is the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.iii-p9.1">Savoy Declaration,</span> so called from the place 
where it was composed and 
adopted.<note place="foot" n="1602" id="x.iii-p9.2"><p class="footnote" id="x.iii-p10">The Savoy, in the Strand, London, is 
remarkable for 
its historical associations. The palace, on the banks of the Thames, was built by Peter, Earl of Savoy and 
Richmond, in 1245; enlarged and beautified by Henry, Duke of Lancaster, 1328. King John II., of France, 
while a prisoner in England, resided there (1357–63). It was burned in Wat Tyler's insurrection, 
1381; rebuilt and endowed as a hospital by Henry VII., 1505. It was the city residence of the Bishop of 
London. The royal chapel was burned down in 1864, but beautifully restored by Queen
Victoria, and reopened Nov. 26, 1865. The Congregational meeting of 1658
must not be confounded with the 'Savoy Conference' between Episcopalians
and Presbyterians which was held there from April 15 to July 25, 1661.</p></note></p>

<pb n="830" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_830.html" id="x.iii-Page_830" />
<p class="Continue" id="x.iii-p11">The position of the Congregationalists during the short period of their
ascendency under Cromwell's Protectorate (1653–1658) was rather anomalous.
They were by no means so strongly committed to the voluntary principle and
against a national Church as to refuse appointments in the universities and
parish churches, with the tithes and other emoluments connected therewith.
Dr. Goodwin was President of Magdalen College, Cambridge; Dr. Owen, Dean
of Christ Church and Vice-Chancellor at Oxford; Philip Nye, Rector of St.
Bartholomew's, London; Joseph Caryl, Rector of St. Mary Magnus; William
Greenhill, incumbent of the village of Stepney; William Bridge, town lecturer
at Yarmouth; John Howe, parish minister at Torrington, and afterwards court chaplain to Cromwell until 
his death.<note place="foot" n="1603" id="x.iii-p11.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.iii-p12">Comp. Stoughton, <i>Church of the 
Commonwealth</i>, ch. ix. pp. 207 sqq. A number of the Baptists likewise accepted preferments under the 
Protectorate. See ib. p. 242, and Ivimey's list of Baptists who were ejected at the Restoration, 
<i>History of Baptists</i>, Vol. I. p. 328.</p></note> Cromwell himself had no idea of disconnecting the 
government from religion. Christianity was fully recognized under his rule as part and parcel of the
law of the land. It accompanied with its solemn worship the ordinary business
of Parliament. Public fasts were frequently appointed by the Protector (to
which the Presbyterians objected as an Erastian intrusion), and lasted usually
from nine in the morning until four in the afternoon. The rights of patronage
were not disturbed; the tithes and other provisions for the support of the
clergy and the repair of churches were continued. A commission of Triers,
or judicial examiners, one fourth of whom were laymen, was appointed to test
the fitness of clerical applicants and to remove unworthy incumbents, and
Church boards of gentry and clergy were set up in every county for the supervision
of ecclesiastical affairs. The Triers took the place of the late Westminster
Assembly in its administrative work, but were less numerous, and included
Independents, Presbyterians, and Baptists. Dr. Owen, Goodwin, and Manton
belonged to them, besides others of less wisdom and charity. They were subject to a certain Erastian control 
by the Protector and his <pb n="831" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_831.html" id="x.iii-Page_831" />Council of State, but left to decide each case according to their best
judgment, without imposing any creed or canon or statute. The plan seems
to have worked well, and furnished the country, as Baxter says, who was
no friend of Cromwell, with 'able, serious preachers, who lived a godly
life, of what tolerable opinion soever they were.' Cromwell's Protectorate
was too short to develop a full system of ecclesiastical polity. It was a
government of experiments in accommodation to existing circumstances. Upon
the whole, it was more tolerant than any previous reign, but only to Puritanism
and such Protestant sects as recognized the Scriptures and the fundamentals
of the Christian faith; while it was intolerant to Romanists, Socinians,
and Episcopal royalists, who endangered his government. In his foreign policy
Cromwell was the boldest protector of Protestantism and religious liberty that England has ever 
produced.<note place="foot" n="1604" id="x.iii-p12.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.iii-p13">Comp. Stoughton, 1.c. pp. 81 sqq. Green 
(<i>History of the English People</i>, p. 573) judges upon the whole quite favorably of Cromwell's 
ecclesiastical polity: 'In England, Cromwell dealt with the Royalists as irreconcilable enemies;
but in every other respect he carried out fairly his pledge of "healing and
settling." . . . From the Church, which was thus reorganized, all power of
interference with faiths differing from its own was resolutely withheld.
Cromwell remained true to his great cause of religious liberty. Even the
Quaker, rejected by all other Christian bodies as an anarchist and blasphemer,
found sympathy and protection in Cromwell. The Jews had been excluded from
England since the reign of Edward the First; and a prayer which they now
presented for leave to return was refused by the commission of merchants
and divines to whom the Protector referred it for consideration. But the
refusal was quietly passed over, and the connivance of Cromwell in the settlement
of a few Hebrews in London and Oxford was so clearly understood that no one
ventured to interfere with them.'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iii-p14">Under these favorable circumstances, and in view of the successful establishment
of an exclusively Congregational commonwealth by their transatlantic brethren,
the Independents might think of repeating in a milder form the experiment
of the Westminster Assembly to secure at least a certain degree of religious
uniformity in England, with a limited amount of toleration to orthodox dissenters.
Their great protector did not seem to favor such a scheme, but shortly before
his death he reluctantly gave his consent to 'the humble petition and advice'
of influential members of Parliament to issue a confession of faith for the
whole kingdom, yet 'without compelling the people thereto by penalties,'
and to extend liberty to all Christian professions, except 'popery or prelacy,' or such as 
'publish horrid blasphemies or practice or hold forth licentiousness or profaneness under the profession 
of <pb n="832" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_832.html" id="x.iii-Page_832" />Christ.' A notice from the clerk of the Council of State summoned the
Congregational churches, in and near London, to a meeting in the Savoy, but
it was not held till twenty-six days after Cromwell's death. About two hundred
delegates from one hundred and twenty congregations attended the Conference,
which lasted from Sept. 29 till Oct. 12, 1658. They agreed unanimously upon
the Confession and Order of Discipline. It was regarded by them, in the language
of the Preface, 'as a great and special work of the Holy Ghost that so numerous
a company of ministers and other principal brethren should so <i>readily, speedily</i>, and 
<i>jointly</i> give up themselves unto such a whole body of truths that are after godliness.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iii-p15">The Savoy Declaration is the work of a committee, consisting of Drs.
Goodwill, Owen, Nye, Bridge, Caryl, and Greenhill, who had been members of
the Westminster Assembly, with the exception of Dr. Owen. It contains a lengthy
Preface (fourteen pages), the Westminster Confession of Faith with sundry
changes (twenty-two pages), and a Platform of Church Polity (five pages).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iii-p16">1. The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.iii-p16.1">Preface</span> is prolix and 
indifferently written, but deserves notice
for inaugurating a more liberal view of the authority of creeds and the toleration
of other creeds. The chief ideas are these: To confess our faith is an indispensable
duty we owe to God as much as prayer. Public confessions are a means of expressing
the common faith, but ought not to be enforced. 'Whatever is of force or
constraint in matters of this nature causes them to degenerate from the name
and nature of <i>Confessions</i>, and turns them into <i>Exactions</i> and <i>Impositions of 
Faith.</i>' With this we should acknowledge 'the great principle that among all Christian
States and Churches there ought to be vouchsafed a forbearance and mutual
indulgence unto saints of all persuasions that keep unto and hold fast the
necessary foundations of faith and holiness, in all other matters extra-fundamental,
whether of faith or order.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iii-p17">This was a considerable step beyond the prevailing notion of uniformity,
although it falls far short of the modern theory of religious liberty. The
Preface goes on to guard itself against the charge of indifference or carelessness.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iii-p18">2. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.iii-p18.1">The Declaration 
of Faith</span>. This is a slight modification of the Westminster Confession. 'To this Confession,' 
the Preface states, 'we <pb n="833" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_833.html" id="x.iii-Page_833" />fully assent, as do our brethren of New England and the churches 
also of Scotland, as each in their general synods have testified. A few things
we have added for obviating some erroneous opinions, and made other additions
and alterations in method here and there, and some clearer explanations as
we found occasion.' The Declaration is divided into thirty-two chapters,
in the same order as the Westminster Confession, which has thirty-three chapters.
In the exceptions taken the Savoy Council followed the example set by the
Long Parliament in its edition of the Westminster Confession. The only important
changes refer to matters of Church government and discipline. Chaps. XXX.,
'Of Church Censures,' and XXXI., 'Of Synods and Councils,' are omitted altogether.
Chaps. XXIII. (XXIV.), 'Of the Civil Magistrates,' XXIV. (XXV.), 'Of Marriage
and Divorce,' and XXVI., 'Of the Church,' are modified. Chap. XX., 'Of the
Gospel,' in the Savoy Declaration, is inserted, and hence the difference
in the numbering of the remaining chapters. The change in Chap. XXIV. is
a decided improvement, if we judge it from the American theory of Church
and State. A similar and more thorough change was subsequently made by the
American Presbyterians in the Westminster Confession.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iii-p19">3. The Declaration of 'the 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.iii-p19.1">Institution of Churches</span> and the 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.iii-p19.2">Order</span> appointed in them by Jesus Christ' contains the 
principles of the Congregational Church polity which we have already explained. Similar Platforms of 
Discipline, as they are called, have been issued from time to time by the American 
Congregationalists—at Cambridge, 1648, at Saybrook, 1708, and at Boston, 1865.</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.iii-p20">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.iii-p20.1">THE DECLARATION OF</span> 1833.</p>


<p class="Continue" id="x.iii-p21">This is a popular abridgment of the older confessions, and presents
a milder form of Calvinism. It was prepared in 1833 by the Rev. Dr. Redford,
of Worcester, and other members of a committee of the 'Congregational Union
of England and Wales,' which was organized in 1831. It is annually printed
in the 'Congregational Year-Book,' but it disclaims any authority as a standard of 
subscription.<note place="foot" n="1605" id="x.iii-p21.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.iii-p22">See Vol. III. 
pp. 730 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iii-p23"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.iii-p23.1">Note</span>.—The Rev. Dr. 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.iii-p23.2">John Stoughton,</span> of London, a leading divine and historian
among the English Independents, has kindly supplied me with the following
statement concerning the prevailing sentiment of that body on the authority
of creeds, a statement which applies largely to American Congregationalists
in the present age:</p>

<pb n="834" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_834.html" id="x.iii-Page_834" />
<p class="Continue" id="x.iii-p24">'Looking at the principles of Congregationalism, which 
involve the repudiation of all human authority in matters of religion, it is impossible
to believe that persons holding those principles can consistently regard
any ecclesiastical creed or symbol in the same way in which Catholics, whether
Roman or Anglican, regard the creeds of the ancient Church. There is a strong
feeling among English Congregationalists against the use of such documents
for the purpose of defining the limits of religious communion, or for the
purpose of checking the exercise of sober, free inquiry; and there is also
a widely spread conviction that it is impossible to reduce the expression
of Christian belief to a series of logical propositions, so as to preserve
and represent the full spirit of gospel truth. No doubt there may be heard in some 
circles a great deal of loose conversation seeming to indicate such
a repugnance to the employment of creeds as would imply a dislike to any
formal definition of Christian doctrine whatever; but I apprehend that the
prevailing sentiment relative to this subject among our ministers and churches
does not go beyond the point just indicated. Many consider that while creeds
are objectionable as tests and imperfect as confessions, yet they may have
a certain value as manifestoes of conviction on the part of religious communities.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iii-p25">'The Westminster Assembly's Catechism never had 
the authority in Congregational churches which from the beginning it possessed in the Presbyterian Church
of Scotland, and its use in schools and families for educational purposes,
once very common, has diminished of late years to a very low degree. The
Savoy Declaration, which perhaps never had much weight with Congregationalists,
is a document now little known, except by historical students. The Declaration
of 1833 was prepared by a committee of the Congregational Union, of which
the Rev. Dr. Redford, of Worcester, was a member. He, I believe, drew up
the Articles, and it was only in accordance with his well-known character
as a zealous antagonist of human authority in religion that he introduced
the following passages in the preliminary notes:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iii-p26">'"It is not designed, in the following summary, to do more than to state
the leading doctrines of faith and order maintained by Congregational churches in general.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iii-p27">'"It is not intended that the following 
statement should be put forth with any authority, or as a standard to which assent should be required.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iii-p28">'"Disallowing the utility of creeds and articles 
of religion as a bond of union, and protesting against subscription to any human formularies
as a term of communion, Congregationalists are yet willing to declare, for
general information, what is commonly believed among them, reserving to every
one the most perfect liberty of conscience."</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iii-p29">'It would be well to insert a statement made to me by 
one who from his official position has the best means of ascertaining the state of opinion
in our churches:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iii-p30">'"I do not believe that the Declaration of 1833 could now with success
be submitted for adoption to an Assembly of the Congregational Union; in
part, because not a few would dispute its position, and in part because many more—I believe the 
majority—without objecting on strictly doctrinal grounds, would object on grounds of policy."</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iii-p31">'I may add to this, in the words of the Dean of Westminster, who wrote
them on the authority of "a respected Congregational minister," that, beyond
care in the matter of ordination, "no measures are adopted or felt to be
either desirable or necessary for preserving uniformity of doctrine, excepting
only that the trust-deeds of most of their places of worship contain a reference
to leading points of doctrine to which the minister may be required to express
his assent. In practice this is merely a provision against any decided departure
from the faith as commonly received among us, the trustees of the property
having it in their power to refuse the use of the building to any minister
whose teaching may be contrary to the doctrines contained in the deed. Such
cases, however, are extremely rare."</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iii-p32">'In some cases trust-deeds make reference to the Declaration of 1833,
as containing the doctrines to be taught in substance within the places of
worship secured by such deeds; but in most cases a brief schedule of doctrines
is employed, of which the following is an example:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iii-p33">'"1. The divine and special inspiration of the holy Scriptures of
the Old and New Testament, and their supreme authority in faith and practice.</p>

<pb n="835" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_835.html" id="x.iii-Page_835" />
<p class="Continue" id="x.iii-p34">'"2. The unity of God. The Deity of the Father, of the 
Son, and of the Holy Ghost.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iii-p35">'"3. The depravity of man, and the absolute 
necessity of the Holy Spirit's agency in man's regeneration and sanctification.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iii-p36">'"4. The incarnation of the Son of God, in the 
person of the Lord Jesus Christ; the universal sufficiency of the atonement by his death; and
the free justification of sinners by faith alone in him.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iii-p37">'"5. Salvation by grace, and the duty of all who hear the gospel to believe in 
Christ.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iii-p38">'"6. The resurrection of the dead and the final judgment, when the wicked 
'shall go away into everlasting punishment, but the righteous into life eternal.'"</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iii-p39">'The Secretary of our Chapel Building Society informs me that "one 
reason for the disuse of the Declaration may be its length, and the circumstance
that, to put it beyond question that document is meant, it has been thought
it would be needful to embody it in the deed, which would add to the cost."</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iii-p40">'It has been remarked, on the authority of one 
already cited, "that, notwithstanding the absence of tests, there is among Independents a marked
uniformity of opinion on all important points." Perhaps this statement, still
true on the whole, would require more qualification than it did some years
ago. There are among us a few men of mental vigor who have departed very
considerably from the published creeds of Congregationalism. There may be
a larger number whose opinions are of an Arminian cast; but, again to use
language supplied by a friend, in whom I place confidence as to this subject:
"It would still be fair, I think, to describe our ministry as moderately
Calvinistic. An immense majority of the ministers are so. An impression to
the contrary has, I am aware, become prevalent; but that is owing, I believe,
to the fact that the greater number of the men who have departed from the
Calvinistic type hold prominent positions, and have 'the habit of the pen.'" 
It is a difficult and delicate task to report the state of large religious
communities among whose members there exist some diversities of opinion.
One person biased by his own predilections will give one account, and another
person under an influence of the same kind will give another.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iii-p41">'In what I have said I have endeavored to be as impartial as possible;
and, to give the more weight to my statements, I have sought the assistance
of official brethren who have wider means of information than I possess,
and who may look at things from points of view not exactly identical with
my own.'</p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="American Congregational Creeds." progress="89.00%" prev="x.iii" next="x.v" id="x.iv">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="x.iv-p1">§ 103. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.iv-p1.1">American Congregational Creeds.</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="x.iv-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="x.iv-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.iv-p3">Special essays relating to the creeds and Church order of American 
Congregationalists.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.iv-p4"><i>The Formation of Creeds.</i> Article by the Rev. 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.iv-p4.1">Joseph P. Thompson</span> in the 'New-Englander,' Vol. IV. 
pp. 265–274. 1846.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.iv-p5"><i>Congregationalism and Symbolism.</i> Article by the Rev. 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.iv-p5.1">Wm. G. T. Shedd</span> in the 'Bibliotheca Sacra,' Vol. XV. 
pp. 661–690. 1858. (An argument
showing the need of a more positive creed for Congregationalism.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.iv-p6"><i>Confessions of Faith.</i> Article by the Rev. 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.iv-p6.1">Edward W. Gilman</span> in the 'Congregational Quarterly,' 
Vol. IV. pp. 179–191. 1862.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.iv-p7"><i>Declaration of Faith and the Confession.</i> Article by the Rev. 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.iv-p7.1">Edward A. Lawrence</span>. Ib. Vol. VIII. pp. 173–190. 1866.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.iv-p8"><i>Ancient Confessions of Faith and Family Covenants.</i> By E. W. G. 
Ib. Vol. XI. pp. 516–527. 1869.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.iv-p9"><i>The National Council</i> (of 1871). Article by Dr. 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.iv-p9.1">A. H. Quint</span> in the 'Cong. Quarterly,' Vol. XIV. pp. 61, 
80. 1872.</p>
</div>
<p id="x.iv-p10"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iv-p11">The American Congregationalists have from time to time adopted the 
Westminster
standards of doctrine, with the exception of the sections relating to synodical
Church government. Formerly the Assembly's Shorter Catechism was taught in all the schools of New 
England; <pb n="836" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_836.html" id="x.iv-Page_836" />but of late years those standards have gone much out of use, though they have 
never been disowned.</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.iv-p12">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.iv-p12.1">THE SYNOD OF CAMBRIDGE,</span> 
1648.<note place="foot" n="1606" id="x.iv-p12.2"><p class="footnote" id="x.iv-p13">'The Congregational Order' above quoted 
contains the Cambridge Platform and the Saybrook Platform, together with the 'Saybrook
Confession of Faith,' <i>i.e.</i>, the Savoy Confession as previously adopted by the Synod of 
Boston.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iv-p14">The 'Elders and Messengers of the churches assembled in the Synod at
Cambridge, in New England,' in June, 1648, adopted the Westminster Confession
one year after its publication, in these words: 'This Synod having perused
and considered with much gladness of heart, and thankfulness to God, the
Confession of Faith published of late by the reverend Assembly in England,
do judge it to be very holy, orthodox, and judicious in all matters of faith;
and do therefore freely and fully consent thereunto, for the substance thereof.
Only in those things which have respect to Church government and discipline
[in some sections of Chaps. XXV., XXX., and XXXI.] we refer ourselves to
the Platform of Church Discipline agreed upon by this present assembly; and
do therefore think it meet that this Confession of Faith should be commended
to the churches of Christ among us, and to the honored court, as worthy of
their consideration and acceptance. Howbeit, we may not conceal, that the
doctrine of <i>vocation</i>, expressed in Chap. X., § 1, and summarily repeated in Chap. XIII., § 1, 
passed not
without some debate. Yet considering that the term of <i>vocation</i> and
others by which it is described are capable of a large or more strict sense
or use, and that it is not intended to bind apprehensions precisely in point
of order or method, there hath been a general condescendency thereunto. Now
by this our professed consent and free concurrence with them in all the doctrinals
of religion, we hope it may appear to the world that as we are a remnant
of the people of the same nation with them, so we are professors of the same
common faith, and fellow-heirs of the same common salvation.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iv-p15">The Cambridge Synod thus anticipated by ten years the work of the Savoy 
Conference (1658).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iv-p16">The Cambridge Platform, which is said to be the work of the Rev. Richard
Mather, sets forth in substance the same principles of independent Church
government and discipline as the Savoy Declaration.</p>

<pb n="837" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_837.html" id="x.iv-Page_837" />
<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.iv-p17">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.iv-p17.1">THE SYNOD OF BOSTON,</span> 1680.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iv-p18">The Synod of Elders and Messengers of the New England Congregational
churches, held in Boston, Mass., May 12, 1680, adopted and published the
Savoy recension of the Westminster Confession, together with the Cambridge
Platform. It says, in the preface to its Declaration:</p>

<div style="margin-top:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="x.iv-p18.1">
<p class="Continue" id="x.iv-p19">'That which was consented unto by the Elders and Messengers of the Congregational
churches in England, who met at the Savoy (being for the most part, some
small variations excepted, the same with that which was agreed upon first
by the Assembly at Westminster, and was approved of by the Synod at Cambridge,
in New England, anno 1648, as also by a General Assembly in Scotland), was
twice publicly read, examined, and approved of: that little variation which
we have made from the one, in compliance with the other, may be seen by those
who please to compare them. But we have (for the main) chosen to express
ourselves in the words of those reverend Assemblies, that so we might not
only with one heart, but with one mouth, glorify God and our Lord Jesus 
Christ.'<note place="foot" n="1607" id="x.iv-p19.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.iv-p20">The changes are very slight, and 
in part restorations of the Westminster text. They are noted by Dr. Quint in the 'Congregational 
Quarterly' for July, 1866, p. 266.</p></note></p>
</div>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.iv-p21">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.iv-p21.1">THE SYNOD OF SAYBROOK,</span> 1708.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iv-p22">The Elders and Messengers of the churches in the Colony of Connecticut
assembled at Saybrook, Sept. 9, 1708, agreed that the Boston Confession should
'be recommended to the honorable general assembly of this Colony, at the
next session, for their public testimony thereunto, as the faith of the churches
of the Colony.' They also accepted 'the Heads of Agreement assented to [in
1692] by the united ministers [of England], formerly called Presbyterian
and Congregational,' and so virtually gave indorsement to three creeds as
essentially teaching the same system—the doctrinal part of the Articles of
the Church of England, the Westminster Confession or Catechisms, and the
Confession agreed on at the Savoy.</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.iv-p23">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.iv-p23.1">THE NATIONAL COUNCIL OF BOSTON,</span> 
1865.<note place="foot" n="1608" id="x.iv-p23.2"><p class="footnote" id="x.iv-p24"><i>Debates and Proceedings of the National 
Council of the Congregational Churches, held at Boston, Mass., June</i> 14–24, 1865. <i>From the 
Phonographic Report by J. M. W. Yerrinton and Henry M. Parkhurst.</i> Boston, Amer. Cong. Association, 1866 
(ed. under the care of the Rev. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.iv-p24.1">A. H. Quint</span> and the Rev. 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.iv-p24.2">Isaac P. Langworthy</span>), pp. 95–98, 344–347, 
361–363, 401–403.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iv-p25">The National Council of Congregational churches of the United States,
held in the Old South Meeting-house of the city of Boston after the close of the Civil War (which suggested 
this Council), in <pb n="838" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_838.html" id="x.iv-Page_838" />the year 1865 (June 14–24), adopted a 'Declaration of Faith.' 
This Declaration passed through three transformations:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iv-p26">The first draft was prepared by a committee consisting of three divines
(two progressive, one conservative), viz., Dr. Joseph P. Thompson (then Pastor
of the Church of the Tabernacle, New York), Dr. Edward A. Lawrence (Prof.
in the Theol. Seminary of East Windsor [now at Hartford], Conn.), and Dr.
George P. Fisher (Prof. of Ecclesiastical History in Yale College). The Committee
declined to give a formulated statement of doctrines, but characterized,
in a comprehensive way, the doctrines held in common by the Congregational
churches, and referred to the ancient Confessions of Westminster and Savoy,
as sufficiently answering the end of a substantial unity in doctrine. This
draft was read, discussed, and referred to a larger committee.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iv-p27">The second draft was presented by the Rev. J. O. Fiske, of Bath, Maine,
and in conformity with the usage of the councils at Cambridge, 1648, at Boston,
1680, and at Saybrook, 1708, expresses adherence to the Westminster and Savoy
Confessions for 'substance of doctrine' and the system of truths commonly
known as 'Calvinism,' and emphasizes in opposition to modern infidelity
the doctrine of the Trinity, the incarnation, the atonement, and other fundamental
articles of the common Christian faith.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iv-p28">The third draft was read by the Rev. Alonzo H. Quint, by direction of
the business committee, at a meeting of the Council held June 22d, on Burial
Hill, Plymouth, on the spot where the first meeting-house of the Pilgrims
stood, and which Dr. Bacon declared to be to Congregationalists 'the holiest
spot of all the earth.' This paper was substantially approved and referred
to a committee of revision to improve the form. This committee reported,
Friday, June 23, through the Rev. Dr. Stearns, President of Amherst College,
a number of slight verbal alterations. In this improved form the Declaration
was twice read 'in a distinct and impressive manner,' and after prayer by
the Rev. Dr. Ray Palmer, of New York, unanimously adopted by rising. The singing of Dr. Palmer's 
well-known hymn, 'My faith looks up to thee,' and the old doxology, 'To God the Father, 
God the Son,' concluded the 
solemnity.<note place="foot" n="1609" id="x.iv-p28.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.iv-p29">The Boston Declaration is printed in 
Vol. III. p. 734.</p></note></p>

<pb n="839" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_839.html" id="x.iv-Page_839" />
<p class="Continue" id="x.iv-p30">The same Council adopted a new Platform of Discipline, called the Boston
Platform of 1865, and published by the Congregational Board. This virtually
supersedes the Cambridge and Saybrook Platforms.</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.iv-p31">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.iv-p31.1">THE OBERLIN NATIONAL COUNCIL,</span> 1871.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iv-p32">The Oberlin Council of 1871 is the first of a regular triennial series
of National Councils of the Congregational churches in the United 
States.<note place="foot" n="1610" id="x.iv-p32.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.iv-p33">Formerly General Councils or Synods 
were held only occasionally (1637, 1646, 1648, 1662, 1680, 1708, 1852, 1865), when some controversy or 
matter of special concern to all the churches seemed to justify them.</p></note> It adopted a constitution, 
one paragraph of which briefly refers to the rule of faith in a very 
general way.<note place="foot" n="1611" id="x.iv-p33.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.iv-p34">Printed in Vol. III. 
p. 737.</p></note></p>

<div style="margin-top:12pt; font-size:smaller" id="x.iv-p34.1">
<p class="Continue" id="x.iv-p35">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.iv-p35.1">Note</span>.—Besides the creeds of General Councils, there are 
in use among American Congregationalists a great number and variety of creeds, concerning
which the Rev. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.iv-p35.2">Edward W. Gilman, D.D.</span> (Secretary of the 
American Bible Society) kindly furnishes the following information:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iv-p36"> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.iv-p36.1">'1. State Associations</span> and 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.iv-p36.2">Conferences.</span>.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iv-p37">'The usage is various. The General Association of 
Massachusetts, founded
in 1803, accepts as a basis of union "the doctrines of Christianity as they
are generally expressed in the Assembly's Shorter Catechism." So do the General
Convention of Vermont, founded 1796, and the General Association of New Hampshire,
founded 1747. The General Association of New York, founded 1834, has separate
Articles of Faith. So has the General Association of Illinois. The General
Conferences of Maine and Connecticut have no express doctrinal basis.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iv-p38"> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.iv-p38.1">'2. County Consociations</span> (of twenty or thirty 
churches).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iv-p39">' The Lincoln and Kennebec Consociation (Maine), 1808, recommended
to its constituent churches Articles of "Union, Faith, and Practice." The Northwestern
Consociation (Vermont), 1818, recommended to its churches a uniform Confession
and Covenant. The Litchfield South Consociation (Conn.), 1828, prepared
a Confession and Covenant for the general use of its churches. The New Haven
West Consociation (Conn.) admits only churches which accept the doctrinal
part of the Saybrook Platform.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iv-p40"> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.iv-p40.1">'3. Institutions of Learning.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iv-p41">'The Hollis Professor of Divinity in Harvard College 
must "declare it as his belief that the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament are the
only perfect rule of faith and practice," and the first incumbent (1722),
being examined by the Corporation, declared his assent to the Confession
of Faith in the Assembly's Catechism and to the doctrinal Articles of the
Church of England. Assent to the Westminster Confession or the Saybrook Platform
was required of Professors in Yale College from 1753 to 1823. In the Theological
Institution at Andover both Visitors and Professors are required to subscribe
a Declaration of Faith drawn up by the founders in 1808, and to renew this
declaration at intervals of five years.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iv-p42"> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.iv-p42.1">'4. Local Churches.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iv-p43">'The types are various, and while each church is at 
liberty to construct and alter its own formulas, certain tendencies towards uniformity of usage,
at different periods, are noticeable.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iv-p44">'(a) Individual Professions. Such were those made by 
John Cotton, at Charlestown, in 1630, and by John Davenport, at New Haven, in 1639. (See the latter in 
<i>Ancient Waymarks</i>, published at New Haven in 1853. See also <i>Cong. Quarterly</i>, 1869, 
Vol. XI. p. 517.)</p>


<pb n="840" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_840.html" id="x.iv-Page_840" />
<p class="Continue" id="x.iv-p45">'(b) Brief general references, either to the holy Scriptures as the
only rule of belief and duty, or to the Westminster Catechism or the Boston (<i>i.e.</i>, Savoy) 
Confession, as agreeable to the Scriptures. This usage came in at an early
day, and was current at the beginning of this century.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iv-p46">'(c) Articles of Faith, embracing in theological 
phraseology the outlines of a system of divinity. After the year 1800 these came into general use
as formulas for the reception of members, and great reliance was placed upon
them as helps in maintaining the purity of the churches against the inroads
of false doctrine. Candidates for admission to Church privileges were required
to give their assent to the several propositions, which thus in many cases
were made tests of worthiness. Dr. Samuel Worcester (Fitchburg, 1798) and
Dr. E. D. Griffin, the first pastor of the Park Street Church, Boston (1811),
had much to do in shaping the practice of the churches from their day to
the present time. Formulas of this class have, however, been subjected to
various modifications, by way of accommodation to individual opinions, or
for the sake of denying current error, or of emphasizing truths peculiar
to the Calvinistic system, but especially in order to secure brevity in the
Church service. In this way it has unfortunately sometimes happened that
doctrines fundamental to Christianity have failed to find a place in the
formal Confession of Faith.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.iv-p47">'(d) Creeds divested of theological terms, and 
clothed in language
so clear and simple and general as to prevent no Christian from giving them
his prompt and hearty assent. The revisions of the last twenty years have
been looking in this direction, and churches are beginning to be formed with
no other symbol of faith than the Apostles' Creed.'</p>
</div>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Anabaptists and Mennonites." progress="89.48%" prev="x.iv" next="x.vi" id="x.v">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="x.v-p1">§ 104.
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.v-p1.1">The Anabaptists and Mennonites.</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="x.v-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="x.v-p2">Literature.</p>


<p style="text-align:center; font-size:x-small" id="x.v-p3">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.v-p3.1">I. On the Anabaptists.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.v-p4">The writings of Luther, Melanchthon, Zwingli, Calvin, Bullinger, and
other Reformers and older divines against the Anabaptists are polemical.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.v-p5"><name title="Erbkam, H. W." id="x.v-p5.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.v-p5.2">H. W. Erbkam: </span></name> <i>Geschichte der 
Protest. Sekten im Zeitalter der Reformation.</i> Hamburg und Gotha, 1848, pp. 479 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.v-p6"><name title="Cornelius" id="x.v-p6.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.v-p6.2">Cornelius: </span></name> <i>Geschichte des Münsterischen 
Aufruhrs.</i> Leipz. 1856 and 1860, 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.v-p7"><name title="Hase, Karl" id="x.v-p7.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.v-p7.2">Karl Hase: </span></name> <i>Das Reich der Wiedertäufer. Neue 
Propheten.</i> 2d edition, Leipz. 1860.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.v-p8"><name title="Bouterweck" id="x.v-p8.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.v-p8.2">Bouterweck: </span></name> <i>Zur Liter. und Geschichte der 
Wiedertäufer.</i> Bonn, 1865.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.v-p9"><name title="Uhlhorn, Gerh." id="x.v-p9.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.v-p9.2">Gerh. Uhlhorn: </span></name> <i>Die Wiedertäufer in 
Münster</i>, in his <i>Vermischte Vorträge.</i> Stuttgart, 1875, pp. 193 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.v-p10">Comp. also 
<name title="Schreiber" id="x.v-p10.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.v-p10.2">Schreiber's </span></name> <i>Biography of Hübmaier, </i>in 
his <i>Taschenbuch f. Geschichte und Alterthum in Süddeutschland</i>, 1839 and 1840.</p>

<p style="text-align:center; font-size:x-small" id="x.v-p11">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.v-p11.1">II. On the Mennonites.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.v-p12"><name title="Simons, Menno" id="x.v-p12.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.v-p12.2">Menno Simons: </span></name> <i>Fundamentum</i>, 1539, 1558, etc.; 
<i>Opera</i>, Amst. 1646, 4to; <i>Opera omnia theologica</i>, Amst. 1681, in 1 vol. fol. (Both editions in 
Dutch.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.v-p13"><name title="Schyn, Herm." id="x.v-p13.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.v-p13.2">Herm. Schyn: </span></name> <i>Historia Christianorum qui in Belgio 
fœderato Mennonitæ appellantur.</i> Amst. 1723. The same in Dutch, with additions by Gerardus 
Maatschoen, Amst. 1743–1745, in 3 vols. 12mo. By the same: <i>Histor. Mennonit. plenior Deductio.</i> 
1729.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.v-p14"><name title="Cate, S. Blaupot Ten" id="x.v-p14.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.v-p14.2">S. Blaupot Ten Cate: </span></name> <i>Geschiedenis der 
Doopsgezinden.</i> Amsterdam, 1839–47. 5 vols. 8vo.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.v-p15"><name title="Cramer" id="x.v-p15.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.v-p15.2">Cramer: </span></name> <i>The Life of Menno Sim.</i> Amst. 1837 
(Dutch)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.v-p16"><name title="Harder" id="x.v-p16.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.v-p16.2">Harder: </span></name> <i>Leben Menno Simons.</i> Königsberg, 
1846.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.v-p17"><name title="Roosen" id="x.v-p17.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.v-p17.2">Roosen: </span></name> <i>Menno Simons.</i> Leipz. 1848.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.v-p18"><name title="Erbkam" id="x.v-p18.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.v-p18.2">Erbkam: </span></name> <i>Geschichte der Protest. Sekten</i>, 
pp. 480, 571.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.v-p19"><name title="Gieseler" id="x.v-p19.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.v-p19.2">Gieseler: </span></name> <i>Kirchengeschichte</i>, Vol. III. 
Part II. pp. 90 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.v-p20"><name title="Henke" id="x.v-p20.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.v-p20.2">Henke: </span></name> <i>Neuere 
Kirchengeschichte</i> (<i>herausgegeben von Dr. Gass</i>). Halle, 1874, Vol. I. pp. 414 sqq.</p>
</div>
<p id="x.v-p21"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.v-p22">The various branches of the Baptist family of 
Christians<note place="foot" n="1612" id="x.v-p22.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.v-p23">Mennonites, Calvinistic Baptists, 
Arminian Baptists, Dunkers, River Brethren, Seventh-Day Baptists, Six-Principle Baptists, Disciples or
Campbellites. The last are very numerous in the West; they reject all creeds
on principle.</p></note> differ very widely, and have little or no connection except that they agree
in rejecting infant baptism and in requiring a personal and voluntary <pb n="841" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_841.html" id="x.v-Page_841" />profession of faith 
in Christ as a necessary condition of baptism. Most
of them agree also in opposition to sprinkling, or any other mode of baptism
but that by total immersion of the body in water. The largest and most respectable
denomination of Baptists took its rise in the great religious commotion of
England during the seventeenth century, and differed from the Puritans
only in the doctrine of baptism and in the steadfast advocacy of religious
freedom. But the Baptist movement began a century earlier on the Continent,
and this first stage must at least be briefly noticed.</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.v-p24">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.v-p24.1">THE ANABAPTISTS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.v-p25">The early history of the Anabaptists exhibits a strange chaos of peaceful
reforms and violent revolutions—separatism, mysticism, millenarianism, spiritualism,
contempt of history, ascetic rigor, fanaticism, communism, and some novel
speculations concerning the body of Christ as being directly created by God,
and different from the flesh and blood of other men. An impartial history,
with a careful critical sifting of these incongruous elements, is still a
desideratum.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.v-p26">The modern Anabaptists<note place="foot" n="1613" id="x.v-p26.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.v-p27">Or 
Rebaptizers, so called by their opponents because 
they rebaptized those baptized in infancy, while they themselves denied the validity
of infant baptism (some of them <i>Catholic</i> baptism in general), and
regarded voluntary baptism in years of discretion as the only true baptism.
The ancient Anabaptists or Rebaptizers, headed by Cyprian, denied the validity
of <i>heretical</i> baptism, and carried the principle of Catholic exclusivism to a logical extreme, which 
the Roman Church has always rejected.</p></note> figure prominently in the history
of the Reformation, and meet us in Germany, Switzerland, Holland, and England.
They were Protestant radicals, who rejected infant baptism as an invention
of the Roman Antichrist, and aimed at a thorough reconstruction of the Church.
They spread mostly among the laboring classes. Some of their preachers had
no regular education, despised human learning, and relied on direct inspiration;
but others were learned and eloquent men, as Grebel, Manz, Hetzer, Hübmaier,
Denk, Röublin, and Rothmann. They were regarded as a set of dangerous fanatics,
who could not be tolerated under a Christian government. Their supposed or
real connection with the Peasant War, against the tyranny of landholders
(1524), and with the bloody and disastrous excesses at Münster (1534), increased
the opposition. Their doctrines were condemned in the Lutheran and Reformed <pb n="842" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_842.html" id="x.v-Page_842" />Confessions. The 
Reformers, even the mildest among them (Melanchthon, Bucer, Bullinger, and Cranmer, as well as Luther, 
Zwingli, and Calvin), felt that their extermination was necessary for the salvation of the churchly
Reformation and social order. And yet they must have known worthy men among
them; Calvin himself married the widow of an Anabaptist pastor. Protestant
and Roman Catholic magistrates vied with each other in cruelty against them,
and put them to death by drowning, hanging, and burning.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.v-p28">But it is the greatest injustice to make the Anabaptists as such 
responsible for the extravagances that led to the tragedy at Münster. Their original
and final tendencies were orderly and peaceful. They disowned the wild fanaticism
of Thomas Münzer, John Bockelsohn, and Knipperdolling. They were opposed
to war and violence. They were the crude harbingers and martyrs of some truths
which have germinated in other ages. They upheld the necessity of discipline
and congregational organization on the basis of personal faith in Christ,
instead of carnal descent and parochial boundaries. They attacked the doctrine
of the eternal damnation of unbaptized infants, and the equally horrible
doctrine of persecution. Balthasar Hübmaier (Hübmör, or, as he was called
by a Latin name, Pacimontanus), the ablest and most learned among the Anabaptists,
a pupil of Dr. Eck (Luther's opponent), and for some time Professor of Catholic
Theology at Ingolstadt, then a zealous and eloquent Protestant preacher,
was perhaps the first who taught the principle of universal religious liberty,
on the ground that Christ came not to kill and to burn, but to save, and
condemned the employment of force in his kingdom. He held that those only
are heretics who willfully and wickedly oppose the holy Scriptures; and even
these ought to be treated by no other than moral means of persuasion and
instruction.<note place="foot" n="1614" id="x.v-p28.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.v-p29"><i>Von Ketzern und ihren 
Verbrennern.</i> A very rare book.</p></note> He was burned at the stake in Vienna, March 10,1528, and 
died with pious joy; his wife, who encouraged him in his martyr spirit, was three days afterwards
drowned in the Danube.</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.v-p30">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.v-p30.1">THE MENNONITES.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.v-p31"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.v-p31.1">Menno Simons,</span> a converted 
Roman Catholic priest, collected the scattered remnant of the Anabaptists into a well-organized, 
peaceful, <pb n="843" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_843.html" id="x.v-Page_843" />and industrious community in Holland and on the borders of Germany (1536). 
He gave them a strict system of discipline, and endeavored to revive the
idea of a pure apostolic congregation consisting of true believers unmixed
with the world. He labored in constant peril of life with untiring patience
till his death, Jan. 13, 1561. 'For eighteen years,' he says, 'with my poor
feeble wife and little children, has it behooved me to bear great and various
anxieties, sufferings, griefs, afflictions, miseries, and persecutions, and
in every place to find a bare existence, in fear and danger of my life. While
some preachers are reclining on their soft beds and downy pillows, we oft
are hidden in the caves of the earth; while they are celebrating the nuptial
or natal days of their children with feasts and pipes, and rejoicing with
the timbrel and the harp, we are looking anxiously about, fearing the barking
of the dogs, lest persecutors should be suddenly at the door; while they
are saluted by all around as doctors, masters, lords, we are compelled to
hear ourselves called Anabaptists, ale-house preachers, seducers, heretics, 
and to be hailed in the devil's name. In a word, while they for their ministry
are remunerated with annual stipends and prosperous days, our wages are the fire, the sword, 
the death.'<note place="foot" n="1615" id="x.v-p31.2"><p class="footnote" id="x.v-p32">Schyn, <i>Plenior Deduct</i>, 
p. 133 (quoted in Introd. to Baptist <i>Tracts on Liberty of Conscience</i>, p. lxxxii.).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.v-p33">His followers were called <i>Mennonites</i> after his 
death.<note place="foot" n="1616" id="x.v-p33.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.v-p34">Or <i>Doopsgezinden</i>, <i>i.e.</i>, 
Dippers. In Menno's writings they are called <i>Gemeente Gods, ellendige, weerloze Christenen, 
broeders</i>, etc., but never <i>Mennonites</i>, See Gieseler, Vol. III. Pt. II. p. 92.</p></note> They 
acquired at last toleration, first in Holland from Prince William of
Orange, 1572, and full liberty in 1626. They spread to the Palatinate, Switzerland,
Eastern Prussia, and by emigration to South Russia, Pennsylvania, and other
parts of North America. Quite recently several hundred families left their
Russian settlements for America because the privilege of exemption from military
service was withdrawn. They are a small, quiet, peaceful, industrious, and
moral community, like the Quakers. Their historian, Schyn, labors to show
that they have no connection whatever with the fanatical and revolutionary
Anabaptists of Münster.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.v-p35">The Mennonites were divided during the lifetime of Menno into two parties 
on questions of discipline: 1, the 'coarse' Mennonites (<i>die Groben</i>), or Waterlanders, who 
were more numerous, and flourished in <pb n="844" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_844.html" id="x.v-Page_844" />the Waterland district of North Holland; 2, the 
'refined' Mennonites (<i>die Feinen</i>), who were chiefly Flemings, Frieslanders, and Germans. 
The latter adhered to the strict discipline of the founder.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.v-p36">The Mennonites acknowledge 'the Confession of Waterland,' which was
drawn up by two of their preachers, John Ris (Haus de Rys) and Lubbert Gerardi (Gerritsz), in the Dutch 
language.<note place="foot" n="1617" id="x.v-p36.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.v-p37">Schyn gives a Latin 
translation, in his <i>Historia Mennonitarum</i>, pp. 172–220, under the title, <i>Præcipuorum 
Christianæ fidei Articulorum brevis Confessio adornata a Joanne Risio et Lubberto Gerardi.</i> He 
calls it also 
<i>Mennonitarum Confessio</i>, or <i>Formula Consensus inter Waterlandos.</i> He says the confessions of the 
other branches of the Mennonites agree with it in all fundamental articles. Winer (<i>Compar. 
Darstellung</i>, etc., pp. 24, 25), gives a list of Mennonite Confessions and Catechisms.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.v-p38">It consists of forty Articles, and teaches, besides the common doctrines
of Protestant orthodoxy, the peculiar views of this community. It rejects
oaths (Art. XXXVIII., on the ground of 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 5:37" id="x.v-p38.1" parsed="|Matt|5|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.37">Matt. v. 37</scripRef> and 
<scripRef passage="James 5:10" id="x.v-p38.2" parsed="|Jas|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.10">James v. 10</scripRef>), war
(XVIII.), and secular office-holding, because it is not commanded by Christ
and is inconsistent with true Christian character; but it enjoins obedience
to the civil magistrate as a divine appointment wherever it does not contradict
the Word of God and interfere with the dictates of conscience (XXXVII.).
The Church consists of the faithful and regenerate men scattered over the
earth, under Christ the Lord and King (XXIV.). Infant baptism is rejected
as unscriptural (XXXI.); but the Mennonites differ from other Baptists by
sprinkling.<note place="foot" n="1618" id="x.v-p38.3"><p class="footnote" id="x.v-p39">One branch of them, the Collegiants 
or Rhynsburgers, held, however, to the necessity of immersion. They have recently become extinct, having 
had among them some men of distinction.</p></note> On the Lord's Supper they agree with Zwingli. They 
admit hereditary sin, but deny its guilt (Art. IV.). They hold to conditional election and universal
redemption.<note place="foot" n="1619" id="x.v-p39.1">
<p class="footnote" id="x.v-p40">Art. VII. derives sin exclusively 
from the will of man, and teaches that God predestinated and created all men for salvation 
(<span lang="LA" id="x.v-p40.1"><i>omnes decrevit et creavit ad salutem</i></span>), that he provided the remedy for 
all, that Christ died for all, and saves all who believe and persevere.</p>
<div class="Note" id="x.v-p40.2">
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.v-p41">[<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.v-p41.1">Note</span>.—McGlothlin 
gives as the earliest Anabaptist articles of the sixteenth
century two brief Swiss statements of 1527 which bear solely on practical
questions. Two of the teachings inculcate communism and that the Lord's Supper
be celebrated 'as often as the brethren come together.' The articles of the
Moravian Anabaptists forbade the Lord's Supper to persons having 
property.—<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.v-p41.2">Ed.</span>]</p>
</div></note> But during the Arminian controversy a portion sided
with the strict Calvinists. They reject also law-suits, revenge, every kind
of violence, and worldly amusements. In many respects they are the forerunners
of the Quakers quite as much as of the English and American Baptists.</p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Regular or Calvinistic Baptists." progress="89.91%" prev="x.v" next="x.vii" id="x.vi">

<pb n="845" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_845.html" id="x.vi-Page_845" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="x.vi-p1">§ 105.
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.vi-p1.1">The Regular or Calvinistic Baptists.</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="x.vi-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="x.vi-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.vi-p3"><i>Confessions of Faith and other Public Documents illustrative of the 
History of the Baptist Churches of England in the Seventeenth Century. Edited for the Hanserd Knollys
Society by </i> <name title="Underhill, Edward Bean" id="x.vi-p3.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vi-p3.2">Edward Bean Underhill.</span></name> London (Haddon Brothers 
&amp; Co.), 1854. Contains reprints of seven Baptist Confessions from 1611 to 1688, 
the Baptist Catechism 
of Collins, and several letters and other documents from the early history of Baptists in England.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.vi-p4"><name title="Crosby, Thos." id="x.vi-p4.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vi-p4.2">Thos. Crosby: </span></name> <i>The History of the English Baptists, 
from the Reformation to the Beginning of the Reign of King George I.</i> London, 1740. 4 vols. Contains 
important documents, but also many inaccuracies.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.vi-p5"><name title="Ivimey, Joseph" id="x.vi-p5.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vi-p5.2">Joseph Ivimey: </span></name> <i>History of the English Baptists, 
including an Investigation of the History of Baptism in England.</i> London, 1811–23. In 3 vols. 8vo.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.vi-p6"><name title="Backus, Isaac" id="x.vi-p6.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vi-p6.2">Isaac Backus</span></name> (d. 1806): <i>History of New England, with 
especial Reference to the Baptists.</i> In 3 vols. A new edition, by David Weston, was published by the 
Backus Historical Society, Newton Centre, Mass. 1871.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.vi-p7"><name title="Benedict, David" id="x.vi-p7.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vi-p7.2">David Benedict</span></name> (Pastor of the Baptist Church in 
Pawtucket, R. I.): <i>A General History of the Baptist Denomination in America and other Parts of the 
World.</i> Boston, 1813, in 2 vols.; new edition, New York, 1848, in 1 vol. (970 pp.). A chaos of facts.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.vi-p8"><name title="Wayland, Francis" id="x.vi-p8.1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vi-p8.2">Francis Wayland: </span></name> <i>Notes on the Principles and 
Practices of the Baptist Churches.</i> New York (Sheldon, Blakeman, &amp; Co.), 1857.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.vi-p9"><name title="Cutting, Sewall S." id="x.vi-p9.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vi-p9.2">Sewall S. Cutting: </span></name> <i>Historical Vindications; . . . 
with Appendices containing Historical Notes and Confessions of Faith.</i> Boston (Gould &amp; 
Lincoln), 1859.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.vi-p10"><name title="Cramp, J. M." id="x.vi-p10.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vi-p10.2">J. M. Cramp: </span></name> <i>Baptist History, from the Foundation of 
the Christian Church to the Close of the Eighteenth Century.</i> Philadelphia (American Baptist Publication 
Society), 1868. For popular use.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.vi-p11"><name title="Goadby, J. Jackson" id="x.vi-p11.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vi-p11.2">J. Jackson Goadby: </span></name> <i>Bye-Paths in Baptist History: A 
Collection of Interesting, Instructive, and Curious Information, not generally known, concerning the Baptist 
Denomination.</i> London, 1874 (pp. 375). Chap. VI. treats of Baptist Confessions of Faith.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.vi-p12"><i>The Baptists and the National Centennial: A Record of Christian Work</i>, 
1776–1876. Edited by 
<name title="Moss, Lemuel" id="x.vi-p12.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vi-p12.2">Lemuel Moss, D.D.</span></name> Philadelphia (Baptist Publication 
Society), 1876. Contains a chapter on 'Doctrinal History and Position,' 
by Dr. Pepper, pp. 51 sqq.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.vi-p13"><name title="Williams, William R." id="x.vi-p13.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vi-p13.2">William R. Williams: </span></name> <i>Lectures on Baptist History.</i> 
Philadelphia, 1877.</p>
</div>
<p id="x.vi-p14"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.vi-p15">The English and American Baptists have inherited some of the principles
without the eccentricities and excesses of the Continental Anabaptists and
Mennonites.<note place="foot" n="1620" id="x.vi-p15.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.vi-p16">Their older scholars claim an 
origin earlier than the Continental or the English Reformation, going back to the Waldenses and Albigenses, 
and to the Lollard movement following, in Britain, the labors of Wycliff.
The tradition of the Holland Mennonites gave them a Waldensian ancestry. But these points are disputed, and 
no historical connection can be traced.</p></note> They are radical but not revolutionary in politics and 
religion, and as sober, orderly, peaceful, zealous, and devoted as any other class of Christians.
They rose simultaneously in England and America during the Puritan conflict,
and have become, next to the Methodists, the strongest denomination in the
United States.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.vi-p17">The great body of Baptists are called 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vi-p17.1">Regular</span> or 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vi-p17.2">Particular</span> or 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vi-p17.3">Calvinistic Baptists,</span> in distinction from the smaller body of 
General or Arminian or Free-Will Baptists. They are Calvinists in doctrine and Independents in
Church polity, but differ from both in their views on the subjects and mode
of baptism. They teach that believers only ought to be baptized, that is,
dipped or immersed, on a voluntary confession of their faith. They reject infant baptism as an 
unscriptural <pb n="846" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_846.html" id="x.vi-Page_846" />innovation and profanation of the sacrament, since an infant can
not hear the gospel, nor repent and make a profession of faith. They believe,
however, in the salvation of all children dying before the age of responsibility.
Baptism in their system has no regenerative and saving efficacy: it is simply
an outward sign of grace already bestowed, a public profession of faith in
Christ to the world, and an entrance into the privileges and duties of church
membership.<note place="foot" n="1621" id="x.vi-p17.4"><p class="footnote" id="x.vi-p18">The Campbellites, or Disciples, 
differ from the other Baptists by identifying baptismal immersion with regeneration, or teaching
a concurrence of both acts.</p></note> They also opposed from the start national church establishments, 
and the union of Church and State, which one of their greatest writers (Robert Hall)
calls 'little more than a compact between the priest and the magistrate
to betray the liberties of mankind, both civil and religious.' They advocate
voluntaryism, and make the doctrine of religions freedom, as an inherent
and universal right of man, a part of their creed.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.vi-p19">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.vi-p19.1">THE BAPTISTS IN ENGLAND.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.vi-p20">In England the Baptists were for a long time treated with extreme severity 
on account of their supposed connection with the fanatical fraction of the
German and Dutch Anabaptists. A number of them who had fled from Holland
were condemned to death or exiled (1535 and 1539). Latimer speaks, in a sermon
before Edward VI., of Anabaptists who were burned to death under Henry VIII.,
in divers towns, and met their fate 'cheerfully and without any fear.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.vi-p21">Under Edward VI. they became numerous in the south of England, especially
in Kent and Essex. Two were burned—a Dutchman, named George van Pare, and
an English woman, Joan Boucher, usually called Joan of Kent. These were the
only executions for heresy during his reign. The young king reluctantly and
with tears yielded to Cranmer, who urged on him from the Mosaic law the duty
of punishing blasphemy and fundamental heresy. Joan of Kent, besides rejecting
infant baptism, was charged with holding the doctrine of some German and
Dutch Anabaptists, that Christ's sinless humanity was not taken 'from the
substance of the Virgin Mary,' who was a sinner, but was immediately created
by God. She resisted every effort of Cranmer to change her views, and preferred
martyrdom (May 2, 1550). Several of the Forty-two Edwardine Articles were
directed against the Anabaptists.</p>



<pb n="847" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_847.html" id="x.vi-Page_847" />
<p class="Continue" id="x.vi-p22">Under Elizabeth a congregation of Dutch Anabaptists was discovered in
London; twenty-seven members were imprisoned, some recanted, some were banished
from the kingdom. The two most obstinate, John Wielmaker and Henry Terwoort,
were committed to the flames in Smithfield, July 22, 1575, notwithstanding
the petition of John Foxe, the martyrologist, who begged the queen to spare
them, not indeed from prison or exile (which he deemed a just punishment
for heresy), but from being 'roasted alive in fire and flame,' which was
'a hard thing, and more agreeable to the practice of Romanists than to the custom of 
Evangelicals.'<note place="foot" n="1622" id="x.vi-p22.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.vi-p23">See Foxe's letter to 
Queen Elizabeth, in Latin, in Append. III. to Neal's <i>History</i> (Vol. II. p. 439).</p></note> These 
Dutch Anabaptists were charged with 'most damnable and detestable heresies,'
such as that Christ took not flesh from the substance of Mary; that infants
ought not to be baptized; that it is not lawful for a Christian man to be
a magistrate or bear the sword or take an oath. These are evidently doctrines
of the Mennonites, afterwards adopted by the Quakers, and now generally tolerated
without any injury to society.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.vi-p24">During the reigns of James and Charles the Baptists made common cause
with the Puritans, especially the Independents, against the prelatical
Church, but withdrew more completely from the national worship, and secretly
assembled in woods, stables, and barns for religious worship. They began
to organize separate congregations (1633), but were punished whenever discovered.
Many fled to Holland, and some to America. Their earliest publications were pleas for liberty of 
conscience.<note place="foot" n="1623" id="x.vi-p24.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.vi-p25">See the <i>Tracts on Liberty of 
Conscience</i>, republished for the Hanserd Knollys Society by E. B. Underhill (London, 1846), which 
contains seven Baptist works on this subject from 1614 to 1661. On Roger Williams, see below.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.vi-p26">With the Long Parliament they acquired a little freedom, though their
views were opposed by Presbyterians and Independents, as well as by Episcopalians.
They increased rapidly during the civil wars. In 1644 they numbered seven
congregations in London, and forty-seven in the country. Cromwell left them
unmolested. He had many of them in his army, and some even held positions in his experimental Broad 
Church.<note place="foot" n="1624" id="x.vi-p26.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.vi-p27">Samuel Richardson, a Baptist, who knew 
him personally, speaks very highly of Cromwell, as a man who 'aimeth at the general good 
of the nation and just liberty of every man, who is faithful to the saints, who hath owned the poor despised 
people of God, and advanced many to a better way and means of living.' See <i>Tracts on Liberty of 
Conscience</i>, p. 240.</p></note> Milton is claimed by them, on the ground <pb n="848" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_848.html" id="x.vi-Page_848" />of a passage 
unfavorable to infant baptism, but with no more justice than Arians, Unitarians, and Quakers may 
claim him.<note place="foot" n="1625" id="x.vi-p27.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.vi-p28">'Milton, it seems, withdrew at 
last from all Church organizations, regarding them with equal respect and indifference, except the 
Romanists, whom he excludes from toleration as idolaters and enemies of toleration.
With his illustrious friend, the younger Sir Henry Vane, whom, as understanding
the true relations of Church and State, he praises in one of his most beautiful
sonnets, he joined the 'Seekers,' a body looking for a more perfect Church
yet to come. Roger Williams, the friend of both poet and statesman, joined
them in his last years in occupying the same ground. In 1673, the year
before his death, Milton published a treatise on 'True Religion, Heresy,
Schism, Toleration, and the Best Means against the Growth of Popery,' in
which he defines heresy to be 'a religion taken up and believed from the
traditions of men and additions to the Word of God.' In this sense Popery
is the only or the greatest heresy; its very name, Roman Catholic, a contradiction;
one of the Pope's bulls as universal particular, or catholic schismatic;
while Protestants are free from heresy, which is in the will and choice professedly
against the Scriptures. He represents four classes of Protestants—Lutherans,
Calvinists, Anabaptists, and Socinians—as agreed in the articles essential
to salvation, and says: 'The Lutheran holds consubstantiation; an error,
indeed, but not mortal. The Calvinist is taxed with predestination, and to
make God the author of sin, not with any dishonorable thought of God, but
it may be overzealously asserting his absolute power, not without plea of
Scripture. The Anabaptist is accused of denying infants their right to baptism;
again, they say they deny nothing but what Scripture denies them. The Arian
and Socinian are charged to dispute against the Trinity; they affirm to believe
the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost according to Scripture and the Apostolic
Creed. As for terms of <i>trinity, trini-unity, co-essentiality, tri-personality</i>, and
the like, they reject them as scholastic notions, not to be found in Scripture,
which, by a general Protestant maxim, is plain and perspicuous abundantly
to explain its own meaning in the properest words belonging to so high a
matter and so necessary to be known; a mystery indeed in their sophistic
subtleties, but in Scripture a plain doctrine. Their other opinions are of
less moment. They dispute the satisfaction of Christ, or rather the word
<i>satisfaction</i>, as not Scriptural, but they acknowledge him both God
and their Saviour. The Arminian, lastly, is condemned for setting up free-will
against free-grace; but that imputation he disclaims in all his writings, and grounds himself largely 
upon Scripture only.'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.vi-p29">After the Restoration they were again persecuted by fines, imprisonment,
and torture. They suffered more severely than any other Non-conformists, except the Quakers. Among their 
most distinguished confessors, who spent much time in prison, were Vavasor Powell (d. 1670), Hanserd 
Knollys (d. 1690),<note place="foot" n="1626" id="x.vi-p29.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.vi-p30">Knollys fled to Massachusetts 
(1638), and preached for some time in the extreme northern part of the colony, but, being exposed
to danger as a Baptist and Separatist, he returned to England in 1641. The society for the republication of 
scarce old Baptist tracts is called after him.</p></note> Benjamin Keach, and John Bunyan (d. 1688).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.vi-p31">The Act of Toleration (1689) brought relief to the Baptists, and enabled
them to build chapels and spread throughout the country. Since then they have become one of the leading 
branches of Dissenters <pb n="849" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_849.html" id="x.vi-Page_849" />in England. They have produced some of the most eminent preachers 
and authors in the English language, such as John Bunyan, Andrew Fuller, Robert Hall, John Foster, Joseph 
Angus, C. H. Spurgeon.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.vi-p32">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.vi-p32.1">ROGER WILLIAMS.</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="x.vi-p32.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="x.vi-p33">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.vi-p34">See Lives of Roger Williams by <name title="Knowles" id="x.vi-p34.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vi-p34.2">Knowles</span></name> (1834), 
<name title="Gammell" id="x.vi-p34.3">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vi-p34.4">Gammell</span></name> (1845, 1846, 1854), and 
<name title="Elton" id="x.vi-p34.5">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vi-p34.6">Elton</span></name> (1852); also 
<name title="Arnold" id="x.vi-p34.7">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vi-p34.8">Arnold's </span></name> <i>History of Rhode Island</i> (1860), 
Vol. I.; <name title="Palfrey" id="x.vi-p34.9">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vi-p34.10">Palfrey's </span></name> <i>History of New England</i>, Vols. I. 
and II.; <name title="Bancroft" id="x.vi-p34.11">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vi-p34.12">Bancroft's </span></name> <i>History of the U. S.</i>, 
Vol. I.; <name title="Masson" id="x.vi-p34.13">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vi-p34.14">Masson, </span></name> <i>Life of Milton</i>, Vol. II. pp. 560 sqq., 
573 sq.; <name title="Allibone" id="x.vi-p34.15">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vi-p34.16">Allibone, </span></name> <i>Dict. of Brit. and Amer. Authors</i>, 
Vol. III. p. 2747; 
<name title="Dexter" id="x.vi-p34.17">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vi-p34.18">Dexter, </span></name> <i>As to Roger Williams and his 
'Banishment' from the Massachusetts Plantation</i> (Boston, 1876); 
<name title="Diman, J. L." id="x.vi-p34.19">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vi-p34.20">J. L. Diman, </span></name> <i>Monument to R. W. in Providence</i> 
(Providence, 1877).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.vi-p35">The works of Williams were republished by the Narragansett Club (First
Series, Vol. I., Providence, 1866), and by Underhill for the Hanserd Knollys Society (London, 1848).</p>
</div>
<p id="x.vi-p36"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.vi-p37">In America the Baptists trace their origin chiefly but not exclusively to 
Roger Williams (b. probably in Wales, 
1599,<note place="foot" n="1627" id="x.vi-p37.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.vi-p38">The accounts of the year of his birth 
vary from 1598 to 1606. He was a protégé of the celebrated judge, Sir Edward Coke. Historians 
differ as to whether he was <i>Rodericus</i> Williams, from Wales, who entered Jesus College, Oxford, in 
1624, or <i>Rogerus</i> Williams, whose name appears in the subscription-book of Pembroke College, 
Cambridge, in 1626. Elton and Masson take the former, Arnold and Dexter the latter
view, which better agrees with his Christian name.</p></note> d. in Providence, R. I., 1683), the founder 
of Rhode Island. Originally a clergyman in the Church of England, he became a rigid separatist, a radical
come-outer of all Church establishments, an 'arch-individualist,' and an
advocate of 'soul-liberty' in the widest acceptation of the term. He was
a pious, zealous, unselfish, kind-hearted, but eccentric, 'conscientiously
contentions,' and impracticable genius, a real troubler in Israel, who could
not get along with any body but himself; and this accounts for his troubles,
which, however, were overruled for good. Cotton Mather compared him to a
windmill, which, by its rapid motion in consequence of a violent storm, became
so intensely heated that it took fire and endangered the whole town.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.vi-p39">Pursued out of his land by Bishop Laud, as he says, he emigrated with
a heavy heart, in company with his wife Mary, to the colony of Massachusetts,
and arrived after a tedious and tempestuous voyage in February, 1631.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.vi-p40">He first exercised his ministerial gifts as an assistant to the pastor
of Plymouth Colony, and acquired a knowledge of the Indian language. In 1633
he removed to Salem as assistant of Mr. Skelton, and in 1635 he was ordained pastor of Salem Church. But he 
was even then <pb n="850" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_850.html" id="x.vi-Page_850" />in open opposition to the prevailing views and customs of the colony, 
and refused to take the oath of fidelity. Besides this, he was charged with
advocating certain opinions supposed to be dangerous, viz., that the magistrate
ought not to punish offenses against the first table; that an oath ought
not to be tendered to an unregenerate man; that a regenerate man ought not
to pray with the unregenerate, though it be his wife or child; that a man
ought not to give thanks after the sacrament nor after meat. He was unwilling
to retract, and advised his church to withdraw from communion with the other
churches of the colony, 'as full of anti-Christian pollution.' For these
reasons the court banished Williams (Oct., 1635). The question of toleration
was implied in the first charge; he denied the jurisdiction of the civil
magistrate over matters of conscience and religion, and defended this principle
afterwards in a book, 'The Bloudy Tenent of Persecution for Cause of Conscience,' against John 
Cotton (1644).<note place="foot" n="1628" id="x.vi-p40.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.vi-p41">This book was anonymously 
published in London, when Williams was there occupied in obtaining a charter for Rhode Island, and is 
exceedingly rare, only six copies being known to exist; but it has been reprinted from
the copy in the Bodleian Library by Edward Bean Underhill, together with
the Answer to Cotton's Letter and a Memoir of Williams (London, 1848, pp.
439 and xxxvi.). It is written in a kindly and moderate spirit, free from
the controversial bitterness of the age, in the form of a conference between
Truth and Peace. Williams begins with this sentence: 'The blood of so many
hundred thousand souls of Protestants and Papists, spilt in the wars of present
and former ages, for their respective consciences, is not required nor accepted
by Jesus Christ, the Prince of Peace.' He maintains that civil government
has nothing whatever to do with spiritual matters, over which God alone rules,
and that religious liberty should be extended not only to all Christian denominations
and sects, but even to 'the most Paganish, Jewish, Turkish, or anti-Christian
consciences and worships' (p. 2). John Cotton, his chief opponent, wrote
in reply 'The Bloudy Tenent washed, and made white in the Bloud of the Lambe:
being discussed and discharged of blood-guiltiness by just Defense' (London,
1647). Williams defended his position in 'The Bloody Tenent yet more Bloody
by Mr. Cotton's endeavour to wash it white in the Blood of the Lambe' (London,
1652, 4to, pp. 373). John Cotton (1585–1652), who emigrated to America two
years after Williams (1633), was one of the patriarchs of New England, and,
together with Hooker and Stone, constituted the 'glorious triumvirate' that
supplied the Puritans in the wilderness with their three great necessities—'<i>Cotton</i> 
for their clothing, <i>Hooker</i> for their fishing, and <i>Stone</i> for their 
building.'—Cotton Mather's <i>Magnalia</i>, Vol. III. p. 20.</p></note> His views on baptism 
were developed afterwards; but they would only have aggravated his case, and in fact his rebaptism brought 
upon him the sentence of excommunication from the church of Salem, of which he was still nominally a 
member.<note place="foot" n="1629" id="x.vi-p41.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.vi-p42">Dr. Dexter's monograph is a learned 
and elaborate partisan defense of the action of the young Colony, which, he says, 'was reluctantly 
compelled to choose between the expulsion of Williams and the immediate risk
of social, civil, and religious disorganization' (p. 88). He takes the ground that Williams was banished, 
not on religious, but on political grounds. But religion and politics were inseparably interwoven
in the New England theocracy.</p></note></p>

<pb n="851" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_851.html" id="x.vi-Page_851" />
<p class="Continue" id="x.vi-p43">The banishment was the best thing that could have happened to Williams:
it led to the development of his heroic qualities, and gave him a prominent
position in American history. He left Salem with a few friends, and made
his way in dreary winter through 'a howling wilderness' to the wigwams of
his Indian friends, and was sorely tossed in frost and snow among barbarians
for fourteen weeks, 'not knowing what bread or bed did mean.' In June, 1636,
he founded with five families who adhered to him the town of Providence.
He scrupulously bought the land from the Indians, and acted as pastor of
this democratic settlement. In 1638 he became a Baptist; he was immersed
by Ezekiel Hollyman, and in turn immersed Hollyman and ten others. This
was the first Baptist church on the American Continent. But a few months
afterwards he renounced his rebaptism on the ground that Hollyman was unbaptized,
and therefore unauthorized to administer the rite to him. He remained for the rest of his life a 
'Seeker,' cut loose from all existing Church organizations
and usages, longing for a true Church of God, but unable to find one on the
face of the whole earth. He conceived 'that the apostasy of Antichrist hath
so far corrupted all that there can be no recovery out of that apostasy till
Christ send forth, new apostles to plant churches anew.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.vi-p44">In 1643 he went to England, and obtained through the Commissioners of
Plantation a charter which allowed the planters to rule themselves according
to the laws of England, 'so far as the nature of the case would admit.' In
1663 he accepted for the colony another and more successful charter, a patent
from the English crown similar to that of Massachusetts, to which he had
formerly objected. He kept up friendly relations with the Indians, and twice
saved the Massachusetts colony from danger, thus returning good for evil.
His fame rests on his advocacy of the sacredness of conscience. Bancroft
goes too far when in his eloquent eulogy he calls him 'the first person
in modern Christendom who asserted in its plenitude the doctrine of the liberty
of conscience, the equality of opinions before the law.' The Anabaptists
and Mennonites had done the same a hundred years before. But Williams planted
the first civil government on the principle of universal 'soul-liberty,' and was followed by 
William Penn <pb n="852" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_852.html" id="x.vi-Page_852" />in his Quaker colony in Pennsylvania. Roger Williams has been called 
'that noble confessor of religious liberty, that extraordinary man and most
enlightened legislator, who, after suffering persecution from his brethren, persevered, amidst incredible 
hardships and difficulties, in seeking a place of refuge for the sacred ark of 
conscience.'<note place="foot" n="1630" id="x.vi-p44.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.vi-p45">Mrs. P. S. Elton, in <i>The 
Piedmontese Envoy; or, The Men, Manners, and Religion of the Commonwealth: A Tale</i> (London, 1852), puts 
this eulogy into the mouth of John Milton; hence it is sometimes falsely quoted as Milton's (Allibone, 
Vol. III. p. 2747).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.vi-p46">In the other colonies the Baptists were more or less persecuted till
the time of the Revolution, but after that they spread with great rapidity.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.vi-p47">The American Baptists differ from their English brethren by a stricter
discipline and closer communion practice. They are very zealous in missions,
education, and other departments of Christian activity. In theology they
cultivate especially biblical studies with great success.</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.vi-p48">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.vi-p48.1">BAPTIST CONFESSIONS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.vi-p49">The Baptists, like the Congregationalists, lower the authority of general
creeds to mere declarations of faith prevailing at the time in the denomination,
to which no one is bound to give assent beyond the pleasure of his conviction;
and they multiply the number and elevate the authority of local or congregational
creeds and covenants, by which the members of particular congregations voluntarily
bind themselves to a certain scheme of doctrine and duty. Notwithstanding
the entire absence of centralization in their government, and the unrestrained
freedom of private judgment, the Calvinistic Baptists have maintained as
great a degree of essential harmony of faith as they themselves deem desirable.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.vi-p50">'The Baptist creeds,' says Dr. Joseph Angus, in behalf of English 
Baptists,<note place="foot" n="1631" id="x.vi-p50.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.vi-p51">In a letter to the 
author.</p></note> 'were prepared in the first instance for apologetic and defensive purposes.
They merely describe the doctrines held by the bodies from which they emanated.
They were never imposed on ministers and members of the churches of either
section of the Baptists. Even when adopted, as they sometimes were, by any
church, as an expression of its sentiments, all sister churches were left
free, and in the particular church a considerable latitude of judgment was
allowed in interpreting them. They have never been accepted as tests, and merely represent in a general way 
the sentiment of the body. In <pb n="853" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_853.html" id="x.vi-Page_853" />trust deeds or in the rules of associations they never appear. 
Property in trust is held for the use of evangelical Christians maintaining the doctrines
commonly held by Particular (or General) Baptists; sometimes these doctrines
are enumerated in the briefest possible way—the trinity, the atonement, etc.—and
sometimes they are not enumerated at all. Of course, in the event of an appeal
to law, the creeds and confessions would be evidence of the faith of the
body. Substantially the two sections of the Baptist body believe as of old.
But their confessions are not authoritative except as evidence and in matters
of property; while in the interpretation of them it is a principle to allow
as much freedom as is consistent with a substantial agreement in the same
general truth.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.vi-p52">'Confessions of faith,' says Dr. Osgood, with special reference to 
the Baptists in the United 
States,<note place="foot" n="1632" id="x.vi-p52.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.vi-p53">Letter to the 
author.</p></note> 'have never been held as tests of orthodoxy, as of any authoritative or binding 
force; they merely reflect the existing harmony of views and the scriptural
interpretations of the churches assenting to them. "We believe," says Wayland, 
"in the fullest sense, in the independence of every individual church
of Christ. We hold that each several church is a Christian society, on which
is conferred by Christ the entire power of self-government. No church has
any power over any other church. No minister has any authority in any church
except that which has called him to be its pastor. Every church, therefore,
when it expresses its own belief, expresses the belief of no other than its
own members. If several churches understand the Scriptures in the same way,
and all unite in the same confession, then this expresses the opinions and
belief of those who profess it. It, however, expresses their belief because
all of them, from the study of the Scriptures, understand them in the same
manner, and not because any tribunal has imposed such interpretations upon
them. We can not acknowledge the authority of any such tribunal. We have
no right to delegate such an authority to any man or to any body of men.
It is our essential belief that the Scriptures are a revelation from God,
given . . . to every individual man. They were given to every individual that
he might understand them for himself, and the word that is given him will judge him at the great day. It is 
hence evident that <pb n="854" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_854.html" id="x.vi-Page_854" />we can have no standards which claim to be of any authority 
over us."'<note place="foot" n="1633" id="x.vi-p53.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.vi-p54">F. Wayland, <i>Principles 
and Practices of Baptist Churches</i>, pp. 13, 14.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.vi-p55"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vi-p55.1">I. The Confession of the Seven Churches 
in London.</span> Dr. Daniel Featley, a prominent Episcopalian of the Puritan party and member of the 
Westminster Assembly (from which, however, he was expelled for informing the king of
its proceedings), had a public disputation with the Baptists in 1644, and
published it, with a dedication to the Parliament, under the title, 'The
Dippers dipt; or, the Anabaptists Duck'd and Plung'd over Head and Ears at a Disputation in 
Southwark.'<note place="foot" n="1634" id="x.vi-p55.2"><p class="footnote" id="x.vi-p56">London, 3d ed. 1645; 7th ed. 
1660. The spirit of this book may be judged from the title and the following passage of the <i>Epistle 
Dedicatory:</i> 'Of all heretics and schismatics, the Anabaptists ought to be most carefully
looked into, and severely punished, if not utterly exterminated and banished
out of the Church and Kingdom. . . . They preach and print and practice their
heretical impieties openly; they hold their conventicles weekly in our chief
cities and suburbs thereof, and there prophesy by turns; . . . they flock
in great multitudes to their Jordans, and both sexes enter into the river,
and are dipt after their manner with a kind of spell, containing the heads
of their erroneous tenets. . . , And as they defile our rivers with their
impure washings, and our pulpits with their false prophecies and fanatical
enthusiasms, so the presses sweat and groan under the load of their blasphemies.'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.vi-p57">This gave rise to a Confession of Faith, on the part of seven London
churches, with an Epistle Dedicatory to the two houses of Parliament. It
appeared in 1644 (three years before the Westminster Confession), and again
with some additions and changes in 1646, under the title, 'A Confession of
Faith of Seven Congregations or Churches of Christ in London, which are commonly (but unjustly) called 
Anabaptists.'<note place="foot" n="1635" id="x.vi-p57.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.vi-p58">Printed in Underhill's 
Collection, pp. 11–48. The title-pages, which are all given by Underhill, slightly differ in the 
three editions of 1644, '46, and '51. I have before me a copy of the fourth ed., London, 1652,
which has been for more than two hundred years in the family of the Rev. Dr. Holme, a Baptist clergyman of 
New York. It has the same title as the third ed., but, only fifty-one Articles; Art. XXXVIII., on the 
support of the ministry by the congregation, being omitted.</p></note> This document consists of fifty-two 
(51) Articles, and shows that in all important doctrines and principles, except on the sacraments and 
Church government, the Baptists agreed with the orthodox Reformed Churches. The concluding paragraph
admits the fallibility of human confessions, and the readiness of Baptists
to receive further light, but also their determination 'to die a thousand
deaths rather than do any thing against the least tittle of the truth of
God, or against the light of our own consciences.'</p>

<pb n="855" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_855.html" id="x.vi-Page_855" />
<p class="Continue" id="x.vi-p59"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vi-p59.1">II. The Confession of Somerset,</span> 
1656. It was signed by the delegates of sixteen churches of Somerset and the adjoining counties. It consists 
of forty-six Articles.<note place="foot" n="1636" id="x.vi-p59.2"><p class="footnote" id="x.vi-p60">Underhill, 
pp. 74–106.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.vi-p61"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vi-p61.1">III. The Confession of 1688.</span> 
This is by far the most important and authoritative.
It has superseded the two earlier confessions, and is to this day held in
the highest esteem. It appeared first in 1677, at London, under the title,
'A Confession of Faith put forth by the Elders and Brethren of many congregations
of Christians baptized upon profession of their faith.' It was reprinted
in 1688, 1689, and approved and recommended by the ministers and messengers
of above a hundred congregations met in London, 
July 3–11, 1689.<note place="foot" n="1637" id="x.vi-p61.2"><p class="footnote" id="x.vi-p62">The following 
certificate was prefixed: 'We, 
the ministers and messengers of, and concerned for, upwards of one hundred congregations in England and
Wales, denying <i>Arminianism</i>, being met together in London, from the third day of the seventh month to 
the eleventh of the same, 1689, . . . have thought meet for the satisfaction of all other Christians that 
differ from us in the point of <i>baptism</i>, to recommend to their perusal the <i>confession of our 
faith</i>, . . . which confession we own, as containing the doctrine of our faith and practice;
and do desire that the members of our churches respectively do furnish themselves therewith.' Signed 
by thirty-seven persons in the name of the whole assembly.</p></note> It has been often 
reprinted.<note place="foot" n="1638" id="x.vi-p62.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.vi-p63">Editions of 1699, 1719, 1720, etc. 
An American ed. was issued by Benj. Franklin, and one at Pittsburgh (S. Williams), 1831. It is also 
reprinted by Crosby, Vol. III. Append. II. pp. 56–111; Underhill, pp. 169–246.</p></note> 
'It is still generally received by all those congregations that hold the
doctrine of personal election and the certainty of the saints' final 
perseverance.'<note place="foot" n="1639" id="x.vi-p63.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.vi-p64">Dr. Angus.</p></note> In 
America it was adopted by the Baptist Association which met in Philadelphia,
Sept. 25, 1742, and hence is known also by the name of the 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vi-p64.1">Philadelphia Confession</span>.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.vi-p65">This Confession consists of thirty-two chapters, beginning with the
holy Scriptures and ending with the last judgment. It is simply the Baptist
recension of the Westminster Confession, as the Savoy Declaration is the
Congregational recension of the same Westminster Confession. It follows the
Westminster Confession in sentiment and language, with very few verbal alterations,
except in the doctrine of the Church and the Sacraments. The Preface sets
forth that the Confession of Westminster is retained in substance for the
purpose of showing the agreement of the Baptists with the Presbyterians and
Congregationalists 'in all the fundamental Articles of the Christian religion,'
and also to convince all that they have 'no itch to clog <pb n="856" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_856.html" id="x.vi-Page_856" />religion with new words, but 
do readily acquiesce in that form of sound words which has been, in consent with the holy Scriptures, used 
by others before us; hereby declaring before God, angels, and men our hearty agreement
with them in that wholesome Protestant doctrine which with so clear evidence
of Scripture they have asserted.' The Appendix is a defense of the Baptist
theory against Pædobaptists.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.vi-p66">The Confession differs from that of the Westminster in the chapters
on the Church and on the sacraments. It omits the chapter 'Of Church Censuses'
(XXX.) and 'Of Synods and Councils.' The chapter 'Of the Church' (XXV.)
is adapted to the independent polity; and the chapter 'Of
Baptism' is altered to suit the Baptist theory, limiting the right of baptism
to those 'who do actually profess repentance towards God, faith in and obedience
to our Lord Jesus,' and declaring 'immersion or dipping of the person in
water' to be 'necessary to the due administration of this ordinance' (XXIX.).
A chapter, 'Of the Gospel and the Extent of Grace thereof,' is inserted from
the Savoy Declaration as Ch. XX. (which causes the change of the numbering of the chapters which 
follow).<note place="foot" n="1640" id="x.vi-p66.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.vi-p67">See Vol. III. pp. 
738 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.vi-p68">IV. In 1693 a <i>Catechism </i>based on this Confession was drawn up
by William Collins, at the request of the General Assembly which met at London
in June of that year. It is taken chiefly from the Westminster Shorter Catechism,
and follows closely its order and method. It is also called 'Keach's Catechism.'
Benjamin Keach was with Collins among the signers of the Confession of 1688,
and seems to have had much to do with the work. It is the only Catechism
which has found general acceptance among Baptists in England and 
America.<note place="foot" n="1641" id="x.vi-p68.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.vi-p69">Underhill says, p. xv.: 'It is 
the only Catechism of value among Baptists.' He gives it from the 16th Engl. ed., pp. 247–270, 
but says nothing of Keach's co-authorship, and ascribes to him another Catechism ('The Child's 
Instructor: a New and Easy Primer,' 24mo, 1664), for which he
was imprisoned under Charles II. The American Baptist Publication Society
publishes it under the title, 'The Baptist Catechism commonly called Keach's
Catechism; or, A Brief Instruction in the Principles of the Christian Religion,
agreeably to the Confession of Faith put forth by upwards of a hundred congregations
in Great Britain, July 3, 1689, and adopted by the Philadelphia Baptist
Association, Sept. 22, 1742.' Here the name of Collins is omitted. But the Catechism is literally the 
same as the one in Underhill's Collection.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.vi-p70">During the seventeenth century there were also some private 
confessions <pb n="857" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_857.html" id="x.vi-Page_857" />written by John Bunyan, Vavasor Powell, Benjamin Keach, and Elias Keach.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.vi-p71"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vi-p71.1">V. The New Hampshire Confession</span> 
was prepared about 1833 or 1834, by the Rev. J. Newton Brown, of New Hampshire (d. 1868), the editor of 
a 'Universal Cyclopædia of Religious Knowledge.' It is shorter and simpler than the Confession 
of 1688, and presents the Calvinistic system in a milder form. It has been accepted by the Baptists of New 
Hampshire and other Northern and Western States, and is now the most popular creed among American 
Baptists.<note place="foot" n="1642" id="x.vi-p71.2"><p class="footnote" id="x.vi-p72">It is printed in Vol. III. 
pp. 742 sqq.</p></note></p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="Arminian or Free-will Baptists." progress="91.13%" prev="x.vi" next="x.viii" id="x.vii">


<p style="margin-left: -.25in; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="x.vii-p1">§ 106.
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.vii-p1.1">Aminian or Free-will Baptists.</span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="x.vii-p2">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.vii-p2.1">IN ENGLAND.</span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size:smaller" id="x.vii-p3">[See Literature on p. 845.]</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.vii-p4">The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vii-p4.1">General</span> or 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vii-p4.2">Arminian Baptists</span> differ from the Particular or Calvinistic
Baptists in rejecting unconditional election and the perseverance of saints,
and in maintaining the freedom of will and the possibility of falling from
grace. So far they followed the Mennonites. They assign greater power to
a general assembly of associated churches, and hold three orders—bishops
or messengers, pastors or elders, and deacons; while the Particular Baptists,
like the Congregationalists, recognize only two—bishops or pastors and deacons
(elders being a title applicable to the first or to both).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.vii-p5">I. The first Confession of Arminian Baptists was published by English refugees in 
Holland, under the title, 'A Declaration of Faith of English People remaining at Amsterdam in 
Holland,' Amsterdam, 1611.<note place="foot" n="1643" id="x.vii-p5.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.vii-p6">It is reprinted in 
Crosby's <i>History</i>, 
Vol. II. Appendix I. pp. 1–9, and in Underhill's Collection, pp. 1–10. A manuscript copy 
exists in the archives of the Mennonite church at Amsterdam, to which the original
subscriptions of forty-two names are appended, preceded by the modest remark, 'We subscribe to the 
truth of these Articles, desiring further instruction.'</p></note> It was drawn up by Smyth and Helwisse. 
It consists of twenty-seven (26) Articles. 
The first Article confesses the doctrine of the Trinity in the spurious words of 
<scripRef passage="1 John 5:7" id="x.vii-p6.1" parsed="|1John|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.7">1 John v. 7</scripRef>. 
Election is conditioned by foreknown faith, reprobation by foreknown unbelief, and the perseverance of saints 
is denied.<note place="foot" n="1644" id="x.vii-p6.2"><p class="footnote" id="x.vii-p7">Art. V.: 'God before the foundation of the 
world hath predestinated that all that believe in him shall be saved, and all that believe
not shall be damned; all which he knew before. And this is the election and reprobation spoken of in the 
Scriptures, . . . and not that God hath predestinated men to be wicked, and so be damned, but that men being 
wicked shall be damned.' Art. VII.: 'Men may fall away from the grace of God, and from the truths 
which they have received and acknowledged.'</p></note> The Church of Christ is <pb n="858" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_858.html" id="x.vii-Page_858" />defined 
(Art. X.) to be 'a company of faithful people separated from
the world by the Word and Spirit of God, being knit unto the Lord, and one
unto another, by baptism, upon their own confession of the faith.' Baptism
is confined to adults, but nothing is said of immersion. The duty of obedience
to the magistrate is very earnestly enjoined (Art. XXIV.).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.vii-p8">II. The 'London Confession' was approved by more than twenty 
thousand Baptists, and was presented to Charles II., July 26, 1660. It contains twenty-five
Articles.<note place="foot" n="1645" id="x.vii-p8.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.vii-p9">Underhill, 
pp. 107–120.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.vii-p10">III. The 'Orthodox Creed' was published in 1678, by the General 
Baptists of Oxfordshire and the parts adjacent. It makes a near approach to Calvinism,
with a view to unite the Protestants in the fundamental articles against the errors of 
Rome.<note place="foot" n="1646" id="x.vii-p10.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.vii-p11">Ibid. pp. 121–168.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.vii-p12">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.vii-p12.1">IN AMERICA.</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="x.vii-p12.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="x.vii-p13">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.vii-p14"><name title="Stewart, I. D." id="x.vii-p14.1">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vii-p14.2">I. D. Stewart: </span></name> <i>The History of the Free-will Baptists 
for Half a Century.</i> Dover, 1862 sqq. (Vol. I. from 1780 to 1830). Comp. also the <i>Lives</i> of Randall, 
Stinchfield, Colby, Thornton, Marks, Bowles, Phinney, and Elias Smith; the <i>Records</i> of <i>Yearly 
Meetings</i> and <i>Quarterly Meetings, </i>and sundry articles in the religious periodicals and other 
publications of the Free-will Baptists issued from their Printing Establishment at Dover, New
Hampshire.</p>
</div>
<p id="x.vii-p15"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.vii-p16">The American General Baptists are called 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vii-p16.1">Free-will</span> Baptists or 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.vii-p16.2">Free</span> Baptists. They trace their origin to Benjamin Randall 
(1749–1808), who was converted by one of the last sermons of Whitefield at Portsmouth, New Hampshire,
Sept. 28, 1770. He was at first a Congregationalist, but in 1776 he united
himself with a regular Baptist church in South Berwick, Maine, and entered
the ministry. In 1780 he organized, in New Durham, New Hampshire, a Baptist
church, which became the nucleus of a new denomination, holding the doctrines
of conditional election, free will, and open communion. In government it
is congregational.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.vii-p17">In 1827 the Free-will Baptists organized a General Conference in New
England, and opened correspondence with the Arminian Baptists in England
and North Carolina.</p>




<pb n="859" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_859.html" id="x.vii-Page_859" />
<p class="Continue" id="x.vii-p18">Their Confession of Faith, together with a directory of discipline, 
was prepared by order of the General Conference of 1832, approved 1834, revised by a committee in 1848, 
1865, and 1868. It is the clearest and ablest exposition of the principles of the Free-will 
Baptists.<note place="foot" n="1647" id="x.vii-p18.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.vii-p19">It is published at Dover. N. H., 
under the title, 
<i>Treatise, on the Faith and Practice of the Free-will Baptists</i>, and forms a little book of fifty 
pages. The doctrinal part is printed in Vol. III. pp. 749 sqq.</p></note></p>
</div2>

<div2 type="section" title="The Society of Friends, or Quakers." progress="91.30%" prev="x.vii" next="x.ix" id="x.viii">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="x.viii-p1">§ 107.
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.viii-p1.1">The Society of Friends, or Quakers.</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="x.viii-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="x.viii-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="x.viii-p3">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.viii-p3.1">I. Sources. </span></p>


<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p4"><name title="Fox, Geo." id="x.viii-p4.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.viii-p4.2">Geo. Fox</span></name> (founder of the Society of Friends, d. 1690): 
<i>Works</i> (containing his Journal, Letters, and Exhortations), London, 1694–1706, in 3 vols. fol.; 
also Philadelphia, in 8 vols. 8vo.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p5"><name title="Barclay, Robert" id="x.viii-p5.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.viii-p5.2">Robert Barclay</span></name> (the standard divine of the Quakers, d. 1690): 
<i>Works</i>, edited by William Penn, London, 1692, under the title, '<i>Truth
Triumphant through the Spiritual Warfare, Christian Labors and Writings of
that Able and Faithful Servant of Jesus Christ, Robert Barclay</i>,' etc. The principal of these works 
are: <i>Apologia Theologiæ vere Christianæ</i>, first in Latin, Amst. 1675; then in English, 
by the author himself; also in German, Dutch, French, and Spanish. The full title of the English edition is, 
'<i>An Apology for the True Christian Divinity, being an Explanation and Vindication of the Principles 
and Doctrines of the People called Quakers.</i>' (I have a very elegant copy of the eighth edition, 
Birmingham, 1765.) <i>A Catechism and Confession of Faith, approved of and agreed unto by the General 
Assembly of the Patriarchs, Prophets, and Apostles, Christ himself Chief Speaker in and among them.</i> 
(The answers wholly biblical.) 1673. The same, in Latin (<i>Catechesis et Fidei Confessio</i>, etc.). 
Rotterdam, 1676. <i>Treatise on Christian Discipline</i>, etc.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p6"><name title="Penn, William" id="x.viii-p6.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.viii-p6.2">William Penn</span></name> (d. 1718): <i>A Summary of the History, 
Doctrine, and Discipline of Friends</i> (London, 1692); <i>Brief Account of the Rise and Progress of the 
People called Friends</i> (London, 1694); '<i>Quakerism a New Nickname for Old Christianity;</i>' 
'<i>The Great Case of Liberty of Conscience Debated and Defended</i>,' etc. Some of Penn's 
tracts were translated into German by Seebohm (Pyrmont, 1792 and 1798).</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="x.viii-p7">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.viii-p7.1">II. historical.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p8"><name title="Croese, Gerard" id="x.viii-p8.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.viii-p8.2">Gerard Croese: </span></name> <i>History of the Quakers, containing the Lives, 
Tenets, Sufferings, Trials, Speeches, and Letters of all the most Eminent Quakers from the First Rise of the 
Sect.</i> London, 1696, 8vo.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p9"><name title="Sewel, William" id="x.viii-p9.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.viii-p9.2">William Sewel</span></name> (d. 1725): <i>History of the Rise, 
Increase, and Progress of the Christian People called Quakers.</i> London, 1725, fol.; 6th edition, 1834, 
in 2 vols.; also in Dutch and German. (Charles Lamb pronounced this book 'far more edifying and 
affecting than any thing of Wesley and his colleagues.')</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p10"><name title="Besse, Joseph" id="x.viii-p10.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.viii-p10.2">Joseph Besse: </span></name> <i>Collection of the Sufferings of the People 
called Quakers, for the Testimony of a Good Conscience.</i> London, 1753, 2 vols. fol.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p11"><name title="Gough, John" id="x.viii-p11.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.viii-p11.2">John Gough: </span></name> <i>The History of the Quakers.</i> 
Dublin, 1789, 4 vols. 8vo.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p12"><name title="Janney, Sam. M." id="x.viii-p12.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.viii-p12.2">Sam. M. Janney: </span></name> <i>History of the Friends.</i> 
Philadelphia, 1859–1867, 4 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p13">Biographies of <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.viii-p13.1">G. Fox,</span> by
<name title="Marsh, Jonah" id="x.viii-p13.2">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.viii-p13.3">Jonah Marsh</span></name> (1848), 
<name title="Janney, S. M." id="x.viii-p13.4">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.viii-p13.5">S. M. Janney</span></name> (1853), 
<name title="Tallack, W." id="x.viii-p13.6">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.viii-p13.7">W. Tallack</span></name> (1868).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p14">Biographies of W. Penn, by 
<name title="Marsiliac" id="x.viii-p14.1"> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.viii-p14.2">Marsiliac</span></name> (1791), 
<name title="Clarkson" id="x.viii-p14.3">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.viii-p14.4">Clarkson</span></name> (1813), 
<name title="Ellis" id="x.viii-p14.5">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.viii-p14.6">Ellis</span></name> (1852), 
<name title="Janney" id="x.viii-p14.7">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.viii-p14.8">Janney</span></name> (1852), 
<name title="Dixon, Hepworth" id="x.viii-p14.9">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.viii-p14.10">Hepworth Dixon</span></name> (1856).</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="x.viii-p15">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.viii-p15.1">III. Explanatory and Apologetic.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p16"><name title="Clarkson, Thos." id="x.viii-p16.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.viii-p16.2">Thos. Clarkson</span></name> (d. 1846): <i>A Portraiture of 
Quakerism.</i> London, 1806; 2d ed. 1807, 3 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p17"><name title="Gurney, Joseph John" id="x.viii-p17.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.viii-p17.2">Joseph John Gurney</span></name> (d. 1847): <i>Observations on the 
Distinguishing Views and Practices of the Society of Friends.</i> 7th edition, London, 1834; 2d American 
from the 7th London edition, New York, 1869.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p18"><name title="Evans, Thos." id="x.viii-p18.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.viii-p18.2">Thos. Evans: </span></name> <i>An Exposition of the Faith of the Religious 
Society of Friends.</i> Philadelphia, 1828. Approved by the Quakers at a meeting held in Philadelphia, 
Oct. 19, 1827, and often printed. (Manchester edition, 1867.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p19"><i>The Ancient Testimony of the Religious Society of Friends,... revived 
and given forth by the Yearly Meeting held in Philadelphia in the Fourth Month</i>, 1843. Philadelphia, at 
Friends' book-store. A summary of orthodox Quakerism, chiefly from the writings of Barclay.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p20"><name title="Allinson, W. I." id="x.viii-p20.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.viii-p20.2">W. I. Allinson</span></name>: Art. <i>Friends</i>, in M'Clintock 
and Strong's <i>Cyclop.</i>, Vol. III. pp. 667 sqq. (New York, 1870).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p21"><i>Friends' Review, a Religious, Literary, and Miscellaneous 
Journal.</i> Philadelphia, so far twenty-nine vols. till 1876 (edited by Henry Hartshorne).</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="x.viii-p22">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.viii-p22.1">IV. Polemical and Critical.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p23">For a full account of the literature against the Quakers, see 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.viii-p23.1">Jos. Smith's </span> <i>Bibliotheca
anti-Quakeriana; or, A Catalogue of Books adverse to the Society of Friends.
Alphabetically arranged. With Biographical <pb n="860" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_860.html" id="x.viii-Page_860" />Notices of the Authors, together with the Answers 
which ham been given to some of them by Friends and others.</i> London, 8vo, pp. 474.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p24"><name title="Möhler" id="x.viii-p24.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.viii-p24.2">Möhler</span></name> (R. C.): <i>Symbolik</i>, 
pp. 488–532; 
<name title="Hofmann, Rud." id="x.viii-p24.3">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.viii-p24.4">Rud. Hofmann: </span></name> <i>Symbolik, </i>pp. 514–520; 
<name title="Schneckenburger" id="x.viii-p24.5">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.viii-p24.6">Schenckenburger, </span></name> <i>Lehrbegriffe der kleineren protest. 
Kirchenparteien</i>, pp. 69–102.</p>
</div>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.viii-p25">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.viii-p25.1">HISTORICAL SKETCH.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p26"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.viii-p26.1">The Religious Society of 
Friends,</span> as they call themselves—or <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.viii-p26.2">Quakers,</span> 
as they are usually 
called<note place="foot" n="1648" id="x.viii-p26.3"><p class="footnote" id="x.viii-p27">The name 'Friends' designates a 
democratic brotherhood in Christ. The name 'Quakers' is sometimes wrongly derived from the warning
of Fox to the magistrates 'to quake for fear' and 'to tremble at the Word
of the Lord' 
(<scripRef passage="Isaiah 66:2" id="x.viii-p27.1" parsed="|Isa|66|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.2">Isa. lxvi. 2</scripRef>). 
It comes rather from 
their own tremulous utterance of emotion in prayer and exhortation. Barclay (<i>Apology</i>, p. 310, on 
Prop. XI.) speaks of the trembling motion of the body under the power of the truth,
by which Quakers are exercised as in the day of battle, and says: 'From
this the name of <i>Quakers</i>, i.e., <i>Tremblers</i>, was first reproachfully
cast upon us; which, though it be none of our choosing, yet in this respect
we are not ashamed of it, but have rather reason to rejoice therefore, even
that we are sensible of this power that hath oftentimes laid hold of our
adversaries and made them yield unto us.' Allinson says (1.c. p. 668): 'The epithet Quakers was 
given in derision, because they often trembled under an awful sense of the infinite purity and majesty of 
God, and this name, rather submitted to than accepted by them, has become general as a 
designation.'</p></note>—originated in the Puritan commotion which roused all the religious 
energies of England.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p28">It was founded by 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.viii-p28.1">George Fox</span> (1624–1690), one of the oddest saints in
Christendom, a self-taught and half-inspired man of genius, who was called
by a higher power from the shepherd's staff to the evangelism of the baptism
by fire and by the Spirit. In early youth he felt inclined to ascetic retirement,
like the hermits of old. He was a thorough mystic, and desired to get at
the naked truth without the obstruction of church, sacrament, ceremonies, theology, and ordinary study, 
except the Scriptures spiritually understood. He loved
to commune with nature and nature's God, to walk in the inward light, to
enjoy the indwelling Christ, and to receive inspirations from heaven. He
spent much time in fasting and prayer, he wrestled with the devil, and passed
through deep mental distress, doubt, and despondency. His moral character
was beyond reproach—pure, truthful, unworldly, just, temperate, meek, and
gentle, yet bold and utterly regardless of conventional usage and propriety.
He began his public testimony in his twenty-third year, and traveled through
England, Holland, and the American colonies, preaching and praying with pentecostal
fervor and power, revealing hidden truths, boldly attacking pride, formality,
and worldliness, and exhorting to repentance, humility, and mercy. He sometimes interrupted the clergymen 
at public service, <pb n="861" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_861.html" id="x.viii-Page_861" />and the lawyers in court, and warned them against the wrath to come. 
He was a stern ascetic, clad in leather, and wearing long hair. He addressed
every body 'thou' or 'thee,' and sublimely ignored all worldly honors and
dignities.<note place="foot" n="1649" id="x.viii-p28.2"><p class="footnote" id="x.viii-p29">'The Lord forbade him,' 
says Sewel, 'to put off his hat to any man, high or low; he was required to <i>Thou</i> and <i>Thee</i> 
every man and woman without distinction, and not to bid people <i>Good-morrow</i> or <i>Good-evening;</i> 
neither might he bow or scrape his leg to any one.'</p></note> He was nine times thrown into prison 
for breaches of the peace and blasphemy, and suffered much hardship and indignity with imperturbable 
temper; but towards the close of his meteoric career he enjoyed comparative rest. His 'Journal'
gives an account of his labors, and is, in the language of Sir James Mackintosh,
'one of the most extraordinary and instructive narratives in the world.'
Fox was providentially provided with the best aid in founding his society.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p30"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.viii-p30.1">Robert Barclay</span> 
(1648–1690) was the apologist and theologian of the Quakers,
the only one known to fame. Descended from a noble family in Scotland, and
educated in Paris, he became a convert first to Romanism, then to Quakerism
(1667). He had therefore the advantage of an experimental as well as theoretical
knowledge of the Scotch Calvinistic and the Roman Catholic creeds. He made
various missionary journeys in company with William Penn; he walked through
the streets of Aberdeen in sackcloth and ashes, and was several times imprisoned,
but spent his last years in peace on his estate of Ury.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p31"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.viii-p31.1">William Penn</span> 
(1644–1718), the statesman and politician of the Quakers,
and the founder of Pennsylvania, was the son of an admiral, and enjoyed the
favor of James II. (his father's friend), which he used in the cause of justice
and mercy.<note place="foot" n="1650" id="x.viii-p31.2"><p class="footnote" id="x.viii-p32">The charges of Lord Macaulay against 
Penn's integrity have been repelled by W. E. Forster (<i>William Penn and Thomas Babington Macaulay</i>, 
1850) and J. Paget (Edinburgh, 1858).</p></note> He himself was expelled for his religion from the University 
of Oxford and his father's house, and was twice imprisoned, but ably defended the liberty
of conscience, and was acquitted. By his influence more than twelve hundred
Quakers were set at liberty. In 1680 he obtained from the king, in payment
of a claim of £16,000, an extensive tract of land west of the Delaware River,
and organized a colony on the basis of perfect freedom of religion (1682). The city of Philadelphia, 
or <pb n="862" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_862.html" id="x.viii-Page_862" />brotherly love, became the chief asylum of persecuted Quakers, a century 
afterwards the cradle of American independence, and in 1876 the theatre of
the most remarkable centennial ever celebrated by any nation. Penn was twice
in America, but died in England. He made a treaty with the Indians, of which
Voltaire said that it was the only treaty never sworn to and never broken.
The United States government would have fared better with the aborigines
of the country if it had followed the humane example of Roger Williams and
William Penn.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p33">The Quakers, during the first forty years of their history, were more
severely persecuted than any sect of Christians had ever been, with the exception
of the Waldenses, and bore it with unflinching heroism. Their eccentricities
and fanatical excesses, their utter disregard for the courtesies and conventionalities of civilized life, 
their fierce abuse of the national churches (or 'steeple-houses')
and clergymen, their opposition to tithes, salary, the oath, and military
service, provoked the combined hostility of magistrates, ministers, and people.
Their places of worship were invaded by the populace armed with staves, cudgels,
and pitchforks; the windows broken by stones and bullets; their religious
services rudely interrupted by hallooing and railing; their property destroyed
or sold; their persons ridiculed, buffeted, assailed with stones and filth,
dragged by the hair through the streets, or thrown into loathsome prisons
and punished as heretics and blasphemers.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p34">Cromwell, who had a tender feeling for all 'godly' radicals 
and enthusiasts, was rather pleased with George Fox, with whom he had an interview (1654);
he allowed him to keep on his hat, and to speak about the mysteries of spiritual
experience; and, although he disapproved his disorderly conduct, he pressed
his hand and said, 'Come again to my house; if thou and I were together
but an hour in every day, we should be nearer one to the other.' But Cromwell
could not control the local magistrates and the rabble.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p35">Under Charles II. the Quakers fared much worse, and notwithstanding
the influence of Penn upon James II., who favored them for political reasons
in the interest of the Roman Catholics, they continued to suffer until the
Act of Toleration, in 1689, or rather until 1696, when by a special Act of
Parliament their solemn affirmation was recognized as equivalent to an oath.</p>


<pb n="863" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_863.html" id="x.viii-Page_863" />
<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p36">During the period from 1650 to 1689, according to the patient researches
of their historian, Joseph Besse, no less than 13,258 Quakers suffered fine,
imprisonment, torture, and mutilation in England, Scotland, and Ireland,
219 were banished, and 360 perished in prisons, some almost literally rotting
in pestilential cells.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p37">In New England they were not treated any better: 170 instances of hard
usage are enumerated, 47 were banished, and 4 hanged (three men and one woman,
Mary Dyer). In explanation, though not in justification, of this severity
of the Puritan colony towards them, we should remember those offenses against
public decency which led some Quaker men and women to invade churches during
divine service, and to promenade the streets of Boston, Cambridge, and Salem
in sackcloth and ashes, even 
<span lang="LA" id="x.viii-p37.1"><i>in puris naturalibus</i></span>, for
'a sign and wonder' (in imitation of 
<scripRef passage="Isaiah 20:2, 3" id="x.viii-p37.2" parsed="|Isa|20|2|20|3" osisRef="Bible:Isa.20.2-Isa.20.3">Isa. xx. 2, 3</scripRef>), to symbolize the 'naked
truth,' and to utter a prophetic 'testimony' against the 'hireling priests,'
the tyrannical magistrates, and the wicked and perverse generation, warning
them of the impending judgments of the Lord, who would come with fire and
sword.<note place="foot" n="1651" id="x.viii-p37.3"><p class="footnote" id="x.viii-p38">Palfrey, <i>History of New England</i>, 
Vol. II. 
pp. 461–485; Dexter, <i>As to Roger Williams</i>,' etc., pp. 124 sqq. One such case of Oriental 
teaching by signs occurred also in England, and is mentioned by Fox himself in his <i>Journal</i>: 'The
Lord made one to go naked amongst you, a figure of thy nakedness, and as a sign, before your destruction 
cometh, that you might see that you were naked and not covered with the truth.' See Stoughton, 
<i>The Church of the Commonwealth</i>, p. 360.</p></note> Even Roger Williams, in his debate with the 
Quakers at Newport (1672), with all his liberality, condemned such 
conduct.<note place="foot" n="1652" id="x.viii-p38.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.viii-p39">He wrote a curious book, <i>George Fox 
digg'd out of his Burrowes</i>, etc., which was republished by the Narragansett Club, 1872, with an 
introduction by Prof. Diman. Comp. Dexter, 1.c. p. 138.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p40">Notwithstanding these persecutions, the Society of Friends spread 
rapidly, and numbered about 70,000 members towards the close of the seventeenth century.
They afterwards diminished in England, but increased in America, though not as much as other denominations. 
On the Continent they had only a few adherents in Holland and Germany.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p41">The fanatical heat of the martyr period of the Quakers cooled down with
the cessation of persecution. They became a sober, quiet, orderly, and peaceful
community. The oddities which they still retain are perfectly harmless, and form an interesting chapter in 
the history of <pb n="864" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_864.html" id="x.viii-Page_864" />morals. Quakerism is not so much a new theology as a new mode of Christian 
life, representing the utmost simplicity in opposition to show, ornament, and amusement.</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.viii-p42">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.viii-p42.1">QUAKER CONFESSIONS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p43">The Quakers are more radical than the Independents and the Baptists.
They utterly broke with historical Christianity, and reject its visible ordinances,
which the Independents and the Baptists retained. They kept aloof from the
Puritans, and would have nothing whatever to do with the national English
or any other Church or sect in Christendom. They oppose all outward authority
in religion, though it be the letter of the Bible itself.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p44">With such views they can not consistently recognize any binding 
standards of doctrine which might obstruct the freedom of interpretation of the
divine Word under the direct illumination of the Spirit.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p45">Nevertheless, with all their radicalism, the Quakers retained the 
substance of the Christian faith, and, following the example of the early Christians,
they set forth their tenets in a number of apologies against the misrepresentations
of their enemies. The first 'Confession and Profession of Faith in God'
was published by Richard Farnsworth in 1658. Similar apologetic documents
followed in 1659 and 1661 by George Fox the Younger, in 1662 by John Crook,
in 1664 by William Smith, in 1668 by William Penn, in 1671 by Whitehead and
Perm, in 1698 by Penn and others, in 1671, 1675, and 1682 by 
George Fox.<note place="foot" n="1653" id="x.viii-p45.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.viii-p46">On these earlier confessions, 
see Evans, pp. xii. sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p47">The ablest and most authoritative exposition of the belief of the 
Quakers is the 'Apology' of Robert Barclay, written in his quiet retreat in Ury,
Scotland, 1675, and addressed to Charles II. It is his most elaborate work,
and is still held in the highest estimation by the orthodox Friends. He pays
the school-divinity the compliment that, although it takes up almost a man's
whole life-time to learn, it 'brings not a whit nearer to God, neither makes
any man less wicked or more righteous.' 'Therefore,' he continues, 'hath
God laid aside the wise and the learned and the disputers of this world,
and hath chosen a few despicable and unlearned instruments as he did fishermen
of old, to <pb n="865" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_865.html" id="x.viii-Page_865" />publish his pure and naked truth, and to free it of those mists and 
fogs wherewith the clergy hath clouded it.' Nevertheless, Barclay makes use
of a considerable amount of learning—classical, patristic, and modern—for
the defense of his views.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p48">The 'Catechism' of Barclay (written in 1673) treats in fourteen 
chapters of the doctrines of the Christian faith, and answers the questions in the
language of the Bible, without addition or comment, evidently for the purpose
of showing the entire harmony of the Quakers with the written Word of God.
Their distinctive peculiarities are skillfully put into the question, and
the Scripture passages are so selected as to 
confirm them.<note place="foot" n="1654" id="x.viii-p48.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.viii-p49">Comp. Ch. XI., concerning Baptism, 
and Bread and Wine. I will select, as a specimen, the questions on the Lord's Supper:</p>
<div class="Note" id="x.viii-p49.1">
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p50">'<i>Ques.</i> 
I perceive there was a baptism of water, which was John's
baptism, and is therefore by John himself contradistinguished from Christ's:
was there not likewise something of the like nature appointed by Christ to
his disciples, of eating bread, and drinking wine, in remembrance of him?</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p51">'<i>Ans.</i> 
For I have received of the Lord, that which also I delivered
unto you, That the Lord Jesus, the same night in which he was betrayed,
took bread; and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat;
this is my body which is broken for you; this do in remembrance of me. After
the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup
is the new testament in my blood; this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in
remembrance of me. <scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 11:23" id="x.viii-p51.1" parsed="|1Cor|11|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.23">1 <i>Cor.</i> xi. 23–25</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p52">'<i>Ques.</i> How long was this to continue?</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p53"><i>Ans.</i> For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do show the 
Lord's death till he come. <scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 11:26" id="x.viii-p53.1" parsed="|1Cor|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.26">1 <i>Cor. </i>xi. 26</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p54">'<i>Ques.</i> Did Christ promise to come again to his disciples?</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p55"><i>'Ans.</i> And I will not leave you comfortless; I will come to you. 
Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words,
and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. 
<scripRef passage="John 14:18, 23" id="x.viii-p55.1" parsed="|John|14|18|0|0;|John|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.18 Bible:John.14.23"><i>John</i> xiv. 18, 23</scripRef>.</p> 

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p56">'<i>Ques.</i> Was this an inward coming?</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p57"><i>'Ans.</i> At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and you in me, 
and I in you. <scripRef passage="John 14:20" id="x.viii-p57.1" parsed="|John|14|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.20"><i>John </i>xiv. 20</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p58">'<i>Ques.</i> But it would seem this was even practiced by the church 
of Corinth, after Christ was come inwardly: was it so, that there were certain
appointments positively commanded, yea, and zealously and conscientiously
practiced by the saints of old, which were not of perpetual continuance, nor yet now needful to be 
practiced in the Church?</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p59">'<i>Ans.</i> If I then your Lord and Master have washed your feet,
ye ought also to wash one another's feet. For I have given you an example,
that you should do as I have done to you. 
<scripRef passage="John 13:14, 15" id="x.viii-p59.1" parsed="|John|13|14|13|15" osisRef="Bible:John.13.14-John.13.15"><i>John</i> xiii. 14, 15</scripRef>.</p> 

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p60">'For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us, to lay upon you no 
greater burthen than these necessary things: that ye abstain from meats offered
to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from fornication;
from which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do well: Fare ye well. 
<scripRef passage="Acts 15:28, 29" id="x.viii-p60.1" parsed="|Acts|15|28|15|29" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.28-Acts.15.29"><i>Acts</i> xv. 28, 29</scripRef>.</p> 

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p61">'Is any man sick among you? let him call for the elders of the church,
and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord. 
<scripRef passage="James 5:14" id="x.viii-p61.1" parsed="|Jas|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.14"><i>James</i> v. 14</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p62">'<i>Ques.</i> These commands are no less positive than the other; 
yea, some of them are asserted as the very sense of the Holy Ghost, as no
less necessary than abstaining from fornication, and yet the generality of
Protestants have laid them aside, as not of perpetual continuance: but what
other Scriptures are there, to show that it is not necessary for that of
bread and wine to continue?</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p63">'<i>Ans.</i> For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness 
and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. 
<scripRef passage="Romans 14:17" id="x.viii-p63.1" parsed="|Rom|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.17"><i>Rom.</i> xiv. 17</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p64">'Let no man therefore judge you in meat or drink, or in respect of 
an holy day, or of the new moon, or of the Sabbath days. Wherefore if ye
be dead with Christ from the rudiments of the world, why, as though living
in the world, are ye subject to ordinances (touch not, taste not, handle
not: which all are to perish with the using), after the commandments and
doctrines of men? <scripRef passage="Colossians 2:16" id="x.viii-p64.1" parsed="|Col|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.16"><i>Col.</i> ii. 16</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Colossians 2:20-22" id="x.viii-p64.2" parsed="|Col|2|20|2|22" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.20-Col.2.22">20–22</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p65">'<i>Ques.</i> These Scriptures are very plain, and say as much for 
the abolishing of this, as to any necessity, as aught that can be alleged
for the former: but what is the bread then, wherewith the saints are to be
nourished?</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p66">'<i>Ans.</i> Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven, but my Father giveth you
the true bread from heaven,' etc.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.viii-p67">Then follows the whole section, 
<scripRef passage="John 6:32-35" id="x.viii-p67.1" parsed="|John|6|32|6|35" osisRef="Bible:John.6.32-John.6.35">John vi. 32–35</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="John 6:48-58" id="x.viii-p67.2" parsed="|John|6|48|6|58" osisRef="Bible:John.6.48-John.6.58">48–58</scripRef>.</p></div>
</note> To the Catechism is added a brief 'Confession of Faith,' in twenty-three
Articles, which is almost entirely composed of Scripture passages.</p>

<pb n="866" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_866.html" id="x.viii-Page_866" />
<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.viii-p68">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.viii-p68.1">THE DISTINCTIVE PRINCIPLES OF THE FRIENDS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p69">The Friends are few in number, but honorably distinguished for their
philanthropy, their consistent advocacy of religious freedom and the universal
rights of men, their zeal in behalf of prison reform, the abolition of slavery
and war. In private and social life they excel in simplicity, honesty, neatness,
temperance, self-control, industry, and thrift. Their oddities in dress and
habits are the shadows of virtues.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p70">In theology and religion they are on the extreme border of Protestant
orthodoxy, and reject even a regular ministry and the visible sacraments;
yet they strongly believe in the supernatural and the constant presence and
power of the Holy Spirit. They hold the essentials of the evangelical faith, the divine inspiration and 
infallibility of the Scriptures (though they disparage the letter and the human means of interpretation), 
the doctrine of the Trinity (in substance, though not 
in name),<note place="foot" n="1655" id="x.viii-p70.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.viii-p71">I can not find the term 
<i>Trinity</i> in Fox's <i>Journal</i> nor in Barclay's <i>Apology</i>, but
both teach very clearly that Christ is God, and that the Holy Spirit is God,
that all knowledge of the Father comes through the Son, and all knowledge of the Son through the Holy 
Spirit.</p></note> the incarnation, the divinity of Christ, the atonement by his blood, the regeneration 
and sanctification by the Spirit, everlasting life and everlasting punishment.
And while they deny the necessity of water baptism and the Lord's Supper
as a participation of the elements of bread and wine, and regard such rites
as a relapse into the religion of forms and shadows, they believe in the
inward substance or invisible grace of the sacraments, viz., the baptism
of the Spirit and fire, and the vital communion with Christ by faith. They
belong to the supernaturalistic line of Protestant dissenters, while the
Socinians and Unitarians tend in the opposite rationalistic direction.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p72">Several of the peculiar views and practices of 
the Quakers were <pb n="867" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_867.html" id="x.viii-Page_867" />anticipated by Carlstadt, the Zwickau Prophets, the Mennonites, and
especially by Caspar von Schwenkfeld, a pious and retiring nobleman of Silesia
(born 1490, banished 1548, d. 1561 at Ulm). Schwenkfeld embraced and preached
the doctrines of the Lutheran Reformation with zeal till 1524, when he adopted,
as by a higher revelation, a peculiar view of the Lord's Supper, explaining
the words of institution to mean, My body is this bread, <i>i.e.</i>, spiritual nourishment for 
the soul.<note place="foot" n="1656" id="x.viii-p72.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.viii-p73">He understood 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="x.viii-p73.1">σῶμα</span> and 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="x.viii-p73.2">αἷμα</span> to be the subject, and 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="x.viii-p73.3">τοῦτο</span> the 
predicate.</p></note> He also taught the deification of Christ's flesh, and opposed bibliolatry
and all outward ecclesiasticism. A small remnant of his sect that was banished
from Germany still survives in the eastern counties of 
Pennsylvania.<note place="foot" n="1657" id="x.viii-p73.4"><p class="footnote" id="x.viii-p74">See Erbkam, <i>Geschichte der 
protest. Sekten im 
Zeitalter der Reformation</i>, pp. 357 sqq., and Kadelbach, <i>Geschichte K. v. Schwenkfeld's</i>, 
etc. (Lauban, 1861). The German Catechism of the Schwenkfeldians of Pennsylvania, by Christopher Schultz, 
Senior (translated by Daniel Rupp, Stippackville, Pa. 1863), teaches Schwenkfeld's peculiar doctrine of 
the Lord's Supper, but not the deification of Christ's flesh.</p></note> There is, however, 
no historical connection between George Fox and these
predecessors. His views were entirely his own. The history of the Roman Catholic
Church furnishes a parallel in the quietism of Miguel de Molinos (1627–1698),
who taught that Christian perfection consists in the sweet repose of all
the mental faculties in God, and in indifference to all the actions of the
body. He was condemned as a heretic by Pope Innocent XI. (1687), and shut
up for life in a monastic prison.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p75">Quakerism is a system of mystic spiritualism. It is the only organized
sect of mystics in England and America. The strong practical common-sense
of the English race is constitutionally averse to mystic tendencies. Quakerism
is an extreme reaction against ecclesiasticism, sacerdotalism, and sacramentalism.
It demonstrates the paramount importance of the spirit in opposition to the
worship of the letter; the superiority and independence of the inward and
invisible in opposition to the overestimate of the external and visible;
and the power of silence against the excess of speech.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p76">Christianity undoubtedly is spirit and life, and may exist under 
different forms, or if necessary without form, like the spirit in the disembodied state.
But the normal condition is a sound spirit in a sound body, and while God
is independent of his own ordinances, we are bound to them. The Quakers make the exception the rule, but by 
the <pb n="868" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_868.html" id="x.viii-Page_868" />law of reaction formalism takes revenge. Their antiformalism becomes 
itself a stereotyped form, and their peculiar hats and coats are as distinctive
as the clerical surplice and gown. When they leave their Society they usually
join the Episcopal Church, the most formal among the Protestant denominations.</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.viii-p77">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.viii-p77.1">THE INNER LIGHT.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p78">The ruling principle of Quakerism is the universal 
inner light.<note place="foot" n="1658" id="x.viii-p78.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.viii-p79">Penn (in the Preface to Fox's 
<i>Journal</i>, p. xiv.) calls it 'the fundamental principle which is as the corner-stone of their
fabric, and, to speak eminently and properly, their characteristic or main
distinguishing point or principle, viz., the light of Christ within, as God's
gift for man's salvation. This is as the root of the goodly tree of doctrines
that grew and branched out from it.' Fox's <i>Journal</i> is full of it; see the list of passages 
in Vol. II. pp. 551 sq. of the 6th ed. (Leeds, 1836).</p></note> It is also called the seed, the Word of 
God, the gift of God, the indwe1ling Christ. This is not to be confounded with reason or conscience, or any 
natural faculty of man.<note place="foot" n="1659" id="x.viii-p79.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.viii-p80">Barclay (<i>Apol.</i> 
p. 74) rejects the errors of Pelagians and Socinians, and teaches the corruption of human nature in 
consequence of the fall, but maintains, in opposition to Augustine, Luther, and Calvin,
that God does not impute sin to infants until they commit actual transgression.
Gurney says (l.c. p. 6): 'Never did they [the Quakers] dare to consider
this light as a part of fallen man's corrupt nature; never did they hesitate
to ascribe it to the free and universal grace of God through Christ Jesus
our Lord.'</p></note> It is supernatural and divine in its origin;
it is a direct illumination of the mind and heart by the Spirit of God for
the purpose of salvation. It is the light of the Logos, which shines 'in
darkness' and 'lighteth every man that cometh into 
the world,'<note place="foot" n="1660" id="x.viii-p80.1">
<p class="footnote" id="x.viii-p81"><scripRef passage="John 1:9" id="x.viii-p81.1" parsed="|John|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.9">John i. 9</scripRef>. The difference in the construction of 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="x.viii-p81.2">ἐρχόμενου 
εἰς τὸν κόσμον</span> 
does not affect the universality, which is sufficiently sustained by 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="x.viii-p81.3">πάντα 
ἄνθρωπον</span> but
the question is whether John means the light of reason or the light of grace,
and in the latter case whether it is sufficient for salvation or merely preparatory
to it. When Fox, on his second visit to Cromwell (in 1656), quoted this passage,
he was met with the objection that John meant 'the natural light;' but he
'showed him the contrary—that it was divine and spiritual, proceeding from Christ, the spiritual 
and heavenly man' (<i>Journal</i>, Vol. I. p. 383).</p></note> It is Christ himself dwelling in man as 
the fountain of life, light, and salvation. It is the primary source of all religious truth and knowledge. 
It opens the sense of spiritual mysteries; it convinces and converts; it
gives victory over sin, and brings joy and peace. It is communicated to men
without distinction of race or religion or education, not indeed in the same
measure, but in a degree sufficient to save them if they obey it, and to
condemn them if they reject it. 'The grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to 
<i>all</i> men.'<note place="foot" n="1661" id="x.viii-p81.4"><p class="footnote" id="x.viii-p82">
<scripRef passage="Titus 2:11" id="x.viii-p82.1" parsed="|Titus|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.11">Titus ii. 11</scripRef>. Other passages quoted 
by Quakers for their favorite doctrine are, 
<scripRef passage="Genesis 6:3" id="x.viii-p82.2" parsed="|Gen|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.3">Gen. vi. 3</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 30:14" id="x.viii-p82.3" parsed="|Deut|30|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.30.14">Deut. xxx. 14</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Romans 10:3" id="x.viii-p82.4" parsed="|Rom|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.3">Rom. x. 3</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Luke 2:10" id="x.viii-p82.5" parsed="|Luke|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.10">Luke ii. 10</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Romans 2:14, 15" id="x.viii-p82.6" parsed="|Rom|2|14|2|15" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.14-Rom.2.15">Rom. ii. 14, 15</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Colossians 1:23" id="x.viii-p82.7" parsed="|Col|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.23">Col. i. 23</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Ephesians 5:13" id="x.viii-p82.8" parsed="|Eph|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.13">Eph. v. 13</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 10:35" id="x.viii-p82.9" parsed="|Acts|10|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.35">Acts x. 35</scripRef>.</p></note> A day of merciful visitation comes to every 
human being <pb n="869" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_869.html" id="x.viii-Page_869" />at least once in his life, and marks a critical turning-point which 
determines his character in this world and his eternal fate in the world
to come. To many the voice from heaven speaks often.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p83">Cornelius was, under the divine influence of that light before the
arrival of Peter and the hearing of the gospel. Socrates traced his better
impulses to the divine monitor in his breast, who from childhood checked his evil passions without 
coercion.<note place="foot" n="1662" id="x.viii-p83.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.viii-p84"><i>Apol. Soc.</i> He calls his 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="x.viii-p84.1">δαιμόνιον</span> 
(in Jowett's translation) 'a voice which comes to me and always forbids me to do something 
which I am going to do, but never commands me to do any thing, and which
stands in the way of my being a politician.' He goes on to say that in politics
he would have perished long ago without doing any good either to the people
or to himself. The case of Socrates is not mentioned by Barclay, but by Gurney,
p. 42: 'When Socrates, as compared with his fellow-countrymen, attained
to an eminent degree of disinterestedness, integrity, justice, and charity;
when he obeyed the counsels of that unknown monitor who so frequently checked
him in the hour of temptation; when he bore so clear a testimony to virtue
as to be persecuted to death for virtue's sake—on what scriptural grounds
can any man deny that he was made a partaker, to a certain degree, of a divine
influence?'</p></note> The savage Indians of North America followed the light when, after having been 
long engaged in war, they sacrificed a spotless white dog to the Great Spirit and threw their tomahawks 
into the lake.<note place="foot" n="1663" id="x.viii-p84.2"><p class="footnote" id="x.viii-p85">Gurney, p. 42.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p86">If Christ died for all men, his benefits must in some way be offered
to all. He is the personal Light of the whole world, which shines into all
parts of the human family backward to Adam and forward to the end of time.
As many are sinners without ever having heard of Adam and the fall, so many
are partakers of Christ without any external knowledge of him or the Scriptures.
Else idiots, infants, and the saints who died before Christ's advent could
not be saved. Historical knowledge can not save without experimental knowledge,
but experimental knowledge may save without historical knowledge.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p87">The inner light agrees with the teaching of the Bible, though not 
confined to its letter. It is the true interpreter of the Bible, which without it 
remains a sealed book. It holds in this respect the same position which the
Roman Catholic Church assigns to unwritten tradition, with this important
difference, that tradition is an outward, objective authority, and confined
to the visible Church, while the inner light is subjective, and shines upon all men.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p88">Quakerism thus boldly breaks through the confines of historical 
<pb n="870" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_870.html" id="x.viii-Page_870" />Christianity and the means of grace, indefinitely expands the sphere
of revelation, and carries the saving power of Christ, even in this present
life, into the regions of heathen darkness. It must consistently regard all
virtuous and pious heathen as unconscious Christians, who, like the Athenians
of old, 'unknowingly' worship an 'unknown God.' Justin Martyr, the first
Christian philosopher, advanced the idea that the 'Logos spermaticos,' <i>i.e.</i>, the
Eternal Word of God, before his incarnation, scattered the divine seed of
truth and righteousness among the Greeks as well as the Jews. Zwingli taught
the salvation of many heathen and of all children dying in infancy. But these
were isolated private opinions; the doctrinal standards of the orthodox Churches—Greek, Latin, 
and Protestant—know of no Christ and no salvation outside of
Christendom and without the written or preached gospel. The Quakers teach
the absolute universality, not indeed of salvation, but of the <i>offer</i> and the <i>opportunity</i> 
of salvation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p89">This doctrine is the corner-stone of their 
system.<note place="foot" n="1664" id="x.viii-p89.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.viii-p90">Hence their name, 'Professors of 
the Light,' 'Friends of Light,' 'Children of Light.'</p></note> It is the source of 
their democracy, their philanthropy, their concern for the lowest and
most neglected classes of society, their opposition to slavery, war, and
violence, their meekness under suffering, their calmness and serenity of
temper. But the same doctrine explains also their comparative disregard of the <i>written</i> Scriptures,
the visible Church, the ministry, the means of grace, the forms of worship,
and their indifference to heathen missions. There is, however, more recently
among orthodox Friends a growing disposition to aid in the circulation of
the Bible, the work of foreign missions, and to associate with evangelical Christians of other Churches.</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.viii-p91">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.viii-p91.1">BARCLAY'S THESIS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p92">Barclay reduces the doctrinal system of the Friends to fifteen 
propositions or theological theses, which are briefly as 
follows:<note place="foot" n="1665" id="x.viii-p92.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.viii-p93">See them in full, 
Vol. III. p. 749.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p94">1. <i>The Foundation of Knowledge.</i>—The height of happiness is 
in the true knowledge of God and of Jesus Christ 
(<scripRef passage="John 17:3" id="x.viii-p94.1" parsed="|John|17|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.3">John xvii. 3</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p95">2. <i>Immediate Revelation.</i>—This comes from the Son of God 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 11:27" id="x.viii-p95.1" parsed="|Matt|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.27">Matt. xi. 27</scripRef>) 
through the testimony of the Spirit.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p96">This is the inner light which has already been sufficiently 
explained.</p>

<pb n="871" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_871.html" id="x.viii-Page_871" />
<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p97">3. <i>The Holy Scriptures.</i>—They contain the revelations of the
Spirit of God to the saints. They are a declaration of the fountain, but
not the fountain itself; they are the secondary rule of faith and morals,
subordinate to the Spirit from which they derive all their excellency and certainty 
(<scripRef passage="John 16:13" id="x.viii-p97.1" parsed="|John|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.13">John xvi. 13</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p98">4. <i>The Condition of Man after the Fall.</i>—All men are by 
nature fallen, degenerated, and spiritually dead, but hereditary sin is not <i>imputed</i> to
infants until they make it their own by actual transgression. Socinianism
and Pelagianism are rejected, but also the doctrine of the 'Papists and most Protestants,' that 
a man without the grace of God may be a true minister of the gospel.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p99">5. <i>Universal Redemption by Christ.</i>—God wills all men to be 
saved; Christ died for all men; the light is sent to every man for salvation, if not resisted.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p100">On this point the Quakers side with Lutherans and Arminians against 
Calvinists, but go far beyond them.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p101">6. Objections to the universality of redemption refuted.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p102">7. <i>Justification.</i>—Man is regenerated and justified when 
he receives the inner light. It is not by our works that we are justified, but by Christ
who is both the gift and the giver, and the cause producing the effects in us.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p103">The Quakers closely connect justification with sanctification, and 
approach the Roman view, with this difference, that they teach justification <i>in</i> our works, not 
<i>on account</i> of our works. Penn distinguishes between legal justification, that is, the forgiveness
of past sins through Christ, the alone propitiation, and moral justification
or sanctification, whereby man is made inwardly just through the cleansing
and sanctifying power and Spirit of Christ.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p104">8. <i>Perfection.</i>—Man may become free from actual sinning, 
and so far perfect; yet perfection admits of growth, and there remains a possibility
of sinning.<note place="foot" n="1666" id="x.viii-p104.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.viii-p105">Penn (Preface to Fox's 
<i>Journal</i>, p. xiv.) says that the Friends 'never held a perfection in wisdom and glory in this 
life, or from infirmities or death, as some have with a weak or ill mind imagined and insinuated against 
them.'</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p106">The Methodists have substantially adopted this view, and call it 
entire consecration or perfect love.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p107">9. <i>Perseverance.</i>—Those who resist the light, or disobey 
it after receiving 


<pb n="872" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_872.html" id="x.viii-Page_872" />it, fall away 
(<scripRef passage="Hebrews 6:4-6" id="x.viii-p107.1" parsed="|Heb|6|4|6|6" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.4-Heb.6.6">Heb. vi. 4–6</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Timothy 1:6" id="x.viii-p107.2">Tim. i. 6</scripRef>); but it 
is possible in this life to attain such a stability in the truth from which there can be no total apostasy.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p108">This is a compromise between Calvinism and Arminianism.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p109">10. <i>The Ministry.</i>—Those and only those are qualified 
ministers of the gospel who are illuminated and called by the Spirit, whether male
or female, whether learned or unlearned. These ought to preach without hire or bargaining 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 10:8" id="x.viii-p109.1" parsed="|Matt|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.8">Matt. x. 8</scripRef>), although they may 
receive a voluntary temporal support from the people to whom they administer in spiritual things.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p110">11. <i>Worship.</i>—It consists 'in the inward and immediate 
moving and drawing of the Spirit, which is neither limited to places or times or
persons.' All other worship which man appoints and can begin and end at his
pleasure is superstition, will-worship, and idolatry.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p111">All forms and even sacred music are excluded from the naked spiritualism
of Quaker worship. It is simply reverent communion of the soul with God,
uttered or silent. I once attended a Quaker meeting in London whose solemn
silence was more impressive than many a sermon. I felt the force of the word, 'There was silence 
in heaven for the space of half an hour.' At another meeting I heard one man and several women exhort 
and pray in a tremulous voice and with reverential awe, as if in the immediate presence of the great 
Jehovah. All depends upon the power of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p112">12. <i>Baptism.</i>—It is 'a pure and spiritual thing, a 
baptism of the Spirit and of fire,' by which we are purged from sin 
(<scripRef passage="1 Peter 3:21" id="x.viii-p112.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.21">1 Pet. iii. 21</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Romans 6:4" id="x.viii-p112.2" parsed="|Rom|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.4">Rom. vi. 4</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Colossians 2:12" id="x.viii-p112.3" parsed="|Col|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.12">Col. ii. 12</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Galatians 3:27" id="x.viii-p112.4" parsed="|Gal|3|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.27">Gal. iii. 27</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 3:30" id="x.viii-p112.5" parsed="|John|3|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.30">John iii. 30</scripRef>). Of 
this the water-baptism of John was a figure commanded for a time. The baptism of infants is a human 
tradition, without Scripture precept or practice.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p113">13. <i>The Communion of the Body and Blood of Christ</i> is likewise
inward and spiritual, of which the breaking of bread at the last Supper was
a figure. It was used for a time, for the sake of the weak, even by those
who had received the substance, as the washing of feet and the anointing
of the sick with oil was practiced; all which are only the shadows of better
things. 
(<scripRef passage="John 6:32-35" id="x.viii-p113.1" parsed="|John|6|32|6|35" osisRef="Bible:John.6.32-John.6.35">John vi. 32–35</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 10:16, 17" id="x.viii-p113.2" parsed="|1Cor|10|16|10|17" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.16-1Cor.10.17">1 Cor. x. 16, 17</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p114">This doctrine of the sacraments is a serious departure from the 
universal consensus of Christendom and the obvious intention of our Saviour. It can
only be accounted for as a protest against the opposite <pb n="873" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_873.html" id="x.viii-Page_873" />extreme, which substitutes the 
visible sign for the invisible grace.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p115">14. <i>The Power of the Civil Magistrate.</i>—It does not extend 
over the conscience, which God alone can instruct and govern, provided always
that no man under pretense of conscience do any thing destructive to the
rights of others and the peace of society. All civil punishments for matters
of conscience proceed from the spirit of Cain the murderer.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p116">Here the Quakers, like the Baptists, commit themselves most 
unequivocally to the doctrine of universal religious liberty as a part of their creed.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p117">15. <i>Salutations and Recreations.</i>—Under this head are 
forbidden the taking off the hat to a man, the bowings and cringings of the body, and
'all the foolish or superstitious formalities' which feed pride and vanity
and belong to the vain pomp and glory of this world; also all unprofitable
and frivolous plays and recreations which divert the mind from the fear of God, from sobriety and gravity. 
Penn said of Fox that he was 'civil beyond all forms of breeding.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p118">The Apology of Barclay is a commentary on these propositions.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p119"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.viii-p119.1">Note.—The Hicksites.</span>—In the year 1827 a schism 
took place among the Friends in Philadelphia, and extended to most of the yearly meetings in America,
but had no influence in England. Since then the Quakers are divided into
'orthodox' Quakers and 'Hicksites,' although the latter refuse to be called
by any other name but that of 'Friends' or 'Quakers.' The founder of this
rupture was <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.viii-p119.2">Elias Hicks,</span> born in Hempstead, Long Island, 
March 19, 1768; died in Jericho, N.Y., Feb. 27, 1830.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p120">He took strong ground against slavery, and abstained from 
all participation
in the fruits of slave labor. He was for a long time an acceptable preacher,
but early in the present century he advocated radical Unitarian and other
heterodox doctrines, which shocked the majority of the Quakers and led to
commotion, censure, and schism. The first separation took place in the Yearly
Meeting at Philadelphia, and then a similar one in New York, Baltimore, Ohio,
and Indiana. Many espoused the cause of Hicks, in the interest of religious
liberty and progress, without indorsing his heretical opinions on the articles
of the Trinity, the divinity, and the atonement of Christ.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p121">The extreme left of the Hicksites broke off in 1853 in 
Chester County, Pa., and organized a separate party under the name of <i>Progressive Friends.</i> They
opened the door to all who recognize the equal brotherhood of the human family,
without regard to sex, color, or condition, and engage in works of beneficence
and charity. They disclaim all creeds and disciplinary authority, and are
opposed to every form of ecclesiasticism.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p122">The Hicksite movement drove the orthodox Quakers more 
closely to the Scriptures, and called forth several official counter-demonstrations.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.viii-p123">On the 'Hicksite' Quakers, see 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.viii-p123.1">Elias Hicks, </span> <i>Journal of his Life and Labors</i>, and his 
<i>Sermons</i>, Phila. 1828; and <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.viii-p123.2">Janney</span> (a Hicksite), 
<i>History of the Society of Friends</i>, Vol. IV.</p>
</div2>

<div2 type="section" title="The Moravians." progress="92.76%" prev="x.viii" next="x.x" id="x.ix">
<pb n="874" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_874.html" id="x.ix-Page_874" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="x.ix-p1">§ 108.
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p1.1">The Moravians.</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="x.ix-p1.2">
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ix-p2">See the Literature on the Bohemian Brethren, § 75, p. 565, and the Waldenses, 
p. 568.</p> 

<p id="x.ix-p3"> </p>
 
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="x.ix-p4"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.ix-p4.1">Doctrinal and Confessional.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ix-p5"><name title="Zinzendorf" id="x.ix-p5.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p5.2">I. Zinzendorf: </span></name> <i>Ein und 
zwanzig Discourse über die Augsburgische Confession</i>, 1747–1748 (never published through the 
trade, and therefore rare). Also the other writings of Zinzendorf, and especially his hymns and spiritual 
poems, collected and published by <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p5.3">Albert Knapp,</span> with a spirited 
sketch of bis life and character (Stuttg. 1845).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ix-p6"><name title="Spangenberg, Aug. Gottlieb" id="x.ix-p6.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p6.2">Aug. Gottlieb Spangenberg: </span></name> <i>Idea Fidei Fratrum oder 
Kurzer Begriff der christlichen Lehre in den evang. Brüdergemeinen.</i> Barby, 1778, 1782; 
Gnadau, 1833; English ed. Lond. 1784. Accepted as authority. By the same: <i>Declaration über die 
zeither gegen uns ausgegangenen Beschuldigungen.</i> Berlin, 1772.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ix-p7"><name title="Plitt, Hermann" id="x.ix-p7.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p7.2">Hermann Plitt</span></name> (Pres. of the Morav. Theol. Seminary in 
Gnadenfeld): <i>Evangelische Glaubenslehre nach Schrift und Erfahrung.</i> Gotha, 1864, 2 vols. Not 
authoritative. By the same: <i>Zinzendorf's Theologie.</i> Gotha, 1869–1874, 3 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ix-p8">The hymns and liturgies of the Moravian Church.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ix-p9"><name title="Schweinitz, Edm. de" id="x.ix-p9.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p9.2">Edm de Schweinitz</span></name> (Morav. Bishop): <i>The Moravian 
Manual.</i> Publ. by authority of the Synod. 2d enlarged ed. Bethlehem, Pa. 1869.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ix-p10"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p10.1">II.</span> Among the early opponents 
of the Moravians we mention 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p10.2">Fresenius, </span>
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p10.3">Fabricius, </span> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p10.4">Georgius,</span> and the celebrated commentator, 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p10.5">J. A. Bengel</span> (<i>Abriss der sogen. Brüdergemeinde, in 
welchem die Lehre und die ganze Sache geprüft, das Gute und Böse dabei unterchieden</i>, etc. 
Stuttg. 1751; republ. Berlin, 1859).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ix-p11"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p11.1">III.</span> Modern representations by 
divines not of the Moravian Church.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ix-p12"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p12.1">Möhler: </span> <i>Symbolik</i>, 
pp. 533 sqq.; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p12.2">Schneckenburger: </span> <i>Vorlesungen über die 
kleineren protest. Kirchenparteien</i>, pp. 152–171; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p12.3">R. 
Hofmann: </span> <i>Symbolik</i>, pp. 533 sqq.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="x.ix-p13"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.ix-p13.1">Historical.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ix-p14"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p14.1">I.</span> Biographies of 
Count Zinzendorf.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ix-p15"><name title="Spangenberg" id="x.ix-p15.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p15.2">Spangenberg: </span></name> <i>Leben des Grafen Zinzendorf.</i> Barby, 
1772–1775, 8 vols. Thorough, reliable, and prolix.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ix-p16"><name title="Müller, J. G." id="x.ix-p16.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p16.2">J. G. Müller</span></name> (brother of the Swiss historian, 
John von M.): <i>Bekenntnisse merkmürdiger Männer von sich selbst.</i> 3 vols. 1775.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ix-p17"><name title="Schrautenbach, L. C. von" id="x.ix-p17.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p17.2">L. C. von Schrautenbach: </span></name> <i>Der Graf v. Zinz. und die 
Brüdergemeinde seiner Zeit, herausgeg. v. F. W. Kölbing.</i> Gnadau, 1851. Written in 1782, but 
not for publication, and kept as MS. in the Archives of the Moravian Church till 1851. One of the most 
interesting works on Zinzendorf, setting forth the philosophy of his religion.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ix-p18"><name title="Ense, Varnhagen von" id="x.ix-p18.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p18.2">Varnhagen von Ense: </span></name> <i>Leben Zinzendorf's.</i> 
Berlin, 1830; 2d ed. 1846. The view of an outsider, similar to Southey's Life of Wesley.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ix-p19"><name title="Verbeck, J. W." id="x.ix-p19.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p19.2">J. W. Verbeck: </span></name> <i>Gr. Zinzendorf's Leben und Charakter.</i> 
Gnadau, 1845.  An extract from Spangenberg.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ix-p20"><name title="Bovet, F." id="x.ix-p20.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p20.2">F. Bovet: </span></name> <i>Le Comte de Zinzendorf.</i> Paris, 1860.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ix-p21"><name title="Burkhardt, G." id="x.ix-p21.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p21.2">G. Burkhardt: </span></name> <i>Zinzendorf und die Brüdergemeinde</i>, 
in Herzog's <i>Real-Encykl.</i> Vol. XVIII. pp. 508–592 (Gotha, 1864), and published as a separate 
volume.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ix-p22"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p22.1">II.</span> Histories of the 
Moravian Church.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ix-p23">Many MS. sources in the Archives of Herrnhut, Saxony, especially the
'Lissa Folios,' relating to the history of the Ancient Bohemian and Moravian Church; the 
'Diarium der Gemeinde zu Herrnhut' down to 1736; the journals and letters of Zinzendorf; and the 
history both of the Ancient and Renewed Church, by John Plitt, from 1722 to 1836, in 9 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ix-p24">The <i>Büding'sche Sammlung.</i> Büdingen and Leipzig, 
1742–1744, 3 vols.   A collection of documents.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ix-p25">The <i>Barby'sche Sammlung.</i> Barby, 1760, 2 vols. A continuation of 
the former.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ix-p26"><name title="Cranz, David" id="x.ix-p26.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p26.2">David Cranz: </span></name> <i>Alte und neue Brüderhistorie</i> 
(down to 1769). Barby, 1772; continued by <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p26.3">Hegner,</span> 
in <span style="color:red" id="x.ix-p26.4">3</span> parts, 1791–1816. Engl. transl. by La Trobe, London, 1780.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ix-p27"><i>Die Gedenktage der erneuerten Brüderkirche</i> (<i>Memorial Days of 
the Renewed Brethren's Church</i>). Gnadau, 1820.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ix-p28">Bp. <name title="Holmes" id="x.ix-p28.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p28.2">Holmes: </span></name> <i>History of the United Brethren.</i> 
Lond. 1825, 2 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ix-p29"><name title="Bost, A." id="x.ix-p29.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p29.2">A. Bost: </span></name> <i>Histoire de l’Église des Frères 
de Bohème et Moravie.</i> Paris, 1844, 2 vols. Abridged English transl. publ. by the Relig. Tract 
Soc. of London, 1848.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ix-p30">Bp. <name title="Cröger, E. W." id="x.ix-p30.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p30.2">E. W. Cröger: </span></name> <i>Geschichte der erneuerten 
Brüderkirche</i> (down to 1822). Gnadau, 1852–1854, 3 vols. (The same wrote also a <i>Geschichte 
der alten Brüderkirche.</i> Gnadau, 1865 and 1866, 2 vols.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ix-p31"><name title="Verbeek" id="x.ix-p31.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p31.2">Verbeek: </span></name> <i>Geschichte der alten und neuen 
Brüder-Unität.</i> Gnadau, 1857.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ix-p32"><name title="Plitt, H." id="x.ix-p32.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p32.2">H. Plitt: </span></name> <i>Die Gemeine Gottes in ihrem Geiste und 
ihren Formen mit Beziehung auf die Brüdergemeine.</i> Gotha, 1859.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ix-p33">Dr. <name title="Nitzsch" id="x.ix-p33.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p33.2">Nitzsch: </span></name> <i>Kirchengeschichtliche Bedeutung der 
Brüdergemeinde.</i> Berlin, 1853.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="x.ix-p34"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.ix-p34.1">Missionary.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.ix-p35">The missionary literature of the Moravians is very large and important,
and embraces the works of <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p35.1">Cranz</span> on Greenland (1767); 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p35.2">Oldendorp</span> (1777) on
Danish Missions; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p35.3">Heckewelder</span> (1817) on Indian 


<pb n="875" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_875.html" id="x.ix-Page_875" />
Missions; <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p35.4">L. Kölbing, </span> 
<i>Uebersicht der Missionsgeschichte der evang. Brüderkirche</i> (1832 and 1833); Bp. 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.ix-p35.5">von Schweinitz, </span> <i>Life of David Zeisberger</i> (Phila. 187O). 
Comp. the <i>Missionary Manual and Directory of the Unitas Fratrum</i>, Bethlehem, Pa. 1875.</p>
</div>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.ix-p36">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.ix-p36.1">HISTORICAL SKETCH.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ix-p37">We must distinguish between the old Bohemian and Moravian Brethren who
belonged to the Slavonic race, and the new Moravians who are chiefly German
or of German descent. The connecting link between the two was the celebrated
educator, <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.ix-p37.1">John Amos Comenius</span> (1592–1671), the Jeremiah 
of the former, and the John the Baptist of the latter, who, hoping against hope for the resurrection
of the Bohemian Unitas Fratrum, nearly crushed to death by persecution, left
behind him their order of discipline, and made provision for the ordination
of two bishops, that through them the succession might be preserved in a
quiescent state, until, in 1735, it was transferred to the renewed Church.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ix-p38">The new <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.ix-p38.1">Moravian 
Church</span><note place="foot" n="1667" id="x.ix-p38.2"><p class="footnote" id="x.ix-p39">Also called the 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.ix-p39.1">Unitas Fratrum,</span> the 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.ix-p39.2">United Brethren,</span> the
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.ix-p39.3">Moravian Brethern</span>; in German, 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.ix-p39.4">Brüdergemeine,</span> or 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.ix-p39.5">Herrnhuter</span>. They must not
be confounded with the Methodist 'United Brethren in the United States,'
founded by Rev. William Otterbein in 1800.</p></note> took its origin from the remnant (the ' Hidden 
Seed') of the Bohemian and Moravian Brethern, to whom Count 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.ix-p39.6">Zinzendorf</span> (1700–1760), under the guidance of a special 
providence, gave an hospitable refuge on his estates at Berthelsdorf, in Upper Lusatia, Saxony. The asylum 
was called <i>Herrnhut</i> (the Lord's Protection), and became the mother church and the centre of the 
denomination.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ix-p40">The little colony of immigrants from Moravia soon increased, by the
accession of German families of the pietistic school of Spener, to the number
of three hundred souls. It was organized on the basis of the 
<span lang="LA" id="x.ix-p40.1"><i>Ratio Disciplinæ</i></span> of
Comenius. David Nitschmann was consecrated the first bishop by Daniel Ernst
Jablonsky (court chaplain in Berlin) and Christian Sitkov, the surviving
bishops of the old succession (March 13, 1735). This consecration was performed
secretly in the presence of only two members of the Bohemian congregation in Berlin, for the sole 
purpose of sending ordained ministers to the distant
missions and colonies. It was not intended to establish an episcopal form
of government, separate and distinct from the national Lutheran Church, but
this separation was the natural consequence. The second bishop was Count Zinzendorf himself, who gave up 
his office at the Saxon court <pb n="876" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_876.html" id="x.ix-Page_876" />and his worldly prospects to devote himself entirely to the 
Church of his own planting.<note place="foot" n="1668" id="x.ix-p40.2"><p class="footnote" id="x.ix-p41">It is an 
interesting fact that Frederic William I., 
king of Prussia, advised Zinzendorf to get the old Moravian Episcopal ordination, and that Zinzendorf 
conferred on the subject with Bishop Jablonsky, and with his friend, the Archbishop of Canterbury 
(John Potter).</p></note> With all his eccentricities he was one of the purest and most remarkable
men in the history of Christianity, a religious and poetic genius, and a true nobleman by nature and divine 
grace as well as by rank. He had but one all-absorbing passion—Christ and him 
crucified.<note place="foot" n="1669" id="x.ix-p41.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.ix-p42">'<span lang="DE" id="x.ix-p42.1"><i>Ich habe 
nur eine Passion, und die ist Er, nur Er.</i></span>'</p></note> From his childhood, when he used to 
write letters to his beloved Saviour, this sacred
fire burned in him, and continued to burn till he was called to see him face
to face. He early conceived the idea, by planting in the spirit of Spener
a true Church in the nominal Church, to reform the Church at home, and to
carry the gospel to the heathen. We may call him the German Wesley; he was
an organizer like John Wesley, and a true hymnist like his brother Charles.
The Oxford Methodists started with a legalistic type of piety, but they received
a new inspiration from the childlike, cheerful, serene, and sublime trust in God which characterized 
the Moravians with whom they came in contact.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ix-p43">The patriarchs of Moravianism—Zinzendorf, Nitschmann, and 
Spangenberg—like the patriarchs of Methodism, labored in both hemispheres at a time when the
stagnant State Churches of Germany and England cared little or nothing for
their children in America. They founded Bethlehem (1741) and Nazareth in
Pennsylvania, and other colonies which remain to this day. Zinzendorf endeavored
to unite the other German denominations and sects in Pennsylvania into one Church, but 
in vain.<note place="foot" n="1670" id="x.ix-p43.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.ix-p44">On the unionistic labors of Count 
Zinzendorf in Pennsylvania from 1742 to 1748, see an interesting article of the Rev. L. F. Reichel (mostly 
from unpublished MSS.) in Schaff's <i>Deutscher Kirchenfreund</i> for 1849, pp. 93–107.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ix-p45">The Moravian brotherhood is <i>par excellence</i> a missionary society
at home and abroad. It has but few regularly organized congregations scattered
in Christian lands, but in an age of indifferentism and rationalism they
were like cities of refuge and oases in the wilderness, with fresh fountains
and green pastures for multitudes who flocked to them 
for refreshment.<note place="foot" n="1671" id="x.ix-p45.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.ix-p46">Hase (<i>Kirchengeschichte</i>, 
p. 636, 9th ed.): 
'<span lang="DE" id="x.ix-p46.1"><i>Die Frömmigkeit ist in Herrnhut eine Manier geworden, aber viele stille oder 
gebrochene Herzen hatten hier eine Heimath, und der alte Christus in den Zeiten des Unglaubens ein 
Heiligthum.</i></span>'</p></note> They are still holding up the model of living congregations 
<pb n="877" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_877.html" id="x.ix-Page_877" />of real Christians. Besides, they have mission stations, called Diaspora 
(<scripRef passage="1 Peter 1:1" id="x.ix-p46.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.1">1 Pet. i. 1</scripRef>), 
for those who wish to derive spiritual benefit from
them without severing their connection with the established Churches. These
half-members may be compared to the Jewish proselytes of the gate as distinguished
from the proselytes of righteousness. The Moravians, however, are free from
the spirit of proselytism, and endeavor to promote peace and union among
the Christians at home. But they are aggressive abroad, and concentrate
their energies on foreign missions. Their chief glory lies in the extraordinary
zeal and self-denial with which, since 1732, they have labored for the conversion
of the most ignorant and degraded heathen in Greenland, Labrador, among
the American Indians, and the African negroes and Esquimaux, at a time when
orthodox Protestant Christendom had not yet awoke to a sense of its long-neglected
duty. To the small band of Moravians belongs the first place of honor in
the work of foreign missions.</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.ix-p47">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.ix-p47.1">DISCIPLINE AND WORSHIP.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ix-p48">The Moravian congregations in Germany are select communities of 
converted Christians, 
<span lang="LA" id="x.ix-p48.1"><i>ecclesiæ in ecelesia</i></span>, separate and 
distinct from the national Churches and the vanities of the surrounding 
world.<note place="foot" n="1672" id="x.ix-p48.2"><p class="footnote" id="x.ix-p49">The Moravian settlements in the United 
States were organized on the same exclusive principle, but have recently been thrown open to other 
people.</p></note> They have a strict discipline, but they are free from gloomy asceticism,
and cherish a cheerful and trustful piety with love for music and social
refinement. Their educational institutions attract pupils from all directions.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ix-p50">The form of government is a kind of Episcopal Presbyterianism, under
the supreme legislative power of synods, and an executive administration
of an elective board of bishops and elders, called the 'Unity's Elders' Conference.' 
The bishops ordain deacons and presbyters: they represent the whole <i>Unitas Fratrum</i>, are
official members of the synods, and have usually a seat in the governing
boards. They claim an unbroken succession, but lay no stress on it, and fully
recognize the validity of Presbyterian orders.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ix-p51">The home churches are divided into three provinces, 
Continental, <pb n="878" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_878.html" id="x.ix-Page_878" />British, and American. In 1857 these were declared independent in local
and provincial affairs, but they continue to be united in doctrine and the
work of foreign missions.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ix-p52">In worship, the Moravians combine liturgical and extemporaneous prayer.
At all the liturgical services music forms a prominent feature. Their liturgy
and hymn-book are of a superior order. They have greatly enriched the treasures
of German hymnology, and produced also one of the best English hymnists in
James Montgomery (1771–1854), 'the Cowper of the nineteenth century.' Love-feasts
are held preparatory to the communion, in imitation of the ancient Agapæ.
Foot-washing was formerly practiced, but has been discontinued since the
beginning of the present century. The former use of the lot in connection
with marriage has been practically abandoned; and in connection with the
appointment of ministers it has been restricted or is left discretional.</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.ix-p53">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.ix-p53.1">DOCTRINES.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ix-p54">The Moravians acknowledge no exclusive and compulsory symbols. They
are essentially unionistic, and seek union in harmony of spirit, life, and
worship, rather than in a logical statement 
of doctrine.<note place="foot" n="1673" id="x.ix-p54.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.ix-p55">Burkhardt (in Herzog, Vol. XVIII. 
p. 589) says: '<span lang="DE" id="x.ix-p55.1"><i>Die Brüdergemeinde stellt nie ein 
äusserlich formulirtes Bekenntniss nach aussen
hin auf, das sie von anderen evangelischen Glaubensgenossen trennen könnte. Sie wird es und kann es nie 
thun, denn nicht Abschluss und Scheidung, sondern Union ist ihr Princip. Aber nur jene wahre und positive 
Union auf Grund der heiligen Schrift und der lebendigen Herzens-Erfahrung, die allein die Herzen
vereinigt.</i></span>' Bishop Schweinitz says {<i>Manual</i>, p. 95): 'The Renewed Church of the Brethren 
has no Confession of Faith as such, that is, no document bearing this name.'</p></note> Their most 
authoritative creed is the <i>Easter Litany</i>, which dates from 1749, and is still used 
annually in all Moravian churches, but as an act of worship, not as a formula for 
subscription.<note place="foot" n="1674" id="x.ix-p55.2"><p class="footnote" id="x.ix-p56">See the Moravian Litany 
in Vol. III. p. 793.</p></note> They have always laid the chief stress on the atoning death of Christ, and 
the personal union of the soul with him, but more in a devotional and practical
than doctrinal way. Christ crucified and living in them is the all in all
of their religion, their only comfort in life and death; but they have not formulated any particular theory 
of the atonement or of the <span lang="LA" id="x.ix-p56.1"><i>unio mystica.</i></span> They prefer the chiaroscuro of 
mystery and the personal attachment to Christ to all scientific theology.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ix-p57">Historically and nationally, they are more nearly related to the <pb n="879" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_879.html" id="x.ix-Page_879" />Lutheran 
denomination than to any other. They sustain to it a relation
similar to that which the Wesleyans sustain to the Church of England. They
professed from the start their agreement with the Augsburg Confession. Spangenberg,
the exponent of their doctrinal system, begins the preface to his <i>Idea Fidei Fratrum</i> with
the declaration that his book is no new confession, but that the Confessio
Augustana of 1530 is and shall remain their confession.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ix-p58">But we should remember that this indorsement of the doctrinal articles 
of the Augsburg Confession, though no doubt sincere, was partly a matter
of policy and necessity to secure toleration in Lutheran 
countries.<note place="foot" n="1675" id="x.ix-p58.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.ix-p59">After ten years' banishment from 
Saxony, Zinzendorf secured in 1748 recognition of his congregation as <i>Augsburgische Religionsverwandte</i> 
(<i>Addicti Augustanæ Conf.</i>)—a title under which the Reformed, or Calvinists, were included 
in the Treaty of Westphalia.</p></note> It had no force outside of Germany and Scandinavia, and even there 
no subscription to this document was 
ever required.<note place="foot" n="1676" id="x.ix-p59.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.ix-p60"><i>Manual</i>, p. 95: 'This 
acknowledgment, according to the declaration of the General Synod, does not bind the conscience of any 
member, much less is it of any weight in those provinces of the Unity where the Augsburg Confession
has no other value than as being the creed of one (the Lutheran) among many Churches enjoying equal 
rights' (<i>Synod. Results of</i> 1857, p. 96).</p></note> The Moravians never adopted the other 
Lutheran symbols, least of all the Formula of Concord, which strict Lutherans regard as a legitimate 
development of the Augustana. They never wished to be considered, nor were they recognized
as Lutherans, but were violently assailed by them for their alleged doctrinal
latitudinarianism and various excesses during their early history. Even the
Pietists for a period made common cause with their orthodox enemies against
the new sect, though less on doctrinal grounds. The Moravians claim to be
the legitimate descendants and heirs of the Bohemian Brethren, who were closely
connected with the Waldenses, and had their own Confessions and Catechisms
before and after the Reformation. They admitted to their communion Lutherans,
Pietists, Calvinists, Anglicans, without inquiring into their creed, if only
they were devout Christians. In England they were recognized by Parliament,
with the concurrence of the bench of bishops, as 'an ancient Episcopal Church'
(1749), and allowed to settle in the American colonies. They also freely associated with Wesleyans. They 
were the advocates of a conservative evangelical union of three chief types of 
doctrine<note place="foot" n="1677" id="x.ix-p60.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.ix-p61"><i>Lehrtropen</i> 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="x.ix-p61.1">τρόποι 
παιδείας</span>), as Zinzendorf called them. He 
meant different educational ways of God adapted to the varieties of national and individual character.
The Lutheran type prevailed among the Moravians in Saxony, the Reformed in Holland and England. The 
Moravian type furnished the historical base and a peculiar element in discipline rather than 
doctrine.</p></note>—the old Moravian or Bohemian, the Lutheran, <pb n="880" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_880.html" id="x.ix-Page_880" />and the 
Reformed—living in brotherly harmony as a true 
<span lang="LA" id="x.ix-p61.2"><i>unitas fratrum</i></span>, and
having their common centre in Christ. They rise above the boundaries of nationality
and sect, and represent a real catholicity or universalism of creed with
Christ as the only fundamental article. 'I know of no other foundation,'
says Zinzendorf, 'but Christ, and I can associate with all who build on this
foundation.' He was at one time even open to a project of union with the
Greek and Latin Churches and all sorts of Christian sects, but he learned
that the union here below must be spiritual and inward.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ix-p62">It is a remarkable fact that the great German theologian, Schleiermacher,
was cradled in the Moravian community, and conceived there his love for Christian
union and personal devotion to Christ, which guided him through the labyrinth
of speculation and skepticism, and triumphed on his death-bed. He shook almost
every dogma of orthodoxy, and was willing, if necessary; to sacrifice all,
if he could only retain a perfect and sinless Saviour.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ix-p63">Zinzendorf's theology and piety passed through a process of 
development—first a sound evangelical stage (1723–1742), then a period of sickly sentimentalism
(1743–1750), and, last, a period of purification and reconstruction 
(1750–1760).<note place="foot" n="1678" id="x.ix-p63.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.ix-p64">See especially Plitt and 
Burkhardt.</p></note> These phases are reflected in the history of his followers. Encouraged by
his own unguarded language, in poetry and prose, about the luxurious reveling in the wounds of the 
Lamb,<note place="foot" n="1679" id="x.ix-p64.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.ix-p65">Or 'Lambkin,' 
<i>Lämmlein</i>, as the favorite phrase was. The side-wound was made especially prominent.</p></note> 
and the personal intimacy with the Saviour, they ran into wild and dangerous excesses of an overheated 
imagination. As is often the case in the history of religious enthusiasm, the spirit was about to end in the 
flesh.<note place="foot" n="1680" id="x.ix-p65.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.ix-p66">Bishop Schweinitz thus describes this 
period (<i>Moravian Manual</i>, pp. 35 sq.): 'The relation between Christ and his Church was described 
in language more highly figurative, and under images more sensuous, than any thing found even in the Song of 
Solomon. A mania spread to spiritualize, especially the marriage relation, and to express holy feelings in 
extravagant terms. Hymns abounded, treating of the passion of Jesus, apostrophizing the wound in his
side, degrading sacred things to a level with the worst puerilities, and pouring forth sentimental nonsense 
like a flood; while services, in themselves devotional and excellent, were changed into occasions for 
performances more in keeping with the
stage of a common theatre than with the sanctity of the house of God. In
short, fanaticism rioted among ministers and people, and spread from Herrnhaag
and Marienborn to other churches both on the Continent of Europe and in England.
Those in America escaped, or were but slightly affected. This continued for
about five years, reaching its climax in 1749. It is possible that immoralities
of life may have occurred in single instances, although there are no positive
proofs of this; the great majority of the Brethren, however, were preserved
from such extremes.' Similar antinomian excesses occurred in the Moravian
congregations in England (1751), and turned Wesley and Whitefield against
their old friends, whom they charged with neglecting to preach the law either
as a schoolmaster or as a rule of life, with irreverent sentimentalism and
superstitions fopperies. See Tyerman, <i>Life of John Wesley</i>, Vol. II. pp. 95 sqq. 
(Harper's ed.).</p></note> But Zinzendorf himself, honestly confessing his <pb n="881" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_881.html" id="x.ix-Page_881" />share of 
responsibility, recalled his followers from the abyss to the purity and simplicity of the gospel.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ix-p67">The purified and matured system of the Moravians is best exhibited in 
Spangenberg's <i>Idea Fidei</i>, which occupies a similar position among them as 
Melanchthon's 
<i>Loci</i> in the Lutheran Church. It is also set forth from time to time in the <i>Synodical Results.</i> 
The Synod of 1869 issued the following summary of such doctrines as are deemed most essential to 
salvation:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ix-p68">'1. The doctrine of the total depravity of human 
nature: that there is no health in man, and that the fall absolutely deprived him of the divine 
image.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ix-p69">'2. The doctrine of the love of God the Father, who has 
"chosen us in Christ before the foundation of the world," and "so loved the world that
he gave his only-begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not
perish, but have everlasting life."</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ix-p70">' 3. The doctrine of the real godhead and the real 
manhood of Jesus Christ: that God, the Creator of all things, was manifested in the flesh,
and has reconciled the world unto himself; and that "he is before all things,
and by him all things consist."</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ix-p71">'4. The doctrine of the atonement and satisfaction 
of Jesus Christ for us: that he "was delivered for our offenses, and was raised again for our 
justification;" and that in his merits alone we find forgiveness of sins and peace with God.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ix-p72">'5. The doctrine of the Holy Ghost and the operations 
of his grace: that it is he who works in us the knowledge of sin, faith in Jesus, and the witness that we 
are children of God.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ix-p73">'6. The doctrine of the fruits of faith: that faith must 
manifest itself as a living and active principle, by a willing obedience to the commandments
of God, prompted by love and gratitude to him who died for us.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.ix-p74">'In conformity with these fundamental articles of 
faith, the great theme of our preaching is <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.ix-p74.1">Jesus Christ,</span> in 
whom we have the grace of the Lord, the love of the Father, and the communion of the Holy Ghost. We regard
it as the main calling of the Brethren's Church to proclaim the 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.ix-p74.2">Lord's Death,</span> and to point to him, "as made of God unto 
us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and 
redemption."'<note place="foot" n="1681" id="x.ix-p74.3"><p class="footnote" id="x.ix-p75">Bishop Schweinitz, in M'Clintock and 
Strong's <i>Cyclop.</i> Vol. VI. p. 587. Comp. his Compend of Doctrine in XVII. Articles, compiled from 
the authorized publication in the <i>Moravian Manual</i>, pp. 95–100. A popular statement is contained 
in the <i>Catechism of Christian Doctrine for the Instruction of Youth in the Church of the United 
Brethren</i>, and the <i>Epitome of Christian Doctrine for the Instruction of Candidates for Confirmation</i> 
(various editions in German and English).</p></note></p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="Methodism." progress="93.60%" prev="x.ix" next="x.xi" id="x.x">
<pb n="882" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_882.html" id="x.x-Page_882" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="x.x-p1">§ 109.
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p1.1">Methodism.</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="x.x-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="x.x-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="x.x-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.x-p3.1">I. Doctrinal Standards. </span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.x-p4">
<name title="Wesley, John" id="x.x-p4.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p4.2">John Wesley</span></name> (1703-1791): <i>
Sermons on Several Occasions</i>; and <i>Explanatory Notes on the New Test.</i> 
In many eds., London, Bristol, New York, Cincinnati, etc. Best ed. of the Sermons 
by Thomas Jackson, Lond. 1825, New York, 1875.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.x-p5"><name title="Watson, Richard" id="x.x-p5.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p5.2">Richard Watson</span></name> (1781-1833):
<i>Theological Institutes: or a View of the Evidences, Doctrines, Morals, and Institutions 
of Christianity. </i>First ed. Lond. 1822-28, in 6 parts; best ed., with an Analysis 
by John M'Clintock, New York, in 2 vols. (29th ed. 1875).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.x-p6"><name title="Pope, W. B." id="x.x-p6.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p6.2">W. B. Pope</span></name> (Theol. Tutor, Didsbury 
College, Manchester): <i>A Compendium of Christian Theology: being Analytical Outlines 
of a Course of Theological Study, Biblical, Dogmatic, Historical. </i>London (Wesleyan 
Conference Office), 1875 (752 pp.). By the same: <i>The Peculiarities of Methodist 
Doctrine. </i>London, 1873.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.x-p7"><name title="Whedon, D. D." id="x.x-p7.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p7.2">D. D. Whedon, D.D.</span></name> (Ed. of 
the 'Methodist Quarterly Review,' and of a Popular Commentary on the New Test.):
<i>Doctrines of Methodism. </i>In 'Bibliotheca Sacra' for April, 1862, pp. 241–274. 
Andover, Mass.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.x-p8"><name title="Warren, W. F." id="x.x-p8.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p8.2">W. F. Warren: </span></name> <i>System. Theologie.</i> 
Bremen, 1865, Vol. I.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.x-p9"><name title="Harris" id="x.x-p9.1"><i>The Doctrines and Discipline 
of the Methodist Episcopal Church. </i>1872. Ed. by Bishop
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p9.2">Harris.</span></name> New York (Nelson &amp; 
Phillips) and Cincinnati (Hitchcock &amp; Walden).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.x-p10"><i>Catechisms of the Methodist Episcopal Church.
</i>New York (Nelson &amp; Phillips). Especially No. 3, which is designed 'for an advanced 
grade of study.' Approved by the General Conference, 1852. Two German Catechisms 
by the Rev. Dr. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p10.1">William Nast,</span> 1868.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="x.x-p11">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p11.1">II. Other Sources for the Doctrines and History of Methodism.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.x-p12"><i>The Complete Works</i> of
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p12.1">John Wesley</span> (first ed. Bristol, 1771 
sqq., in 32 small vols. full of typographical errors; 3d and best ed. with the author's 
last corrections, ed. by Thomas Jackson, Lond. 1831, 14 vols.; New York, 7 vols.).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.x-p13"><i>The Poetical Works of John and Charles Wesley.</i> 
Ed. by G. Osborn, D.D. Lond. 1872, 13 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.x-p14"><i>The Works </i>of
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p14.1">John Fletcher</span> (Lond. 1815, 10 vols.; 
New York, 1831, 4 vols.).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.x-p15"><i>The Sermons </i>and <i>Journals </i>of 
<name title="Whitefield, George" id="x.x-p15.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p15.2">George Whitefield</span></name> (1756, 1771).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.x-p16"><i>The Journals </i>of Bishop <name title="Asbury" id="x.x-p16.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p16.2">Asbury</span></name> (new ed. N. Y. 1854, 3 vols.).</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="x.x-p17">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p17.1">III. Biographies.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.x-p18"><i>John Wesley</i>, by
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p18.1">Coke</span> and
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p18.2">Moore</span> (Lond. 1792); by
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p18.3">John Hampson</span> (1791, 3 vols.); by
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p18.4">Robert Southey</span> (with Notes by Sam. 
T. Coleridge, 3d ed. Lond. 1846; Amer. ed. with Notes by Coleridge, Alex. Knox, 
and Daniel Curry, N.Y. 1847, 2 vols.); by <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p18.5">
Richard Watson</span> (Lond. 1831; Amer. ed. with Notes by T. O. Summers); by
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p18.6">L. Tyerman</span> (Lond. and New York, 1872, 
3 vols.); <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p18.7">Isaac Taylor: </span> <i>Wesley 
and Methodism </i>(Lond. and New York, 1855);
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p18.8">James H. Rigg: </span> <i>The Living Wesley 
as he was in his Youth and his Prime </i>(Lond. 1875; New York ed. with Introduction 
by Dr. Hurst, of Drew Theol. Seminary). Comp. Dr. Rigg's article on the <i>Churchmanship 
of John Wesley</i>, in the 'Contemporary Review' for Sept. 1876.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.x-p19"><i>Charles Wesley </i>(1708 to 1788), by
<name title="Jackson, Thomas" id="x.x-p19.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p19.2">Thomas Jackson</span></name> (Lond. 1841, 2 vols.).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.x-p20"><i>George Whitefield </i>(the founder of 2 Methodism, 
b. 1714, d. 1770), by <name title="Gillie, J." id="x.x-p20.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p20.2">J. Gillie</span></name> (Lond. 1772, 1813); 
by <name title="Philip, Robert" id="x.x-p20.3">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p20.4">Robert Philip</span></name> (Lond. 1830; 
also in German, with a Preface by Tholuck, Leipz. 1834); by
<name title="Tyerman, L." id="x.x-p20.5">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p20.6">L. Tyerman</span></name> (London and New 
York, 1877, 2 vols.; the best).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.x-p21"><i>The Oxford Methodists: Memoirs of Clayton, Ingham, 
Gambold, Hervey, and Broughton. </i>By <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p21.1">L. 
Tyerman.</span> London and New York, 1873.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.x-p22"><i>Early Methodist Preachers.</i> Ed. by
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p22.1">Thomas Jackson</span> (Lond. 1839, 2 vols.).</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="x.x-p23">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p23.1">IV. General Histories of Methodism.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.x-p24">Dr.
<name title="Stevens, Abel" id="x.x-p24.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p24.2">Abel Stevens</span></name> (<i>History of 
Methodism</i>, New York and Lond. 1858–61, 3 vols.; <i>History of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church</i>, N. Y. 1866–67, 4 vols.; <i>Centenary of American Methodism</i>, 
N. Y. 1865); Dr. <name title="Smith, George" id="x.x-p24.3">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p24.4">George Smith</span></name> (Lond. 1857–62, 
3 vols.: illustrated popular edition, 1864), and a number of other works. For a 
concise summary, see Stevens's art. 'Methodism,' in Johnson's 'Univers. Cyclop.' 
Vol. III. (1876). Also for popular use,
<name title="Porter, James" id="x.x-p24.5">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p24.6">James Porter: </span></name> <i>The Revised 
Compendium of Methodism.</i> New York, 1875.
<name title="Jacoby" id="x.x-p24.7">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p24.8">Jacoby: </span></name> <i>Geschichte des Methodismus.
</i>Bremen, 1870.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.x-p25">Comp. <i>The Wesleyan Methodist Magazine. </i>London 
(Wesleyan Conference Office), 1778 to 1876 (xcix. vols.).</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.x-p26"><i>The Methodist Quarterly Review.</i> New York (Nelson 
&amp; Phillips), Vols. LVIII. till 1876.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.x-p27"><span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p27.1">M'Clintock 
and Strong's </span> <i>Cyclopædia</i> (New York, 1867–81, 10 vols. (three supplementary 
vols. promised), is edited by Methodists, and pays special attention to Methodist 
and Arminian articles.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="x.x-p28">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p28.1">V. Bibliographical, Critical, and Polemical.</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.x-p29">For the anti-Methodist literature, see
<name title="Decanver, H. C." id="x.x-p29.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p29.2">H. C. Decanver: </span></name> <i>Catalogue of Works in Refutation 
of Methodism <pb n="883" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_883.html" id="x.x-Page_883" />from its Origin, in </i>1729, <i>to the Present Time</i>, Phila. (John 
Penington), 1846. Contains in alphabetical order the titles of 227 books and sermons against Methodism, 
most of which are forgotten.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.x-p30"><name title="Osborn, G." id="x.x-p30.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p30.2">G. Osborn: </span></name> <i>Outlines of Wesleyan 
Bibliography.</i> London, 1869.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.x-p31"><name title="Schneckenburger, M." id="x.x-p31.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p31.2">M. Schneckenburger: </span></name> <i>Lehrbegriffe 
der kleineren protest. Kirchenparteien.</i> 1863, pp. 103–151.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.x-p32"><name title="Jüngst, Joh." id="x.x-p32.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p32.2">Joh. Jüngst: </span></name> <i>Amerikanischer 
Methodismus in Deutschland und R. Pearsall Smith. </i>Gotha, 1875. By the same:
<i>Wesen und Berechtigung des Methodismus. </i>Gotha, 1876.</p>
</div>
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center" id="x.x-p33">
<span style="font-size:smaller; font-weight:bold" id="x.x-p33.1">CHARACTER OF METHODISM.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.x-p34">Methodism is the most successful of all the younger 
offshoots of the Reformation. In one short century it has become one of the largest 
denominations in England, and the largest in the United States, with missionary 
stations encircling the globe.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="x.x-p35">The founders were admirably qualified for their 
work, and as well fitted together as the Reformers. John Wesley was one of the greatest 
preachers and organizers, and in the abundance of his labors perhaps the most apostolic 
man that England ever produced. As a revivalist of practical religion he may be 
called the English Spener, as an organizer the Protestant Ignatius Loyola. His brother 
Charles occupies, next to Watts, the first place in English hymnology, and sang 
Methodism into the hearts of the people. Whitefield, the orator and evangelist, 
kindled a sacred fire in two hemispheres which burns to this day. Their common, 
single, and sole purpose was to convert sinners from the service of Satan to the 
service of God, by means of incessant preaching, praying, and working. For this 
end they were willing to spend and be spent, to be ridiculed, reviled, pelted and 
hooted by mobs, maltreated by superiors, and driven from the church into the street; 
for this they would in another age have suffered torture, mutilation, and death 
itself as cheerfully as the Puritans did before them. The practical activity of 
these great and good men was equaled only by that of the Reformers in the theoretic 
sphere. During the fifty years of his itinerant ministry, John Wesley traveled 'a 
quarter of a million of miles, and preached more than forty thousand 
sermons.'<note place="foot" n="1682" id="x.x-p35.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.x-p36">Tyerman, <i>John Wesley</i>, 
Vol. III. p. 658 (Harper's ed.). Dr. Rigg (<i>The Living Wesley</i>, Hurst's ed. 
p. 208) remarks that Wesley rode ordinarily sixty miles a day, and not seldom 
eighty and ninety miles, besides preaching twice or thrice.</p></note> Charles Wesley composed over six 
thousand religious poems,<note place="foot" n="1683" id="x.x-p36.1">
<p class="footnote" id="x.x-p37">Osborn's edition contains 7600 poems of Wesley, including those of John, who 
composed all the translations from the German.</p></note> in the study, in the pulpit, on horseback, in bed, 
and in his dying <pb n="884" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_884.html" id="x.x-Page_884" />hour.<note place="foot" n="1684" id="x.x-p37.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.x-p38">When hardly able to articulate any more, he dictated to his wife these lines:</p>
  <div class="Note" id="x.x-p38.1">
    <p style="margin-left:1.5in; margin-top:6pt" id="x.x-p39">'In age and feebleness extreme,</p>
    <p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="x.x-p40">Who shall a helpless worm redeem?</p>
    <p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="x.x-p41">Jesus, my only hope thou art,</p>
    <p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="x.x-p42">Strength of my failing flesh and heart;</p>
    <p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="x.x-p43">Oh could I catch a smile from thee,</p>
    <p style="margin-left:1.5in; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.x-p44">And drop into eternity!'</p>
  </div>
</note> Whitefield, besides traveling through England, Ireland, and Scotland, made seven 
evangelistic voyages to America, turning the ship into a church, and 'preached in 
four-and-thirty years upwards of eighteen thousand sermons, many of them to enormous 
crowds, and in the teeth of brutal persecution.'<note place="foot" n="1685" id="x.x-p44.1">
<p class="footnote" id="x.x-p45">Tyerman, Vol. III. p. 78.</p></note> A day before his death he preached his last 
sermon of nearly two hours' length in 
the open air, 'weary <i>in </i>the work, but not <i>of</i> the work' of his Lord. 
Fletcher labored in a more restricted sphere, as Vicar of Madely, but just as faithfully 
and devotedly, visiting his people and the poor ignorant colliers early and late, 
in rain and snow, studying intensely, living all the while on bread and cheese or 
fruit, and exhibiting an angelic type of character, so that Wesley, from a personal 
acquaintance of more than thirty years, gave him the testimony that 'he never heard 
him speak an improper word or saw him do an improper action,' and that he never knew a man 'so 
inwardly and outwardly devoted to God, so unblamable in every 
respect.'<note place="foot" n="1686" id="x.x-p45.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.x-p46">See Wesley's Funeral Sermon 
on the death of John W. Fletcher, who was a French Swiss by birth (de la Fléchière), 
born at Nyon, Canton de Vand, 1729, educated at Geneva, died at Madeley, 1785. His chief works is <i>Checks 
to Antinomianism</i>, against Calvinism.</p></note> The pioneers of American Methodism were animated by the 
same zeal. Bishop Asbury, 'in the forty-five years of his American ministry, preached about 16,500 
sermons, or at least one a day, and traveled about 270,000 miles, or 6000 a year, and presided in no less 
than 224 annual conferences, and ordained more than 4000 
preachers.'<note place="foot" n="1687" id="x.x-p46.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.x-p47">Stevens, <i>Centenary of 
American Methodism</i> (N.  Y. 1865), p. 94.</p></note> He was ordained bishop (1784) when the number 
of American Methodists fell below 
15,000, and he died (1816) when it exceeded 211,000, with more than 700 itinerant preachers.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.x-p48">Methodism owes its success to this untiring zeal 
in preaching the gospel of the new birth and a 'full and free salvation' to the common people, in 
churches, chapels, and the open air, and to its peculiar methods and institutions—itinerancy, missionary 
bishops, presiding elders, <pb n="885" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_885.html" id="x.x-Page_885" />lay helpers, class-meetings, camp-meetings, conferences, and 
systematic collections. Methodism, as Dr. Chalmers characterized it, is 'Christianity in earnest.' 
It works powerfully upon the feelings; it inspires preachers and members with enthusiasm; 
it gives every man and woman too a distinct vocation and responsibility; it 'keeps 
all at work and always at it,' according to Wesley's motto; it knows nothing of 
churches without ministers, or ministers without charges, as long as there are sinners 
to be converted in any corner of the globe. Methodism is better organized than any 
other Protestant denomination, and resembles in this respect the Church of Rome 
and its great monastic orders. It is a powerful rival of that Church. It has an 
efficient machinery with an abundance of steam, and is admirably adapted for pioneer 
work in a new country like America. It is a well-disciplined army of conquest, though 
not so good an army of occupation, since it allows so many 'to fall away from grace,' 
not only temporarily, but even 'totally and finally.' Till 1872 the laity was excluded 
from participation in Church government (and is so still in England), but was compensated 
by a large liberty in the sphere of worship, in class-meetings, band-meetings, love-feasts, 
which tend to develop the social and emotional element in religion.</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.x-p49">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.x-p49.1">METHODISM AND PURITANISM.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.x-p50">Methodism forms the third great wave of the Evangelical 
Protestant movement in England, and represents the idea of revival. The Reformation 
destroyed the power of the papacy. Puritanism aimed at a more thorough Reformation 
in Church and State, and controlled for a time the civil and religious life of the 
nation. Methodism kept aloof from politics, and confined itself to the sphere of 
practical religion. Puritanism was animated by the genius of Calvinism; Methodism, 
in its main current, by the genius of Arminianism. Both made a deep and lasting 
impression upon the national Church from which they proceeded, and moulded the character 
of American Christianity. The Methodist revival checked the progress of skepticism 
and infidelity which had begun to set in with deism. It brought the life and light 
of the gospel to the most neglected classes of society.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.x-p51">If evangelical Christianity to-day has a stronger 
hold on the Anglo-Saxon race in both hemispheres than on any other nation, it is 
chiefly due to the influence of Puritanism and Methodism.</p>

<pb n="886" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_886.html" id="x.x-Page_886" />
<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.x-p52">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.x-p52.1">RELATION TO THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.x-p53">Methodism is a daughter of the Church of England, 
and was nursed in the same University of Oxford which, a century later, gave rise 
to the Tractarian school in the opposite direction towards Rome. The 'Holy Club' 
of the fourteen Oxford students associated for prayer, holy living, and working, 
began, like Dr. Pusey and his friends, with a revival of earnest, ascetic, and ritualistic 
High-Churchism, and received the name 'Methodists' for its punctual and methodical 
habits of devotion. Wesley was at first so exclusive an Episcopalian that he shrank 
from street-preaching and lay-preaching, and, at least on one occasion, even rebaptized 
Dissenters. But his contact with the simple-hearted, trustful, and happy German 
Moravians (Peter Böhler, Nitschmann, and Spangenberg) whom he met on his voyage 
across the Atlantic, in the Colony of Georgia, and after his return, led to his 
second 'conversion,'  which took place May 24, 1738, and imparted to his piety 
a cheerfully evangelical and, we may say, a liberal Broad-Church 
character.<note place="foot" n="1688" id="x.x-p53.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.x-p54">'At the first,' says Dr. 
Rigg ('Contemporary Review' for 1876, pp. 656 sq.), 'with Wesley faith had meant 
the intellectual acceptance of the creeds, together with the submission of the 
will to the laws and services of the Church. . . . Until he met with Böhler, he 
had not embraced, scarcely, it would seem, had conceived the idea of faith as 
being, in its main element, personal trust and self-surrender, as having for its 
central object the atonement of Jesus Christ, and as inspired and sustained by 
the supernatural aid and concurrence of the Holy Spirit. . . . Wesley confessed 
that Böhler's teaching was true gospel teaching. . . . Here ended his High-Church 
stage of life. Here began his work as an evangelist and Church revivalist. All 
dates from his final acceptance of Böhler's teaching as to the nature of faith.' 
Dr. Stevens says (<i>Centenary</i>, p. 31): 'Methodism is indebted to Moravianism 
for not only some of the most important features of its moral discipline, but 
for the personal conversion of both the Wesleys.' But Wesley was converted before 
as much so as Luther was when he entered the convent of Erfurt several years before 
he experienced his second or evangelical conversion to the doctrine of justification 
by faith alone. On the other hand, some of the Oxford Tractarians were converted 
over again, or backward, when they joined the Church of Rome.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.x-p55">He now entered upon his independent evangelistic 
career, yet with no idea of forming a separate denomination. His object was simply 
to revive experimental piety within the limits of the Anglican Church, as Spener 
and Francke had done before within the Lutheran Confession in Germany. Although 
badly treated by bishops and other clergy, he had no quarrel with the authorities 
in Church or State, but only with sin and Satan. His aim was to build the city of 
God and to save souls within the establishment, if possible; without it, if necessary. He 
<pb n="887" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_887.html" id="x.x-Page_887" />performed indeed some uncanonical acts which led ultimately to secession, but he did it from 
necessity, not from choice. He never made common cause with Dissenters. He lived 
and died in the Church of his fathers. His brother Charles was even more conservative, 
and took great offense at his violation of the canons.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.x-p56">Had the Church of England been as wise and politic 
as the Church of Rome, she would have encouraged and utilized the great revival 
of the eighteenth century for the spread of vital Christianity at home and abroad, 
and might have made the Wesleyan society an advocate of her own interests as powerful 
as the order of the Jesuits is of the Papacy. Now, after a century of marvelous 
success, the founder of Methodism is better appreciated, and has been assigned (1876) 
a place of honor among England's mighty dead in Westminster Abbey.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="x.x-p57">The English Wesleyans continue to hold a middle 
position between the Established Church and the Dissenters proper, but tend latterly 
more to Free-Churchism.</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.x-p58">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.x-p58.1">AMERICAN METHODISM.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.x-p59">In the United States the Methodists were made an 
independent organization with an episcopal form of government by Wesley's own act. 
As a Tory and a believer in political non-resistance, he at first wrote against 
the American 'rebellion,' but accepted the providential result; and, considering 
himself as a 'Scriptural Episcopos,' he ordained, on the second day of September, 
1784, two presbyters (Richard Whatcoat and Thomas Vasey) and one superintendent 
or bishop, viz., the Rev. Thomas Coke, LL.D. (a presbyter of the Church of England), 
for his American mission, which then embraced 83 traveling preachers and 14,988 
members.<note place="foot" n="1689" id="x.x-p59.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.x-p60">The first Methodist society 
in America was formed in 1766, in the city of New York, among a few Irish emigrants, 
by Philip Embury, a local preacher, and by his cousin, Mrs. Barbara Heck, a true 
'mother in Israel.' Hence Methodism celebrated its centenary in 1866 with great 
festivities.</p></note> This was a bold and an irregular act, but a master-stroke of policy, justified by 
necessity and abundant success.<note place="foot" n="1690" id="x.x-p60.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.x-p61">He also 
ordained a few presbyters for Scotland and England to assist him in administering the sacraments, on the 
plea that the regular clergy often refused to admit his people to the Lord's table. 
At the Conference of 1788 he consecrated (according to Samuel Bradburn's statement) 
one of his preachers as a superintendent or bishop. He had long before been convinced 
by Stillingfleet's 'Irenicon' and Lord King's 'Primitive Church' that bishops 
and presbyters were originally one order, and that diocesan episcopacy was not 
founded on divine right. In a letter to his brother Charles (1785) he calls the 
uninterrupted episcopal succession 'a fable which no man ever did or can prove.'—Rigg, 
1.c. p. 669. For a full discussion of Wesley's ordination acts, see Stevens,
<i>History of Methodism</i>, Vol. II. pp. 209 sqq., and Tyerman, <i>John Wesley.</i> 
Vol. III. pp. 426 sqq.</p></note></p>

<pb n="888" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_888.html" id="x.x-Page_888" />
<p class="Continue" id="x.x-p62">Bishop Coke, assisted by the Rev. P. W. Otterbein, of the German Reformed Church, ordained, 
according to Wesley's direction, Francis Asbury to the office of joint superintendent, 
and twelve others to the office of presbyters, at the first General Conference held 
in Baltimore (Dec. 27, 1784). These were the first Protestant bishops in America, 
with the exception of Dr. Samuel Seabury, who was consecrated a few weeks before 
(Nov. 14, 1784), at Aberdeen, as bishop of the Protestant Episcopal diocese in 
Connecticut.<note place="foot" n="1691" id="x.x-p62.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.x-p63">Bishop White, of Pennsylvania, 
was not consecrated by the Archbishop of Canterbury until Feb. 4, 1787, the consecration being delayed and 
nearly frustrated by certain impediments.</p></note> In a short time the society, thus fully organized, 
overtook older denominations, and kept pace with the rapid progress of the young republic.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.x-p64">The separation from the mother Church of England 
was complete, but her blood still flows in the veins of Methodism and shows itself 
in a half-way assent to her doctrinal standards (as far as they admit of an Arminian 
interpretation), to her liturgy (as far as it does not encourage sacerdotalism and 
ritualism or interfere with the freedom of worship), and to her episcopacy (as based 
upon expediency, and not on the divine right of succession).</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.x-p65">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.x-p65.1">BRANCHES OF METHODISM.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.x-p66">The Methodist Christians in England and America 
are divided into a number of distinct ecclesiastical organizations—the 'Wesleyans,' 
the 'Methodist Episcopal Church,' the 'Primitive Methodists,' the 'Primitive Wesleyans 
of Ireland,' the 'Bandroom Methodists,' the 'Methodist Protestant Church,' the 'Welsh 
Calvinistic Methodists,' the 'Free Methodist Church,' the 'African (Bethel and Zion) 
Methodist Episcopal Church,' etc. To the Methodist family belong also the 'Evangelical 
Association' (or 'Albright's Brethren,' so called from Jacob Albright, a Pennsylvania 
German, who founded this society in 1800), and the 'United Brethren in Christ' (founded 
by Philip William Otterbein, a German Reformed minister, d. in Baltimore, 1813).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.x-p67">The great parent body, however, are the 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p67.1">Wesleyans</span> in England <pb n="889" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_889.html" id="x.x-Page_889" />and 
the <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p67.2">Methodist Episcopal Church</span> in 
the United States. They far outnumber all the other branches put together. The Methodist 
Episcopal Church was divided in 1844 on the question of slavery into 'the Methodist 
Episcopal Church' (North), and 'the Methodist Episcopal Church, South,' but measures 
have been inaugurated (1876) for reuniting them. Similar schisms for the same cause 
rent other Churches before the civil war, but have been healed or will be healed, 
since the war has removed the difficulty. The Roman Catholic, and next to it the 
Protestant Episcopal Church, owing to their conservatism, were least affected by 
the disturbing question of slavery, and remained intact.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="x.x-p68">The differences between the various branches of 
Methodism refer to the episcopate, the relative powers of the bishops and the general 
conference, lay representation, and other matters of government and discipline which 
do not come within the scope of this work. The doctrinal creed is the same in all, 
with the exception of the Whitefieldian Methodists, who are Calvinists, while all 
the rest are Arminians.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.x-p69">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.x-p69.1">Note</span>.—The <i>Cyclopædia</i> of M'Clintock 
and Strong, Vol. VI. p. 159, gives the following list of Methodist denominations, 
with the date of their organization and estimate of their ministers and church members in 1872:</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.x-p70">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.x-p70.1">GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND.</span></p>

<table border="0" cellpadding="5" style="font-size:smaller; width:100%; text-align:center" id="x.x-p70.2">
  <tr id="x.x-p70.3">
    <td style="width:52%; text-align:center" id="x.x-p70.4">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.x-p70.5">Denominations</span></td>
    <td style="width:15%; text-align:center" id="x.x-p70.6">Date of <br />
    Organization.</td>
    <td style="width:15%; text-align:center" id="x.x-p70.8">Number of <br />
    Ministers.</td>
    <td style="width:15%; text-align:center" id="x.x-p70.10">Number of <br />
    Church<br />
    Members</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.x-p70.13">
    <td style="width:52%" id="x.x-p70.14"><div style="height:12pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.x-p70.15">Wesleyan 
    Methodists</div></td>
    <td style="width:16%;text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p70.16">1739</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p70.17">3,157</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p70.18">557,995</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.x-p70.19">
    <td style="width:52%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p70.20"><div style="height:12pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.x-p70.21">Welsh Calvinistic 
    Methodists</div></td>
    <td style="width:16%;text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p70.22">(1745)</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p70.23">207</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p70.24">58,577</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.x-p70.25">
    <td style="width:52%" id="x.x-p70.26"><div style="height:12pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.x-p70.27">New Connection Methodists</div></td>
    <td style="width:16%;text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p70.28">1797</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p70.29">260</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p70.30">35,706</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.x-p70.31">
    <td style="width:52%" id="x.x-p70.32"><div style="height:12pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.x-p70.33">Primitive Methodists</div></td>
    <td style="width:16%;text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p70.34">1810</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p70.35">943</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p70.36">161,229</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.x-p70.37">
    <td style="width:52%" id="x.x-p70.38"><div style="height:12pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.x-p70.39">Primitive (Ireland) Methodists</div></td>
    <td style="width:16%;text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p70.40">1816</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p70.41">85</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p70.42">14,247</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.x-p70.43">
    <td style="width:52%" id="x.x-p70.44"><div style="height:12pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.x-p70.45">Bible Christians</div></td>
    <td style="width:16%;text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p70.46">1815</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p70.47">254</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p70.48">26,241</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.x-p70.49">
    <td style="width:52%" id="x.x-p70.50"><div style="height:12pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.x-p70.51">United Methodist Free Churches</div></td>
    <td style="width:16%;text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p70.52">      
    1828–49</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p70.53">312</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p70.54">68,062</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.x-p70.55">
    <td style="width:52%" id="x.x-p70.56"><div style="height:12pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.x-p70.57">Wesleyan Reform Union</div></td>
    <td style="width:16%;text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p70.58">1849</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p70.59">20</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p70.60">9,393</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.x-p70.61">
    <td style="width:52%" id="x.x-p70.62"><div style="margin-left:3em; height:12pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.x-p70.63">Totals</div></td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p70.64"> </td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p70.65">5,238</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p70.66">931,450</td>
  </tr>
</table>
<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.x-p71">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.x-p71.1">AMERICA.</span></p>
<table border="0" cellpadding="5" style="text-align:center; font-size:smaller; width:100%" id="x.x-p71.2">
  <tr id="x.x-p71.3">
    <td style="width:52%; text-align:center" id="x.x-p71.4">
    <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.x-p71.5">Denominations</span></td>
    <td style="width:15%; text-align:center" id="x.x-p71.6">Date of <br />
    Organization.</td>
    <td style="width:15%; text-align:center" id="x.x-p71.8">Number of <br />
    Ministers.</td>
    <td style="width:15%; text-align:center" id="x.x-p71.10">Number of <br />
    Church<br />
    Members</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.x-p71.13">
    <td style="width:52%" id="x.x-p71.14"><div style="height:12pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.x-p71.15">Methodist Episcopal Church (in 1872)</div></td>
    <td style="width:16%;text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.16">1784</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.17">10,742</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.18">1,458,441</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.x-p71.19">
    <td style="width:52%; text-align:left; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.20"><div style="height:12pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.x-p71.21">Methodist Church 
    (Non-Episcopal)</div></td>
    <td style="width:16%;text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.22">1866</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.23">624</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.24">75,000</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.x-p71.25">
    <td style="width:52%" id="x.x-p71.26"><div style="height:12pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.x-p71.27">United Brethern</div></td>
    <td style="width:16%;text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.28">1800</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.29">. . . . </td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.30">. . . . </td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.x-p71.31">
    <td style="width:52%" id="x.x-p71.32"><div style="height:12pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.x-p71.33">Evangelical Association (Albrights)</div></td>
    <td style="width:16%;text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.34">1800</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.35">632</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.36">78,716</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.x-p71.37">
    <td style="width:52%" id="x.x-p71.38"><div style="height:12pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.x-p71.39">African Methodist Episcopal</div></td>
    <td style="width:16%;text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.40">1816</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.41">600</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.42">20,000</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.x-p71.43">
    <td style="width:52%" id="x.x-p71.44"><div style="height:12pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.x-p71.45">African Methodist Episcopal (Zion)</div></td>
    <td style="width:16%;text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.46">1819</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.47">694</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.48">164,000</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.x-p71.49">
    <td style="width:52%" id="x.x-p71.50"><div style="height:12pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.x-p71.51">Canada Wesleyans</div></td>
    <td style="width:16%;text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.52">1828</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.53">. . . . </td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.54">69,597</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.x-p71.55">
    <td style="width:52%" id="x.x-p71.56"><div style="height:12pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.x-p71.57">Eastern British American Wesleyan Methodists</div></td>
    <td style="width:16%;text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.58">   1854 
    ?</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.59">147</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.60">16,118</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.x-p71.61">
    <td style="width:52%" id="x.x-p71.62"><div style="height:12pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.x-p71.63">Methodist Episcopal Church of Canada</div></td>
    <td style="width:16%;text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.64">1828</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.65">228</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.66">21,103</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.x-p71.67">
    <td style="width:52%" id="x.x-p71.68"><div style="height:12pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.x-p71.69">Methodist Protestants, South</div></td>
    <td style="width:16%;text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.70">1830</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.71">2,858</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.72">600,900</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.x-p71.73">
    <td style="width:52%" id="x.x-p71.74"><div style="height:12pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.x-p71.75">Free Methodists</div></td>
    <td style="width:16%;text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.76">1860</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.77">about 90</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.78">6,000</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.x-p71.79">
    <td style="width:52%" id="x.x-p71.80"><div style="height:12pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.x-p71.81">Primitive Methodists</div></td>
    <td style="width:16%;text-align:center; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.82"> </td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.83">about 20</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.84">2,000</td>
  </tr>
  <tr id="x.x-p71.85">
    <td style="width:52%" id="x.x-p71.86"><div style="margin-left:3em; height:12pt; overflow:hidden" id="x.x-p71.87">Totals</div></td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.88"> </td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.89">17,308</td>
    <td style="width:16%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="x.x-p71.90">2,591,875</td>
  </tr>
</table>
<p class="footnote" id="x.x-p72">* This does not include the 
colored membership now separately organized as the <i>Colored Methodist Episcopal 
Church, South.</i></p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="Methodists Creeds." progress="94.42%" prev="x.x" next="x.xii" id="x.xi">
<pb n="890" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_890.html" id="x.xi-Page_890" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="x.xi-p1">§ 110.
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xi-p1.1">Methodist Creeds.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xi-p2">The American Methodists have three classes of doctrinal standards.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xi-p3">1. The Twenty-five Articles of Religion.<note place="foot" n="1692" id="x.xi-p3.1">
<p class="footnote" id="x.xi-p4">See Vol. III. pp. 766 sqq. Comp. also Emory, <i>History 
of the Discipline</i>, ch. i. § 2; Comfort, <i>Exposition of the Articles</i> 
(New York, 1847); Jimeson, <i>Notes on the Twenty-five Articles</i> (Cincinnati, 1853).</p></note> They 
were prepared by John Wesley, from the Thirty-nine Articles of the Church of 
England (together with an abridgment of the Book of Common Prayer), for the American 
Methodists, and were adopted by the Conference in Baltimore, 1784, with the exception 
of Article XXIII., which recognizes the United States as 'a sovereign and independent 
nation,' and which was adopted in 1804. These articles are now unalterably fixed, 
and can neither be revoked nor changed.<note place="foot" n="1693" id="x.xi-p4.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.xi-p5">'The 
General Conference shall not revoke, alter, or change 
our Articles of Religion, nor establish any new standards or rules of doctrine 
contrary to our present existing and established standards of doctrine.' This 
article can not be amended (<i>Discipline</i>, p. 51). The General Conference 
is the highest of the five judicatories, and the only legislative body of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xi-p6">2. John Wesley's Sermons and Notes on the New Testament. 
They are legally binding only on the British Wesleyans, but they are in fact as 
highly esteemed and as much used by American Methodists, and constitute the life 
of the denomination. When eighty-one years of age (Feb. 28, 1784), Wesley, in his 
famous Deed of Declaration, which is called the Magna Charta of Methodism, bequeathed 
the property and government of all his chapels in the United Kingdom (then 359 in 
number) to the 'Legal Hundred,' <i>i.e.</i>, a conference of one hundred of his 
traveling preachers and their successors, on condition that they should accept as 
their basis of doctrine his Notes on the New Testament and the four volumes of Sermons 
which had been published by him or in his name in or before 
1771.<note place="foot" n="1694" id="x.xi-p6.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.xi-p7">Tyerman, Vol. III. 
pp. 417 sqq.</p></note> These sermons are fifty-eight in number, and cover the common faith and duties of 
Christians,<note place="foot" n="1695" id="x.xi-p7.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.xi-p8">Thirteen discourses are on the 
Sermon on the Mount, chiefly ethical; two are funeral discourses (on the death of Whitefield and Fletcher); 
one on the cause and cure of earth-quakes; one on the use of money.</p></note> but contain at the same time 
the doctrines which constitute the distinctive creed 
of Methodism.<note place="foot" n="1696" id="x.xi-p8.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.xi-p9">On Salvation by Faith; Scriptural 
Christianity; Original Sin; Justification by Faith; Free Grace; the Witness of the Spirit (three sermons); 
on Christian Perfection. It is singular there is not one sermon on the Freedom of the Will.</p></note> The 
Notes on the New Testament are for the most part a popular version of Bengel's <i>Gnomon.</i></p>

<pb n="891" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_891.html" id="x.xi-Page_891" />
<p class="Continue" id="x.xi-p10">3. The Book of Discipline and several Catechisms, one published in 1852, another in 
1868 (by Dr. Nast), are at least secondary standards for the American Methodists.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xi-p11">The distinctive features of the Methodist creed are 
not logically formulated, like those of the Lutheran and Reformed Churches. It allows 
a liberal margin for further theological development. John Wesley, though himself 
an able logician and dialectician, sought Christianity more in practical principles 
and sanctified affections than in orthodox formulas, and laid greater stress on 
the œcumenical consensus which unites than on the sectarian dissensus which divides 
the Christians. The General Rules, or recognized terms of membership, for the origina1 
Methodist 'societies' (not churches), are ethical and practical, and contain not 
a single article of doctrine. They require 'a desire to flee the wrath to come and 
be saved from sin,' and to avoid certain specific vices.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="x.xi-p12">Nevertheless Methodists claim to have more doctrinal 
harmony than many denominations which impose a minute creed. There is a Methodist 
system of doctrine and a Methodist theology, however elastic they may be. But there 
is a difference of opinion among their standard writers as to the degree of originality 
and completeness of this system and its relation to other confessions. We may distinguish 
an American and an English view on the subject.</p>
<p class="Continue" id="x.xi-p13">An ingenious attempt has recently been made to raise 
the Methodist creed to the importance and dignity of a fourth confession or symbolical 
system alongside of the Roman Catholic, the Lutheran, and the Calvinistic, and far 
above them. According to Dr. Warren, Catholicism makes salvation dependent upon 
a meritorious co-operation of man with God, and is essentially pagan; Calvinism 
makes salvation depend exclusively on the eternal decree and free grace of God, 
and views Christianity from the stand-point of the Old Testament; Lutheranism derives 
salvation from the personal relation of man to the means of grace (the Word and 
Sacraments), and views Christianity from the stand-point of justification by faith 
alone; Methodism makes salvation exclusively dependent upon man's own free relation 
to the illuminating, renewing, and sanctifying influences of the Holy Spirit, and 
represents <pb n="892" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_892.html" id="x.xi-Page_892" />the stand-point of Christian perfection. Calvin retains the Christians under the 
dispensation of the Father, Luther under the dispensation of the Son, Wesley leads them into 
the dispensation of the Spirit. The first confines salvation to the favorite number 
of the elect; the second binds it to the baptismal font, the altar, and the pulpit; 
the third offers it freely to all. Calvin's ideal Christian is a servant of God, Luther's a child 
of God, Wesley's a perfect man in the full stature of Christ.<note place="foot" n="1697" id="x.xi-p13.1">
<p class="footnote" id="x.xi-p14"><i>Syst. Theol.</i> Vol. 
I. pp. 90, 99, 119, 140, 149, 166. Dr. Warren (who is now President of the Methodist 
University in Boston) wrote this able book (which is as yet, 1876, unfinished) 
while in Germany, and under the stimulus of the generalizing theories of some 
German divines. Zinzendorf had made a somewhat similar distinction between the 
Lutheran, Reformed, and Moravian types of doctrine (<i>Lehrtropen</i>), but comprehended 
them all in his brotherhood. James Martineau, from the Unitarian point of view, 
represents Luther, Calvin, and Wesley as the representatives of the orthodox gospel 
in three dialects (<i>Studies of Christianity</i>, London, 1873, pp. 399 sq.).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xi-p15">English Methodists claim for their system a humbler 
position, and represent it, in accordance with the intention of the founders, as 
a liberal evangelical modification of the Anglican creed, with some original doctrines 
to which they attach great importance.<note place="foot" n="1698" id="x.xi-p15.1">
<p class="footnote" id="x.xi-p16">Professor William B. Pope, 
of Didsbury College, Manchester, one of the leading Wesleyan divines, makes the 
following statement concerning the creed of the English Methodists (in the Introduction 
to his translation of Winer's <i>Comparative View of the Doctrines and Confessions 
of the various Communities of Christendom</i>, Edinb. 1873, pp. lxxvi.–lxxviii.): 
'It may be said that English Methodism has no distinct articles of faith. At the 
same time it is undoubtedly true that no community in Christendom is more effectually 
hedged about by confessional obligations and restraints. Reference has been made 
to the distinction of creeds, confessions, and standards. Methodism combines the 
three in its doctrinal constitution after a manner on the whole peculiar to itself. 
Materially if not formally, virtually if not actually, implicitly if not avowedly, 
its theology is bound by the ancient œcumenical Creeds, by the Articles of the 
English Church, and by comprehensive standards of its own, the peculiarity of 
its maintenance of these respectively having been determined by the specific circumstances 
of its origin and consolidation—circumstances with which it is not our business 
here to enter. In common with most Christian Churches it holds fast the Catholic 
Symbols; the Apostolical and Nicene are extensively used in the Liturgy, and the 
Athanasian, not so used, is accepted so far as concerns its doctrinal type. The 
doctrine of the Articles of the Church of England is the doctrine of Methodism. 
This assertion must, of course, be taken broadly, as subject to many qualifications. 
For instance, the Connection has never avowed the Articles as its Confession of 
Faith; some of those Articles have no meaning for it in its present constitution; 
others of them are tolerated in their vague and doubtful bearing, rather than 
accepted as definitions; and, finally, many Methodists would prefer to disown 
any relation to them of any kind. Still the verdict of the historical theologian, 
who takes a comprehensive view of the estate of Christendom, in regard to the 
history and development of Christian truth, would locate the Methodist community 
under the Thirty-nine Articles. He would draw his inference from the posture towards 
them of the early founders of the system; and he would not fail to mark that the 
American branch of the family, which has spread simultaneously with its European 
branch, has retained the Articles of the English Church, with some necessary modifications, 
as the basis of its Confession of Faith. Setting aside the Articles that have 
to do with discipline rather than doctrine, the Methodists universally hold the 
remainder as tenaciously as any of those who sign them, and with as much consistency 
as the great mass of English divines who have given them an Arminian interpretation. 
That is to say, where they diverge in doctrine from the Westminster Confession, 
Methodism holds to them; while this Confession rather expresses their views on 
Presbyterian Church government. It may suffice to say generally on this subject, 
that so far as concerns the present volume [of Winer], every quotation from the 
English Articles may stand, if justly interpreted, as a representative of the 
Methodist Confession.</p>

<div class="Note" id="x.xi-p16.1">
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xi-p17">'Finally, we have the Methodist Standards, belonging to 
it as a society within a Church, which entirely regulate the faith of the community, 
but are binding only upon its ministers. Those Standards are to be found in certain 
rather extensive theological writings which have none of the features of a Confession 
of Faith, and are never subscribed or accepted as such. More particularly, they 
are some Sermons and Expository Notes of John Wesley; more generally, these and 
other writings, catechisms, and early precedents of doctrinal definition; taken 
as a whole, they indicate a standard of experimental and practical theology to 
which the teaching and preaching of its ministers are universally conformed. What that standard prescribes 
in detail it would be impossible to define here. . . . Suffice that the Methodist doctrine is what is 
generally termed Arminian, as it regards the relation of the human race to redemption; that it lays great 
stress upon the personal assurance which seals the personal religion of the believer; 
and that it includes a strong testimony to the office of the Holy Spirit in the 
entire renewal of the soul in holiness, as one of the provisions of the covenant 
of grace upon earth. It may be added, though only as an historical fact, that 
a rigorous maintenance of this common standard of evangelical doctrine has been 
attended by the preservation of a remarkable unity of doctrine throughout this 
large communion.'</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xi-p18">Dr. Whedon, the editor of the 'Methodist Quarterly Review,' 
in a notice of Pope's <i>Winer</i> (October No., 1873, pp. 680 sqq.), enters 'his 
firm, fraternal protest against being recorded before the eyes of the world as 
training under the Thirty-nine Articles of the Church of England,' and says, 'The 
entire body of Methodists of the United States no more hold the Thirty-nine Articles, 
doctrinally, than they do the Westminster Confession. They reject a large share 
of both for the same reason, namely, that they are, in their proper interpretation, 
Calvinistic. Nor does this Confession express their views on Presbyterian Church 
government: for the Confession affirms the divine obligation of Presbyterianism, 
and the large body of American Methodists believe in the right of a voluntary 
episcopacy.'</p>
</div></note></p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="Analysis of Arminian Methodism." progress="94.84%" prev="x.xi" next="x.xiii" id="x.xii">
<pb n="893" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_893.html" id="x.xii-Page_893" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="x.xii-p1">§ 111.
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xii-p1.1">Analysis of Arminian Methodism</span></p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.xii-p2">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.xii-p2.1">THE SEMI-ANGLICAN DOCTRINES.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xii-p3">The Twenty-five Articles represent the doctrines 
which Methodism holds in common with other evangelical Churches, especially with 
the Church of England. They are an abridgment of the Thirty-nine Articles of Religion, 
with a view to simplify and to liberalize them. Wesley omitted the political articles, 
which apply only to England, and those articles which are strongly Augustinian, 
especially Article 17, of Predestination (which teaches unconditional election to 
salvation and the perseverance of the elect), Art. 13, of Works before Justification 
(which are said to have the nature of sin), and Art. 8 (which indorses the three 
Creeds). On the other hand, Art. 10, of Free Will, 


<pb n="894" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_894.html" id="x.xii-Page_894" />which teaches (with Augustine, Luther, and Calvin) the natural inability
of man to do good works without the grace of God, is literally retained (Meth. Art. 8).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xii-p4">Minor doctrinal changes were made in Art 2 (Art. 2), where the clauses
'begotten from everlasting of the Father,' and 'of her [the Virgin's] substance,'
are omitted (either as doubtful or lying outside of a 
creed);<note place="foot" n="1699" id="x.xii-p4.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.xii-p5">Emory, in his <i>History of the 
Discipline</i>, inserts the clause, 'begotten of everlasting from the Father,' as adopted in 1784, 
but omitted in 1786 and in later editions, perhaps by typographical error. A Methodist correspondent (Rev. 
D. A. Whedon) suggests to me that Wesley may have made a distinction between the eternal <i>Sonship</i> and 
the eternal <i>Generation</i>, and may have maintained the former, but questioned the latter as referring 
to the manner rather than the fact. Prof. Pope, the latest Methodist writer on Dogmatics, avoids this 
question as belonging to the transcendental mysteries (<i>Christ. Theol.</i> 
p. 272).</p></note> in Art. 9 (7), where the last clauses, which affirm the continuance of original 
sin in the regenerate, are left out (as inconsistent with Wesley's view of
perfection); in Art. 16 (12), where 'sin after justification' is substituted
for 'sin after baptism' (to avoid the doctrine of baptismal regeneration);
in Art. 25 (16), of the Sacraments, where the words 'sure witnesses and
effectual,' before 'signs of grace,' are stricken out (which betrays a lowering
of the doctrine of the Sacraments); in Art. 34 (22), where 'traditions of
the Church' are changed into 'Rites and Ceremonies.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xii-p6">These omissions and changes are significant, and entirely consistent
with Methodism, but they are negative rather than positive. Wesley eliminated
the latent Calvinism from the Thirty-nine Articles, but did not put in his
Arminianism, nor his peculiar doctrines of the Witness of the Spirit and
Christian Perfection, leaving them to be derived from other documents of his own composition.</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.xii-p7">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.xii-p7.1">THE ARMINIAN DOCTRINES.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xii-p8">The five points in which Arminius differed from the Calvinistic system
are clearly and prominently brought out in Wesley's writings, though mostly
in the form of popular and practical exposition and exhortation. He put the
name of Arminius on his periodical organ, and struck the keynote to the Arminian
tone of Methodist preaching. The Arminian features of Methodism are, freedom
of the will (taken in the sense of 
<span lang="LA" id="x.xii-p8.1"><i>liberum arbitrium</i></span>, or power of contrary 
choice) as necessary to responsibility; self-limitation of divine sovereignty in its exercise 
<pb n="895" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_895.html" id="x.xii-Page_895" />and dealings with free agents; foreknowledge as preceding and conditioning
foreordination; universality of redemption; resistibility of divine grace;
possibility of total and final apostasy from the state of regeneration and sanctification.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xii-p9">Calvinism and Methodism agree in teaching man's salvation by God's 
free grace, in opposition to Pelagianism and Semipelagianism. But Calvinism traces
salvation to the eternal purpose of God, and confines it to the elect; Methodism
makes it dependent on man's free acceptance of that grace which is offered
alike to all and on the same terms. Calvinism emphasizes the divine side, Methodism the 
human.<note place="foot" n="1700" id="x.xii-p9.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.xii-p10">Dr. Warren, 1.c. p. 140, states the 
difference in an extreme form, which would subject Methodism to the charge of downright
Pelagianism: '<span lang="DE" id="x.xii-p10.1"><i>Nach der Methodistischen 
Auffassung des Heilsverhältnisses Gottes und des Menschen hängt das Heil oder Nicht-Heil eines 
jeden Menschen lediglich von seinem eigenen freien Verhalten gegenüber den erleuchtenden, 
erneuernden und heiligenden Einwirkungen des heiligen Geistes ab. Verhält man sich gegenüber 
diesen Einwirkungen empfänglich, so wird man hier, und einst dort, selig werden; verschliesst man sein 
Herz gegen dieselben, so wird man hier, und auf ewig im Tode verbleiben. Mit dieser Grundanschauung 
hängen alle sonstigen Eigenthümlichkeiten des Methodismus, wie z. B. seine eigenthümliche 
Freiheitslehre, seine Betonung der Wirksamkeit des heiligen Geistes, seine Lehre von der christlichen 
Vollkommenheit, und dergleichen, eng zusammen. Seinem innersten Geist und Wesen nach ist er eine Auffassung 
des Christenthums vom Standpunkte der christlichen Vollkommenheit oder der völligen 
Liebe.</i></span>'</p></note> Herein Methodism entirely agrees with Arminianism, and is even more 
emphatically opposed to the doctrines of absolute predestination, limited atonement, and
the perseverance of saints than Arminius was, who left the last point undecided.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xii-p11">Wesley began the thunder against the imaginary horrors and blasphemies
of Calvinism which has since resounded from innumerable Methodist pulpits. He defines predestination to be 
'an eternal, unchangeable, irresistible decree of God, by virtue of which one part of mankind are 
infallibly saved, and the rest infallibly damned; it being impossible that any of the former
should be damned, or that any of the latter should be saved;' and then he
goes on to show that this doctrine makes all preaching useless; that it makes
void the ordinance of God; that it tends directly to destroy holiness, meekness,
and love, the comfort and happiness of religion, zeal for good works, and
the whole Christian revelation; that it turns God into a hypocrite and deceiver;
that it overturns his justice, mercy, and truth, and represents him 'as worse
than the devil, more false, more cruel, and more unjust.' 'This,' he says, 'is the blasphemy 
clearly contained in the horrible decree <pb n="896" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_896.html" id="x.xii-Page_896" />of predestination, and for this I abhor it (however 
I love the persons who assert it).' To this decree he sets over the other decree, 'I will set before 
the sons of men life and death, blessing and cursing; and the soul that chooseth life shall live, as the 
soul that chooseth death shall die.' The elect are all those who 'suffer Christ to make 
them alive.'<note place="foot" n="1701" id="x.xii-p11.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.xii-p12">Sermon liv., on Free Grace 
(<scripRef passage="Romans 8:32" id="x.xii-p12.1" parsed="|Rom|8|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.32">Rom. viii. 32</scripRef>), 
preached at Bristol. It follows immediately after the eulogistic funeral discourse on the Calvinistic 
Whitefield. His brother Charles wrote a polemical poem on 'The Horrible Decree,' in which his 
poetic genius left him, as may be inferred from the following specimens:</p>

<div class="Note" id="x.xii-p12.2">
<p style="margin-left:1.5in; margin-top:6pt" id="x.xii-p13">'O Horrible Decree,</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.6in" id="x.xii-p14">Worthy of whence it came!</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="x.xii-p15">Forgive their hellish blasphemy,</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.6in; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.xii-p16">Who charge it on the Lamb.'</p>

<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="x.xii-p17">'To limit Thee they dare,</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.6in" id="x.xii-p18">Blaspheme Thee to Thy face,</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="x.xii-p19">Deny their fellow-worms a share</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.6in; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.xii-p20">In Thy redeeming grace.'</p>

<p class="footnote" id="x.xii-p21">In another poem, on 'Predestination,' he prays:</p>

<p style="margin-left:1.5in; margin-top:6pt" id="x.xii-p22">'Increase (if that can be)</p> 

<p style="margin-left:1.6in" id="x.xii-p23">The perfect hate I feel</p>

<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="x.xii-p24">To Satan's <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.xii-p24.1">Horrible Decree,</span></p>

<p style="margin-left:1.6in" id="x.xii-p25">That genuine child of hell;</p>

<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="x.xii-p26">Which feigns thee to <i>pass by</i></p>

<p style="margin-left:1.6in" id="x.xii-p27">The most of Adam's race,</p>

<p style="margin-left:1.5in" id="x.xii-p28">And leave them in their blood to die,</p>

<p style="margin-left:1.6in; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.xii-p29">Shut out from saving grace.'</p>

<p class="footnote" id="x.xii-p30">How infinitely superior to these polemical effusions is his genuine hymn:</p>

<p style="margin-left:1.5in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.xii-p31">'Jesus, lover of my soul,'</p>

<p class="footnote" id="x.xii-p32">which a Calvinist may sing as heartily as a 
pious Methodist will join in his antagonist's (Toplady's):</p>

<p style="margin-left:1.5in; margin-top:6pt" id="x.xii-p33">'Rock of Ages, cleft for me.'</p>
</div></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xii-p34">The vehemence of this opposition to the doctrine of predestination must
be explained in part from the subjective and emotional nature of Methodist
piety, which exposes it much more to an antinomian abuse of this doctrine
than is the case with the calm intellectual tendency, of Calvinism.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xii-p35">On the other hand, however, the 'evangelical' Arminianism of 
Wesley, as it is called, differs from the Dutch Arminianism, as developed by Episcopius
and Limborch, and inclines as much towards Augustinianism as Arminianism
inclines towards Pelagianism. In this respect it resembles somewhat the Lutheran
anthropology of the Formula of Concord, though it differs altogether from
its christology and sacramentalism.</p>



<pb n="897" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_897.html" id="x.xii-Page_897" />
<p class="Continue" id="x.xii-p36">1. Methodism holds a much stronger view of original sin than Arminianism,
and regards it not simply as a disease or 
weakness,<note place="foot" n="1702" id="x.xii-p36.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.xii-p37">Episcopius calls the 
<span lang="LA" id="x.xii-p37.1"><i>peccatum originis</i></span> an 
<span lang="LA" id="x.xii-p37.2"><i>infirmitas</i></span> or 
<span lang="LA" id="x.xii-p37.3"><i>calamitas</i></span>or 
<span lang="LA" id="x.xii-p37.4"><i>malum</i></span>, but not a 
<span lang="LA" id="x.xii-p37.5"><i>malum culpæ</i></span> and 
<span lang="LA" id="x.xii-p37.6"><i>malum pœnæ.</i></span> Limborch calls it 
<span lang="LA" id="x.xii-p37.7"><i>malum naturale</i></span>, not 
<span lang="LA" id="x.xii-p37.8"><i>peccatum nostri respectu.</i></span> See Winer, 
<i>Comp. Symb.</i> pp. 60 sqq.</p></note> but as a total depravity 
that unfits man altogether for co-operation with the grace of God towards
conversion. Wesley, Fletcher, and Watson describe this natural corruption
in consequence of Adam's fall in the darkest colors, almost surpassing the
descriptions of Augustine, Luther, and Calvin; but they deny the personal
responsibility of Adam's posterity for his fall or the doctrine of original
guilt; and herein they agree with the Arminians and the Quakers.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xii-p38">2. Methodism teaches the freedom of will as a gift of prevenient grace,
which is given to every man as a check and antidote to original sin; while
Arminianism, with its milder view of the fall, allows man a certain freedom
of will in a weakened state as an inherent and inherited power of nature.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xii-p39">3. Methodism lays greater stress on the subjective experience of 
conversion and regeneration. Its preaching is essentially radical evangelistic revival
preaching, which rouses the sinner to a sense of his danger, and the paramount
necessity of an immediate, sudden, and radical change of heart and life.</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.xii-p40">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.xii-p40.1">THE ORIGINAL DOCTRINES OF METHODISM.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xii-p41">To these modifications of Arminianism must be added a few doctrines
which Methodism claims as its own contributions to the better understanding of the Christian system.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xii-p42">1. The doctrine of the <i>universality of divine grace</i>, not only in 
its intention, but in its <i>actual offer.</i> Herein Methodism resembles the Quaker doctrine of universal 
light. It is assumed—on the ground of Paul's parallel between the first and second Adam 
(<scripRef passage="Romans 5" id="x.xii-p42.1" parsed="|Rom|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5">Rom. v.</scripRef>)—that 
all men are born into an order of saving grace, as well as into an order
of sin. Adam brought a universal seed of death, but Christ brought a universal
seed of life, which is available for all who do not reject 
it.<note place="foot" n="1703" id="x.xii-p42.2"><p class="footnote" id="x.xii-p43">'No man living,' says Wesley, 
'is without some preventing grace, and every degree of grace is a degree of life. There is a measure 
of free will supernaturally restored to every man, together with that supernatural light
which enlightens every man that cometh into this world.' 'That by the offense
of one, judgment came upon all men (all born into the world) unto condemnation,
is an undoubted truth, and affects every infant as well as every adult person. But it is equally true 
that by the righteousness of One,
the free gift came upon all men (all born into the world—infants and adults)
unto justification.' D. D. Whedon (<i>Biblioth. Sacra</i>, 1862,
p. 258): 'Under the redemptive system, the man is born into the world, from
Adam, a depraved being. It is as a depraved being that he becomes an Ego.
But instantly after, in the order of nature, he is met by the provisions
of atonement.' 'Every human being,' says Warren, 'has a measure of grace
(unless he has cast it away), and those who faithfully use this intrusted
gift will be accepted of God in the day of judgment, whether Jew or Greek,
Christian or heathen. In virtue of Christ's mediation between God and the
fallen race, all men since the first promise, 
<scripRef passage="Genesis 3:15" id="x.xii-p43.1" parsed="|Gen|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.15">Gen. iii. 15</scripRef>, 
are under an economy of grace, and the only difference between them as subjects of the 
moral government of God is that, while all have grace and light enough to
attain salvation, some, over and above this, have more and others less' (Vol.
I. pp. 146 sq.). Pope (pp. 239–248) distinguishes this doctrine from the
Augustinian, Pelagian, Semipelagian, Tridentine, Lutheran, Calvinistic, and
Arminian, and says that there is no doctrine which 'so irresistibly and
universally appeals for its confirmation to the common conscience and judgment
of mankind.'</p></note> <pb n="898" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_898.html" id="x.xii-Page_898" />For by virtue of the universal atonement, man, though born in 
sin, is held guiltless until he arrives at the point of personal responsibility.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xii-p44">While Romanism and Lutheranism save those only who are brought into
contact with the Church and the Sacraments, Calvinism those only who are
elect from eternity, Methodism brings the opportunity of salvation to all
men in this present life, though in different forms and degrees, so that
they are actually saved if they do not incur the guilt of rejecting salvation
by unbelief. Hence all children are saved if they die before they commit
actual sin. Though born in sin, they are not held guilty before the age of
responsible agency. They are saved by the same power of the universal atonement
which saves adults; though there is a difference of opinion as to the regeneration of infants 
before death.<note place="foot" n="1704" id="x.xii-p44.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.xii-p45">Dr. D. D. Whedon (<i>Biblioth. 
Sacra</i>, 1862, p. 258) remarks on this point: 'That the dying infant is saved, and saved by the
atonement, we all agree. But his precise condition, as affected by the atonement,
while a living infant, seems to be a somewhat undecided matter. Probably
a large majority of the Methodist Episcopal Church have, for some time past,
held, without much discussion, that the living infant was both unjustified
and unregenerate, and yet upon his death he obtained both blessings. This
making death the condition of justification and regeneration appears to many
hardly logical, and not without danger. Mr. Wesley's earlier expressions
of opinion indicated a holding of the churchly doctrine of baptismal regeneration
in infancy. His later indications of opinion indicate that he held all infants
to be members of the kingdom of heaven; and he also held that regeneration
is a condition to membership in the kingdom of heaven; but he does not expressly
draw the inference that all infants are regenerate. Fletcher maintained the
doctrine both of infant justification and regeneration. Dr. Fisk held to
infant justification. Our baptismal service first declares, in its Scripture
lesson of infants, that "of such is the kingdom of God," and yet declares
"that none can enter into the kingdom of God unless he be regenerate." But
neither here is the inference expressly drawn. The subject is a matter of
calm discussion, and perhaps the number of those holding the doctrine of
infant regeneration has decidedly increased.'</p></note> On the same ground all heathen may be saved 
who do not neglect their opportunities. Ability and opportunity are the measure <pb n="899" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_899.html" id="x.xii-Page_899" />of 
responsibility, and God requires no more from man than he empowers
him to perform. Christ's atonement covers the deficiency of ability in the
case of infants, and the deficiency of opportunity in the case of the heathen.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xii-p46">Fletcher distinguishes three dispensations in this general economy of
grace: the dispensation of the Father, embracing the heathen and Mohammedans,
who know God only from his general revelation in nature, providence, and
the conscience; the dispensation of the Son, for those who live within the
limits of Christendom and the reach of the gospel; and the dispensation of
the Holy Spirit, for those who have an experimental knowledge of the regenerating
and sanctifying Spirit. Wesley, Watson, and Pope teach essentially the same
view of the universality of grace.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xii-p47">2. The next distinctive doctrine of Methodism is the <i>Witness of the 
Spirit</i> or the <i>assurance</i> of salvation 
(<scripRef passage="Romans 8:15, 16" id="x.xii-p47.1" parsed="|Rom|8|15|8|16" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.15-Rom.8.16">Rom. viii. 15, 16</scripRef>). It is a double and concurrent 
witness of God's Spirit and of our spirit concerning our justification. The former is objective
and divine, and antecedes; the latter is subjective and human, and follows.
The Holy Spirit bears testimony to our spirit that by faith we are the children
of God. This testimony is immediate and direct, and follows the work of justification
and regeneration. On the ground of this testimony the believer feels <i>assured</i> of his <i>present</i> 
acceptance with God, and has a <i>hope</i> of his <i>final</i> salvation,
but he is at the same time guarded against carnal security by the fear of a total and final fall from 
grace. Hence there are so many backsliders, who constitute a special class among 
Methodists.<note place="foot" n="1705" id="x.xii-p47.2"><p class="footnote" id="x.xii-p48">Comp. the three sermons of Wesley 
on the Witness of the Spirit (x.–xii.), Vol. I. pp. 85 sqq. He traced this doctrine to his contact
with some Moravians on his voyage to Georgia (1735), whose childlike trust
and serene cheerfulness led him to exclaim: 'I, who went to America to convert
others, was never myself converted to God.' He meant conversion from legal
bondage to evangelical freedom and a sense of assurance of pardon. He subsequently
visited Count Zinzendorf and the Moravians in Germany to study their discipline
(1739). Watson (Vol. II. p. 271) distinguishes four views on the testimony
of the Spirit, and thus states his own, which agrees with Wesley's: 'It is
twofold; a direct testimony or "inward impression on the soul, whereby the
Spirit of God witnesses to my spirit that I am a child of God; that Christ
hath loved me, and given himself for me, that I, even I, am reconciled to
God" (Wesley's <i>Sermons</i>); and an indirect testimony, arising from
the work of the Spirit in the heart and life, which St. Paul calls the testimony
of our own spirit; for this is inferred from his expression, "And the Spirit
beareth witness with our spirit, etc." This testimony of our own spirit,
or indirect testimony of the Holy Spirit by and through our own spirit, is considered confirmatory of 
the first testimony.' Pope (p. 465): 'Assurance is the fruit, not the essence of 
faith. . . .Perfect faith must be assured of its object. . . . The internal assurance of faith is a 
privilege that all may claim and expect; seasons of darkness and depression and uncertainty
are only the trial of that faith of assurance.'</p></note></p>

<pb n="900" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_900.html" id="x.xii-Page_900" />
<p class="Continue" id="x.xii-p49">Herein the Methodist doctrine differs from the Calvinistic doctrine
of assurance which is based, not on subjective feeling, but on the divine
promises and the unchangeable decree of God's election, and which covers not only the present state, 
but the whole process to its final completion, conditioned by the perseverance of saints as the final test 
of genuine conversion.<note place="foot" n="1706" id="x.xii-p49.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.xii-p50">The Westminster 
Confession, Ch. XVIII., says that true believers 'may in this life be certainly assured that they are 
in a state of grace, and may rejoice in hope of the glory of God, which hope shall never
make them ashamed.' This assurance is 'founded upon the divine truth of the
promises of salvation, the testimony of the Spirit witnessing with our spirit
that we are the children of God.' It is not of 'the essence of faith,' and may be 'shaken, 
diminished, and intermitted,' yet revived again in due time and keep us from 
utter despair.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xii-p51">3. The last and crowning doctrine of Methodism, in which the Quakers 
likewise preceded it, is <i>Perfectionism.</i> It is regarded as a mighty
stimulus to progressive holiness, and forms the counterpart of the doctrine
of apostasy, which acts as a warning against backsliding. It is derived from such passages as 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 5:48" id="x.xii-p51.1" parsed="|Matt|5|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.48">Matt. v. 48</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Philippians 3:15" id="x.xii-p51.2" parsed="|Phil|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.15">Phil. iii. 15</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Hebrews 6:1" id="x.xii-p51.3" parsed="|Heb|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.1">Heb. vi. 1</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Hebrews 10:14" id="x.xii-p51.4" parsed="|Heb|10|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.14">x. 14</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 John 3:6" id="x.xii-p51.5" parsed="|1John|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.6">1 John iii. 6</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 John 5:18" id="x.xii-p51.6" parsed="|1John|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.18">v. 18</scripRef>. 
Methodist perfection is not a sinless perfection or faultlessness, which Wesley 
denied,<note place="foot" n="1707" id="x.xii-p51.7"><p class="footnote" id="x.xii-p52">In his sermons on Temptation, Vol. II. 
p. 215, and on Perfection, Vol. I. p. 356; Vol. II. p. 168: 'The highest perfection,' he says, 
'which man can attain while the soul dwells in the body, does not exclude ignorance and error and a 
thousand infirmities.'</p></note> but a sort of imperfect perfection, from which it is possible to fall 
again temporarily or forever.<note place="foot" n="1708" id="x.xii-p52.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.xii-p53">Meth. Catech. 
No. 3, p. 37: 'It is the 
privilege of every believer to be wholly sanctified, and to love God with all his heart in the present 
life; but at <i>every stage of Christian experience there is danger of falling from grace</i>, which danger 
is to be guarded against by watchfulness, prayer, and a life of faith in the Son 
of God.'</p></note> It is entire sanctification or perfect love 
(<scripRef passage="1 John 2:5" id="x.xii-p53.1" parsed="|1John|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.5">1 John ii. 5</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1 John 4:12" id="x.xii-p53.2" parsed="|1John|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.12">iv. 12</scripRef>), 
which every Christian may and ought to attain in this present life. From this state all voluntary 
transgressions or sinful volitions are excluded, though involuntary infirmities
may and do remain; in this state all the normal qualities are possessed and
enjoyed in their fullness. As to the attainment of perfection, it comes according
to the prevailing view from gradual growth in grace, according to others by a special act of 
faith.<note place="foot" n="1709" id="x.xii-p53.3"><p class="footnote" id="x.xii-p54">Wesley has two sermons on Christian 
Perfection, one on 
<scripRef passage="Philippians 3:12" id="x.xii-p54.1" parsed="|Phil|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.12">Phil. iii. 12</scripRef> (Vol. I. p. 355), and one on 
<scripRef passage="Hebrews 6:1" id="x.xii-p54.2" parsed="|Heb|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.1">Heb. vi. 1</scripRef> (Vol. II. 
p. 167). He distinguishes, (1) angelic, (2) Adamic, (3) absolute perfection—all of which he denies to 
man in his present state—and (4) the relative perfection, which he claims for him under the gospel 
dispensation, namely, perfect love to God. From 
<scripRef passage="1 John 3:6" id="x.xii-p54.3" parsed="|1John|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.6">1 John iii. 6</scripRef> and 
<scripRef passage="1 John 5:18" id="x.xii-p54.4" parsed="|1John|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.18">v. 18</scripRef>, he 
reasons, 'A Christian is so far perfect as not to commit sin' (Vol. I. p. 365). He 
affirms that several persons have enjoyed this blessing of freedom from sin
without interruption for many years, and not a few unto their death, as they
have declared with their last breath (Vol. II. p. 174). Pope says (p. 527):
'The Spirit is imparted in this fullness for the perfect consecration of
the soul to the Triune God: this is called the love of God perfected in us.
The commandment requires from us in return the perfect love of the soul to
God and man; and this perfection, promised to faith working by love, is abundantly
attested as the possible and attained experience of Christians.' Pope distinguishes
the Methodist theory of perfection from the ascetic, the fanatical, the Pelagian,
the mystical, the Romanist, the imputationist (modern Calvinistic), and the
Arminian (p. 535); and he mentions five characteristic marks of the Methodist
doctrine, the chief of which is entire consecration to God in perfect love
(p. 540).</p></note></p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="Calvinistic Methodism." progress="95.62%" prev="x.xii" next="x.xiv" id="x.xiii">
<pb n="901" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_901.html" id="x.xiii-Page_901" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="x.xiii-p1">§ 112.
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xiii-p1.1">Calvinistic Methodism.</span></p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.xiii-p2">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.xiii-p2.1">WHITEFIELD.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiii-p3">George Whitefield labored with Wesley until 1741, when they parted
on the question of predestination and free will; the former taking the Calvinistic,
the latter, with his brother and the majority of Methodists, the Arminian
side, and henceforth they pursued different paths, like Paul and Barnabas.
Personally they became cordial friends again, and their friendship continued
until death. This should not be forgotten when we read the bitter predestinarian
controversy which their friends and followers carried on and renewed from
time to time. When Whitefield heard of the dangerous illness of Wesley, who had already written his own 
epitaph, he sent him an affectionate letter (Dec. 3, 1753), saying, 'I pity myself and the Church, but 
not you. A radiant throne awaits you, and ere long you will enter into your Master's 
joy.'<note place="foot" n="1710" id="x.xiii-p3.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.xiii-p4">See the whole letter in Tyerman, 
<i>J. Wesley</i>, Vol. II. p. 175.</p></note> When Whitefield died in Newburyport (Sept. 30, 1770), Wesley 
preached his funeral sermon (Nov. 18) at Whitefield's Chapel in Tottenham Court Road and at the
Tabernacle, near Moorfields, on the text <scripRef passage="Numbers 23:10" id="x.xiii-p4.1" parsed="|Num|23|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.23.10">Numb. xxiii. 10</scripRef>, 'Let me die 
the death of the righteous, and let my last end be like his!' Without alluding
to their temporary separation, he speaks of him in the highest terms as an
eminent instrument of God, who in the business of salvation put Christ; as
high as possible, and man as low as possible, and who brought a larger number
of sinners from darkness to the light than any other man. He praises his
'unparalleled zeal, his indefatigable activity, his tenderness of heart towards the afflicted, and 
charitableness to the <pb n="902" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_902.html" id="x.xiii-Page_902" />poor, his deep gratitude, his most generous aud tender friendship, his 
modesty, frankness, patience, courage, and steadfastness to 
the end.'<note place="foot" n="1711" id="x.xiii-p4.2"><p class="footnote" id="x.xiii-p5"><i>Sermon LIII.</i> Vol. I. 
pp. 470 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiii-p6">Whitefield was free from sectarian spirit and cared little for organization. His sole 
purpose was to convert sinners to Christ, and to revive Churches to new zeal and 
energy.<note place="foot" n="1712" id="x.xiii-p6.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.xiii-p7">In this unselfish zeal he has a worthy 
successor in our day in Mr. Moody.</p></note> His labors were crowned with signal success. The day of 
judgment alone will reveal the number of his converts, and the amount of good which he kindled
by his flaming sermons among Episcopalians, Presbyterians, Congregationalists,
and other denominations, as well as among the crowds of ungodly people who were attracted by 
his eloquence.<note place="foot" n="1713" id="x.xiii-p7.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.xiii-p8">'Whitefield's preaching 
was such as England 
never heard before—theatrical, extravagant, often commonplace, but hushing all criticism by its 
intense reality, its earnestness of belief, its deep, tremulous sympathy
with the sin and sorrow of mankind. It was no common enthusiast who could
wring gold from the close-fisted Franklin and admiration from the fastidious
Horace Walpole, or who could look down from the top of a green knoll at Kingswood
on twenty thousand colliers, grimy from the Bristol coal-pits, and see as
he preached the tears "making white channels down their blackened cheeks."'—Green,
<i>History of the English People</i>, p. 718 (Engl. ed.). Dr. Abel Stevens,
an Arminian Methodist, calls Whitefield 'the most eloquent, the most flaming
preacher that the Christian Church has known since its apostolic age, whose
eloquence sanctified, wakened the whole British empire' 
(<i>Centenary of Amer. Methodism</i>, p. 24).</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiii-p9">But although most of his converts fell in with existing denominations,
a considerable number of them formed three separate organizations. One of them, called 'the 
Whitefield Methodists,' were lost among the Independents. The other two still remain.</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.xiii-p10">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.xiii-p10.1">THE COUNTESS OF HUNTINGDON'S CONNECTION.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiii-p11">Selina, Countess of Huntingdon (1707–1791), a lady of true nobility
of heart and intellect as well as rank, devoted, after the death of her husband
and four children, her time and fortune to the spread of vital religion among
the nobility and the court as well as the common people. She purchased halls
and theatres in London, Bristol, and Dublin, built over sixty chapels, supported
ministers, founded a college at Trevecca, in Wales, and stirred up others
to similar liberality. She dispensed with her luxurious equipage and sold
even her jewels for the benefit of this work. She took Whitefield, with whose
Calvinism she sympathized, under her special patronage, and made him her
chaplain, and exercised a sort of leadership over his congregations. <pb n="903" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_903.html" id="x.xiii-Page_903" />Hence they became 
known as the 'Countess of (or Lady) Huntingdon's Connection.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiii-p12">Whitefield bequeathed to the Countess his benevolent institutions and
lands in Georgia, and this resulted in a mission to America.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiii-p13">The ministers of this connection are almost identical in doctrine and
Church polity with the Independents, but in public worship they use to some
extent the Anglican Liturgy. Their principal institution is Chesunt College, in Herts.</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.xiii-p14">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.xiii-p14.1">THE WELSH CALVINISTIC METHODISTS.</span></p>

<p style="text-align:center; font-style:italic; font-size:x-small" id="x.xiii-p15">Literature</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xiii-p16"><i>The History, Constitution, Rules of Discipline, and Confession of
Faith of the Calvinistic Methodists in Wales. Drawn up by their own Associated Ministers.</i> Third ed. 
Mold, 1840.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xiii-p17"><name title="Hughes, John" id="x.xiii-p17.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xiii-p17.2">John Hughes: </span></name> <i>History of Welsh Methodism</i>, (in 
Welsh). Liverpool, 1856, 3 vols.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xiii-p18"><name title="Williams, William" id="x.xiii-p18.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xiii-p18.2">William Williams: </span></name> <i>Welsh 
Calvinistic Methodism. An Historical Sketch</i> (in English). London, 1872.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiii-p19">Whitefield's preaching through Wales, and the kindred labors of 
Howell Harris, of Trevecca, Griffith Jones, Daniel Rowlands, Howell Davies, and
William Williams—most of them clergymen of the Established Church who joined
the Methodists—produced a powerful and extensive revival, and resulted in
a new connection in 1743, and more fully in 1785, when the Rev. Thomas Charles,
of Bala, one of the most zealous and useful preachers of his day, joined
it.<note place="foot" n="1714" id="x.xiii-p19.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.xiii-p20">Charles graduated at Oxford as A.B. in 1778, 
labored seven years as a clergyman of the Established Church, united himself with the Calvinistic
Methodists in 1785, and drew up in 1790 a series of Rules for conducting
Associations or Quarterly Meetings. He was one of the founders of the British
and Foreign Bible Society.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiii-p21">For many years the Welsh Methodists existed without a settled form of 
government or doctrinal confession.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiii-p22">In 1823 it was unanimously agreed at the Associations of Aberystwith
and Bala to issue in the Welsh language such a document, together with a
sketch of the origin and early history of the denomination. An English edition was published in 1827.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiii-p23">The Confession of Faith consists of forty-four chapters, and accords
substantially in spirit and arrangement with the Westminster Confession,
though it is far inferior to it in ability and accuracy.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiii-p24">The articles in which it differs from the Wesleyan scheme are 
Arts. V., XII., and XXXIV., which are as follows:</p>


<pb n="904" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_904.html" id="x.xiii-Page_904" />
<p style="text-align:center; font-size:x-small" id="x.xiii-p25">V.—<i>Of the Decree of God.</i></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiii-p26">God, from eternity, according to the counsel of his own 
will, and for the manifestation and exaltation of his glorious attributes, decreed all
things which he should perform in time and to eternity, in the creation and
governing of his creatures, and in the salvation of sinners of the human
race; yet in such a manner that he is neither the Author of sin, nor does
he force the will of his creatures in the fulfillment of his decree; and
this decree of God is not depended on any thing in a creature, nor yet on
the foreknowledge of God; but rather God knows that such and such circumstances
will take place, because he has ordained that it should be so. God's decree
is infinitely wise, perfectly righteous, and existing from eternity; it is
a free, an ample, a secret, gracious, holy, good, an unchangeable and effectual
decree.</p>

<p style="text-align:center; font-size:x-small" id="x.xiii-p27">XII.—<i>Of the Election of 
Grace.</i></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiii-p28">God from eternity elected and ordained Christ to be a 
Covenant Head, a Mediator, and a Surety to his Church; to redeem and to save it. God also
elected in Christ a countless multitude out of every tribe, tongue, people,
and nation, to holiness and everlasting life; and every means were employed
to effect this purpose most securely. This election is eternal, righteous,
sovereign, unconditional, peculiar or personal, and unchangeable. It wrongs
none, though God has justly left some without being elected, yet he has not
wronged them: they are in the same condition as if there had been no election;
and had there been no election, no flesh had been saved.</p>

<p style="text-align:center; font-size:x-small" id="x.xiii-p29">XXXIV.—<i>Of Perseverance in 
Grace.</i></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiii-p30">Those whom God has made acceptable in the Beloved, whom 
he has effectually called, and whom the Spirit sanctifies, can not completely and forever fall
from a state of grace, but they shall assuredly be supported unto the end,
and they shall be saved. Their perseverance depends not on their own will,
but on the unchangeableness of the purpose of God, the election of grace,
the power of the Father's love, the sufficiency of the propitiation of Christ,
the success of his intercession, union with him, the indwelling of the Spirit
within them, the seed of God implanted in their souls, the nature and strength
of the covenant, and the promise and oath of God. Founded on these things,
perseverance is certain and unfailing. Though they may, through the temptations
of Satan and the world, the great power of their indwelling corruption, and the
neglect of using the means for their support, fall into sins, and remain
in them for some time, and thus displease God, grieve the Holy Spirit, injure
their grace, lose their comfort, harden their hearts, sting their consciences,
draw a temporal judgment upon themselves, harm others, and disgrace the cause
of God, yet they shall be kept by the power of God through faith to salvation,
though their falls will be felt most bitterly by them.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiii-p31">Those who continue to live quietly in sin, and comfort 
themselves that they are in a gracious state, show evident signs that they are self-deceivers.
For by perseverance in grace is not meant the continuing to enjoy and to
inherit external Gospel privileges merely; but a continuance in holiness,
diligence, watchfulness, a holy temper and walk, and a scrupulous observance
of every duty. There is nothing more opposed to sin than a perseverance in
grace; and whosoever shall thus continue in grace to the end shall be saved.</p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Catholic Apostolic Church (Called Irvingites)." progress="95.97%" prev="x.xiii" next="x.xv" id="x.xiv">
<pb n="905" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_905.html" id="x.xiv-Page_905" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="x.xiv-p1">
§ 113. <span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xiv-p1.1">The Catholic Apostolic Church (called Irvingites.)</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="x.xiv-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="x.xiv-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-variant:small-caps" id="x.xiv-p3">I. Sources.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xiv-p4"><name title="Irving, Edward" id="x.xiv-p4.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xiv-p4.2">Edward Irving: </span></name> <i>Works</i>, collected and edited by 
his nephew, the Rev. G. Carlyle. London, 1864–65, 5 vols.</p>
 
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xiv-p5"><name title="Hohl, Michael" id="x.xiv-p5.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xiv-p5.2">Michael Hohl: </span></name> <i>Bruchstücke aus dem Leben und 
den Schriften E. Irving's. </i>St. Gallen, 1839; 2d ed. 1850.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xiv-p6">Mrs. <name title="Oliphant, M. O. W." id="x.xiv-p6.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xiv-p6.2">M. O. W. Oliphant: </span></name> <i>The Life of Edward Irving, 
Minister of the National Scotch Church, London, illustrated by his Journals and Correspondence. </i>London 
and New York (Harpers), 1862.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xiv-p7"><i>A Testimony to the King of England, and another to the Bishops of 
England. </i>London, 1836. (Anonymous. Prepared by the Apostles.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xiv-p8"><i>A Testimony addressed to all Patriarchs, Archbishops, and Bishops, 
and the Reigning Sovereigns of Christendom. </i>1837. (Anonymous.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xiv-p9"><i>Liturgy and other Divine Offices of the Church. </i>London, 1842. 
Drawn up by the 'Apostles,' and enlarged from time to time.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xiv-p10"><name title="Carré, C. M." id="x.xiv-p10.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xiv-p10.2">C. M. Carré: </span></name> <i>The First and Last Days of the 
Church of Christ.</i> London, 1851. 
</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xiv-p11"><i>Readings upon the Liturgy.</i> (By one of the Apostles.) London, 1852.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xiv-p12"><i>The Catechism. </i>(The English Episcopal Catechism enlarged.)</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xiv-p13"><name title="Carlyle, Thomas" id="x.xiv-p13.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xiv-p13.2">Thomas Carlyle</span></name> (one of the Apostles): <i>The Door of Hope for 
Britain, </i>and <i>The Door of Hope for Christendom. </i>London, 1853. By the same: <i>Apostles Given, 
Lost, Restored: Pleadings with my Mother.</i></p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xiv-p14">Rev. <name title="Dow, William" id="x.xiv-p14.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xiv-p14.2">William Dow</span></name> (one of the Apostles, originally a Scotch 
Presbyt.): <i>First Principles of the Doctrine of Christ. </i>Edinb. 1856. By the same: <i>A Series of 
Discourses on practical and Doctrinal Subjects. </i>Edinb. 1853; 2d series, Edinb. 1860.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xiv-p15">Rev. <name title="Davenport, J. S." id="x.xiv-p15.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xiv-p15.2">J. S. Davenport: </span></name> <i>Edward Irving and the Catholic Apostolic 
Church. </i>New York, 1863. By the same: <i>Christian Unity and its Recovery. </i>New York, 1866. By the 
same: <i>Letter to Bishop Whitehouse: The Church and the Episcopate. </i>Montreal, 1873.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xiv-p16"><name title="Andrews, W. W." id="x.xiv-p16.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xiv-p16.2">W. W. Andrews: </span></name> <i>The True Constitution of the Church 
and its Restoration. </i>New York, 1854. By the same: <i>Review of Mrs. Oliphant's Life of E. 
Irving, </i>in the 'New-Englander' for July and Oct. 1863. By the same: <i>The Catholic Apostolic 
Church, its History, Organization, Doctrine, and Worship, </i>in the 'Bibliotheca Sacra' for Jan. 
and April, 1866. Andover, Mass. By the same: <i>The True Marks of the Church. </i>Hartford, 1867.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xiv-p17">Rev. <name title="Armstrong, Nicholas" id="x.xiv-p17.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xiv-p17.2">Nicholas Armstrong</span></name> (one of the Apostles): <i>Sermons 
on Various Subjects. </i>2d ed. London, 1870. By the same: <i>Homilies on the Epistles and Gospels.</i> 
London, 1870.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xiv-p18">Rev. <name title="Groser, T." id="x.xiv-p18.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xiv-p18.2">T. Groser: </span></name> <i>Sermons, </i>1st and 2d series. 
London, 1871 and 1874.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xiv-p19"><i>Apostles' Doctrine and Fellowship. </i>Anonymous. London, 1871.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xiv-p20"><i>The Purpose of God in Creation and Redemption.</i> Anonymous. 
4th ed. Edinburgh, 1874.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xiv-p21"><i>Readings for the Sundays and Holydays of the Church's Year.</i> 
Anonymous. London, 1875.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xiv-p22"><i>The Dispensation of the Parousia.</i> Hartford, 1876.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xiv-p23">Various writings of 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xiv-p23.1">Henry Drummond</span> (one of the Apostles), 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xiv-p23.2">Chas. Böhm, </span>
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xiv-p23.3">C. Rothe, </span> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xiv-p23.4">A. Köppen, </span>
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xiv-p23.5">Ernst Gaab, </span> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xiv-p23.6">Rosstäuscher</span> (author of an essay 'On the
Gift of Tongues,' and a history of the movement under the title <i>Der Aufbau der Kirche Christi auf den 
ursprünglichen Grundlagen</i>), and especially 
<name title="Thiersch, H. W. J." id="x.xiv-p23.7">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xiv-p23.8">H. W. J. Thiersch</span></name> (the Tertullian of this modern Montanism, 
and its most learned minister in Germany, who wrote <i>Lectures on Catholicism and Protestantism</i>, 1848, on the <i>Canon of the N. 
T.</i>, 1845, on the <i>Church in the Apostolic Age, </i>1852, and other excellent works).</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-variant:small-caps" id="x.xiv-p24">II. Criticisms.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xiv-p25"><name title="Quincey, de" id="x.xiv-p25.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xiv-p25.2">De Quincey,</span></name> in <i>Literary Reminiscences</i>, Vol. II.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xiv-p26"><name title="Carlyle, Thomas" id="x.xiv-p26.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xiv-p26.2">Thomas Carlyle,</span></name> in 'Fraser's Magazine' for 
Jan. 1835.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xiv-p27">Articles on Irving in 'Edinburgh Review' for Oct. 1862; 
'North British Review' for Aug. 1862; 'Blackwood's Magazine' for Nov. 1858, and June, 
1862; 'London Quarterly Review' for Oct. 1862; 'Methodist Quarterly Review,' Jan. 1849, 1863.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xiv-p28"><name title="Schaff, Philip" id="x.xiv-p28.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xiv-p28.2">Philip Schaff: </span></name> <i>Der Irvingismus und die 
Kirchenfrage</i>, in his 'Deutscher Kirchenfreund,' Jahrg. III. 1850, pp. 49 sqq, 81 sqq. 161 sqq. 
223 sqq. Mercersburg, Pa.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xiv-p29"><name title="Lehmann, G. W." id="x.xiv-p29.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xiv-p29.2">G. W. Lehmann: </span></name> <i>Ueber die Irvingianer.</i> 
Hamburg, 1853.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xiv-p30">Comp. <name title="Jacobi, J. L." id="x.xiv-p30.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xiv-p30.2">J. L. Jacobi: </span></name> <i>Die Lehre der Irvingiten oder der 
sogenannten apostolischen Gemeinde verglichen mit der heiligen Schrift. </i>Berlin, 1868.</p>
</div>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.xiv-p31">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.xiv-p31.1">EDWARD IRVING.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p32">Edward Irving, the herald and pioneer of the 'Catholic Apostolic Church,' was 
born at Annan, in Scotland, 1792, and died in the vigor <pb n="906" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_906.html" id="x.xiv-Page_906" />of manhood at Glasgow, Dec. 8, 1834, 
where he lies buried in the crypt of the cathedral. He belonged to the Presbyterian Church, and for several 
years (1819–1822) labored in Glasgow as the assistant of the great and good Dr. Chalmers.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p33">In 1822 he accepted a call to the Caledonian Chapel, Hatton Garden,
London, and at once became the most powerful and popular preacher of the
metropolis. He was at that time overflowing with bodily and spiritual life
and energy. He excelled in the noblest gifts of eloquence, cultivated on
the models of Hooker and Jeremy Taylor. Lofty thoughts clothed in gorgeous,
semi-poetic language, devotional fervor, a solemn manner, a sonorous voice,
a quaint antique style, a broad Scotch accent, an imposing figure, bushy
hair flowing down in ringlets, a beaming face (which reminded Sir Walter
Scott of that of the Saviour on Italian pictures), all combined to attract
large and intelligent audiences, and to secure their closest attention, as
if they listened to a messenger from the presence of the great Jehovah. De
Quincey judged him to be, more than any man he ever saw, 'a son of thunder,
and unquestionably by many degrees the greatest orator of our times.' He
attracted people from all classes—noblemen, statesmen, and authors. When
on a visit to Edinburgh and Glasgow, he roused the population at sunrise
from their beds to hear his discourses. He shook the kingdom with his eloquence.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p34">While he ruled like a monarch from his pulpit, he was a docile pupil
of Coleridge, and received from the suggestive conversations of the old sage
seeds of truth which seriously modified his Scotch Calvinistic creed. He
now made more account of the incarnation and the true humanity of Christ,
maintaining that he assumed our <i>fallen</i>, i.e., temptable, mortal, corruptible nature, yet without 
sin itself, into complete fellowship with his divine person. This exposed him to the charge of denying
the sinlessness of our Saviour, which was far from his thoughts. He also
gave a large place to the hope of the glorious return of Christ, and the
revival of the miraculous gifts of the Spirit in the Church.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p35">In these views he was greatly strengthened by the sudden reappearance
of what he believed to be the supernatural gifts of tongues, prophesying,
and healing. These manifestations first occurred in the spring of 1830 in the west of Scotland, on the 
shores of the Clyde, <pb n="907" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_907.html" id="x.xiv-Page_907" />among some pious Presbyterian men and women, who believed that their 
organs of speech were made use of by the Spirit of God for the utterance
of his thoughts and intentions. Several persons from London, on hearing of
these things, visited Scotland, and, on their return, held prayer-meetings
in private houses, attended by devout members of different denominations.
They united in supplications for the restoration of spiritual gifts. In April,
1831, the same manifestations took place among members of the Church of England
and friends of Irving in London. The 'prophesyings' were addressed to the
audience in intelligible English, and resembled the solemn exhortations of
Quakers moved by the Spirit. The speaking in tongues consisted of soliloquies
of the speaker, or dialogues between him and God which no one could understand.
The burden of the prophetic utterances was the judgments impending on the
apostate Church, the speedy coming of Christ, and the duty of preparing his
way.<note place="foot" n="1715" id="x.xiv-p35.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.xiv-p36">See <i>A Brief Account of a Visit to some 
of the Brethren in the West of Scotland</i>, London, 1831 (J. Nisbet); 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.xiv-p36.1">Robert Baxter</span> (first a believer in the divine origin and then 
in the satanic origin of these gifts): 
<i>Narrative of Facts characteristic of the Supernatural Manifestations in Members of Mr. Irving's 
Congregation and other Individuals, in England and Scotland, and formerly in the Writer himself</i>, Lond. 
(Nisbit), 1833; <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.xiv-p36.2">Hohl,</span> 1.c. (quoted in my <i>Hist. of the Apost. 
Ch.</i> § 55, p. 198). Comp. also Stanley, <i>Comment. on the Epp. to the Corinthians</i>, 4th ed. 
London, 1876, pp. 250 sqq.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p37">Similar manifestations of ecstatic utterances in seasons of powerful
religious excitement appeared among the Montanists in the second century, the persecuted Protestants in 
France, called the 'Prophets of Cevennes,' and among the early Quakers.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p38">These extraordinary proceedings naturally led to a rupture between Irving
and the Presbytery of London (1832). He was turned out of the church built
for him in Regent Square, and ultimately deposed from the ministry of the
Church of Scotland by the Presbytery of Annan (1833), from which he had received
his first license to preach.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p39">On being driven from Regent Square, he was followed by the larger part
of his congregation to Newman Street; and the following year, when his Presbyterian
orders had been taken from him, he humbly submitted to reordination by one
whom he received as an apostle. He never rose beyond the position of an 'angel,'
or pastor, in the new Church, and, after less than two years of great labors
and sufferings, passed from this world of trial into the regions of light.</p>



<pb n="908" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_908.html" id="x.xiv-Page_908" />
<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p40">He is little mentioned in the writings of his followers, and is regarded
by them merely as a forerunner or John the Baptist, not as the founder of
their community. His brilliant meteoric career, lofty character, and sad
end created profound interest and sympathy. Dr. Chalmers, on hearing of his
death, said that 'he was one in whom the graces of the humble Christian were
joined to the virtues of the old Roman.' Thomas Carlyle, his countryman and
early friend, thus characterizes Irving: 'He was appointed a Christian priest, and
strove with the whole force that was in him to be it. I call him, upon the
whole, the best man I have ever, after trial enough, found in this world, or now hope 
to find.'<note place="foot" n="1716" id="x.xiv-p40.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.xiv-p41">When he adds, 'Oh foulest 
Circean draught, 
thou poison of popular applause! madness is in thee, and death; thy end is Bedlam and the grave,' he 
seems to cast a reflection on Irving's character which is not justified by facts; for Mrs. 
Oliphant's <i>Life </i>shows him to have willingly sacrificed popularity to his 
convictions.</p></note></p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.xiv-p42">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.xiv-p42.1">THE CATHOLIC APOSTOLIC CHURCH.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p43">This remarkable man, whose purity and piety can be as little doubted
as his genius and eloquence, whatever may be thought of his soundness and
judgment, gave the strongest if not the first impulse to the religious movement
which, since its organization, is usually called after his name, but which
calls itself '<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.xiv-p43.1">The Catholic Apostolic 
Church</span>.'<note place="foot" n="1717" id="x.xiv-p43.2"><p class="footnote" id="x.xiv-p44">'They do not lay claim to the 
name <i>Catholic Apostolic </i>as exclusively their own, but they use it as a proper designation of the one 
body of Christ, of which they are an organic part, and they refuse to be
called by any other. They do this on the ground that it is wrong to affix
to the Church the name of an eminent leader, like Luther or Calvin or Wesley;
or one founded upon some feature of Church polity, such as Episcopal, Presbyterian,
or Congregational; or one derived from some peculiar doctrine or rite, as
Baptist or Free-will Baptist; or one expressing geographical limitations,
such as Roman, Greek, Anglican, or Moravian. The essential characteristic
of a thing should be expressed by its name, and the Church has for its three
chief features, <i>Unity</i>, as the only organism of which Christ is head; <i>Catholicity</i>, as having 
a universal mission; and <i>Apostolicity</i>, as sent by Christ into the world, even as he was sent by the 
Father. It is a significant fact that this name, adopted in the Nicene Creed, has practically
every where been changed, as into the <i>Roman </i>Catholic, the <i>Greek </i>Orthodox, the 
<i>Protestant </i>Episcopal, or something still narrower and more 
sectarian.'—W. W. Andrews, in <i>Biblioth. Sacra</i>, 1.c.</p></note> It took full shape and form 
after his death, as it claims, under supernatural direction. It is one of the unsolved enigmas of Church 
history: it combines a high order of piety and humility of individual members with astounding
assumptions, which, if well founded, would require the submission of all
Christendom to the authority of its inspired apostles.</p>

<pb n="909" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_909.html" id="x.xiv-Page_909" />
<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p45">The modern 'Apostolic' Church believes and teaches that the Lord, who
will soon appear in glory, has graciously restored, or at least begun to
restore his one true Church, by reviving the primitive supernatural offices
and gifts, which formed the bridal outfit of the apostolic age, but were
soon afterwards lost or marred by the ingratitude and unbelief of Christendom.
It claims to have apostles, prophets, and evangelists for the general care
of the Church, and angels (or bishops), presbyters (or priests), and deacons
for the care of particular congregations. All officers are called by the
Holy Ghost through the voice of the prophets, except the deacons, who are
chosen by the congregation as its representatives. They form a more complete
hierarchy than that of the Episcopal or even the Greek and Roman Churches,
whose bishops never claimed to be inspired apostles, but only successors
of the apostles.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p46">If the twelve modern apostles were truly called by Christ and endowed
with all the powers and functions of that unique office, men will naturally
look for sufficient evidence of the fact. But nine of these apostles died
before 1876, and their vacancies have not been filled, nor are they expected
to be filled. The Church, then, is relapsing into the same destitute condition
which, according to their own theory, preceded this 
movement.<note place="foot" n="1718" id="x.xiv-p46.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.xiv-p47">From a conversation with a learned 
minister of that Church, to whom I mentioned this difficulty, I infer that he at least—I do not know
how many more—regards its testimony as a partial failure, or merely as a
temporary provision, to be superseded by a better one. Another writes to
me in answer to the same question: 'We are quite ready to admit failure,
great failure, so far as to the present effects of the movement upon Christendom.
But <i>intrinsically</i>, and in relation to God's plans, we do not think 
it a failure.'</p></note> Their only hope is in the speedy return of our Lord.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p48">To this apostolic hierarchy corresponds a highly ritualistic worship,
with a solemn liturgy, based upon the Anglican and ancient Greek liturgies,
and with an elaborate symbolism, derived from a fanciful interpretation of
the Jewish tabernacle as a type of the worship of the Christian Church in the wilderness.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p49">In this hierarchical constitution and ritualistic worship consists the
chief peculiarity of this community. Its ministers and members have accordingly
a very high idea of the Church and of the Sacraments. They are strict believers
in baptismal regeneration and the real presence, though neither in the Roman nor 
the Lutheran sense. <pb n="910" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_910.html" id="x.xiv-Page_910" />They reject transubstantiation and consubstantiation as well as the
merely symbolical presence, and hold to the spiritual real presence of Calvin,
but combine with it the view of Irenæus and other early fathers, that the
elements, after being consecrated by the invocation of the Holy Ghost, have
a heavenly and spiritual, as well as a material character, and are antitypes
of the body and blood of Christ. They regard the eucharist as the centre
of Christian worship, and not only as a sacrament, but also as a sacrifice
in the patristic sense of a thank-offering, and they connect with it a commemoration
of the departed. They are, upon the whole, the highest of High-Churchmen.
They are in this respect the very antipodes of the Plymouth Brethren, the
lowest of Low-Churchmen and the most independent of Independents, although
both agree in their antagonism to the historical Churches and their expectation
of the speedy coming of the Lord.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p50">Yet, on the other hand, the Irvingites are unquestionably Protestant,
and accept the positive results of the Reformation. They reject the Pope,
not indeed as the Antichrist or 'the man of sin,' who will be revealed in
the last times as the outgrowth of unbelief and lawlessness, but as an
antichristian usurper of supreme authority in the Church. In their general
belief they are as orthodox as any other denomination. They receive the whole
Scriptures with devout reverence as their supreme guide. They lay stress
on the œcumenical creeds, and embody them in their liturgical services.
In catechetical instruction they use the Anglican Catechism, with an additional
part inculcating their peculiar views about the constitution and order of
the Christian Church. They manifest a catholic spirit, and sustain, as individuals,
fraternal relations with members of other denominations. Upon the whole,
they have most sympathy with the Episcopal Church, from which they received
the majority of their original members. Of their apostles, eight were Anglicans
(including two clergymen and two members of Parliament), three Presbyterians,
and one Independent. Their main strength is in London, where they have seven
churches, after the model of the seven churches in Asia Minor. They have
also congregations in many of the principal cities in England and Scotland,
and in some parts of the Continent of Europe, especially North Germany; while
in Roman Catholic countries and in America they have made little or no progress.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p51">The Irvingite movement has directed the attention 
of many serious <pb n="911" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_911.html" id="x.xiv-Page_911" />minds to a deeper study of the supernatural order and outfit of the
Apostolic Church, the divisions and reunion of Christendom, and the eschatological
questions connected with the second advent.</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.xiv-p52">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.xiv-p52.1">STATEMENT OF THE REV. W. W. ANDREWS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p53">With these remarks we introduce a fuller inside account of the Catholic
Apostolic Church, which was kindly prepared for this work by the 
Rev. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.xiv-p53.1">W. W. Andrews,</span> of Wethersfield, Conn. He has been 
thoroughly acquainted with the movement from the beginning, and is highly esteemed by all who know him as a 
Christian gentleman and scholar:</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p54">'The body of Christians who call themselves by the 
name of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.xiv-p54.1">Catholic Apostolic Church,</span> not as exclusively 
their own, but because it is the proper designation of the one Catholic Church, is distinguished from all 
other Christian communions by the claim to the possession of gifts and ministries which,
after having been long lost or suspended in their exercise, they believe
to be now again restored to prepare the way for the coming and kingdom of the Lord.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style: italic; font-size:smaller" id="x.xiv-p55">History.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p56">'The history of this religious movement can be given 
in few words. About the beginning of the second quarter of the present century, there was
much prayer in many countries, but especially in Great Britain, for the outpouring
of the Holy Ghost; and early in the year 1830 supernatural manifestations
occurred in several parts of Scotland, in devout members of the Presbyterian
Church, in the form of tongues, prophesyings, and healings. The following
year similar manifestations took place in London, first in members of the
Church of England, and afterwards among other religious bodies.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p57">'Towards the end of the year 1832, by which time the 
supernatural character and divine origin of these spiritual phenomena had been abundantly attested,
and a considerable number of persons had become believers, another and most
important step was taken in the restoration of the apostolic office. The
will of God that certain men should serve him as apostles was made known
through supernatural utterances of the Holy Ghost by prophets, as when, at
Antioch, he said, "Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto
I have called them." The apostolate to the Gentiles, begun in the calling
of Paul, but then left unfinished, the Lord now, at the end of the dispensation,
set his hand to restore; and by the middle of the year 1835 the full number
was completed, and they entered as a twelvefold Apostolic College on the
work of caring for the whole Christian Church. As Great Britain had been
chosen of God to be the centre of this catholic movement, one of the first
duties laid upon the restored apostles was the preparing of a Testimony to
the Bishops of the Church of England and Ireland, and of another to the King's
Privy Council, in which they pointed out the sins and perils of those lands,
and testified to the coming of the Lord as the only hope of mankind, and
to the work of the Holy Ghost as the necessary means of preparation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p58">'A year or two later, they addressed a more full and 
complete testimony, of the same general character, to all the Rulers in Church and State throughout
Christendom. They did this, because it was their duty, from the nature of
their office, to seek the blessing of the whole flock of God. Apostles alone
have universal jurisdiction, as they alone receive their commission directly
from the Lord; and it belonged to them, when restored towards the close of
the long history of the Church, to take up those questions in respect to doctrine, organization, and 
worship which had broken the unity of Christendom; and having examined the <pb n="912" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_912.html" id="x.xiv-Page_912" />creeds and rites 
and usages of every part, to separate the evil from the good, and to stamp with their apostolic authority 
every fragment of divine truth and order which had been preserved. This they have been doing for more
than forty years, and the results to which they have arrived may be thus briefly stated.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style: italic; font-size:smaller" id="x.xiv-p59">Doctrines.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p60">'They hold the holy Scriptures of the Old and New 
Testaments (the Old Testament as received from the Jews, without the Apocrypha) to contain the
sum and substance of all divine revelations, and therefore to be the supreme
and infallible standard of doctrine.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p61">'But they also believe that Christ's promise to 
be with his Church to the end of the world has not been made void, and that the Holy Spirit has borne a 
living witness to the one faith in all generations; and they have adopted the 
three great creeds commonly called the Apostles', the Nicene, and the 
Athanasian, as expressing more clearly than any others the belief of the 
Universal Church. The great doctrines of the holy Trinity, the incarnation, the 
atoning death and bodily resurrection of the Lord, his ascension and high 
priestly work in heaven, the descent of the Holy Ghost to draw men to Christ, 
and to regenerate, sanctify, and endow with heavenly gifts them that believe, 
together with the second personal coming of the Lord to judge the quick and the 
dead, and to administer eternal retributions, they hold in their plain and 
obvious import, in harmony with the whole Orthodox Church, Greek, Roman, and 
Protestant.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p62">'These creeds they have appointed to be used in 
divine worship: the Apostles', at the daily morning and evening services; the Nicene, in the
ordinary celebrations of the eucharist on the Lord's Day; and the Athanasian,
four times in the year, at the great festivals of Christmas, Easter, Pentecost,
and All-Saints. They use the Nicene Creed in the form in which the Western
Church receives it, retaining the <i>Filioque</i>, but not condemning the Eastern Church for using it 
in the form in which it was left by the Council of Constantinople.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p63">'In respect to the great central truth of the 
incarnation, the key
to all the purposes and works of God, they teach that the second Person in
the adorable Godhead, the only and eternally begotten Son, became man by
assuming our entire humanity—body, soul, and spirit —under the conditions
of the fall, but without sin, through the overshadowing of the Holy Ghost.
They reject, therefore, the dogma of the immaculate conception of the mother
of the Lord as against the truth of holy Scripture, which declares the whole
human race to have been involved in the fall of the first Adam. They teach
that by being born of a mother of the fallen race, he took the common nature
of man, with all its infirmities, burdens, and liabilities, so that he could
be tempted in all points like as we are, and be dealt with in all things
by the Father as the representative of mankind. But they also make prominent
the work of the Holy Ghost in effecting the incarnation, holding that it
was through his presence and power that the Son of God was conceived of the
Virgin Mary, and afterwards anointed for his public ministry; so that while
it was a divine person who became incarnate, he had no advantage of his Godhead
in his earthly life, but did every thing as man upheld, guided, and energized
by the Holy Ghost.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p64">'They hold, with the Church of England, and all the 
great leaders of the Reformation, that the death of the Lord Jesus Christ was "a full, perfect,
and sufficient sacrifice, oblation, and satisfaction for the sins of the
whole world" (and not merely for those of the elect); and on this ground
they stand aloof both from the rationalism which denies its vicarious and
expiatory nature, and from the Roman doctrine of the mass, which teaches
that the sacrifice of the cross needs to be supplemented by the sacrifices
of the eucharist, in which the Lamb of God is continually immolated afresh.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p65">'But they go beyond the theology of the Reformation 
in respect to the
Church, which they look upon as the fruit of the death and resurrection of
Christ, and of the descent of the Holy Ghost which followed his ascension;
and as differing, therefore, fundamentally in its spiritual essence and prerogatives
from all the companies of the faithful in the preceding dispensations. They
believe that in rising from the dead he became the fountain of a new life,
the head of a redeemed humanity, of which those who believe in him are made
partakers by the <pb n="913" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_913.html" id="x.xiv-Page_913" />operations of the Holy Ghost working in and through the 
ordinances of his Church. The Sacraments of Baptism and the Lord's Supper are the divinely
appointed means of conveying and nourishing this new life of his resurrection,
by the implanting and energizing of which the whole multitude of the faithful
are made to be the One Body of Christ.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p66">'As to the structure and endowments of the Church, 
they hold that its original constitution contains the abiding law for all generations. The fourfold
ministry of apostles, prophets, evangelists, and pastors, first fulfilled
by the Lord himself when upon earth, was continued in his Church after he
had gone into heaven, because it was the necessary instrumentality of conveying
his manifold grace and blessing, and of bringing his Body to the stature
of his fullness 
(<scripRef passage="Ephesians 4:11-16" id="x.xiv-p66.1" parsed="|Eph|4|11|4|16" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.11-Eph.4.16">Eph. iv. 11–16</scripRef>). The Holy Ghost was 
given to be the permanent possession of his people; and the apostles reject the common distinction
between ordinary and extraordinary gifts as wholly unscriptural, and as restraining
the manifestations of the Spirit. They lay great stress upon the connection
of the descent of the Comforter with the glorifying of the Lord Jesus 
(<scripRef passage="John 7:39" id="x.xiv-p66.2" parsed="|John|7|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.39">John vii. 39</scripRef>), 
and teach that the object of his mission was to reveal the glory
and manifest the energies of the Man whom God had exalted from the weakness
and dishonor of the grave to his own right hand. Supernatural gifts and miraculous
workings are therefore in accordance with the nature of the dispensation, which began with the resurrection 
of the Lord, and is to end with the resurrection of his saints.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style: italic; font-size:smaller" id="x.xiv-p67">Worship.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p68">'Its chief features are the celebration of the 
Eucharist on every Lord's day; services
at six in the morning and five in the evening of every day in the year, requiring
for their complete fulfillment the three ministries of angel, priests, and
deacons; the observance of the great feasts of the Church, excluding those
in honor of particular saints; and a monthly service by the seven churches
in London gathered into one as a symbol of the Universal Church, which is
also observed in all the congregations throughout the world.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p69">'The holy Eucharist is made to be the centre of 
worship, of which Christ,
the great High-Priest in the heavens, is the leader, and the Mosaic ritual
the shadow and type. The showing to the Father of that one sacrifice of the
cross, which is the basis of all intercession, is effected by the Lord himself,
by his own bodily presence in heaven; and the Church is enabled to do the
same upon the earth by means of that sacrament in which he places in her
hands the symbols and spiritual reality of his body and blood. The eucharist
is regarded as the antitype of the priestly act of Melchizedek in bringing
forth bread and wine to Abraham, the father of the faithful, from whom he
received the tenth of all; and in the offertory, both the tithes and the
offerings of the people are brought up and presented to God as an act of worship.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p70">'As the death of the cross was itself the fulfillment 
of all the bloody sacrifices of the Law, the commemoration of it in the holy Supper becomes
the distinguishing Christian rite, from which all other acts of worship,
especially the daily morning and evening services—the antitype of the daily
services of the Tabernacle—derive their life and power. All the purest and
most catholic parts of all the rituals of Christendom have been gathered
up and woven together, to form, with such additions as the present exigencies
of the Church demand, a comprehensive and organic system of worship, at once
purely Scriptural, and embodying the richest liturgical treasures of the
past. Among the errors and superstitions which have been weeded out are 
transubstantiation, the worship of the Virgin Mary and of saints and angels, the use of images
and pictures, and prayers for deliverance from purgatorial fires. But in
rejecting the corruption of the truth, the truth itself has not been cast
away; and the doctrine of the real presence (as a spiritual mystery involving
no physical change of the elements), the thankful and reverential mention
of the Mother of the Lord ("And with the holy angels, and with thy Church
in all generations, we call her blessed"), and continual supplications and
intercessions in behalf of the faithful departed, that they "may rest in
the peace of God, and awake to a joyful resurrection," all have place in
the services appointed by the apostles.</p>


<pb n="914" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_914.html" id="x.xiv-Page_914" />
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style: italic; font-size:smaller" id="x.xiv-p71">Organization and Unity of the Church.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p72">'The unity of the Church is held as a fundamental 
fact, resulting
from the acts and operations of God, and not from the agreements and confederacies
of men. There is one Body of Christ, embracing all who have been baptized
in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost (though,
like the unfruitful branches of the vine, many may at last be cut out and
cast away); and, in the absence of the Head, the harmonious intercommunion
of the members is secured by the inworking of the One Spirit, and by a ministry
proceeding immediately from the Head, and having jurisdiction over all the
parts. The distinction between the Church Universal and the local or particular
churches which compose it, is sharply drawn in the organization which has
been developed under the rule of the apostles. The apostles themselves are
the great Catholic ministry, through which guidance and blessing are conveyed
to the whole body, and they are assisted in their work by prophets, evangelists,
and pastors.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p73">'But each particular church, when fully organized, 
is under the rule of an angel, or chief pastor or bishop, with presbyters and deacons helping
him in their subordinate places. It is his office to stand continually at
his own altar at the head of his flock, carrying on the worship of God, cherishing
and directing the gifts of the Holy Ghost, and exercising the pastoral charge
over all the souls committed to his care. The threefold ministry of Episcopacy
(and, in a lower form, of Presbyterianism) is here united with the central authority which Rome has 
wrongfully sought to attain by exalting her bishop to the place of universal headship.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style: italic; font-size:smaller" id="x.xiv-p74">The Second Coming.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p75">'In respect to eschatology, they hold, with the Church 
of the first three centuries, that the second coming of the Lord precedes and introduces
the millennium; at the beginning of which the first resurrection takes place,
and at the close the general resurrection, with the final judgment and its
eternal retributions to the righteous and the wicked. This period of a thousand
years will be marked by the presence of the Lord and his risen and translated
saints upon or in near proximity to the earth, then freed, at least partially,
from the curse; by the re-establishment of the tribes of Israel in their
own land, in fulfillment of the promises to their fathers, with Jerusalem
rebuilt, to be the metropolitan centre of blessing to all nations; and by
the bringing of all the families of mankind into the obedience and order
and blessedness of the kingdom of God.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p76">'The restoration of the primitive gifts and 
ministries, like the ministries of Noah and of John the Baptist at the close of the antediluvian and Jewish
dispensations, is to prepare for the ushering in of this next stage of God's
actings. The order of events is to be as follows: The immediate and special work 
of the apostles is to gather and make ready a company of first-fruits, described 
(<scripRef passage="Revelation 7:1-8" id="x.xiv-p76.1" parsed="|Rev|7|1|7|8" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.1-Rev.7.8">Rev. vii. 1–8</scripRef>) as sealed with the 
seal of the living God—the gift of the Holy Ghost bestowed by the hands of the apostles 
(<scripRef passage="Ephesians 1:13" id="x.xiv-p76.2" parsed="|Eph|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.13">Eph. i. 13</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 19:1-5" id="x.xiv-p76.3" parsed="|Acts|19|1|19|5" osisRef="Bible:Acts.19.1-Acts.19.5">Acts xix. 1–5</scripRef>)—and as 
organized after a twelvefold law, of which the type was
given in the structure of the twelve tribes of Israel. They are sealed while
the angels are holding back the winds of judgment, before the great tribulation
(<scripRef passage="Revelation 7:14" id="x.xiv-p76.4" parsed="|Rev|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.14">Rev. vii. 14</scripRef>) 
is let loose upon the earth, that in them the Lord's words
may be fulfilled, and they be counted worthy to escape all the things that
are coming to pass, and to stand before the Son of Man 
(<scripRef passage="Luke 21:36" id="x.xiv-p76.5" parsed="|Luke|21|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.36">Luke xxi. 36</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p77">'But the taking away of the first-fruits is only the 
first stage of the mighty work to be done in the bringing of this dispensation to a close.
It is to be followed by the revelation of the Man of Sin, the infidel Antichrist,
who will be successfully resisted for a time by the two witnesses 
(<scripRef passage="Revelation 11:3-12" id="x.xiv-p77.1" parsed="|Rev|11|3|11|12" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.3-Rev.11.12">Rev. xi. 3–12</scripRef>), but will at length 
prevail over them, and for a short time rule the nations with the tyrannizing power and lurid splendors of 
the pit. In the midst of the terrors of that great tribulation the harvest will be reaped,
and all the faithful gathered into the garner of the great Husbandman; and
thereupon will be the vintage of wrath 
(<scripRef passage="Revelation 14:15-20" id="x.xiv-p77.2" parsed="|Rev|14|15|14|20" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.15-Rev.14.20">Rev. xiv. 15–20</scripRef>), and the Lord 
will come forth to tread the wine-press of his Father's indignation, and to cast
the beast and the false prophet into the lake of fire.</p>


<pb n="915" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_915.html" id="x.xiv-Page_915" />
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style: italic; font-size:smaller" id="x.xiv-p78">Prospects.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p79">'They regard the failure of their labors to gather 
the Churches of Christendom into their communion as being after the analogy of the failures
at the close of all preceding dispensations, and as furnishing no argument
against the reality of their divine mission.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p80">'The apostles do not, therefore, expect to have a 
large following at this stage of God's work. As a sheaf of first-fruits to the harvest, such
will be the relation of the few who receive their testimony to the great
multitude who will be saved out of the fiery trial of the time of the Antichrist.
Nor does their faith fail because many of their brethren have been taken
away by death, and it has pleased God to leave their places unfilled; for
they look upon this as an indication that their present work is nearly finished,
and that the Lord will soon take those who shall be found ready, to stand
with him upon Mount Zion, safe in his hiding-place, while he pours out the
vials of his wrath upon the earth. It would seem that the two apostolates
at the beginning and the end of the dispensation form the company of the
four-and-twenty elders who sit on thrones around the throne of the great
King 
(<scripRef passage="Revelation 4:4" id="x.xiv-p80.1" parsed="|Rev|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.4">Rev. iv. 4</scripRef>), 
partakers of his dominion, and associated with him in his work of judgment and rule.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style: italic; font-size:smaller" id="x.xiv-p81">Relation to other 
Churches.</p>


<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p82">'This brief statement of the position and doctrines 
of the "Catholic Apostolic Church" shows the grounds of their refusal to be called by any
other name than belongs to the whole community of the baptized. They are
a part of the one Church, differing from their brethren in being gathered
under the proper ministries of the Church universal, and in being organized
according to the original law of the Church as defined by St. Paul when speaking
of the Body of Christ 
(<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 12" id="x.xiv-p82.1" parsed="|1Cor|12|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12">1 Cor. xii</scripRef>.). 
They hold the one faith, the one hope, and the one baptism; and, without departing from the exact and literal 
teachings of the New Testament, they have added to these the larger statements of truth which have been the 
fruits of God's presence with his Church through all her generations.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xiv-p83">'Having its origin among the Protestant Churches, 
and retaining all the great truths pertaining to the cross of Christ, for which the Reformation
was a noble and successful struggle, this Catholic work has laid under contribution
the rich stores of the Greek and Roman communions, and is leading the Church
on into still deeper knowledge of the purposes of God contained in holy Scripture,
by means of the living ministers of Christ and the revelations of the Holy
Ghost, to the end of preparing her as a bride for the marriage of the Lamb.'</p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Articles of the Evangelical Alliance." progress="97.27%" prev="x.xiv" next="x.xvi" id="x.xv">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="x.xv-p1">§ 114.
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xv-p1.1">The Articles of the Evangelical Alliance.</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="x.xv-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="x.xv-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xv-p3"><i>Report of the Proceedings of the Conference, held at Freemasons' Hall, 
London, from August</i> 19<i>th to September </i>2<i>d inclusive</i>, 1846. <i>Published by Order of the 
Conference. </i>London (Partridge &amp; Oakey, Paternoster Row), 1847.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xv-p4">Comp. also the <i>Proceedings of the Seven General Conferences of the 
Alliance</i>, held at <i>London</i>, 1851, <i>Paris</i>, 1855, <i>Berlin</i>, 1857, <i>Geneva</i>, 1861, 
<i>Amsterdam</i>, 1867, <i>New York</i>, 1873, and <i>Basle</i>, 1879, all published in English, some also 
in the German, French, Dutch, and other languages.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xv-p5">The General Conference of New York, the first held on American soil, was the 
most important, and its proceedings (published by Harper &amp; Brothers, N. Y. 1874) form an 
interesting panoramic view of the intellectual and spiritual state of the Christian world at that time.</p>
</div>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.xv-p6">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.xv-p6.1">CHARACTER AND AIM OF THE ALLIANCE.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xv-p7">The 'Evangelical Alliance' is not an ecclesiastical organization, 
and has, therefore, no authority to issue and enforce an ecclesiastical creed
or confession of faith. It is a voluntary society for the manifestation and
promotion of Christian union, and for the protection of religious liberty. Its object is not to bring about 
an organic union of Churches, <pb n="916" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_916.html" id="x.xv-Page_916" />nor a confederation of independent Churches, but to exhibit, 
and to strengthen union and co-operation among individual members of different Protestant
denominations without interfering with their respective creeds and internal
affairs. It aims to realize the idea of such a Christian union as is consistent
with denominational distinctions and varieties in doctrine, worship, and
government. It may ultimately lead to a closer approximation of the Churches
themselves, but it may and does exist without ecclesiastical union; and ecclesiastical
union would be worthless without Christian union. It is remarkable that our
Lord, in his sacerdotal prayer, which is the magna charta of Christian union,
makes no reference to the Church or to any outward organization. The communion
of saints has its source and centre in their union with Christ, and this
reflects his union with the Father.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xv-p8">The Alliance extends to all nationalities and languages, but is confined,
so far, to Christians who hold what is understood to be the Scriptural or
evangelical system of faith as professed by the Churches of the Reformation
and their legitimate descendants. It thus embraces Episcopalians, Lutherans,
Presbyterians, Congregationalists, Baptists, Methodists, Moravians, and other
orthodox Protestants, but it excludes Roman and Greek Catholics on the one
hand, and the antitrinitarian Protestants on the other. The Quakers, though
unwisely excluded by Art. IX., are in full sympathy with one of the two chief
objects of the Alliance—the advocacy of religious liberty.</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.xv-p9">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.xv-p9.1">THE CONFERENCE OF</span> 1846.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xv-p10">The call to the London Conference of 1846 for the formation of an 
Evangelical Alliance against infidelity was sufficiently liberal to encourage all orthodox
Protestants to attend without doing any violence to their confessional conscience.
But the High-Church elements, from aversion to miscellaneous ecclesiastical
company, kept aloof, and left the enterprise in the hands of the evangelical
Low-Church and Broad-Church ranks of Protestantism. The meeting was overwhelmingly
English, and controlled by Episcopalians, Scotch Presbyterians, and English
Dissenters. Next to them, America was best represented, and exerted the most
influence. The delegation from the Continent was numerically small, but highly
respectable. The whole number of attendants was over eight hundred ministers
and laymen, from about <pb n="917" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_917.html" id="x.xv-Page_917" />fifty distinct ecclesiastical organizations of Protestant Christendom, 
among them many scholars and ministers of the highest Christian standing
in their respective Churches and countries. Those who took the most active
part in the proceedings were Sir Culling Eardley Smith (President), E. Bickersteth,
B. W. Noel, W. M. Bunting, J. Angell James, Dr. Steane, Wm. Arthur, T. Binney, O. Winslow,
Andrew Reed, of England; Norman Macleod, W. Cunningham, W. Arnot, R. Buchanan,
James Begg, James Henderson, Ralph Wardlaw, of Scotland; Drs. Samuel H. Cox,
Lyman Beecher, W. Patton, Robert Baird, Thomas Skinner, E. W. Kirk,
S. S. Schmucker, of the United States; Drs. Tholuck, W. Hoffmann, E. Kuntze,
of Germany; Adolphe Monod, Georges Fisch, La Harpe, of France and Switzerland.
The meeting was one of unusual enthusiasm and interest. One of its most eloquent
speakers, Dr. Samuel H. Cox, of New York, characterized it as an assembly</p>

<p style="margin-left:1.5in; margin-top:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="x.xv-p11">'Such as earth saw never,</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="x.xv-p12">Such as Heaven stoops down to see.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xv-p13">The late Dr. Norman Macleod wrote during the meeting, in a private letter 
recently brought to light:<note place="foot" n="1719" id="x.xv-p13.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.xv-p14"><i>Memoir, by his 
Brother</i>, 1876, Vol. I. p. 260 (N.Y. ed.). The letter to his sister dated Aug. 4, 1846, should be 
dated Aug. 24.</p></note> 'I have just time to say that our Alliance goes on nobly. There are one 
thousand members met from all the world, and the prayers and praises would melt your
heart. Wardlaw, Bickersteth, and Tholuck say that in their whole experience
they never beheld any thing like it. . . . It is much more like heaven than
any thing I ever experienced on earth.'</p>

<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="x.xv-p15">
<span style="font-size:x-small; font-weight:bold" id="x.xv-p15.1">THE DOCTRINAL BASIS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xv-p16">The part of the proceedings with which we are concerned here is the
attempt made to set forth the doctrinal consensus of evangelical Christendom
as a basis for the promotion of Christian union and religious liberty.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xv-p17">The Rev. Edward Bickersteth, Rector of Walton, Herts, and one of the
leaders of the evangelical party in the Established Church of England, moved
the adoption of the doctrinal basis, and Dr. S. H. Cox, a Presbyterian of New York, supported it in a 
stirring speech, on the third day (Aug. 21). After considerable discussion and some unessential 
modifications, the basis was adopted on the fifth day (Aug. 24), <pb n="918" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_918.html" id="x.xv-Page_918" /><span lang="LA" id="x.xv-p17.1"><i>nemine 
contradicente;</i></span> the vast majority raising their hands in approval, 
the rest abstaining from voting. The chairman then gave out the hymn,</p>


<p style="margin-left:1.5in; margin-top:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="x.xv-p18">'All hail the great Immanuel's name,</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.5in; margin-bottom:6pt; font-size:smaller" id="x.xv-p19">Let angels prostrate fall.'</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xv-p20">It 'was sung by the Conference with a depth of devotional feeling 
which, even during the meetings of the Conference, had never been 
surpassed.'<note place="foot" n="1720" id="x.xv-p20.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.xv-p21"><i>Proceedings</i>, p. 
193.</p></note></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xv-p22">The doctrinal basis is expressly declared 'not to be a creed or 
confession in any formal or ecclesiastical sense, but simply an indication of the class
of persons whom it is desirable to embrace within the Alliance.' It consists
of nine articles: (1) the divine inspiration and supreme authority of the
Holy Scriptures; (2) the right and duty of private judgment in the interpretation
of the Holy Scriptures; (3) the unity and trinity of the Godhead; (4) the
total depravity of man in consequence of the fall; (5) the incarnation of
the Son of God, his atonement, and his mediatorial intercession and reign; (6) 
justification by faith alone; (7) the work of the Holy Spirit in conversion and 
sanctification; (8) the immortality of the soul, the resurrection of
the body, the judgment of the world by Jesus Christ, with the eternal blessedness
of the righteous and the eternal punishment of the wicked; (9) the divine
institution of the Christian ministry, and the perpetuity of Baptism and
the Lord's Supper.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xv-p23">The basis is merely a skeleton: it affirms 'what are usually understood
to be evangelical views' on the nine articles enumerated. To give an explicit
statement of these views would require a high order of theological wisdom
and circumspection. For the practical purpose of the Alliance, the doctrinal
basis has upon the whole proved sufficient, though some would have it more
strict, others more liberal, since it excludes the orthodox Quakers. It has
been variously modified and liberalized by branch Alliances in calling General
Conferences. The American branch, at its organization in New York, Jan.,
1867, adopted it with a qualifying preamble, subordinating it to the more
general consensus of Christendom, and allowing considerable latitude in its
construction.<note place="foot" n="1721" id="x.xv-p23.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.xv-p24">See Vol. III. 
p. 821.</p></note></p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Consensus and Dissensus of Creeds." progress="97.55%" prev="x.xv" next="x.xvii" id="x.xvi">
<pb n="919" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_919.html" id="x.xvi-Page_919" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="x.xvi-p1">§ 115.
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xvi-p1.1">The Consensus and Dissensus of Creeds.</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="x.xvi-p1.2">
<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xvi-p2"><name title="Schaff, Philip" id="x.xvi-p2.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xvi-p2.2">Philip Schaff: </span></name> <i>The Antagonisms of Creeds</i>, in 
the "Contemporary Review," London, Oct 187<span style="color:red" id="x.xvi-p2.3">6,</span> (Vol. XI. 
pp. 836–850). <i>The Consensus of the Reformed Confessions</i>, In the "Proceedings of the First 
Gen. Pres. Council," Edinburgh, 1877; separately issued, New York, 1877.</p>
</div>
<p id="x.xvi-p3"> </p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p4">The Creeds of orthodox Christendom have passed before us. A concluding
summary of the points of agreement and disagreement will aid the reader in
forming an intelligent judgment on the possibility, nature, and extent of
an ultimate adjustment of the doctrinal antagonisms which are embodied and
perpetuated in the symbols of the historic Churches. The argumentation from
Scripture, tradition, and reason belongs to the science of Symbolics.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:12pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="x.xvi-p5">A. 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xvi-p5.1">The Catholic Consensus of Greek, Latin, and Evangelical Christendom.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p6">The Consensus is contained in the Scriptures, and in the œcumenical
Creeds which all orthodox Churches adopt. It may be more fully and clearly
specified as follows:</p>


<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-weight:bold" id="x.xvi-p7">I.—<span style="font-size:smaller" id="x.xvi-p7.1">RULE OF FAITH AND PRACTICE.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p8">The Divine Inspiration and Authority of the Canonical Scriptures in 
matters of faith and morals. (Against Rationalism.)</p>


<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-weight:bold" id="x.xvi-p9">II.—<span style="font-size:smaller" id="x.xvi-p9.1">THEOLOGY.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p10">1. The Unity of the Divine essence. (Against Atheism, Dualism, 
Polytheism.)</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p11">2. The Trinity of the Divine Persons. 
</p>
<p style="margin-left:0.2in" id="x.xvi-p12">Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, the Maker, 
Redeemer, and Sanctifier.</p>

<p style="margin-left:0.3in" id="x.xvi-p13">(Against Arianism, Socinianism, Unitarianism.)</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p14">3. The Divine perfections.</p>

<p style="margin-left:0.2in" id="x.xvi-p15">
Omnipotence, omnipresence, omniscience, wisdom, holiness, justice, love, and mercy.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p16">4. Creation of the world by the will of 
God out of nothing for his glory
and the happiness of his creatures. (Against Materialism, Pantheism, Atheism.)</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p17">5. Government of the world by Divine Providence.</p>

<pb n="920" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_920.html" id="x.xvi-Page_920" />
<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-weight:bold" id="x.xvi-p18">III.—<span style="font-size:smaller" id="x.xvi-p18.1">ANTHROPOLOGY.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p19">1. Original innocence.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.75in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p20">Man made in the image of God, with reason 
and freedom, pure and holy; yet needing probation, and liable to fall.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p21">2. Fall: sin and death.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.75in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p22">Natural depravity and guilt; necessity and 
possibility of salvation. (Against Pelagianism and Manichæism.)</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p23">3. Redemption by Christ.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-weight:bold" id="x.xvi-p24">IV.—<span style="font-size:smaller" id="x.xvi-p24.1">CHRISTOLOGY.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p25">1. The Incarnation of the eternal Logos or second Person in the Holy Trinity.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p26">2. The Divine-human constitution of the Person of Christ.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p27">3. The life of Christ.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.75in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p28">His superhuman conception; his sinless perfection; his crucifixion,
death, and burial; resurrection and ascension; sitting at the right hand
of God; return to judgment.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p29">4. Christ our Prophet, Priest, and King forever.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p30">5. The mediatorial work of Christ, or the atonement.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.75in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p31">'He died for our sins, and rose 
for our justification.'</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-weight:bold" id="x.xvi-p32">V.—<span style="font-size:smaller" id="x.xvi-p32.1">PNEUMATOLOGY.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p33">1. The Divine Personality of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p34">2. His eternal Procession 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="x.xvi-p34.1">ἐκπόρευσις, </span> 
<span lang="LA" id="x.xvi-p34.2"><i>processio</i></span>) from the Father, and his historic 
Mission (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="x.xvi-p34.3">πέμψις, </span> 
<span lang="LA" id="x.xvi-p34.4"><i>missio</i></span>) by the Father and the Son.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p35">3. His Divine work of regeneration and sanctification.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-weight:bold" id="x.xvi-p36">VI.—<span style="font-size:smaller" id="x.xvi-p36.1">SOTERIOLOGY.</span></p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p37">1. Eternal predestination or election of 
believers to salvation.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p38">2. Call by the gospel.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p39">3. Regeneration and conversion. Necessity 
of repentance and faith.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p40">4. Justification and sanctification.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.75in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p41">Forgiveness of sins and necessity of a 
holy lire.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p42">5. Glorification of believers.</p>

<pb n="921" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_921.html" id="x.xvi-Page_921" />
<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-weight:bold" id="x.xvi-p43">VII.—<span style="font-size:smaller" id="x.xvi-p43.1">ECCLESIOLOGY AND SACRAMENTOLOGY.</span></p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p44">1. Divine origin and constitution of the 
Catholic Church of Christ.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p45">2. The essential attributes of the Church 
universal.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.75in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p46">Unity, catholicity, holiness, and 
indestructibility of the Church. Church militant and Church triumphant.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p47">3. The ministry of the gospel.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p48">4. The preaching of the gospel.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p49">5. Sacraments: visible signs, seals, 
and means of grace.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p50">6. Baptism for the remission of sins.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p51">7. The Lord's Supper for the 
commemoration of the atoning death of Christ.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-weight:bold" id="x.xvi-p52">VIII.—<span style="font-size:smaller" id="x.xvi-p52.1">ESCHATOLOGY.</span></p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p53">1. Death in consequence of sin.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p54">2. Immortality of the soul.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p55">3. The final coming of Christ.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p56">4. General resurrection.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p57">5. Judgment of the world by our Lord 
Jesus Christ.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p58">6. Heaven and Hell.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.75in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p59">The eternal blessedness of saints, and the 
eternal punishment of the wicked.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p60">7. God all in all 
(<scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 15:28" id="x.xvi-p60.1" parsed="|1Cor|15|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.28">1 Cor. xv. 28</scripRef>).</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="x.xvi-p61"> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xvi-p61.1">B. Consensus and Dissensus of the Greek and Roman Churches.</span></p>


<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-weight:bold" id="x.xvi-p62">(<i>a</i>) <span style="font-size:smaller" id="x.xvi-p62.1">CONSENSUS.</span></p>


<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p63">I. The articles of the œcumenical Creeds, excepting the 
<span lang="LA" id="x.xvi-p63.1"><i>Filioque</i></span> of the Latin recension of the Nicene 
Creed and the <span lang="LA" id="x.xvi-p63.2"><i>et filio</i></span> of the Athanasian Creed. 
</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p64">II. Most of the post-œcumenical doctrines, which are not contained
in the œcumenical Creeds, and from which Protestants dissent, viz.:</p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p65">1. The authority of ecclesiastical tradition, as a joint rule of faith with 
the Scriptures.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p66">2. The 
worship (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="x.xvi-p66.1">τιμητικὴ 
προσκύνησις</span>) of the Virgin Mary, the 
Saints, their pictures (not statues), and relics.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p67">3. The infallibility of the Church—that is, the teaching hierarchy 
(<span lang="LA" id="x.xvi-p67.1"><i>ecclesia docens</i></span>). The Roman Church lodges 
infallibility in the papal monarchy, 


<pb n="922" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_922.html" id="x.xvi-Page_922" />the Greek Church in the (seven) œcumenical Councils, and the patriarchal 
oligarchy as a whole.<note place="foot" n="1722" id="x.xvi-p67.2"><p class="footnote" id="x.xvi-p68">We say as a <i>whole</i>; 
for the Greek Church does 
not claim infallibility for any individual patriarch, and has herself condemned, in œcumenical
Synods, as heretics not only Pope Honorius, of Rome, but also several of her own patriarchs, e.g., Nestorius, 
of Constantinople; Dioscurus, of Alexandria; Peter the Fuller, of Antioch; Sallustius, of Jerusalem; 
Cyril Lucar, of Constantinople.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p69">4. Justification by faith and works, as 
joint conditions.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p70">5. The Seven Sacraments or Mysteries, with 
minor differences as to confirmation and unction.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p71">6. Baptismal regeneration (in an unqualified 
sense), and the necessity of water-baptism for salvation.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p72">7. Priestly absolution by divine 
authority.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p73">8. Transubstantiation  (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="x.xvi-p73.1">μετουσίωσις</span>), 
and the adoration of the consecrated elements.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p74">9. The sacrifice of the Mass for the living and the dead.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.67in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p75">This forms the centre of worship. 
Preaching is subordinate.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p76">10. Prayers for the departed.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.75in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p77">On the authority of the Apocryphal books 
of the Old Testament, transubstantiation, Purgatory, and a few other points, the Greek doctrine is not so 
clearly developed and formulated; but, upon the whole, much nearer the Roman view than the
Protestant.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.75in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p78">As to the popular use of the Bible, there 
is this important difference, that the Greek Church has never prohibited it, like the Roman, and that the
Russian Church has recently favored it, and thus opened the way for a wholesome
progress and possible reformation</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-weight:bold" id="x.xvi-p79">(<i>b</i>) <span style="font-size:smaller" id="x.xvi-p79.1">DISSENSUS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p80">I. The eternal Procession of the Holy Ghost from the Son 
(<span lang="LA" id="x.xvi-p80.1"><i>Filioque</i></span>): denied by the Greek, taught 
by the Latin Church.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p81">II. The papal supremacy and infallibility: rejected by the Greek Church
as an antichristian usurpation, asserted by the Latin Church as its corner-stone.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p82">III. The immaculate conception of the Virgin Mary: proclaimed as a dogma 
by the Pope, 1854:<note place="foot" n="1723" id="x.xvi-p82.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.xvi-p83">The Greek Archbishop 
Lykurgos, of Syra and Tenos 
(d. 1876), declared, while in England, in a conference with the Bishop of Ely, Feb. 4, 1870: 'The 
Orthodox Church considers the immaculate conception to be blasphemous. It destroys the doctrine of the 
Incarnation.' But in practice the worship of the blessed Virgin is carried as far in the Greek Church as 
in the Latin.</p></note></p>

<pb n="923" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_923.html" id="x.xvi-Page_923" />
<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p84">IV. The marriage of the lower clergy: allowed by the Greek, forbidden by the Latin 
Church.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p85">V. Withdrawal of the eucharistic cup from the laity.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p86">VI. A number of rites and ceremonies.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.75in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p87">Greek rites: threefold baptismal immersion, 
instead of pouring or sprinkling; use of leavened, instead of unleavened, bread in the eucharist; the 
invocation of the Holy Ghost for the benediction of the sacred elements; infant communion; anointing baptized 
infants; the repetition of holy unction 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="x.xvi-p87.1">τὸ 
εὐχέλαιον</span>) in sickness.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="x.xvi-p88"> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xvi-p88.1">C. Consensus and Dissensus of the Greek Church and the Evangelical Churches.</span></p>


<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-weight:bold" id="x.xvi-p89">(<i>a</i>) <span style="font-size:smaller" id="x.xvi-p89.1">CONSENSUS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p90">I. They believe the Scriptures and the doctrines of the œcumenical 
Creeds. (See A.)</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p91">II. They reject:</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p92">1. The supremacy and infallibility of 
the Pope.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p93">2. The immaculate conception of the 
Virgin Mary.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p94">3. The withdrawal of the cup from 
the laity.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p95">4. The enforced celibacy of priests 
and deacons.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.85in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p96">(The Greek Church, however, prohibits 
the second marriage of the lower clergy, and requires the celibacy of the bishops.)</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-weight:bold" id="x.xvi-p97">(<i>b</i>) <span style="font-size:smaller" id="x.xvi-p97.1">DISSENSUS.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p98">I. The double Procession of the Holy 
Spirit.<note place="foot" n="1724" id="x.xvi-p98.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.xvi-p99">In this doctrine the Protestant 
Confessions side 
with the Latin Church, or at least they do not oppose it. The eternal procession of the Spirit was no topic 
of controversy in the period of the Reformation, and may be regarded as an open question subject to further 
exegetical and theological investigation. A number of Episcopalians in England and America would be willing 
to expunge the <i>Filioque</i> from the Nicene Creed, or to compromise with the Orientals on the single 
procession of the Spirit from the Father <i>through the Son.</i> See the Theses of the Bonn Conference 
of 1875, at the close of Vol. II.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p100">II. In the post-œcumenical doctrines mentioned sub B. (<i>a</i>), 
II., the Greek Church sides with Rome against Protestantism.</p>

<pb n="924" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_924.html" id="x.xvi-Page_924" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:12pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="x.xvi-p101"> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xvi-p101.1">D. Consensus and Dissensus of the Roman Catholic and the Evangelical Protestant Churches.</span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25;  margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-weight:bold" id="x.xvi-p102">(<i>a</i>) <span style="font-size:smaller" id="x.xvi-p102.1">CONSENSUS.</span> (See sub A.)</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-weight:bold" id="x.xvi-p103">(<i>b</i>) <span style="font-size:smaller" id="x.xvi-p103.1">DISSENSUS.</span></p>


<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p104">I. Scripture and Tradition, as a rule of faith.</p>


<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p105">Roman Catholic doctrine:</p>

<p style="margin-left:.75in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p106">The necessity 
of ecclesiastical tradition (culminating in the infallible decisions of the 
papal see), as a joint rule of faith and as the sole interpreter of Scripture.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p107">Protestant doctrine:</p>

<p style="margin-left:.75in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p108">The absolute supremacy and sufficiency 
of the Scriptures as a guide to salvation.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p109">II. Other differences concerning the Scriptures.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p110">1. Extent of the Canon:</p>

<p style="margin-left:.8in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p111">The Apocrypha of the Old Testament are 
included in the Roman, excluded from the Protestant Canon.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p112">2. Authority of the Latin Vulgate:</p>

<p style="margin-left:.8in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p113">Put on a par with the Hebrew and Greek 
Scriptures by Rome; while Protestantism
claims divine authority only for the original Scriptures of the inspired authors.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p114">3. Popular use and circulation of the 
Bible:</p>

<p style="margin-left:.8in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p115">Discouraged (and relatively forbidden) by 
Rome; encouraged by Protestantism, which goes hand in hand with the Word of God, and must stand or fall 
with it.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p116">III. Objects of Worship.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p117">Roman Catholic doctrine:</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p118">1. God 
(<i>latria</i>);</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p119">2. The Virgin Mary (<i>hyperdulia</i>);</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p120">3. Angels and Saints (<i>dulia</i>);</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p121">4. Images and Relics of Saints. 
Protestant doctrine:</p>

<p style="margin-left:.8in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p122">God alone. All other worship is gross or 
refined idolatry.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.8in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p123">The Roman Catholic Christian approaches 
Christ through human mediators, and virtually substitutes the worship of Mary for the worship of Christ; 
the Protestant approaches Christ directly, 


<pb n="925" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_925.html" id="x.xvi-Page_925" />and prays to him as his only and all-sufficient High-Priest and Intercessor 
with the Father.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p124">IV. Primitive State.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p125">Difference (asserted by Roman Catholics, denied by 
Protestants) between the image of God 
(<span lang="LA" id="x.xvi-p125.1"><i>imago</i></span>, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="x.xvi-p125.2">εἰκών, </span> 
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="x.xvi-p125.3">צֶלֶם</span>), <i>i.e.</i>, 
the natural perfection of the first man as a rational and free being, and similitude of God 
(<span lang="LA" id="x.xvi-p125.4"><i>similitudo, </i></span> 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="x.xvi-p125.5">ὁμοίωσις, </span> 
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="x.xvi-p125.6">דְמדּת</span>), <i>i.e.</i>, 
supernatural endowment of man with righteousness and holiness together with the immortality of the body.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p126">V. Original Sin.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p127">Roman Catholic doctrine:</p>

<p style="margin-left:.8in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p128">Original sin is a negative defect 
(<span lang="LA" id="x.xvi-p128.1"><i>carentia justitiæ originalis</i></span>), or the 
loss of the similitude—not of the image—of God, and is entirely removed by baptism.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p129">Protestant doctrine:</p>

<p style="margin-left:.8in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p130">Original sin is a positive corruption and 
total depravity, involving the loss of (spiritual) freedom, and retains the character of sin after baptism.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p131">VI. Justification by faith and good works (Roman Catholic);—or by 
faith alone (Protestant).</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p132">1. Different conceptions of justification 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="x.xvi-p132.1">δικαίωσις, </span> 
<span lang="LA" id="x.xvi-p132.2"><i>justificatio</i></span>): a
gradual process of making the sinner righteous (identical with sanctification);—or a judicial and 
declaratory act of God (acquittal of the penitent sinner on the ground of Christ's merits and on condition 
of faith in Christ), followed by sanctification.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p133">2. Different conceptions of faith: 
intellectual assent and submission to divine authority;—or personal trust in Christ and living union 
with him.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p134">3. Different position assigned to works: 
condition of justification;—or evidence of justification.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p135">4. Assurance of justification and salvation: 
denied (except on the ground of a special revelation) by Roman Catholics; asserted by Protestants (though 
in different degrees).</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p136">Paul and James. Basis of reconciliation: 
faith operative in love.<note place="foot" n="1725" id="x.xvi-p136.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.xvi-p137">
<scripRef passage="Galatians 5:6" id="x.xvi-p137.1" parsed="|Gal|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.6">Gal. v. 6</scripRef>, 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="x.xvi-p137.2">πιστις 
δἰ ἀγάπης 
ἐνεργουμένη,</span> is to be explained as 
the dynamic middle, not as the passive, 'completed in love' (the 
<span lang="LA" id="x.xvi-p137.3"><i>fides formata</i></span> of 
Roman Catholic commentators).</p></note></p>

<pb n="926" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_926.html" id="x.xvi-Page_926" />
<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p138">VII. Good works of believers.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p139">The meritoriousness of good works 
(<span lang="LA" id="x.xvi-p139.1"><i>meritum ex congruo</i></span> and 
<span lang="LA" id="x.xvi-p139.2"><i>meritum ex condigno</i></span>): Works of supererogation, 
not commanded, but recommended 
(<span lang="LA" id="x.xvi-p139.3"><i>consilia evangelica</i></span>), with corresponding 
extra merits, which constitute a treasury at the disposal of the Pope for the dispensation of indulgences.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p140">Here is the root of the ascetic and 
monastic system (<span lang="LA" id="x.xvi-p140.1"><i>vota monastica</i></span>: voluntary 
obedience, poverty, and celibacy), and the chief difference 
between Roman Catholic and Evangelical ethics.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p141">VIII. The Church.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p142">1. Identification of the Church of Christ 
with the Church of Rome—the fundamental error (the 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="x.xvi-p142.1">πρῶτον 
ψεῦδος</span>) of the papacy.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p143">2. Distinction of the invisible Church (one 
and universal under the sole headship of Christ), and the visible Church (existing in many organizations
or denominations): asserted by Protestants; denied by Roman Catholics.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p144">3. Different conception and application of 
the attributes of the Church; unity, holiness, catholicity, apostolicity, indefectibility, infallibility,
and exclusiveness, especially the last 
(<span lang="LA" id="x.xvi-p144.1"><i>extra ecclesiam nulla salus</i></span>, which is made 
to mean <span lang="LA" id="x.xvi-p144.2"><i>extra ecclesiam Romanam</i></span>).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p145">IX. The Pope.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p146">The infallible head of the Universal 
Church, the Vicar of Christ on earth, by virtue of his office as the successor of Peter.</p> 

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p147">This is the cardinal doctrine of Romanism, 
but rejected by Greeks and Protestants as an antichristian usurpation of the prerogative of Christ.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p148">X. Sacraments in general.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p149">1. Definition: visible signs of invisible 
grace instituted by the express command of Christ in the New Testament (Protestant);—or simply by the 
authority of the Church (Roman Catholic).</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p150">2. Number: seven (Roman Catholic);—or 
two (Baptism and the Lord's Supper).</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p151">3. Effect: 
<span lang="LA" id="x.xvi-p151.1"><i>ex opere operato</i></span> 
(<i>i.e.</i>, by virtue of the objective act);—or through faith (as the subjective condition).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p152">XI. Baptism.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p153">Its effect on original sin; its relation to 
regeneration; its necessity for salvation; and several ritual differences.</p>



<pb n="927" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_927.html" id="x.xvi-Page_927" />
<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p154">XII. The Eucharist. Romanism holds, Protestantism denies:</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p155">1. Transubstantiation and the adoration of 
the elements.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p156">2. The withdrawal of the cup from 
the laity.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p157">3. The Eucharist as a sacrifice, 
<i>i.e.</i>, an actual though unbloody repetition of Christ's sacrifice on the cross by the priest for
the sins of the living and the dead (the souls in purgatory).</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p158">The celebration of the Mass is the 
centre of Roman Catholic worship.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.5in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p159">XIII. The other five Sacraments: Confirmation, Penance, Matrimony, 
Ordination, Extreme Unction.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p160">Maintained by Rome as sacraments proper; 
rejected by Protestants, or admitted only as semi- or quasi-sacramental acts.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p161">1. Confirmation.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.8in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p162">Retained by the Lutheran, Anglican, and the 
German Reformed Churches (as supplementary to infant baptism after a course of catechetical instruction). 
Rejected by other Protestant Churches, in which a voluntary union with the Church by a public profession of 
faith takes the place of confirmation.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p163">2. Penance 
(<span lang="LA" id="x.xvi-p163.1"><i>sacramentum pænitentiæ</i></span>).</p>

<p style="margin-left:.8in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p164">Auricular confession and priestly 
absolution; satisfaction for venial sins; indulgences. The Lutheran (and Anglican) standards approve private 
confession to the <i>minister;</i> other Churches leave it entirely optional; all Protestants deny the 
efficacy of priestly absolution except as an official declaration of God's forgiving mercy to the 
penitent</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p165">3. Ordination.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.8in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p166">A separate priesthood and clerical celibacy 
(Roman Catholic); the general priesthood of the laity and the right of the laity to participate in Church
government (Protestant).</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p167">4. Matrimony.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.8in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p168">Differences in matrimonial legislation, 
mixed marriages, and divorce.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p169">5. Extreme unction.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.8in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p170">Rejected by Protestants, who in 
<scripRef passage="James 5:14" id="x.xvi-p170.1" parsed="|Jas|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.14">James v. 14</scripRef> 
emphasize the praying rather than 'the anointing with oil' (a physical remedy).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p171">XIV. Purgatory.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p172">A temporary middle place and state (until 
the final judgment) between <pb n="928" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_928.html" id="x.xvi-Page_928" />heaven and hell for the purification of imperfect Christians,
which may be advanced by prayers and masses in their behalf.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p173">Protestantism holds that there are only 
two conditions in the other world, but with various degrees of bliss or misery.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p174">The indulgences closely connected with 
purgatory were the first occasion, though not the cause, of the Reformation.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="x.xvi-p175"> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xvi-p175.1">E. Doctrinal Differences among Evangelical Protestants.</span></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-weight:bold" id="x.xvi-p176">I.—<span style="font-size:smaller" id="x.xvi-p176.1">LUTHERANISM AND CALVINISM.</span></p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in; text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p177">1. Baptismal Regeneration.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.8in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p178">Baptism a means of regeneration (as concurrent 
with the sacramental act), and hence necessary for salvation;—or only a sign and seal of regeneration 
(whether concurrent or preceding or succeeding, according to God's free pleasure).</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p179">2. The Encharistic presence.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.8in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p180">Corporeal real presence (in, with, and under 
the elements) for all communicants;—or spiritual real (dynamic and effective) presence for believers 
only.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p181">3. Christological.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.8in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p182">The extent of the 
<span lang="LA" id="x.xvi-p182.1"><i>communicatio 
idiomatum</i></span>.<note place="foot" n="1726" id="x.xvi-p182.2"><p class="footnote" id="x.xvi-p183">That is, whether it 
includes also the <span lang="LA" id="x.xvi-p183.1"><i>genus majestaticum</i></span>, or
the communication of the attributes of the divine nature to the human nature
of Christ—affirmed by the Lutheran symbols, denied by the Reformed. 
See pp.319 sqq.</p></note> The ubiquity of Christ's body: asserted by the Lutheran Church (as a 
dogmatic support to its doctrine of the eucharistic multipresence); denied by the Reformed (as inconsistent 
with the limitations of humanity and the fact of Christ's ascension to heaven).</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p184">4. Predestination and the perseverance of 
saints.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.8in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p185">No difference between Luther and Calvin, 
who were both Augustinians, but between their followers. (Synergism of Melanchthon in his later period.
Semi-Augustinianism of the Formula of Concord. Extreme Calvinism of the Synod of Dort.)</p>


<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-weight:bold" id="x.xvi-p186">II.—<span style="font-size:smaller" id="x.xvi-p186.1">CALVINISM AND ARMINIANISM.</span></p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p187">1. Election: unconditional;—or 
conditional.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p188">2. Extent of redemption: limited 
to the elect;—or unlimited to all men.</p>



<pb n="929" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_929.html" id="x.xvi-Page_929" />
<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p189">3 and 4. Nature of faith and grace: irresistible;—or resistible.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p190">5. Perseverance of saints;—or the 
possibility of total and final apostasy.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-weight:bold" id="x.xvi-p191">III.—<span style="font-size:smaller" id="x.xvi-p191.1">CONGREGATIONALISM.</span></p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p192">1. Conception of a Christian congregation 
or local church: a self-governing body of converted believers voluntarily associated for spiritual ends.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p193">2. Independence of such a church of 
foreign jurisdiction.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p194">3. Duty of voluntary fellowship with other 
churches.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-weight:bold" id="x.xvi-p195">IV.—<span style="font-size:smaller" id="x.xvi-p195.1">BAPTIST DOCTRINES.</span></p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p196">1. Congregationalism as sub III.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p197">2. Baptism.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.95in;text-indent:-.3in" id="x.xvi-p198">(<i>a</i>) Its subjects: only responsible converts 
on the ground of a voluntary profession of their faith.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.95in;text-indent:-.3in" id="x.xvi-p199">(<i>b</i>) Its mode: total immersion of the body.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p200">3. Universal liberty of conscience as a 
sphere over which civil government has no control. 
('Soul-liberty.')<note place="foot" n="1727" id="x.xvi-p200.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.xvi-p201">President Anderson, 
of Rochester University (article 
<i>Baptists</i> in Johnson's <i>Cyclopædia</i>, Vol. I. p. 383), enumerates four distinctive 
doctrinal principles of the Baptists: (1) immersion; (2) believers only to constitute a visible church; (3) 
responsible converts only entitled to baptism; (4) separation of Church and State, and independence of each 
individual church as a body of baptized believers of any other body, whether ecclesiastical or political. But 
the second article is held also by the Congregationalists, and the fourth can not be called an 
article of faith.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-weight:bold" id="x.xvi-p202">V.—<span style="font-size:smaller" id="x.xvi-p202.1">QUAKER DOCTRINES.</span></p>


<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p203">1. Universal diffusion of the inner light 
for the salvation of men.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p204">2. Immediate revelation superior to, though 
concordant with, the outward testimony of the Scriptures.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p205">3. The ministry of the gospel depending on 
inspiration, and not confined to a class or sex.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p206">4. The sacraments are spiritual acts, not 
visible rites and ceremonies, as under the old dispensation.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p207">5. Worship is purely inward, and depends 
upon the immediate moving of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p208">6. Universal religious liberty.</p>

<pb n="930" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_930.html" id="x.xvi-Page_930" />
<p style="margin-left: -.25; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-weight:bold" id="x.xvi-p209">VI.—<span style="font-size:smaller" id="x.xvi-p209.1">METHODIST DOCTRINES.</span></p>


<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p210">1. Universal offer of salvation 
in different dispensations.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p211">2. Witness of the Spirit, or assurance of 
present acceptance with God.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p212">3. Christian perfection, or perfect 
sanctification.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="x.xvi-p213"> 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xvi-p213.1">F. Orthodox Protestantism and Heterodox Protestantism.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p214">I. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.xvi-p214.1">Socinianism (Unitarianism)</span>.  Denies the following œcumenical doctrines:</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p215">1. The Trinity.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p216">2. The Incarnation and eternal 
Divinity of Christ.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p217">3. Original sin and guilt.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p218">4. The vicarious atonement.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p219">II. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.xvi-p219.1">Universalism</span> departs from 
the orthodox doctrines of the—</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p220">1. Nature and extent of sin and 
its consequences.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p221">2. Endless punishment. (Difference between 
Restorationism and Universalism proper).</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvi-p222">III. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.xvi-p222.1">Swedenborgianism</span> 
asserts:</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p223">1. A new revelation and a 
new Church (the New Jerusalem).</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p224">2. Intercourse with the spirit world.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p225">3. It limits the number of the 
canonical Scriptures.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p226">4. It claims to unlock the deeper 
inner sense of the Scriptures.</p>

<p style="margin-left:.65in;text-indent:-.25in" id="x.xvi-p227">5. It dissents from the evangelical 
doctrines of the tripersonality of the Godhead, the incarnation, the atonement, justification, the Church,
the sacraments, and the resurrection.</p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Disciples of Christ." progress="98.29%" prev="x.xvi" next="x.xviii" id="x.xvii">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="x.xvii-p1">§ 116.
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xvii-p1.1">The Disciples of Christ</span></p>

<div style="font-size:smaller" id="x.xvii-p1.2">
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-style:italic" id="x.xvii-p2">Literature.</p>

<p style="text-indent:1em" id="x.xvii-p3"><name title="Richardson" id="x.xvii-p3.1">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xvii-p3.2">Richardson: </span></name> <i>Memoirs of 
A. Campbell</i>, new ed., Cinti., 1888—<i>A Debate between Rev. A. Campbell and Rev. N. L. Rice on 
Christian Baptism and Eccles. Creeds as Terms of Communion</i>, Nov. 15–Dec. 2, 1843, Lexington, 1844, 
pp. 912.—
<name title="Errett, I." id="x.xvii-p3.3">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xvii-p3.4">I. Errett: </span></name> <i>Our Position</i>, a tract, Cinti., 
1901.—
<name title="Garrison, J. H." id="x.xvii-p3.5">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xvii-p3.6">J. H. Garrison: </span></name> <i>The Old Faith Restated</i>, 
St. Louis, 1891.—
<name title="Tyler, B. B." id="x.xvii-p3.7">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xvii-p3.8">B. B. Tyler: </span></name> <i>Hist. of the Disciples of Christ</i>, 
Am. Ch. Hist. Series, N.Y., 1894.—<name title="Powers, F. D." id="x.xvii-p3.9">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xvii-p3.10">F. D. Powers</span></name>: Art. in 
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xvii-p3.11">Schaff-Herzog</span> Enc., III., 443 sq.—
<name title="Lamar, J. S." id="x.xvii-p3.12">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xvii-p3.13">J. S. Lamar: </span></name> <i>Life of I. Errett</i>, 2 vols., Cinti., 
1894.—<name title="Moore, W. T." id="x.xvii-p3.14">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xvii-p3.15">W. T. Moore: </span></name> <i>Compar. Hist. of the Disciples of 
Christ</i>, N.Y., 1909, pp. 830.—<name title="Summerbell" id="x.xvii-p3.16">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xvii-p3.17">Summerbell: </span></name> <i>The Christians and the Disciples</i>, 
Dayton, 1906.—<name title="Gates, Errett" id="x.xvii-p3.18">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xvii-p3.19">Errett Gates: </span></name> <i>The Disciples of Christ</i>, in 
"Story of the Chh.," Chaps. XI–XIV., N.Y., 
1905.—<name title="Ainslie, P." id="x.xvii-p3.20">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xvii-p3.21">P. Ainslie: </span></name> <i>The Message of the Disciples for the 
Union of the Church</i>, N.Y., 1913, pp. 210. Gives the "Declaration and Address" in full. Also 
<i>The Scandal of Christianity</i>, N. Y., 1929.—
<name title="Kellems, J. K." id="x.xvii-p3.22">
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xvii-p3.23">J. K. Kellems: </span></name> <i>A. Campbell and the Disciples</i>, 
N.Y., 1930, pp. 409.</p>
</div>
<p id="x.xvii-p4"> </p>


<p class="Continue" id="x.xvii-p5">A large and influential Christian body whose historic 
position has 


<pb n="931" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_931.html" id="x.xvii-Page_931" />been antagonism to all Church creeds containing articles formulated
by non-biblical writers is the group known as The Disciples of Christ. 
In the number of its members, the fifth Protestant ecclesiastical body in
the United States, it arose early in the nineteenth century in Western Pennsylvania
under the leadership of Thomas Campbell, a Seceder minister from North Ireland
and his son, Alexander Campbell.   Born in Ireland, Sept. 12, 1788, Alexander
came to America, 1809, settled in the Western part of Pennsylvania and died
March 4, 1866, in Bethany, West Virginia, where he had established a college. Seeking relief from 
the restraints of ecclesiastical formularies and a return to the so-called implicity and ordinances of 
"original Christianity," Thomas, then a Presbyterian minister, formed "the Christian 
Association of Washington," Pennsylvania, and issued, 1809, a "Declaration and Address" 
to which the Disciples go back as the justification and basis of their existence
as a distinct group. In 1811, he and his followers joined themselves in
an independent organization at Brush Run, Pa.  Two years later, the organization
united with the Redstone Baptist Association.  A division arising in this
body over the principles of the "Church Reformation," as the movement led
by the Campbells was called, the followers of the Campbells constituted themselves
an independent body, 1827. Four years later, this body was enlarged by the
accession of a number of churches which followed Rev. Barton W. Stone, once
a member of the  Presbytery of Lexington, Kentucky.  The members of the
Kentucky churches preferred to call themselves by the simple name "Christians"
and for this reason the "Disciples" have often gone by that name.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvii-p6">Alexander Campbell, the real founder of the new movement, was ordained 
1812 and immersed a few months later. He was a man of intellectual vigor and independence
of thought, of positiveness of conviction and statement, and became abundant
in labors.  His views were set forth not only in the pulpit but through
the columns of two periodicals, the Christian Baptist and the Millennial
Harbinger, and in public discussions on the platform.  These discussions,
which aroused wide attention in Southern Ohio and the South West, were carried
on with Robert Owen, 1829, and Archbishop Purcell of the Roman Catholic Church,
1837, both in Cincinnati, and with the noted Presbyterian polemic theologian,
Dr. Nathan L. Rice, in Lexington, Ky., 1843.  The last discussion, which
lasted sixteen days, had Henry Clay as its chairman. 


<pb n="932" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_932.html" id="x.xvii-Page_932" />Campbell was accused of being "contentious" and "disputatious" 
while his skill as a debater was generally recognized.</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xvii-p7">The distinctive tenets of the Disciples, as set forth in the Declaration
and Address, are the "alone-sufficiency and all-sufficiency of the Bible"—to use the language 
of Alexander Campbell—and the unadulterated evil of
Christian creeds and the denominational divisions in Christendom. With other
Christians, they hold to the doctrines of the trinity, original sin, Christ's
atonement and resurrection, the necessity of repentance and regeneration,
and the two future states. They reject—to follow the Declaration and Address—human
opinions and the inventions of men as having any authority in the Church
of God and profess "to stand upon the ground on which the Church stood at
the beginning . . . and to take up things just as the Apostles left them." The Society, 
so it was affirmed, "was formed for the sole purpose of promoting
simple evangelical Christianity and to promote only such measures as, reduce
to practice the original form of Christianity expressly exhibited in the sacred page. . . . Everything 
not taught and enjoined in the Bible is of
no authority and nothing is to be made a term of communion among Christians
which is not as old as the New Testament." Creeds of human composition are
a calamity and have been the cause of the historic divisions in the Church
and "divisions among Christians is a horrid evil. Although the Church of
Christ must necessarily exist in particular and distinctive societies, locally
separate one from another, yet ought there to be no schisms, no uncharitable
divisions, among them." Further, by the Declaration and Address, the society
rejected the application to itself of the name "Church" and its members desired
to be regarded "merely as voluntary advocates of Church reformation; and,
tired of the jarrings and janglings of a party spirit, to restore unity,
peace and purity to the whole Church of God,"—a large, if not ambitious,
and certainly most laudable purpose. In accordance with these affirmations,
whereby the Scriptures are not only treated as the sole standard of Christian
teaching but its language the sole organ through which it is to be conveyed
and all human formularies intended to state and summarize those teachings
are set aside as evil in their consequences, the Disciples have been inclined
to look upon themselves as pioneers in the movement of Christian unity and
Church union. For twenty years the body has had within itself an Association
for the Promotion 


<pb n="933" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_933.html" id="x.xvii-Page_933" />of Christian Unity. In spite of their formal declarations and wishes,
the Disciples are a distinct ecclesiastical body, following the congregational
scheme of church government and observing usages distinguishing them from
many Christian bodies such as the weekly observance of the Lord's Supper
and baptism by immersion, though denying baptismal regeneration. Whether
such usages, the doctrines explicitly held in common with all Christians
and their opposition to creeds, constitute a confessional formulary or not,
seems to admit of two answers. The large volume of Kellems, 1930, ascribes
to Alexander Campbell a doctrinal system no less positive than are the systems
of other ecclesiastical bodies. By their evangelical activity and warm manifestation
of union among themselves, the Disciples of Christ have not only reached
large bodies of people but won the fellowship of other Christian communions
and have shown that a Church's efficiency and solidarity does not necessarily
depend upon an explicit formulary of human composition. The most prominent
personage among the Disciples since Alexander Campbell has been James A.
Garfield, President of the United States.</p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Universalists." progress="98.55%" prev="x.xvii" next="x.xix" id="x.xviii">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="x.xviii-p1">§ 117.
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xviii-p1.1">The Universalists.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xviii-p2">The Universalist Churches of the United States, starting in New England,
have modified the orthodox Christian system as expressed in the historic
creeds but while differing among themselves, they retain reverence for Christ
as a divine teacher, the belief in the immortality of the soul and suitable
awards after death for conduct in this world. A movement towards the union
of Congregational and Universalist churches has had advocates as in California,
1930. The New England Convention of Universalist Churches, meeting in Winchester,
New Hampshire, 1803, adopted a Profession of Belief in three articles. Eddy,
in his <i>Hist. of Universalism</i>, says that "while the Profession was sufficiently definite to 
exclude the possibility of mistaking its most prominent thought, the reconciliation of all souls
to God, it was sufficiently liberal to be acceptable alike to Trinitarians and to Unitarians, to the 
believer in future punishment and to the believer that the consequences of sin are confined to this 
life." In 1899 the General Convention, meeting in Boston, added to the Winchester Profession, clauses 
giving "The Conditions of Fellowship." At a meeting of the Convention in Winchester, 1903, 
celebrating the adoption of the Profession, its three 


<pb n="934" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_934.html" id="x.xviii-Page_934" />articles were spoken of "as the first explicit statement in a creed of what 
is known as liberal Christianity."</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xviii-p3">"<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.xviii-p3.1">The Profession of Belief and 
Conditions of Fellowship</span> are 
as follows"<note place="foot" n="1728" id="x.xviii-p3.2"><p class="footnote" id="x.xviii-p4">Minutes of the Winchester 
Convention, Washington, 
1929. In 1878 the Universalists of Boston and vicinity put forth a statement of belief in 9 articles which 
was not adopted by the convention. See R. Eddy: <i>Hist. of Universalism</i>, in Am. Church Hist, series, 
X; 255–507.—<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.xviii-p4.1">Ed.</span></p></note></p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt; text-indent: 0.25in; font-size:x-small" id="x.xviii-p5">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.xviii-p5.1">Art.</span> I. We believe that the Holy Scriptures of the Old and New 
Testaments contain a revelation of the character of God and of the duty, interest and final destination of
mankind. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.xviii-p5.2">Art.</span> II. We believe that there is one God, whose nature 
is Love revealed in one Lord Jesus Christ, by one Holy Spirit of Grace, who will finally restore the whole 
family of mankind to holiness and happiness. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="x.xviii-p5.3">Art.</span> III. We 
believe that holiness and true happiness are inseparably connected, and that believers ought to be careful to 
maintain order and practice good works; for these things are good and profitable unto men.</p>

<p style="text-indent: 0.25in; font-size:x-small" id="x.xviii-p6">The Conditions of Fellowship shall be as 
follows: 1. The acceptance of the essential principles of the Universalist Faith to wit: 1 The Universal
Fatherhood of God; 2 The Spiritual authority and leadership of His Son, Jesus
Christ; 3 The trustworthiness of the Bible as containing a revelation from
God; 4 The certainty of just retribution for sin; 5 The final harmony of
all souls with God.</p>

<p style="text-indent: 0.25in; font-size:x-small" id="x.xviii-p7">The Winchester Profession is commended as 
containing these principles but neither this nor any other precise form of words is required as a condition
of fellowship, provided always that the principles above stated be professed.</p>

<p style="text-indent: 0.25in; font-size:x-small" id="x.xviii-p8">2. The acknowledgment of the authority of 
the General Convention and assent to its laws.</p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Section" title="The Unitarians." progress="98.66%" prev="x.xviii" next="xi" id="x.xix">

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="x.xix-p1">§ 118.
<span style="font-variant: small-caps" id="x.xix-p1.1">The Unitarians.</span></p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xix-p2">The Unitarian Churches are a free association of societies which lay
stress upon practical aims and require no subscription to a doctrinal formula.
The nearest approach to such a formula is the declaration written by James
Freeman Clarke and published by the Unitarian Sunday School Union, affirming "belief 
in the fatherhood of God, the brotherhood of man, the leadership
of Jesus, salvation by character, the progress of mankind upward and onward
forever." Founded in 1825, the American Unitarian Association announced its
object to be "to diffuse the knowledge and promote the interest of pure Christianity." 
The older Unitarians, represented by Channing, while they rejected binding
creedal formulas, the doctrines of the Trinity and total depravity and what
was called the bleak Calvinism of New England, held to the exaltation of
Christ and the immortality of the soul. Twenty of the original congregations
of Massachusetts, including the Plymouth church, allied themselves with the
movement. Humanistic efforts have been emphasized. In Boston, which became
the home of <pb n="935" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_935.html" id="x.xix-Page_935" />literary culture, many of its representatives broke loose entirely from
the historic New England ecclesiastical system and abandoned Christianity
as a supernatural revelation for the philosophy known as transcendentalism.
By the middle of the 19th century, Unitarianism had become synonymous with
religious liberalism, basing its conclusions in part upon the results of
German rationalistic criticism. Outside of Massachusetts, its following has
been small and its churches include groups which join with the name Unitarian
extreme tenets of religious liberalism. President Eliot of Harvard pronounced "independent 
thought the chief feature of Unitarianism."</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xix-p3">In 1865, largely under the influence of Dr. Bellows of New York City,
"the National Conference of Unitarian and Other Christian Churches" was organized
and passed the following resolution:</p>

<p style="margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-indent: 0.25in; font-size:smaller" id="x.xix-p4">"To secure the largest unity of the spirit 
and the widest practical co-operation of our body, it is hereby understood that all the resolutions
and declarations of this convention are expressions only of its majority,
committing in no degree those who object to them, claiming no other than
a moral authority over the members of the convention, or the churches represented
here, and are all dependent wholly for their effect upon the consent they
command on their own merits from the churches here represented or belonging
within the circles of our special fellowship."</p>

<p class="Continue" id="x.xix-p5">The words used in the preamble "The obligations of all disciples of
the Lord Jesus Christ" led to a warm discussion and the formation of "The
Free Religious Association." At a meeting of the National Conference, 1894,
the following preamble concerning faith and fellowship was adopted and has
been interpreted in some sections to include in the fellowship of the Unitarian
churches, members of the Brahmo Somaj of India and all others who "sympathize
with the spirit and practical aims" of the 
Unitarians:<note place="foot" n="1729" id="x.xix-p5.1"><p class="footnote" id="x.xix-p6">Batchelor in <i>Christian Register</i>, 1906, 
p. 202, 203. See J. H. Allen: <i>The Unitarian Movement since the Reformation</i>, in Am. Ch. Hist. 
Series, X, pp. 1–249, N.Y., 1894; G. W. Cooke: <i>Unitarianism in America</i>, Boston, 1902. E. Emerton: 
<i>Unitar. Thought</i>, N.Y., 1911.</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-top:6pt; text-indent: 0.25in; font-size:smaller" id="x.xix-p7">"The Conference of Unitarian and other 
Christian Churches was formed
in the year 1865, with the purpose of strengthening the churches and societies
which should unite in it for more and better work for the kingdom of God.
These churches accept the religion of Jesus, holding, in accordance with
his teaching, that practical religion is summed up in love to God and love
to man. The Conference recognizes the fact that its constituency is Congregational
in tradition and polity. Therefore, it declares that nothing in this constitution
is to be construed as an authoritative test; and we cordially invite to our
working fellowship any who, while differing from us in belief, are in general
sympathy with our spirit and our practical aims."</p>
</div2>
</div1>

<div1 title="Index to Volume I" progress="98.80%" prev="x.xix" next="xii" id="xi">
<pb n="937" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_937.html" id="xi-Page_937" />
<h2 id="xi-p0.1"> INDEX TO VOL. I. </h2>
<hr style="width:20%" />

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p1">A.</p>
<p id="xi-p2"> Adiaphoristic Controversy, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_298" id="xi-p2.1">298</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p3"> Adrian VI., <a href="#vi.iii-Page_92" id="xi-p3.1">92</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p4">Æpinus, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_296" id="xi-p4.1">296</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p5"> Agricola, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_278" id="xi-p5.1">278</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p6"> Á Lasco, <a href="#ix.iv.iv-Page_565" id="xi-p6.1">565</a>, <a href="#ix.v.iii-Page_583" id="xi-p6.2">583</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p7"> Alençon, Synod of, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_483" id="xi-p7.1">483</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p8"> Alexander VI., <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_166" id="xi-p8.1">166</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p9"> Alexander VII., <a href="#vi.vi-Page_104" id="xi-p9.1">104</a>, <a href="#vi.viii-Page_125" id="xi-p9.2">125</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p10"> Alliance, Evangelical, <a href="#ix.vi.xi-Page_666" id="xi-p10.1">666</a>, <a href="#x.xiv-Page_915" id="xi-p10.2">915</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p11"> Alva, <a href="#ix.iii.iii-Page_503" id="xi-p11.1">503</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p12"> Ambrose, <a href="#vi.viii-Page_114" id="xi-p12.1">114</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p13"> American Catholic Bishops against Papal Infallibility, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_152" id="xi-p13.1">152</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p14"> American Congregational Creeds, <a href="#x.iii-Page_835" id="xi-p14.1">835</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p15"> Amsdorf, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_267" id="xi-p15.1">267</a>, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_276" id="xi-p15.2">276</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p16"> Amyraut (Amyraldus), <a href="#ix.ii.x-Page_477" id="xi-p16.1">477</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_480" id="xi-p16.2">480</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_488" id="xi-p16.3">488</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p17"> Anabaptists, <a href="#x.v-Page_841" id="xi-p17.1">841</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p18"> Andreæ (Jacob), <a href="#v.ii-Page_50" id="xi-p18.1">50</a>, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_289" id="xi-p18.2">289</a>, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_308" id="xi-p18.3">308</a>, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_311" id="xi-p18.4">311</a>, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_339" id="xi-p18.5">339</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p19"> Andreæ (Valentine), <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_460" id="xi-p19.1">460</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p20"> Andrews (W. W.), on the Catholic Apostolic Church, <a href="#x.xiv-Page_911" id="xi-p20.1">911</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p21"> Anglican Articles of Religion, <a href="#ix.v.iv-Page_592" id="xi-p21.1">592</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p22"> Anglican Catechism, <a href="#ix.vi.vii-Page_654" id="xi-p22.1">654</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p23"> Anglican Church, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_212" id="xi-p23.1">212</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_218" id="xi-p23.2">218</a>, <a href="#ix.v.iv-Page_592" id="xi-p23.3">592</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.i-Page_598" id="xi-p23.4">598</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p24"> Anglican Liturgy, <a href="#ix.vi.i-Page_595" id="xi-p24.1">595</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_601" id="xi-p24.2">601</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p25"> Anglo-Catholic Correspondence with the Eastern Church, <a href="#v.x-Page_74" id="xi-p25.1">74</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p26"> Anglo-Catholicism of Laud, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_716" id="xi-p26.1">716</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p27"> Angus (Joseph), <a href="#x.vi-Page_852" id="xi-p27.1">852</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p28"> Anselm, on the Immaculate Conception, <a href="#vi.viii-Page_122" id="xi-p28.1">122</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p29"> Antinomian Controversy, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_277" id="xi-p29.1">277</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p30"> Anypostasia of the Human Nature of Christ, <a href="#iv.iv-Page_32" id="xi-p30.1">32</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p31"> Apology of the Augsburg Confession, <a href="#viii.iii-Page_243" id="xi-p31.1">243</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p32"> Apostles' Creed, <a href="#iv.ii-Page_14" id="xi-p32.1">14</a> and <i>passim.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p33"> Armada. <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_705" id="xi-p33.1">705</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p34"> Armenians, <a href="#v.xi-Page_81" id="xi-p34.1">81</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p35"> Arminianism in Holland, <a href="#ix.iii.iii-Page_508" id="xi-p35.1">508</a>; in England, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_713" id="xi-p35.2">713</a>; of Methodism, <a href="#x.xii-Page_894" id="xi-p35.3">894</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p36"> Arminius and Arminians, <a href="#ix.iii.iv-Page_510" id="xi-p36.1">510</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p37"> Arrowsmith, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_741" id="xi-p37.1">741</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_770" id="xi-p37.2">770</a>.</p>
<p style="margin-left:2.5em; text-indent: -1em" id="xi-p38">Articles of Religion: of the Church of England, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_611" id="xi-p38.1">611</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.iii-Page_613" id="xi-p38.2">613</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.iv-Page_615" id="xi-p38.3">615</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.v-Page_620" id="xi-p38.4">620</a>; 
revised by the Westminster Assembly, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_752" id="xi-p38.5">752</a>; of the Protestant Episcopal Church in America, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_650" id="xi-p38.6">650</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.vii-Page_653" id="xi-p38.7">653</a>; 
of Lambeth, <a href="#ix.vi.ix-Page_658" id="xi-p38.8">658</a>; Irish, <a href="#ix.vi.ix-Page_662" id="xi-p38.9">662</a>; of the Reformed Episcopal Church, <a href="#ix.vi.x-Page_665" id="xi-p38.10">665</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.xi-Page_667" id="xi-p38.11">667</a>; of the Methodists, <a href="#x.x-Page_889" id="xi-p38.12">889</a>;
of the Evangelical Alliance, <a href="#x.xv-Page_917" id="xi-p38.13">917</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p39"> Articles of Smalcald, <a href="#viii.iv-Page_253" id="xi-p39.1">253</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p40"> Asbury (Bishop), <a href="#x.x-Page_884" id="xi-p40.1">884</a>, <a href="#x.x-Page_888" id="xi-p40.2">888</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p41"> Assembly of Westminster, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_727" id="xi-p41.1">727</a>. See <i>Westminster Assembly.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p42"> Associate Church, <a href="#ix.viii.vii-Page_812" id="xi-p42.1">812</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p43"> Associate Reformed Church, <a href="#ix.viii.vii-Page_811" id="xi-p43.1">811</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p44"> Athanasian Creed, <a href="#iv.iv-Page_34" id="xi-p44.1">34</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p45"> Atonement, universal or limited, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_481" id="xi-p45.1">481</a>, <a href="#ix.iii.iv-Page_512" id="xi-p45.2">512</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_771" id="xi-p45.3">771</a>, <a href="#x.xii-Page_895" id="xi-p45.4">895</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p46"> Auburn Declaration, <a href="#ix.viii.vii-Page_809" id="xi-p46.1">809</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p47"> Augsburg Confession, <a href="#viii.ii-Page_225" id="xi-p47.1">225</a> and <i>passim</i>; used in the Anglican Articles, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_623" id="xi-p47.2">623</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p48"> Augsburg Diet, <a href="#viii.ii-Page_226" id="xi-p48.1">226</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p49"> Augsburg Interim, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_299" id="xi-p49.1">299</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p50"> Augusta, <a href="#ix.v.ii-Page_579" id="xi-p50.1">579</a>.</p>
<p style="margin-left:2.5em; text-indent: -1em" id="xi-p51">Augustine, on the Apostles' Creed, <a href="#iv.ii-Page_15" id="xi-p51.1">15</a>, <a href="#iv.ii-Page_17" id="xi-p51.2">17</a>, <a href="#iv.ii-Page_18" id="xi-p51.3">18</a>; on the Sinlessness of Mary, 
119; against Papal Infallibility, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_175" id="xi-p51.4">175</a>; influence on Protestant Creeds, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_210" id="xi-p51.5">210</a>; 
on Infant Salvation, <a href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_379" id="xi-p51.6">379</a>; on Predestination, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_452" id="xi-p51.7">452</a>; on Baptismal Regeneration 
and Perseverance, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_640" id="xi-p51.8">640</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p52"> Augustus, Elector of Saxony, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_282" id="xi-p52.1">282</a>, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_308" id="xi-p52.2">308</a>, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_311" id="xi-p52.3">311</a>, <a href="#ix.iv.iii-Page_557" id="xi-p52.4">557</a>.</p>
<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p53">B.</p>

<p id="xi-p54"> Bacon (Leonard), <a href="#x.ii-Page_821" id="xi-p54.1">821</a>, <a href="#x.ii-Page_827" id="xi-p54.2">827</a>, <a href="#x.iv-Page_838" id="xi-p54.3">838</a>.</p>
<p style="margin-left:2.5em; text-indent: -1em" id="xi-p55">Baillie (Robert), <a href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_690" id="xi-p55.1">690</a>, <a href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_693" id="xi-p55.2">693</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_727" id="xi-p55.3">727</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_737" id="xi-p55.4">737</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_746" id="xi-p55.5">746</a>; his description of the Westminster 
Assembly, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_750" id="xi-p55.6">750</a>; of a day of prayer and fasting, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_752" id="xi-p55.7">752</a>; on the Westminster Confession, <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_789" id="xi-p55.8">789</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p56"> Bains, <a href="#vi.viii-Page_124" id="xi-p56.1">124</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p57"> Bancroft (Bishop), <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_607" id="xi-p57.1">607</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_708" id="xi-p57.2">708</a>.</p>
<p style="margin-left:2.5em; text-indent: -1em" id="xi-p58">Baptism, Lutheran doctrine of, <a href="#viii.ix-Page_346" id="xi-p58.1">346</a>, <a href="#viii.ix-Page_349" id="xi-p58.2">349</a>; Zwinglian, <a href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_373" id="xi-p58.3">373</a>; Calvinistic,
414, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_641" id="xi-p58.4">641</a>; Anglican, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_639" id="xi-p58.5">639</a>; necessity of, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_642" id="xi-p58.6">642</a>; Baptist doctrine, <a href="#x.vi-Page_845" id="xi-p58.7">845</a>; Quaker
doctrine, <a href="#x.viii-Page_866" id="xi-p58.8">866</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p59"> Baptists advocating Religious Liberty, <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_802" id="xi-p59.1">802</a>; history of, <a href="#x.v-Page_844" id="xi-p59.2">844</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p60"> Baptists (Arminian), <a href="#x.vi-Page_857" id="xi-p60.1">857</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p61"> Baptists (Calvinistic), <a href="#x.vi-Page_845" id="xi-p61.1">845</a>.</p>
<pb n="938" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_938.html" id="xi-Page_938" />
<p id="xi-p62"> Barclay (Robert), <a href="#x.vii-Page_859" id="xi-p62.1">859</a>, <a href="#x.viii-Page_861" id="xi-p62.2">861</a>, <a href="#x.viii-Page_864" id="xi-p62.3">864</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p63"> Barlow (William), <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_708" id="xi-p63.1">708</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p64"> Barneveldt, <a href="#ix.iii.iv-Page_511" id="xi-p64.1">511</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p65"> Baro, <a href="#ix.vi.ix-Page_659" id="xi-p65.1">659</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p66"> Barrett, <a href="#ix.vi.ix-Page_659" id="xi-p66.1">659</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p67"> Basle, First Confession of, <a href="#ix.ii.iii-Page_385" id="xi-p67.1">385</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.iii-Page_387" id="xi-p67.2">387</a>; Second Confession of, <a href="#ix.ii.iii-Page_388" id="xi-p67.3">388</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p68"> Bathori, <a href="#ix.v.iii-Page_585" id="xi-p68.1">585</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p69"> Baur <i>versus</i> Möhler, <a href="#vi.ii-Page_89" id="xi-p69.1">89</a>; on Calvin, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_449" id="xi-p69.2">449</a>.</p>
<p style="margin-left:2.5em; text-indent: -1em" id="xi-p70">Baxter (Richard), <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_725" id="xi-p70.1">725</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_726" id="xi-p70.2">726</a>; on the Westminster Assembly, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_729" id="xi-p70.3">729</a>; on the Westminster Standards, <a href="#ix.viii.iii-Page_760" id="xi-p70.4">760</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p71"> Becon (Thomas), on Baptism, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_643" id="xi-p71.1">643</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p72"> Belgic Confession, <a href="#ix.iii.iii-Page_504" id="xi-p72.1">504</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p73"> Bellarmin, Standard Champion of Romanism, <a href="#vi.i-Page_85" id="xi-p73.1">85</a>, <a href="#vi.v-Page_102" id="xi-p73.2">102</a>; on Infallibility, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_182" id="xi-p73.3">182</a>; on Ubiquity, <a href="#ix-Page_354" id="xi-p73.4">354</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p74"> Benedict XIII., <a href="#vi.vi-Page_107" id="xi-p74.1">107</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p75"> Benedict XIV., <a href="#vi.vi-Page_107" id="xi-p75.1">107</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p76"> Bergen Formula, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_311" id="xi-p76.1">311</a>. See <i>Formula of Concord.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p77"> Bernard of Clairvaux, against the Immaculate Conception, <a href="#vi.viii-Page_121" id="xi-p77.1">121</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p78"> Berne, Conference and Ten Theses of, <a href="#ix.ii.i-Page_364" id="xi-p78.1">364</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p79"> Bersier, <a href="#ix.iii.i-Page_498" id="xi-p79.1">498</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p80"> Bertram, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_648" id="xi-p80.1">648</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p81"> Bessarion (Cardinal), <a href="#v.i-Page_46" id="xi-p81.1">46</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p82"> Beza, <a href="#ix.ii.v-Page_393" id="xi-p82.1">393</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_429" id="xi-p82.2">429</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_434" id="xi-p82.3">434</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_436" id="xi-p82.4">436</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_438" id="xi-p82.5">438</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_441" id="xi-p82.6">441</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.viii-Page_468" id="xi-p82.7">468</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_603" id="xi-p82.8">603</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p83"> Bible. See <i>Scriptures.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p84"> Bibliander, <a href="#ix.ii.x-Page_477" id="xi-p84.1">477</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p85"> Birgitte, <a href="#vi.viii-Page_124" id="xi-p85.1">124</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p86"> Bismarck, <a href="#vi.ix-Page_133" id="xi-p86.1">133</a>, <a href="#vi.xi-Page_150" id="xi-p86.2">150</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p87"> Blaarer, <a href="#ix.ii.v-Page_397" id="xi-p87.1">397</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p88"> Blackmore, <a href="#v.ix-Page_68" id="xi-p88.1">68</a>, <a href="#v.ix-Page_71" id="xi-p88.2">71</a>, <a href="#v.ix-Page_73" id="xi-p88.3">73</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p89"> Blondel, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_482" id="xi-p89.1">482</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p90"> Böckel, <a href="#ix.i-Page_355" id="xi-p90.1">355</a> and <i>passim.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p91"> Böhler (Peter), <a href="#x.x-Page_886" id="xi-p91.1">886</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p92"> Bockelsohn (John), <a href="#x.v-Page_842" id="xi-p92.1">842</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p93"> Bogerman, <a href="#ix.iii.iv-Page_513" id="xi-p93.1">513</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p94"> Bohemian Brethren, in Bohemia, <a href="#ix.v.i-Page_566" id="xi-p94.1">566</a>; in Poland, <a href="#ix.v.iii-Page_582" id="xi-p94.2">582</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p95"> Bohemian Confessions, <a href="#ix.v.ii-Page_576" id="xi-p95.1">576</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p96"> Bolsec, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_421" id="xi-p96.1">421</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.x-Page_474" id="xi-p96.2">474</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p97"> Bonar (Horatius), on Catechisms, <a href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_544" id="xi-p97.1">544</a>, <a href="#ix.vii.v-Page_697" id="xi-p97.2">697</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p98"> Boniface VIII., <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_165" id="xi-p98.1">165</a>, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_176" id="xi-p98.2">176</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p99"> Book of Concord, <a href="#viii-Page_220" id="xi-p99.1">220</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p100"> Borromeo, <a href="#vi.v-Page_100" id="xi-p100.1">100</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p101"> Bossuet, <a href="#vi.ii-Page_86" id="xi-p101.1">86</a>, <a href="#vi.v-Page_102" id="xi-p101.2">102</a>, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_183" id="xi-p101.3">183</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p102"> Boston Declaration of Faith, <a href="#x.iv-Page_837" id="xi-p102.1">837</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p103"> Boucher (Joan), <a href="#x.vi-Page_846" id="xi-p103.1">846</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p104"> Bownd (Nicolas), on the Christian Sabbath, <a href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_777" id="xi-p104.1">777</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p105"> Bradwardine, <a href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_769" id="xi-p105.1">769</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p106"> Bramhall (Bishop), <a href="#ix.vi.x-Page_664" id="xi-p106.1">664</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p107"> Brandenburg Confessions, <a href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_554" id="xi-p107.1">554</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p108"> Breitinger, <a href="#ix.iii.iv-Page_513" id="xi-p108.1">513</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p109"> Bremen Confession, <a href="#ix.iv.iv-Page_564" id="xi-p109.1">564</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p110"> Brentius. See <i>Brentz.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p111"> Brentz, his Christology and Ubiquity doctrines <a href="#viii.vi-Page_290" id="xi-p111.1">290</a>; his Würtemberg Confession, <a href="#viii.viii-Page_344" id="xi-p111.2">344</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_627" id="xi-p111.3">627</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p112"> Brès (Guido de), <a href="#ix.iii.iii-Page_504" id="xi-p112.1">504</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p113"> Breviary, Roman, <a href="#vi.xiv-Page_190" id="xi-p113.1">190</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p114"> Browne (Bishop), on the Apostles' Creed, <a href="#iv.ii-Page_16" id="xi-p114.1">16</a>; on the XXXIX. Articles, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_601" id="xi-p114.2">601</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_638" id="xi-p114.3">638</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_648" id="xi-p114.4">648</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p115"> Browne (Robert) and Brownists, <a href="#x.ii-Page_824" id="xi-p115.1">824</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p116"> Brownson (Orestes), <a href="#vi.ii-Page_90" id="xi-p116.1">90</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p117"> Brück, <a href="#viii.ii-Page_233" id="xi-p117.1">233</a>, <a href="#viii.iii-Page_243" id="xi-p117.2">243</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p118"> Bucer, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_304" id="xi-p118.1">304</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.iii-Page_388" id="xi-p118.2">388</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.viii-Page_471" id="xi-p118.3">471</a>, <a href="#ix.iv.i-Page_525" id="xi-p118.4">525</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p119"> Buchanan (George), <a href="#ix.vii.i-Page_670" id="xi-p119.1">670</a>.</p>
<p style="margin-left:2.5em; text-indent: -1em" id="xi-p120">Bullinger, his life and labors, <a href="#ix.ii.v-Page_390" id="xi-p120.1">390</a>; his Confession of Faith, <a href="#ix.ii.v-Page_396" id="xi-p120.2">396</a>; on
the Lord's Supper, <a href="#ix.ii.viii-Page_471" id="xi-p120.3">471</a>; on Predestination, <a href="#ix.ii.x-Page_475" id="xi-p120.4">475</a>; on the Heidelberg Catechism,
551; influence in England, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_602" id="xi-p120.5">602</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_630" id="xi-p120.6">630</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_637" id="xi-p120.7">637</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p121"> Bungener, on Calvin, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_441" id="xi-p121.1">441</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p122"> Bunyan (John), <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_723" id="xi-p122.1">723</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_725" id="xi-p122.2">725</a>, <a href="#x.vi-Page_848" id="xi-p122.3">848</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p123"> Burnet (Bishop), <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_637" id="xi-p123.1">637</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p124"> Buxtorf, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_479" id="xi-p124.1">479</a>.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p125">C.</p>

<p id="xi-p126"> Calamy (Edmund), <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_742" id="xi-p126.1">742</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_770" id="xi-p126.2">770</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p127"> Calixtines, <a href="#ix.v.i-Page_566" id="xi-p127.1">566</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p128"> Calixtus, <a href="#viii.x-Page_350" id="xi-p128.1">350</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_380" id="xi-p128.2">380</a>, <a href="#ix.iv.iii-Page_557" id="xi-p128.3">557</a>, <a href="#ix.iv.iii-Page_561" id="xi-p128.4">561</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p129"> Callistus, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_177" id="xi-p129.1">177</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p130"> Calovius, <a href="#viii.x-Page_350" id="xi-p130.1">350</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_380" id="xi-p130.2">380</a>, <a href="#ix.iv.iii-Page_561" id="xi-p130.3">561</a>.</p>
<p style="margin-left:2.5em; text-indent: -1em" id="xi-p131">Calvin, on the Apostles' Creed, <a href="#iv.ii-Page_15" id="xi-p131.1">15</a>, <a href="#iv.ii-Page_20" id="xi-p131.2">20</a>; on the Nicene Creed, <a href="#iv.iii-Page_27" id="xi-p131.3">27</a>; relation
to Luther and Melanchthon, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_214" id="xi-p131.4">214</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_215" id="xi-p131.5">215</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_217" id="xi-p131.6">217</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_218" id="xi-p131.7">218</a>; signs the Augsburg Confession,
235; on the Adiaphoristic Controversy, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_301" id="xi-p131.8">301</a>; life and character, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_421" id="xi-p131.9">421</a>; his
theology, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_446" id="xi-p131.10">446</a>; his Institutes, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_447" id="xi-p131.11">447</a>; on Predestination, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_451" id="xi-p131.12">451</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.x-Page_474" id="xi-p131.13">474</a>; on the
Lord's Supper, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_455" id="xi-p131.14">455</a> (281, <a href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_376" id="xi-p131.15">376</a>); his Exegesis, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_457" id="xi-p131.16">457</a>; on Church Polity and Discipline,
460; on Religious Persecution and Liberty, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_463" id="xi-p131.17">463</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_466" id="xi-p131.18">466</a>; his Catechism, <a href="#ix.ii.viii-Page_467" id="xi-p131.19">467</a>;
Consensus Tigurinus, <a href="#ix.ii.viii-Page_471" id="xi-p131.20">471</a>; Consensus Genevensis, <a href="#ix.ii.x-Page_474" id="xi-p131.21">474</a>; on Episcopacy in Poland,
582; influence in England, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_602" id="xi-p131.22">602</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_630" id="xi-p131.23">630</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.ix-Page_658" id="xi-p131.24">658</a>; on Baptism and Election, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_641" id="xi-p131.25">641</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p132"> Calvinism, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_446" id="xi-p132.1">446</a>. See <i>Calvin</i>, <i>Dort</i>, <i>Lambeth Articles</i>, and 
<i>Westminster Confession.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p133"> Calvinistic Baptists. See <i>Baptists.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p134"> Calvinistic Methodism, <a href="#x.xiii-Page_901" id="xi-p134.1">901</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p135"> Cambridge Platform, <a href="#x.iv-Page_836" id="xi-p135.1">836</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p136"> Cameron, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_480" id="xi-p136.1">480</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p137"> Campbellites, <a href="#x.iv-Page_840" id="xi-p137.1">840</a>, <a href="#x.vi-Page_845" id="xi-p137.2">845</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p138"> Capito, <a href="#ix.ii.iii-Page_385" id="xi-p138.1">385</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.iii-Page_388" id="xi-p138.2">388</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p139"> Cappel (Louis), <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_479" id="xi-p139.1">479</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p140"> Cardoni, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_163" id="xi-p140.1">163</a>.</p>
<pb n="939" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_939.html" id="xi-Page_939" />
<p style="margin-left:2.5em; text-indent: -1em" id="xi-p141">Carlyle (Thomas), on the Scotch Reformation, <a href="#ix.vii.i-Page_671" id="xi-p141.1">671</a>; on John Knox, <a href="#ix.vii.ii-Page_676" id="xi-p141.2">676</a>; on the 
Westminster Catechism, <a href="#ix.viii.v-Page_787" id="xi-p141.3">787</a>; on Edward Irving, <a href="#x.xiv-Page_908" id="xi-p141.4">908</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p142"> Cartwright, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_706" id="xi-p142.1">706</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_735" id="xi-p142.2">735</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p143"> Caryl (Joseph), <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_742" id="xi-p143.1">742</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p144"> Castellio, <a href="#ix.ii.x-Page_475" id="xi-p144.1">475</a>.</p>
<p style="margin-left:2.5em; text-indent: -1em" id="xi-p145">Catechism, Anglican, <a href="#ix.vi.vii-Page_654" id="xi-p145.1">654</a>; of the Bohemian Brethren, <a href="#ix.v.i-Page_574" id="xi-p145.2">574</a>; of Calvin,
467; of Craig, <a href="#ix.vii.v-Page_697" id="xi-p145.3">697</a>; of Emden, <a href="#ix.iv.iv-Page_565" id="xi-p145.4">565</a>; Heidelberg (Palatinate), <a href="#ix.iv.i-Page_529" id="xi-p145.5">529</a>; of Luther,
245, <a href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_543" id="xi-p145.6">543</a>; of Mogilas (Russo-Greek), <a href="#v.vi-Page_58" id="xi-p145.7">58</a>; of Platon, <a href="#v.ix-Page_71" id="xi-p145.8">71</a>; of Philaret, <a href="#v.ix-Page_71" id="xi-p145.9">71</a>; Scotch, <a href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_696" id="xi-p145.10">696</a>; 
Tridentine (Roman), <a href="#vi.v-Page_100" id="xi-p145.11">100</a>; Waldensian, <a href="#ix.v.i-Page_572" id="xi-p145.12">572</a>; Westminster, <a href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_543" id="xi-p145.13">543</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.v-Page_783" id="xi-p145.14">783</a>; of the Quakers, <a href="#x.viii-Page_864" id="xi-p145.15">864</a>; 
of the Methodists, <a href="#x.x-Page_882" id="xi-p145.16">882</a>, <a href="#x.xi-Page_891" id="xi-p145.17">891</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p146"> Catharine of Siena, <a href="#vi.viii-Page_124" id="xi-p146.1">124</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p147"> Catholic Apostolic Church, <a href="#x.xiv-Page_905" id="xi-p147.1">905</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p148"> Catholicism and Protestantism, <a href="#vii.i-Page_207" id="xi-p148.1">207</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p149"> Catholicism and Romanism, <a href="#vi-Page_83" id="xi-p149.1">83</a>, <a href="#vii.i-Page_205" id="xi-p149.2">205</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p150"> Chalcedon, Creed of, <a href="#iv.iii-Page_29" id="xi-p150.1">29</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p151"> Chalmers (Thomas) <a href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_696" id="xi-p151.1">696</a>, <a href="#x.x-Page_885" id="xi-p151.2">885</a>, <a href="#x.xiv-Page_906" id="xi-p151.3">906</a>, <a href="#x.xiv-Page_908" id="xi-p151.4">908</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p152"> Chandieu, <a href="#ix.iii.i-Page_493" id="xi-p152.1">493</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p153"> Charenton, Synod of, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_483" id="xi-p153.1">483</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p154"> Charles (Thomas), <a href="#x.xiii-Page_903" id="xi-p154.1">903</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p155"> Charles I., <a href="#ix.vi.v-Page_617" id="xi-p155.1">617</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.x-Page_664" id="xi-p155.2">664</a>, <a href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_688" id="xi-p155.3">688</a>, <a href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_691" id="xi-p155.4">691</a>, <a href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_693" id="xi-p155.5">693</a>, <a href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_694" id="xi-p155.6">694</a>; his character and reign, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_709" id="xi-p155.7">709</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p156"> Charles II., <a href="#ix.vi.v-Page_619" id="xi-p156.1">619</a>, <a href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_694" id="xi-p156.2">694</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_721" id="xi-p156.3">721</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_724" id="xi-p156.4">724</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p157"> Charles V., <a href="#vi.iii-Page_92" id="xi-p157.1">92</a>, <a href="#viii.ii-Page_225" id="xi-p157.2">225</a>, <a href="#viii.ii-Page_227" id="xi-p157.3">227</a>, <a href="#ix.iii.iii-Page_503" id="xi-p157.4">503</a>.</p>
<p style="margin-left:2.5em; text-indent: -1em" id="xi-p158">Chemnitz, against the Council of Trent, <a href="#vi.iii-Page_96" id="xi-p158.1">96</a>; on the <i>Communicatio Idiomatum</i> and the Ubiquity 
of Christ's Body, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_292" id="xi-p158.2">292</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p159">Chillingworth, on the Athanasian Creed, <a href="#iv.v-Page_40" id="xi-p159.1">40</a>; on Religious Toleration, <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_803" id="xi-p159.2">803</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p160"> Christological Controversy, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_285" id="xi-p160.1">285</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p161"> Christology, Chalcedonian, <a href="#iv.iv-Page_30" id="xi-p161.1">30</a>; Lutheran and Reformed, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_317" id="xi-p161.2">317</a>, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_325" id="xi-p161.3">325</a>, <a href="#viii.ix-Page_347" id="xi-p161.4">347</a>, <a href="#viii.ix-Page_348" id="xi-p161.5">348</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p162"> Church, meaning of, <a href="#x.ii-Page_822" id="xi-p162.1">822</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p163"> Church Diet of Berlin adopts the Augsburg Confession, <a href="#viii.ii-Page_236" id="xi-p163.1">236</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p164"> Civiltà Cattolica, <a href="#vi.x-Page_139" id="xi-p164.1">139</a>, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_158" id="xi-p164.2">158</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p165"> Clarendon, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_728" id="xi-p165.1">728</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p166"> Clement of Rome, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_174" id="xi-p166.1">174</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p167"> Clement VIII., <a href="#vi.xiv-Page_189" id="xi-p167.1">189</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p168"> Clement XI., <a href="#vi.vi-Page_105" id="xi-p168.1">105</a>, <a href="#vi.vi-Page_107" id="xi-p168.2">107</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p169"> Coccejus (John), <a href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_774" id="xi-p169.1">774</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p170"> Cochlæus, <a href="#viii.ii-Page_227" id="xi-p170.1">227</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p171"> Coke (Thomas), <a href="#x.x-Page_887" id="xi-p171.1">887</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p172"> Coleman (Thomas), <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_742" id="xi-p172.1">742</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p173"> Collyridianæ, <a href="#vi.viii-Page_119" id="xi-p173.1">119</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p174"> Comenius (Amos), <a href="#ix.v.i-Page_567" id="xi-p174.1">567</a>, <a href="#x.ix-Page_875" id="xi-p174.2">875</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p175"> Communicatio Idiomatum, Lutheran doctrine of, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_318" id="xi-p175.1">318</a>, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_324" id="xi-p175.2">324</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p176"> Concord, Book of, <a href="#viii-Page_220" id="xi-p176.1">220</a>; Formula of, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_258" id="xi-p176.2">258</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p177"> Confession and Absolution in the Lutheran Church, <a href="#viii.iv-Page_248" id="xi-p177.1">248</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p178"> Confession of Faith. See <i>Creeds.</i></p>
<p style="margin-left:2.5em; text-indent: -1em" id="xi-p179">Confession of Anhalt, <a href="#ix.iv.iii-Page_563" id="xi-p179.1">563</a>; of Augsburg, <a href="#viii.ii-Page_225" id="xi-p179.2">225</a>; Baptist, <a href="#x.vi-Page_851" id="xi-p179.3">851</a>; of Basle,
I., <a href="#ix.ii.iii-Page_385" id="xi-p179.4">385</a>; of Basle, II., <a href="#ix.ii.iii-Page_388" id="xi-p179.5">388</a>; of Belgium, <a href="#ix.iii.iii-Page_502" id="xi-p179.6">502</a>; of the Bohemian Brethren, <a href="#ix.v.ii-Page_576" id="xi-p179.7">576</a>;
of Brandenburg, <a href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_554" id="xi-p179.8">554</a>; of Bremen, <a href="#ix.iv.iv-Page_564" id="xi-p179.9">564</a>; Congregational, <a href="#x.ii-Page_828" id="xi-p179.10">828</a>; Cumberland Presbyterian,
815; of Cyril Lucar, <a href="#v.v-Page_54" id="xi-p179.11">54</a>; of Dositheus (Synod of Jerusalem), <a href="#v.vi-Page_61" id="xi-p179.12">61</a>; French
Reformed (Gallican), <a href="#ix.iii-Page_490" id="xi-p179.13">490</a>, <a href="#ix.iii.ii-Page_500" id="xi-p179.14">500</a>; of Friends, <a href="#x.viii-Page_864" id="xi-p179.15">864</a>, <a href="#x.viii-Page_870" id="xi-p179.16">870</a>; of Gennadius, <a href="#v.i-Page_46" id="xi-p179.17">46</a>; Helvetic,
I., <a href="#ix.ii.iii-Page_388" id="xi-p179.18">388</a>; Helvetic, II., <a href="#ix.ii.v-Page_390" id="xi-p179.19">390</a>; of Hessia, <a href="#ix.iv.iv-Page_564" id="xi-p179.20">564</a>; Hungarian, <a href="#ix.v.iv-Page_591" id="xi-p179.21">591</a>; Methodist,
890; of Metrophanes Critopulus, <a href="#v.iii-Page_52" id="xi-p179.22">52</a>; of Mogila, <a href="#v.vi-Page_58" id="xi-p179.23">58</a>; Moravian, <a href="#x.ix-Page_878" id="xi-p179.24">878</a>; of Nassau,
564; Reformed (in general), <a href="#ix-Page_354" id="xi-p179.25">354</a>; Savoy, <a href="#x.ii-Page_829" id="xi-p179.26">829</a>; Scotch, I., <a href="#ix.vii.ii-Page_680" id="xi-p179.27">680</a>; Scotch, II.,
686; of Sigismund, <a href="#ix.iv.iii-Page_555" id="xi-p179.28">555</a>; Tetrapolitan, <a href="#ix.iv.i-Page_526" id="xi-p179.29">526</a>; of Thorn, <a href="#ix.iv.iii-Page_562" id="xi-p179.30">562</a>; Welsh Calvinistic,
903; of Westminster, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_753" id="xi-p179.31">753</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p180"> Confutatio Papistica, <a href="#viii.ii-Page_227" id="xi-p180.1">227</a>, <a href="#viii.iii-Page_243" id="xi-p180.2">243</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p181"> Congregational Declarations. See <i>Confession.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p182"> Congregationalism   and Congregationalists, <a href="#x.i-Page_820" id="xi-p182.1">820</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p183"> Consensus and Dissensus of Creeds, <a href="#x.xvi-Page_919" id="xi-p183.1">919</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p184"> Consensus of Geneva, <a href="#ix.ii.x-Page_474" id="xi-p184.1">474</a>; Helveticus, <a href="#ix.ii.x-Page_477" id="xi-p184.2">477</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_485" id="xi-p184.3">485</a>; of Sendomir, <a href="#ix.v.iii-Page_586" id="xi-p184.4">586</a>; of Zurich, <a href="#ix.ii.viii-Page_471" id="xi-p184.5">471</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p185"> Consubstantiation, <a href="#viii.ii-Page_232" id="xi-p185.1">232</a>, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_316" id="xi-p185.2">316</a>, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_325" id="xi-p185.3">325</a>, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_327" id="xi-p185.4">327</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p186"> Cop, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_427" id="xi-p186.1">427</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p187"> Copts, <a href="#v.xi-Page_80" id="xi-p187.1">80</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p188"> Corvinus, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_302" id="xi-p188.1">302</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p189"> Cotton (John), <a href="#x.i-Page_820" id="xi-p189.1">820</a>, <a href="#x.vi-Page_850" id="xi-p189.2">850</a>.</p>
<p style="margin-left:2.5em; text-indent: -1em" id="xi-p190">Council, of Nicæa, first, <a href="#iv.iii-Page_25" id="xi-p190.1">25</a>, <a href="#v.i-Page_44" id="xi-p190.2">44</a>, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_173" id="xi-p190.3">173</a>; second, <a href="#v.i-Page_44" id="xi-p190.4">44</a>; of Chalcedon, <a href="#iv.iii-Page_29" id="xi-p190.5">29</a>,
173; of Constantinople, first, <a href="#iv.iii-Page_25" id="xi-p190.6">25</a>, <a href="#iv.iii-Page_28" id="xi-p190.7">28</a>, <a href="#v.i-Page_44" id="xi-p190.8">44</a>; second, <a href="#v.i-Page_44" id="xi-p190.9">44</a>; third, <a href="#v.i-Page_44" id="xi-p190.10">44</a>; fourth,
178; of Ephesus, <a href="#v.i-Page_44" id="xi-p190.11">44</a>; of Ferrara and Florence, <a href="#v.i-Page_46" id="xi-p190.12">46</a>, <a href="#vi.iv-Page_97" id="xi-p190.13">97</a>, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_181" id="xi-p190.14">181</a>; of Jerusalem
(1672), <a href="#v.vi-Page_61" id="xi-p190.15">61</a>; of Pisa, Constance, Basle, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_182" id="xi-p190.16">182</a>; of Trent, <a href="#vi.iii-Page_91" id="xi-p190.17">91</a>, <a href="#vi.viii-Page_124" id="xi-p190.18">124</a>; of the Vatican,
134, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_168" id="xi-p190.19">168</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p191"> Covenanters, <a href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_694" id="xi-p191.1">694</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p192"> Covenants, Scotch, <a href="#ix.vii.iii-Page_685" id="xi-p192.1">685</a>; doctrine of, <a href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_773" id="xi-p192.2">773</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p193"> Craig (John), <a href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_686" id="xi-p193.1">686</a>, <a href="#ix.vii.v-Page_698" id="xi-p193.2">698</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p194"> Cranmer, <a href="#ix.vi.i-Page_596" id="xi-p194.1">596</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_601" id="xi-p194.2">601</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_605" id="xi-p194.3">605</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_611" id="xi-p194.4">611</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.iv-Page_614" id="xi-p194.5">614</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_630" id="xi-p194.6">630</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_642" id="xi-p194.7">642</a>; on the Lord's Supper, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_647" id="xi-p194.8">647</a>; Catechism of, <a href="#ix.vi.viii-Page_655" id="xi-p194.9">655</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p195"> Creeds: name and definition, <a href="#iii-Page_3" id="xi-p195.1">3</a>; authority, <a href="#iii.ii-Page_7" id="xi-p195.2">7</a>; use, <a href="#iii.iii-Page_8" id="xi-p195.3">8</a>; classification, <a href="#iii.iv-Page_9" id="xi-p195.4">9</a>. See <i>Confession.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p196"> Crell, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_283" id="xi-p196.1">283</a>, <a href="#viii.ix-Page_345" id="xi-p196.2">345</a>.</p>
<p style="margin-left:2.5em; text-indent: -1em" id="xi-p197">Cromwell, <a href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_693" id="xi-p197.1">693</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_714" id="xi-p197.2">714</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_720" id="xi-p197.3">720</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_723" id="xi-p197.4">723</a>; his Policy, <a href="#x.iii-Page_830" id="xi-p197.5">830</a>; towards Baptists, <a href="#x.vi-Page_847" id="xi-p197.6">847</a>; towards Quakers, <a href="#x.viii-Page_862" id="xi-p197.7">862</a>, <a href="#x.viii-Page_868" id="xi-p197.8">868</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p198"> Crosby (Thomas), <a href="#x.vi-Page_845" id="xi-p198.1">845</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p199"> Crusius (Martin), <a href="#v.ii-Page_50" id="xi-p199.1">50</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p200"> Crypto-Calvinistic Controversy, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_279" id="xi-p200.1">279</a>.</p>

<pb n="940" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_940.html" id="xi-Page_940" />

<p id="xi-p201">  Crypto-Calvinists, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_267" id="xi-p201.1">267</a>, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_281" id="xi-p201.2">281</a>, <a href="#viii.ix-Page_346" id="xi-p201.3">346</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p202"> Cumberland Presbyterian Church, <a href="#ix.viii.vii-Page_813" id="xi-p202.1">813</a>; Confession of, <a href="#ix.viii.viii-Page_815" id="xi-p202.2">815</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p203"> Cummins (Bishop), <a href="#ix.vi.x-Page_665" id="xi-p203.1">665</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p204"> Cunningham, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_635" id="xi-p204.1">635</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_637" id="xi-p204.2">637</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p205"> Currey, on the Westminster Confession, <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_789" id="xi-p205.1">789</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p206"> Cyprian, against Papal Infallibility, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_174" id="xi-p206.1">174</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p207"> Cyril Lucar, <a href="#v.v-Page_54" id="xi-p207.1">54</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p208"> Czenger, Confession of, <a href="#ix.v.iv-Page_591" id="xi-p208.1">591</a>.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p209">D.</p>

<p id="xi-p210"> Daillé, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_482" id="xi-p210.1">482</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p211"> Damasus, Creed of, <a href="#ix.ii.v-Page_395" id="xi-p211.1">395</a>.</p>
<p style="margin-left:2.5em; text-indent: -1em" id="xi-p212">Darboy (Archbishop), against Papal Infallibility, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_156" id="xi-p212.1">156</a>; submits with a mental reservation, 
and dies a martyr, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_161" id="xi-p212.2">161</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p213"> Dathenus, <a href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_537" id="xi-p213.1">537</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p214"> De Maistre, on Infallibility, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_166" id="xi-p214.1">166</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p215"> Decrees. See <i>Predestination.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p216"> Decretals, pseudo-Isidorian, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_180" id="xi-p216.1">180</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p217"> Dévay, <a href="#ix.v.iv-Page_589" id="xi-p217.1">589</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p218"> Dexter (Henry Martyn), <a href="#x.ii-Page_821" id="xi-p218.1">821</a>, <a href="#x.vi-Page_849" id="xi-p218.2">849</a>, <a href="#x.viii-Page_863" id="xi-p218.3">863</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p219"> Discipline, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_461" id="xi-p219.1">461</a>.</p>
<p style="margin-left:2.5em; text-indent: -1em" id="xi-p220">Döllinger, <a href="#vi.ii-Page_88" id="xi-p220.1">88</a>, <a href="#vi.x-Page_146" id="xi-p220.2">146</a>, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_153" id="xi-p220.3">153</a>, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_164" id="xi-p220.4">164</a>; his writings, <a href="#vi.xv-Page_193" id="xi-p220.5">193</a>; his protest against the Vatican Decrees, and 
his excommunication, <a href="#vi.xv-Page_195" id="xi-p220.6">195</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p221"> Dominicans, <a href="#vi.viii-Page_124" id="xi-p221.1">124</a>.</p>
<p style="margin-left:2.5em; text-indent: -1em" id="xi-p222">Dorner, on Luther and Melanchthon, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_265" id="xi-p222.1">265</a>; on Luther and Reformed Christology,
264, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_290" id="xi-p222.2">290</a>, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_334" id="xi-p222.3">334</a>; on the Formula of Concord, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_322" id="xi-p222.4">322</a>; on Zwingli, <a href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_383" id="xi-p222.5">383</a>; on Calvin,
442.</p>
<p id="xi-p223"> Dort, Synod of, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_478" id="xi-p223.1">478</a>, <a href="#ix.iii.iv-Page_512" id="xi-p223.2">512</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p224"> Dositheus (Patriarch of Jerusalem), <a href="#v.vi-Page_61" id="xi-p224.1">61</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p225"> Douglas (Robert), <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_747" id="xi-p225.1">747</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p226"> Du Moulin, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_482" id="xi-p226.1">482</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p227"> Duns Scotus, for the Immaculate Conception, <a href="#vi.viii-Page_123" id="xi-p227.1">123</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p228"> Dupanloup (Bishop), against Papal Infallibility, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_156" id="xi-p228.1">156</a>; submits, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_162" id="xi-p228.2">162</a>.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p229">E.</p>

<p id="xi-p230">  Eastern Church Association, <a href="#v.x-Page_75" id="xi-p230.1">75</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p231">Ebrard, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_456" id="xi-p231.1">456</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.viii-Page_471" id="xi-p231.2">471</a>, <a href="#ix.iv.iv-Page_564" id="xi-p231.3">564</a>, and <i>passim</i>.</p>
<p id="xi-p232"> Eck, <a href="#viii.ii-Page_226" id="xi-p232.1">226</a>, <a href="#viii.ii-Page_241" id="xi-p232.2">241</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p233"> Edward VI., <a href="#ix.vi.i-Page_596" id="xi-p233.1">596</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.iii-Page_613" id="xi-p233.2">613</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p234"> Edwardine Articles, <a href="#ix.vi.iv-Page_614" id="xi-p234.1">614</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p235"> Edwards (Thomas), <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_797" id="xi-p235.1">797</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p236"> Election. See <i>Predestination.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p237"> Elizabeth (Queen), <a href="#ix.vi.i-Page_596" id="xi-p237.1">596</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_601" id="xi-p237.2">601</a>, <a href="#ix.vii.ii-Page_674" id="xi-p237.3">674</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_705" id="xi-p237.4">705</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p238"> Elizabethan Articles, <a href="#ix.vi.iv-Page_615" id="xi-p238.1">615</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p239"> Elrington, <a href="#ix.vi.ix-Page_662" id="xi-p239.1">662</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p240"> Emmons (Dr.), on Congregationalism, <a href="#x.ii-Page_826" id="xi-p240.1">826</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p241"> England, Church of, <a href="#ix.vi.i-Page_593" id="xi-p241.1">593</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.i-Page_598" id="xi-p241.2">598</a>. See <i>Anglican Church</i>, etc.</p>
<p style="margin-left:2.5em; text-indent: -1em" id="xi-p242">Episcopacy (English), <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_604" id="xi-p242.1">604</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.xi-Page_667" id="xi-p242.2">667</a>; in the Westminster Assembly, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_732" id="xi-p242.3">732</a>; abolished by the Long 
Parliament, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_719" id="xi-p242.4">719</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_734" id="xi-p242.5">734</a>; restored, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_721" id="xi-p242.6">721</a>; reduced, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_736" id="xi-p242.7">736</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p243"> Episcopius, <a href="#ix.iii.iv-Page_511" id="xi-p243.1">511</a>, <a href="#ix.iii.vi-Page_523" id="xi-p243.2">523</a>, <a href="#x.xii-Page_897" id="xi-p243.3">897</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p244"> Erasmus, <a href="#ix.ii.iii-Page_385" id="xi-p244.1">385</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p245"> Erastians, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_738" id="xi-p245.1">738</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p246"> Erbkam, <a href="#x.iv-Page_840" id="xi-p246.1">840</a>, <a href="#x.viii-Page_867" id="xi-p246.2">867</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p247"> Eucharistic Controversies, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_279" id="xi-p247.1">279</a>, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_326" id="xi-p247.2">326</a>. See <i>Lord's Supper.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p248"> Eusebius, Creed of, <a href="#iv.iii-Page_24" id="xi-p248.1">24</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p249"> Evangelical Alliance, <a href="#x.xiv-Page_915" id="xi-p249.1">915</a>.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p250">F.</p>

<p id="xi-p251"> Faber, <a href="#viii.ii-Page_227" id="xi-p251.1">227</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p252"> Farel, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_429" id="xi-p252.1">429</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_438" id="xi-p252.2">438</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p253"> Featley, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_733" id="xi-p253.1">733</a>, <a href="#x.vi-Page_852" id="xi-p253.2">852</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p254"> Filioque, <a href="#iv.iii-Page_26" id="xi-p254.1">26</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p255"> Fisher (George P.), <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_443" id="xi-p255.1">443</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.i-Page_594" id="xi-p255.2">594</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_603" id="xi-p255.3">603</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_607" id="xi-p255.4">607</a>, <a href="#x.iv-Page_838" id="xi-p255.5">838</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p256"> Fisher (the Jesuit), <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_715" id="xi-p256.1">715</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p257"> Fiske (J. O.), <a href="#x.iv-Page_838" id="xi-p257.1">838</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p258"> Fitzgerald (Bishop), votes against Papal Infallibility, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_158" id="xi-p258.1">158</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p259"> Flacian Controversy, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_268" id="xi-p259.1">268</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p260"> Flacius, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_269" id="xi-p260.1">269</a>, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_276" id="xi-p260.2">276</a>, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_300" id="xi-p260.3">300</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p261"> Fletcher (John W.), <a href="#x.x-Page_884" id="xi-p261.1">884</a>, <a href="#x.xii-Page_899" id="xi-p261.2">899</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p262"> Forbes (Bishop), <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_599" id="xi-p262.1">599</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p263"> Formula Consensus Helvetica, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_478" id="xi-p263.1">478</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p264"> Formula of Concord, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_258" id="xi-p264.1">258</a>, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_311" id="xi-p264.2">311</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p265"> Fox (George), <a href="#x.viii-Page_860" id="xi-p265.1">860</a>, <a href="#x.viii-Page_868" id="xi-p265.2">868</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p266"> Foxe (John), <a href="#x.vi-Page_846" id="xi-p266.1">846</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p267"> France, Reformation in, <a href="#ix.iii.i-Page_491" id="xi-p267.1">491</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p268"> Francis I., <a href="#ix.ii.i-Page_368" id="xi-p268.1">368</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_427" id="xi-p268.2">427</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_450" id="xi-p268.3">450</a>, <a href="#ix.iii.i-Page_491" id="xi-p268.4">491</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p269"> Franciscans, <a href="#vi.viii-Page_124" id="xi-p269.1">124</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p270"> Frederick III., <a href="#ix.ii.v-Page_392" id="xi-p270.1">392</a>, <a href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_532" id="xi-p270.2">532</a>; his Confession, <a href="#ix.iv.iii-Page_563" id="xi-p270.3">563</a>.</p>
<p style="margin-left:2.5em; text-indent: -1em" id="xi-p271">Free Will, denied by Luther and the Formula of Concord II., <a href="#vi.vi-Page_106" id="xi-p271.1">106</a>, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_313" id="xi-p271.2">313</a>; Arminian doctrine 
of, <a href="#ix.iii.iii-Page_508" id="xi-p271.3">508</a>; Westminster doctrine of, <a href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_771" id="xi-p271.4">771</a>; Methodist doctrine of, <a href="#x.xii-Page_897" id="xi-p271.5">897</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p272"> Free-will Baptists, <a href="#x.vi-Page_857" id="xi-p272.1">857</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p273"> Friedberg, <a href="#vi.x-Page_135" id="xi-p273.1">135</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p274"> Friedrich, <a href="#vi.x-Page_135" id="xi-p274.1">135</a>, <a href="#vi.x-Page_145" id="xi-p274.2">145</a>, <a href="#vi.xv-Page_194" id="xi-p274.3">194</a>, <a href="#vi.xv-Page_196" id="xi-p274.4">196</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p275"> Friends, society of, <a href="#x.vii-Page_859" id="xi-p275.1">859</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p276"> Frommann, <a href="#vi.iv-Page_97" id="xi-p276.1">97</a>, <a href="#vi.x-Page_135" id="xi-p276.2">135</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p277"> Fuller (Thomas), <a href="#ix.vi.ix-Page_658" id="xi-p277.1">658</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_707" id="xi-p277.2">707</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_708" id="xi-p277.3">708</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_709" id="xi-p277.4">709</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_741" id="xi-p277.5">741</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_753" id="xi-p277.6">753</a>, and <i>passim.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p278"> Funck, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_273" id="xi-p278.1">273</a>.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p279">G.</p>

<p id="xi-p280">  Gallican Confession, <a href="#ix.iii-Page_490" id="xi-p280.1">490</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p281"> Gallicanism and Ultramontanism, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_167" id="xi-p281.1">167</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p282"> Gardiner, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_611" id="xi-p282.1">611</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.iii-Page_613" id="xi-p282.2">613</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p283"> Gattaker (Thomas), <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_742" id="xi-p283.1">742</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p284"> Geddes (Jenny), <a href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_688" id="xi-p284.1">688</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p285"> General Assembly of Scotland, adopting the Westminster Standards, <a href="#ix.viii.iii-Page_759" id="xi-p285.1">759</a>.</p>
<pb n="941" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_941.html" id="xi-Page_941" />
<p id="xi-p286"> Geneva, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_422" id="xi-p286.1">422</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_429" id="xi-p286.2">429</a>; Church of, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_460" id="xi-p286.3">460</a>; Consensus of, <a href="#ix.ii.x-Page_474" id="xi-p286.4">474</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p287"> Gennadius, <a href="#v.i-Page_46" id="xi-p287.1">46</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p288"> German Empire, founded after the Infallibility Decree, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_160" id="xi-p288.1">160</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p289"> Gernler, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_478" id="xi-p289.1">478</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p290"> Giessen Divines on Christology and Ubiquity, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_294" id="xi-p290.1">294</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p291"> Gillespie (George), <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_727" id="xi-p291.1">727</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_746" id="xi-p291.2">746</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p292"> Gilman (Edward W.), on Congregational Creeds, <a href="#x.iv-Page_839" id="xi-p292.1">839</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p293"> Gindely, <a href="#ix.iv.iv-Page_565" id="xi-p293.1">565</a> and <i>passim.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p294"> Gomarus, <a href="#ix.iii.iv-Page_511" id="xi-p294.1">511</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p295"> Good Works, necessity of, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_274" id="xi-p295.1">274</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p296"> Goodwin (Thomas), <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_737" id="xi-p296.1">737</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_742" id="xi-p296.2">742</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p297"> Gouge (William), <a href="#ix.viii.iii-Page_756" id="xi-p297.1">756</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p298"> Gratry, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_153" id="xi-p298.1">153</a>; submits to the Vatican Council on his death-bed, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_161" id="xi-p298.2">161</a>; on Honorius, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_164" id="xi-p298.3">164</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p299"> Greek Church, <a href="#v-Page_43" id="xi-p299.1">43</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p300"> Green (J. R.), on Puritanism, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_723" id="xi-p300.1">723</a>; on Cromwell, <a href="#x.iii-Page_831" id="xi-p300.2">831</a>; on Whitefield, <a href="#x.xiii-Page_902" id="xi-p300.3">902</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p301">  Gregory I. against Papal Infallibility, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_175" id="xi-p301.1">175</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p302"> Gregory XV., <a href="#vi.viii-Page_125" id="xi-p302.1">125</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p303"> Grindal, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_605" id="xi-p303.1">605</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p304"> Grotius, <a href="#ix.iii.iv-Page_511" id="xi-p304.1">511</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p305"> Grynæus, <a href="#ix.ii.iii-Page_388" id="xi-p305.1">388</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p306"> Guibert (Archbishop), publishes the Vatican Decrees, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_161" id="xi-p306.1">161</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p307"> Guido de Brès, <a href="#ix.iii.iii-Page_504" id="xi-p307.1">504</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p308"> Guizot, on Calvin, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_423" id="xi-p308.1">423</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_428" id="xi-p308.2">428</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_440" id="xi-p308.3">440</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_442" id="xi-p308.4">442</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_449" id="xi-p308.5">449</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_463" id="xi-p308.6">463</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p309"> Gurley (Dr.), <a href="#ix.viii.vii-Page_810" id="xi-p309.1">810</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p310"> Gurney (Joseph John), <a href="#x.vii-Page_859" id="xi-p310.1">859</a>, <a href="#x.viii-Page_868" id="xi-p310.2">868</a>, <a href="#x.viii-Page_869" id="xi-p310.3">869</a>.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p311">H.</p>

<p id="xi-p312"> Hades, Controversy on, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_296" id="xi-p312.1">296</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p313"> Hagenbach, <a href="#ix.ii.iii-Page_388" id="xi-p313.1">388</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.v-Page_395" id="xi-p313.2">395</a>, and <i>passim.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p314"> Hall (Bishop), <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_726" id="xi-p314.1">726</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_737" id="xi-p314.2">737</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p315"> Hallam, on English Articles, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_636" id="xi-p315.1">636</a>; on Hampton Court Conference, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_708" id="xi-p315.2">708</a>; on Laud, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_717" id="xi-p315.3">717</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p316"> Haller, <a href="#ix.ii.i-Page_365" id="xi-p316.1">365</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p317"> Hamilton (Patrick), <a href="#ix.vii.i-Page_673" id="xi-p317.1">673</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p318"> Hampton Court Conference, <a href="#ix.vi.ix-Page_661" id="xi-p318.1">661</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_706" id="xi-p318.2">706</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p319"> Hardwick, <a href="#ix.v.iv-Page_592" id="xi-p319.1">592</a> and <i>passim.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p320"> Hase (Carl), <a href="#vi.ii-Page_89" id="xi-p320.1">89</a>; on Infallibility, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_172" id="xi-p320.2">172</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p321"> Heathen, Salvation of, <a href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_382" id="xi-p321.1">382</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p322"> Hefele (Bishop), against Papal Infallibility, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_156" id="xi-p322.1">156</a>; submits, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_161" id="xi-p322.2">161</a>; on the case of Honorius, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_178" id="xi-p322.3">178</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p323"> Heidegger (J. H.), <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_478" id="xi-p323.1">478</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_486" id="xi-p323.2">486</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p324"> Heidelberg Catechism, <a href="#ix.iv.i-Page_529" id="xi-p324.1">529</a>, <a href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_535" id="xi-p324.2">535</a>.</p> 
<p id="xi-p325"> Helvetic Confession, the First, <a href="#ix.ii.iii-Page_388" id="xi-p325.1">388</a>; the Second, <a href="#ix.ii.v-Page_396" id="xi-p325.2">396</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p326"> Helvetic Consensus Formula, <a href="#ix.ii.x-Page_477" id="xi-p326.1">477</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p327"> Henderson (Alexander), <a href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_692" id="xi-p327.1">692</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_745" id="xi-p327.2">745</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p328"> Henry IV., <a href="#ix.iii.i-Page_491" id="xi-p328.1">491</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p329"> Henry VIII., <a href="#ix.vi.i-Page_595" id="xi-p329.1">595</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_600" id="xi-p329.2">600</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_605" id="xi-p329.3">605</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_611" id="xi-p329.4">611</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.iii-Page_613" id="xi-p329.5">613</a>.</p>
<p style="margin-left:2.5em; text-indent: -1em" id="xi-p330">Heppe, on Formula of Concord, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_337" id="xi-p330.1">337</a>; on the Saxon and Würtemberg Confessions, <a href="#viii.viii-Page_341" id="xi-p330.2">341</a>; 
German Reformed Confessions, <a href="#ix.iv.iii-Page_563" id="xi-p330.3">563</a> and <i>passim.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p331"> Heretical Popes, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_176" id="xi-p331.1">176</a>, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_178" id="xi-p331.2">178</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p332"> Herminjard, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_421" id="xi-p332.1">421</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_425" id="xi-p332.2">425</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p333"> Herzog, on the Waldenses, <a href="#ix.v.i-Page_568" id="xi-p333.1">568</a>; 'Real-Encykl.,' <i>passim</i> in Literature.</p>
<p id="xi-p334"> Heshusius, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_266" id="xi-p334.1">266</a>, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_270" id="xi-p334.2">270</a>, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_282" id="xi-p334.3">282</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p335"> Hessian Confession, <a href="#ix.iv.iv-Page_564" id="xi-p335.1">564</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p336"> Hetherington, <a href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_689" id="xi-p336.1">689</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p337"> Heurtley, on the Apostles' Creed, <a href="#iv.ii-Page_19" id="xi-p337.1">19</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p338"> Heykamp, <a href="#vi.xv-Page_197" id="xi-p338.1">197</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p339"> Heylin, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_717" id="xi-p339.1">717</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_778" id="xi-p339.2">778</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p340"> Hicks (Elias), and the Hicksite Quakers, <a href="#x.viii-Page_873" id="xi-p340.1">873</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p341"> High-Commission, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_717" id="xi-p341.1">717</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p342"> Hodge (A. A.), on the Westminster Confession, <a href="#ix.viii.iii-Page_754" id="xi-p342.1">754</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_795" id="xi-p342.2">795</a>.</p>
<p style="margin-left:2.5em; text-indent: -1em" id="xi-p343">Hodge (Charles), on Infallibility, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_170" id="xi-p343.1">170</a>; on the Lord's Supper, <a href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_376" id="xi-p343.2">376</a>; on
Infant Salvation, <a href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_381" id="xi-p343.3">381</a>; on the Helvetic Confession, <a href="#ix.ii.v-Page_396" id="xi-p343.4">396</a>; on Predestination,
455; on the Number of the Lost and Saved, <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_795" id="xi-p343.5">795</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p344"> Holland, Reformation in, <a href="#ix.iii.iii-Page_502" id="xi-p344.1">502</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p345"> Hommius, <a href="#ix.iii.iii-Page_507" id="xi-p345.1">507</a>, <a href="#ix.iii.iv-Page_513" id="xi-p345.2">513</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p346"> Honorius (Pope), condemned as a heretic, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_178" id="xi-p346.1">178</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p347"> Hook (Dean), <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_717" id="xi-p347.1">717</a>.</p>
<p style="margin-left:2.5em; text-indent: -1em" id="xi-p348">Hooker (Richard), <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_607" id="xi-p348.1">607</a>; on Calvin, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_608" id="xi-p348.2">608</a>; on Baptism, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_643" id="xi-p348.3">643</a>; on the Lord's
Supper, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_649" id="xi-p348.4">649</a>; on the Lambeth Articles, <a href="#ix.vi.ix-Page_662" id="xi-p348.5">662</a>; on Travers, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_706" id="xi-p348.6">706</a>; on the Lord's
Day, <a href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_777" id="xi-p348.7">777</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p349"> Hooker (Thomas), <a href="#x.i-Page_820" id="xi-p349.1">820</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p350"> Hooper, on Ubiquity, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_335" id="xi-p350.1">335</a>; corresponds with Bullinger, <a href="#ix.ii.v-Page_391" id="xi-p350.2">391</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_602" id="xi-p350.3">602</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_630" id="xi-p350.4">630</a>; refuses to conform, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_705" id="xi-p350.5">705</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p351"> Hosius, <a href="#ix.v.iii-Page_585" id="xi-p351.1">585</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p352"> Hottinger (John Jacob), <a href="#ix.ii.x-Page_477" id="xi-p352.1">477</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p353"> Hoyle (Joshua), <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_743" id="xi-p353.1">743</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p354"> Huber, <a href="#vi.xv-Page_194" id="xi-p354.1">194</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p355"> Hubmaier, <a href="#x.v-Page_842" id="xi-p355.1">842</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p356"> Hülsemann, <a href="#ix.iv.iii-Page_557" id="xi-p356.1">557</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p357"> Hungarian Confession, <a href="#ix.v.iv-Page_591" id="xi-p357.1">591</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p358"> Hungary, Reformation in, <a href="#ix.v.iv-Page_589" id="xi-p358.1">589</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p359"> Hunnius, <a href="#viii.ix-Page_345" id="xi-p359.1">345</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p360"> Huntingdon (Lady), <a href="#x.xiii-Page_902" id="xi-p360.1">902</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p361"> Hus, <a href="#ix.iv.iv-Page_565" id="xi-p361.1">565</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p362"> Hussites, <a href="#ix.v.i-Page_566" id="xi-p362.1">566</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p363"> Hutchinson (Mrs. Lucy), Memoirs, <a href="#ix.vii.v-Page_701" id="xi-p363.1">701</a>; description of Charles I., <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_710" id="xi-p363.2">710</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p364"> Hyacinthe (Père), <a href="#vi.xv-Page_194" id="xi-p364.1">194</a>.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p365">I.</p>

<p id="xi-p366"> Idellette de Buren, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_430" id="xi-p366.1">430</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p367"> Ignatius, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_174" id="xi-p367.1">174</a>.</p>
<pb n="942" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_942.html" id="xi-Page_942" />
<p id="xi-p368"> Immaculate Conception, definition of, <a href="#vi.vi-Page_108" id="xi-p368.1">108</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p369"> Imputation, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_484" id="xi-p369.1">484</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p370"> Independency and Fellowship, <a href="#x.ii-Page_826" id="xi-p370.1">826</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p371"> Independents, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_737" id="xi-p371.1">737</a>, <a href="#x.ii-Page_824" id="xi-p371.2">824</a>. See <i>Congregationalists.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p372"> Infallibilists, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_163" id="xi-p372.1">163</a>, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_184" id="xi-p372.2">184</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p373"> Infallibility of Œcumenical Councils, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_168" id="xi-p373.1">168</a>; of the Pope, <a href="#vi.xi-Page_150" id="xi-p373.2">150</a>, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_164" id="xi-p373.3">164</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p374"> Infant Salvation, <a href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_378" id="xi-p374.1">378</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_381" id="xi-p374.2">381</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_794" id="xi-p374.3">794</a>, <a href="#x.xii-Page_898" id="xi-p374.4">898</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p375"> Innes, <a href="#ix.vii-Page_669" id="xi-p375.1">669</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_798" id="xi-p375.2">798</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_800" id="xi-p375.3">800</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p376"> Innocent III., <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_176" id="xi-p376.1">176</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p377"> Innocent IV., <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_176" id="xi-p377.1">176</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p378"> Innocent X., <a href="#vi.vi-Page_103" id="xi-p378.1">103</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p379"> Innocent XIII., <a href="#vi.vi-Page_107" id="xi-p379.1">107</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p380"> Inopportunists, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_153" id="xi-p380.1">153</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p381"> Institutes, Calvin's, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_447" id="xi-p381.1">447</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p382"> Intolerance, <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_796" id="xi-p382.1">796</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_800" id="xi-p382.2">800</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_802" id="xi-p382.3">802</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p383"> Irenæus, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_174" id="xi-p383.1">174</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p384"> Irish Articles of Religion, <a href="#ix.vi.ix-Page_662" id="xi-p384.1">662</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_761" id="xi-p384.2">761</a>; compared with Westminster Confession, <a href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_762" id="xi-p384.3">762</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p385"> Irving (Edward), on the Scotch Confession, <a href="#ix.vii.iii-Page_684" id="xi-p385.1">684</a>; his life and labors, <a href="#x.xiv-Page_905" id="xi-p385.2">905</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p386"> Irvingites. See <i>Catholic Apostolic Church.</i></p>

<p style="text-align:center" id="xi-p387"> J.</p>
<p id="xi-p388"> Jacobites, <a href="#v.xi-Page_80" id="xi-p388.1">80</a>.</p>
<p style="text-indent: -1em; margin-left:2.5em" id="xi-p389"> James I., <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_604" id="xi-p389.1">604</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_606" id="xi-p389.2">606</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.v-Page_617" id="xi-p389.3">617</a>, <a href="#ix.vii.v-Page_697" id="xi-p389.4">697</a>; his character, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_706" id="xi-p389.5">706</a>; at Hampton Court Conference, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_708" id="xi-p389.6">708</a>; on Bible 
Revision, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_709" id="xi-p389.7">709</a>; on Laud, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_711" id="xi-p389.8">711</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p390"> James II., <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_724" id="xi-p390.1">724</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p391"> Jansen, <a href="#vi.vi-Page_103" id="xi-p391.1">103</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p392"> Jansenists, Papal Bulls against the, <a href="#vi.v-Page_102" id="xi-p392.1">102</a>; in Holland, <a href="#vi.vi-Page_107" id="xi-p392.2">107</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p393"> Janus, <a href="#vi.ix-Page_134" id="xi-p393.1">134</a>, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_164" id="xi-p393.2">164</a>, <a href="#vi.xv-Page_195" id="xi-p393.3">195</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p394"> Jeremiah II. (Patriarch of Constantinople), <a href="#v.ii-Page_50" id="xi-p394.1">50</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p395"> Jerome, <a href="#vi.viii-Page_119" id="xi-p395.1">119</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p396"> Jerusalem Chamber, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_748" id="xi-p396.1">748</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p397"> Jesuits, <a href="#vi.vi-Page_103" id="xi-p397.1">103</a>, <a href="#vi.viii-Page_124" id="xi-p397.2">124</a>, <a href="#vi.x-Page_138" id="xi-p397.3">138</a>, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_182" id="xi-p397.4">182</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p398"> Jewell (Bishop), <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_603" id="xi-p398.1">603</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_605" id="xi-p398.2">605</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_633" id="xi-p398.3">633</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_643" id="xi-p398.4">643</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p399"> Joan of Kent, <a href="#x.vi-Page_846" id="xi-p399.1">846</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p400"> John XXII., <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_177" id="xi-p400.1">177</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p401"> John, Elector of Saxony, <a href="#viii.ii-Page_227" id="xi-p401.1">227</a> and <i>passim.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p402"> Jonas (Justus), <a href="#viii.ii-Page_239" id="xi-p402.1">239</a>; his Catechism, <a href="#ix.vi.viii-Page_655" id="xi-p402.2">655</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p403"> Judex, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_266" id="xi-p403.1">266</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p404"> Justification by Faith, <a href="#vii.i-Page_206" id="xi-p404.1">206</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_211" id="xi-p404.2">211</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_216" id="xi-p404.3">216</a>, <a href="#viii.ii-Page_231" id="xi-p404.4">231</a>, <a href="#viii.v-Page_255" id="xi-p404.5">255</a>, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_271" id="xi-p404.6">271</a>, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_275" id="xi-p404.7">275</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.v-Page_406" id="xi-p404.8">406</a>.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p405">K.</p>

<p style="text-indent:-1em;margin-left:2.5em" id="xi-p406">  Kahnis, on the Lord's Supper, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_327" id="xi-p406.1">327</a>; on the Two States of Christ, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_328" id="xi-p406.2">328</a>;
on the Reformed opposition to the Formula of Concord, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_334" id="xi-p406.3">334</a>; on Calvin, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_442" id="xi-p406.4">442</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p407"> Kampschulte, on Calvin, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_421" id="xi-p407.1">421</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_425" id="xi-p407.2">425</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_433" id="xi-p407.3">433</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_446" id="xi-p407.4">446</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_449" id="xi-p407.5">449</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_463" id="xi-p407.6">463</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p408"> Keble, <a href="#v.vi-Page_60" id="xi-p408.1">60</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p409"> Keenan, Catechism against Infallibility, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_183" id="xi-p409.1">183</a></p>
<p id="xi-p410"> Kenosis, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_294" id="xi-p410.1">294</a>, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_323" id="xi-p410.2">323</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p411"> Kenrick (Archbishop of Baltimore), <a href="#vi.ii-Page_90" id="xi-p411.1">90</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p412"> Kenrick (of St. Louis), <a href="#vi.x-Page_144" id="xi-p412.1">144</a>, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_153" id="xi-p412.2">153</a>, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_156" id="xi-p412.3">156</a>, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_163" id="xi-p412.4">163</a>, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_172" id="xi-p412.5">172</a>, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_187" id="xi-p412.6">187</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p413"> Ketteler (Bishop), prostrate before the Pope, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_156" id="xi-p413.1">156</a>, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_163" id="xi-p413.2">163</a>, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_172" id="xi-p413.3">172</a>, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_187" id="xi-p413.4">187</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p414"> Killen (W. D.), <a href="#ix.vi.ix-Page_662" id="xi-p414.1">662</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.x-Page_664" id="xi-p414.2">664</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p415"> Knollys (Hanserd), <a href="#x.v-Page_844" id="xi-p415.1">844</a>, <a href="#x.vi-Page_848" id="xi-p415.2">848</a>.</p>
<p style="text-indent: -1em; margin-left:2.5em" id="xi-p416">  Knox, on the Church of Geneva, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_460" id="xi-p416.1">460</a>; labors in England, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_602" id="xi-p416.2">602</a>; his life
and character, <a href="#ix.vii.i-Page_673" id="xi-p416.3">673</a>; his Confession, <a href="#ix.vii.iii-Page_681" id="xi-p416.4">681</a>; his Liturgy, <a href="#ix.vii.iii-Page_684" id="xi-p416.5">684</a>; views on Sunday
observance, <a href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_776" id="xi-p416.6">776</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p417"> Köllner, on the Formula of Concord, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_336" id="xi-p417.1">336</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p418"> Koolhaas, <a href="#ix.iii.iv-Page_510" id="xi-p418.1">510</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p419"> Koornhart, <a href="#ix.iii.iv-Page_510" id="xi-p419.1">510</a>.</p>
<p style="text-indent: -1em; margin-left: 2.5em" id="xi-p420"> Krauth (Charles P.), on the Augsburg Confession, <a href="#viii.ii-Page_235" id="xi-p420.1">235</a>; on Luther's Catechism, <a href="#viii.iv-Page_251" id="xi-p420.2">251</a>; on the 
Formula of Concord, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_318" id="xi-p420.3">318</a>, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_337" id="xi-p420.4">337</a>, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_340" id="xi-p420.5">340</a>.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p421">L.</p>

<p id="xi-p422"> La Place, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_479" id="xi-p422.1">479</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_484" id="xi-p422.2">484</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p423"> Lainez, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_182" id="xi-p423.1">182</a>, <a href="#vi.xv-Page_194" id="xi-p423.2">194</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p424"> Lambeth Articles, <a href="#ix.vi.ix-Page_658" id="xi-p424.1">658</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p425"> Langen, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_164" id="xi-p425.1">164</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p426"> Lasco. See <i>Laski.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p427"> Laski (à Lasco), <a href="#ix.iv.iv-Page_565" id="xi-p427.1">565</a>, <a href="#ix.v.iii-Page_583" id="xi-p427.2">583</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p428"> Latimer, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_649" id="xi-p428.1">649</a>.</p>
<p style="text-indent: -1em; 2.5em" id="xi-p429"> Laud (Archbishop), <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_607" id="xi-p429.1">607</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.v-Page_617" id="xi-p429.2">617</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.x-Page_664" id="xi-p429.3">664</a>, <a href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_688" id="xi-p429.4">688</a>; his character and administration, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_709" id="xi-p429.5">709</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_711" id="xi-p429.6">711</a>; on the 
Westminster Assembly, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_732" id="xi-p429.7">732</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p430"> Launoy, <a href="#vi.vi-Page_108" id="xi-p430.1">108</a>, <a href="#vi.viii-Page_123" id="xi-p430.2">123</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p431"> Laurence (Bishop), on the Articles of the Church of England, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_634" id="xi-p431.1">634</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_637" id="xi-p431.2">637</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p432"> Lawrence (Edward A.), <a href="#x.iii-Page_835" id="xi-p432.1">835</a>, <a href="#x.iv-Page_838" id="xi-p432.2">838</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p433"> Lecky (W. E. H.), <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_796" id="xi-p433.1">796</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_799" id="xi-p433.2">799</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_801" id="xi-p433.3">801</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p434"> Lefèvre, <a href="#ix.iii.i-Page_492" id="xi-p434.1">492</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p435"> Leighton, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_717" id="xi-p435.1">717</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p436"> Leipzig Interim, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_299" id="xi-p436.1">299</a>; Colloquy, <a href="#ix.iv.iii-Page_558" id="xi-p436.2">558</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p437"> Leo Judæ, <a href="#ix.ii.iii-Page_388" id="xi-p437.1">388</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p438"> Leo X., <a href="#vi.xii-Page_160" id="xi-p438.1">160</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p439"> Liberius, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_177" id="xi-p439.1">177</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p440"> Liberty, Religious, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_465" id="xi-p440.1">465</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_800" id="xi-p440.2">800</a>, <a href="#x.vi-Page_848" id="xi-p440.3">848</a>, <a href="#x.vi-Page_849" id="xi-p440.4">849</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p441"> Light, the inner, <a href="#x.viii-Page_868" id="xi-p441.1">868</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p442"> Lightfoot (John), <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_727" id="xi-p442.1">727</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_739" id="xi-p442.2">739</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_743" id="xi-p442.3">743</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.iii-Page_755" id="xi-p442.4">755</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p443"> Lipomani, <a href="#ix.v.iii-Page_585" id="xi-p443.1">585</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p444"> Liturgical Standards of Rome, <a href="#vi.xiv-Page_189" id="xi-p444.1">189</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p445"> Löhe, on Luther's Catechism, <a href="#viii.iv-Page_251" id="xi-p445.1">251</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p446"> Lord's Day, doctrine of the, <a href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_776" id="xi-p446.1">776</a>.</p>
<p style="text-indent: -1em; 2.5em" id="xi-p447">  Lord's Supper, Luther's doctrine, <a href="#viii.ii-Page_232" id="xi-p447.1">232</a>, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_260" id="xi-p447.2">260</a>, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_316" id="xi-p447.3">316</a>, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_325" id="xi-p447.4">325</a>, <a href="#viii.ix-Page_347" id="xi-p447.5">347</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_645" id="xi-p447.6">645</a>; Melanchthon's,
232, <a href="#viii.ii-Page_241" id="xi-p447.7">241</a>, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_263" id="xi-p447.8">263</a>; Zwingli's, <a href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_374" id="xi-p447.9">374</a>; Bullinger's, <a href="#ix.ii.v-Page_415" id="xi-p447.10">415</a>; Bucer's, <a href="#ix.iv.i-Page_528" id="xi-p447.11">528</a>; Calvin's, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_281" id="xi-p447.12">281</a>,
376, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_455" id="xi-p447.13">455</a>; <pb n="943" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_943.html" id="xi-Page_943" />Cranmer's, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_601" id="xi-p447.14">601</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_647" id="xi-p447.15">647</a>; words of institution explained, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_327" id="xi-p447.16">327</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_374" id="xi-p447.17">374</a>: Consensus of 
Zurich, <a href="#ix.ii.viii-Page_471" id="xi-p447.18">471</a>; Tetrapolitan Confession, <a href="#ix.iv.i-Page_528" id="xi-p447.19">528</a>; Heidelberg Catechism, <a href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_535" id="xi-p447.20">535</a>, <a href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_543" id="xi-p447.21">543</a>; Consensus of Sendomir, <a href="#ix.v.iii-Page_587" id="xi-p447.22">587</a>; 
Hungarian Confession, <a href="#ix.v.iv-Page_591" id="xi-p447.23">591</a>; Anglican Articles, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_601" id="xi-p447.24">601</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_645" id="xi-p447.25">645</a>; Irish Articles and Westminster Confession, <a href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_765" id="xi-p447.26">765</a>; 
Westminster doctrine of, <a href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_775" id="xi-p447.27">775</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p448"> Lorimer, <a href="#vi.ix-Page_129" id="xi-p448.1">129</a>, <a href="#vi.ix-Page_131" id="xi-p448.2">131</a>, <a href="#ix.vii.iii-Page_683" id="xi-p448.3">683</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p449"> Loudun, Synod of, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_483" id="xi-p449.1">483</a>, <a href="#ix.iii.i-Page_498" id="xi-p449.2">498</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p450"> Louis XIV., <a href="#vi.vi-Page_104" id="xi-p450.1">104</a>, <a href="#vi.vi-Page_105" id="xi-p450.2">105</a>, <a href="#ix.iii.i-Page_491" id="xi-p450.3">491</a>, <a href="#ix.iii.i-Page_498" id="xi-p450.4">498</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p451"> Loyola, <a href="#ix.iii.i-Page_491" id="xi-p451.1">491</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p452"> Loyson, <a href="#vi.xv-Page_194" id="xi-p452.1">194</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p453"> Lucas of Prague, <a href="#ix.v.i-Page_568" id="xi-p453.1">568</a>.</p>
<p style="text-indent: -1em; 2.5em" id="xi-p454">  Luther, his character and influence, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_214" id="xi-p454.1">214</a>; relation to the Augsburg Confession,
228; his Catechisms, <a href="#viii.iv-Page_245" id="xi-p454.2">245</a>; on Confession and Absolution, <a href="#viii.iv-Page_248" id="xi-p454.3">248</a>; Articles of
Smalcald, <a href="#viii.iv-Page_253" id="xi-p454.4">253</a>; on Justification by Faith, <a href="#viii.v-Page_255" id="xi-p454.5">255</a>; on Popery, the Mass, Purgatory,
255; on the Lord's Supper, <a href="#viii.v-Page_256" id="xi-p454.6">256</a>; relation to Melanchthon, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_214" id="xi-p454.7">214</a>, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_259" id="xi-p454.8">259</a>, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_265" id="xi-p454.9">265</a>;
relation to Zwingli, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_212" id="xi-p454.10">212</a>, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_260" id="xi-p454.11">260</a>; against Antinomianism, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_278" id="xi-p454.12">278</a>; on the Ubiquity
of Christ's Body, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_287" id="xi-p454.13">287</a>; on the Descent into Hades, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_297" id="xi-p454.14">297</a>; on Free-will and Predestination,
215, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_303" id="xi-p454.15">303</a>; on Damnation of the Heathen, <a href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_382" id="xi-p454.16">382</a>; Conduct towards the Swiss, <a href="#ix.ii.iv-Page_389" id="xi-p454.17">389</a>;
Judgment on Calvin, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_430" id="xi-p454.18">430</a>; compared with Calvin, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_438" id="xi-p454.19">438</a>; influence on the English
Reformation, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_600" id="xi-p454.20">600</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p455"> Lutheran Creeds, <a href="#viii-Page_220" id="xi-p455.1">220</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p456"> Lutheranism and Reform, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_213" id="xi-p456.1">213</a>.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p457">M.</p>

<p id="xi-p458"> Macaulay, on English Reformation, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_604" id="xi-p458.1">604</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_605" id="xi-p458.2">605</a>; on Charles I., <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_710" id="xi-p458.3">710</a>; on Cromwell, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_720" id="xi-p458.4">720</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p459"> Macleod (Norman), on Chalmers, <a href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_696" id="xi-p459.1">696</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p460"> M’Crie (Jr.), on the Westminster Assembly, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_752" id="xi-p460.1">752</a>; on the Westminster Standards, <a href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_761" id="xi-p460.2">761</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.v-Page_785" id="xi-p460.3">785</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p461"> M’Crie (Thomas), <a href="#ix.vii-Page_669" id="xi-p461.1">669</a>, <a href="#ix.vii.i-Page_673" id="xi-p461.2">673</a>, <a href="#ix.vii.ii-Page_675" id="xi-p461.3">675</a>, <a href="#ix.vii.ii-Page_676" id="xi-p461.4">676</a>, <a href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_686" id="xi-p461.5">686</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p462"> Major, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_275" id="xi-p462.1">275</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p463"> Majoristic Controversy, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_274" id="xi-p463.1">274</a>.</p>
<p style="text-indent: -1em; 2.5em" id="xi-p464"> Manning (Cardinal), <a href="#vi.ii-Page_90" id="xi-p464.1">90</a>, <a href="#vi.x-Page_135" id="xi-p464.2">135</a>, <a href="#vi.xi-Page_148" id="xi-p464.3">148</a>, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_152" id="xi-p464.4">152</a>, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_153" id="xi-p464.5">153</a>; defines Infallibility, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_167" id="xi-p464.6">167</a>; on History, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_171" id="xi-p464.7">171</a>; on 
Honorius, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_186" id="xi-p464.8">186</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p465"> Manuel, <a href="#ix.ii.i-Page_365" id="xi-p465.1">365</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p466"> Manutius, <a href="#vi.iii-Page_91" id="xi-p466.1">91</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p467"> Marbach, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_305" id="xi-p467.1">305</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p468"> Marburg, Conference of, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_212" id="xi-p468.1">212</a>, <a href="#viii.ii-Page_228" id="xi-p468.2">228</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p469"> Maret (Bishop), against Infallibility, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_156" id="xi-p469.1">156</a>, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_163" id="xi-p469.2">163</a>; retracts, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_161" id="xi-p469.3">161</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p470"> Margaret (Queen of Navarre), <a href="#ix.iii.i-Page_491" id="xi-p470.1">491</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p471"> Maronites, <a href="#v.xi-Page_80" id="xi-p471.1">80</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p472"> Marot, <a href="#ix.iii.i-Page_492" id="xi-p472.1">492</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p473"> Marsden (J. B.), on Westminster Conf., <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_789" id="xi-p473.1">789</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p474"> Marshall (Stephen), <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_743" id="xi-p474.1">743</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p475"> Mary, Immaculate Conception of, <a href="#vi.vi-Page_108" id="xi-p475.1">108</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p476"> Mary Stuart, <a href="#ix.vii.i-Page_671" id="xi-p476.1">671</a>, <a href="#ix.vii.ii-Page_678" id="xi-p476.2">678</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p477"> Mary Tudor, <a href="#ix.vi.i-Page_596" id="xi-p477.1">596</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p478"> Masson, <a href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_690" id="xi-p478.1">690</a>, <a href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_693" id="xi-p478.2">693</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_734" id="xi-p478.3">734</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_740" id="xi-p478.4">740</a>, and <i>passim.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p479"> Mather (Cotton), <a href="#x.vi-Page_849" id="xi-p479.1">849</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p480"> Matthews (G. D.), <a href="#ix.viii.vii-Page_811" id="xi-p480.1">811</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p481"> Maulbronn, Colloquy of, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_288" id="xi-p481.1">288</a>; Formula of, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_310" id="xi-p481.2">310</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p482"> Maurice, Elector of Saxony, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_299" id="xi-p482.1">299</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p483"> Maurice, Prince of Orange, <a href="#ix.iii.iv-Page_514" id="xi-p483.1">514</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p484"> Maximilian II., <a href="#ix.v.ii-Page_576" id="xi-p484.1">576</a>, <a href="#ix.v.ii-Page_579" id="xi-p484.2">579</a>, <a href="#ix.v.iv-Page_590" id="xi-p484.3">590</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p485"> Megander, <a href="#ix.ii.iv-Page_389" id="xi-p485.1">389</a>.</p>
<p style="text-indent: -1em; 2.5em" id="xi-p486">  Melanchthon, <a href="#v.ii-Page_50" id="xi-p486.1">50</a>; his character, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_214" id="xi-p486.2">214</a>, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_261" id="xi-p486.3">261</a>; Augsburg Confession, <a href="#viii.ii-Page_225" id="xi-p486.4">225</a>;
Apology of the Augsburg Confession, <a href="#viii.iii-Page_243" id="xi-p486.5">243</a>; on Episcopacy and Popery, <a href="#viii.v-Page_254" id="xi-p486.6">254</a>; relation
to Luther, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_214" id="xi-p486.7">214</a>, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_259" id="xi-p486.8">259</a>; changes his doctrine of Free-will, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_262" id="xi-p486.9">262</a>; on the Lord's
Supper, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_263" id="xi-p486.10">263</a>; on the Necessity of Good Works, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_276" id="xi-p486.11">276</a>; against Ubiquity, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_288" id="xi-p486.12">288</a>;
on the Descent into Hades, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_297" id="xi-p486.13">297</a>; on the Adiaphora, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_300" id="xi-p486.14">300</a>; silenced but not destroyed,
339; his Confessio Saxonica, <a href="#viii.viii-Page_341" id="xi-p486.15">341</a>; friendship with Calvin, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_431" id="xi-p486.16">431</a>; relation
to the Reformed Church, <a href="#ix.iv.i-Page_525" id="xi-p486.17">525</a>; influence in England, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_600" id="xi-p486.18">600</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p487"> Melville (Andrew), <a href="#ix.vii.iii-Page_684" id="xi-p487.1">684</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p488"> Melville (James), <a href="#ix.vii.ii-Page_677" id="xi-p488.1">677</a>, <a href="#ix.vii.ii-Page_679" id="xi-p488.2">679</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p489"> Menno Simons, <a href="#x.v-Page_842" id="xi-p489.1">842</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p490"> Mennonites, <a href="#x.v-Page_842" id="xi-p490.1">842</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p491"> Methodism and Methodists, <a href="#x.x-Page_882" id="xi-p491.1">882</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p492"> Methodist Creeds, <a href="#x.xi-Page_890" id="xi-p492.1">890</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p493"> Metrophanes Critopulus, <a href="#v.iii-Page_52" id="xi-p493.1">52</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p494"> Michaud, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_161" id="xi-p494.1">161</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p495"> Michelet, on Calvin, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_441" id="xi-p495.1">441</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p496"> Michelis, <a href="#vi.xv-Page_194" id="xi-p496.1">194</a>, <a href="#vi.xv-Page_196" id="xi-p496.2">196</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p497"> Mill (Walter), <a href="#ix.vii.i-Page_673" id="xi-p497.1">673</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p498"> Millenary Petition, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_707" id="xi-p498.1">707</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p499"> Milner, <a href="#vi.ii-Page_90" id="xi-p499.1">90</a>.</p>
<p style="text-indent: -1em; 2.5em" id="xi-p500"> Milton, on the Waldenses, <a href="#ix.v.i-Page_571" id="xi-p500.1">571</a>; on the Solemn League and Covenant, <a href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_693" id="xi-p500.2">693</a>;
on the Westminster Assembly, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_729" id="xi-p500.3">729</a>; against Episcopacy, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_734" id="xi-p500.4">734</a>; against Presbytery,
737; on Religious Toleration, <a href="#x.vi-Page_848" id="xi-p500.5">848</a>; on Roger Williams, <a href="#x.vi-Page_852" id="xi-p500.6">852</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p501"> Missal, Roman, <a href="#vi.xiv-Page_189" id="xi-p501.1">189</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p502"> Mitchell (Alex. F.), <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_727" id="xi-p502.1">727</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.iii-Page_754" id="xi-p502.2">754</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_770" id="xi-p502.3">770</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_775" id="xi-p502.4">775</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p503"> Mogilas, <a href="#v.vi-Page_58" id="xi-p503.1">58</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p504"> Möhler, <a href="#vi.ii-Page_88" id="xi-p504.1">88</a>, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_183" id="xi-p504.2">183</a>, <i>and passim.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p505"> Mohnike, <a href="#vi.iv-Page_97" id="xi-p505.1">97</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p506"> Molinæus, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_482" id="xi-p506.1">482</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p507"> Monophysites, <a href="#v.xi-Page_80" id="xi-p507.1">80</a>.</p>
<p style="text-indent: -1em; 2.5em" id="xi-p508"> Montalembert, opposes the erection of an idol on the Vatican, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_153" id="xi-p508.1">153</a>; dies during the Vatican 
Council, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_161" id="xi-p508.2">161</a>.</p>

<pb n="944" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_944.html" id="xi-Page_944" />
<p id="xi-p509"> Montauban, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_485" id="xi-p509.1">485</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p510"> Moravians, <a href="#ix.v.i-Page_567" id="xi-p510.1">567</a>, <a href="#x.ix-Page_874" id="xi-p510.2">874</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p511"> More (Sir Thomas), <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_749" id="xi-p511.1">749</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p512"> Mörlin, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_272" id="xi-p512.1">272</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p513"> Mornay (Du Plessis), <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_479" id="xi-p513.1">479</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p514"> Mouravieff, <a href="#v.iii-Page_51" id="xi-p514.1">51</a>, <a href="#v.vi-Page_58" id="xi-p514.2">58</a>, <a href="#v.vi-Page_59" id="xi-p514.3">59</a>, <a href="#v.ix-Page_69" id="xi-p514.4">69</a>, <a href="#v.x-Page_75" id="xi-p514.5">75</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p515"> Mozley, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_638" id="xi-p515.1">638</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_640" id="xi-p515.2">640</a>,</p>
<p id="xi-p516"> Mühlhausen, Confession of, <a href="#x.x-Page_887" id="xi-p516.1">887</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p517"> Münzer {Thomas), <a href="#x.v-Page_842" id="xi-p517.1">842</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p518"> Myconius (Friedrich), <a href="#ix.ii.iii-Page_387" id="xi-p518.1">387</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p519"> Myconius (Oswald), <a href="#ix.ii.iii-Page_387" id="xi-p519.1">387</a>.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p520">N.</p>

<p id="xi-p521"> Nantes, Edict of, <a href="#ix.iii.i-Page_498" id="xi-p521.1">498</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p522"> Napoleon I., <a href="#ix.iii.ii-Page_499" id="xi-p522.1">499</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p523"> Napoleon III., <a href="#vi.x-Page_139" id="xi-p523.1">139</a>, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_160" id="xi-p523.2">160</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p524"> Nassau, Confession of, <a href="#ix.iv.iv-Page_564" id="xi-p524.1">564</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p525"> Nast (William), <a href="#x.x-Page_882" id="xi-p525.1">882</a>, <a href="#x.xi-Page_891" id="xi-p525.2">891</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p526"> National Covenant, <a href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_686" id="xi-p526.1">686</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p527"> Neal (Daniel), <a href="#ix.vii.v-Page_701" id="xi-p527.1">701</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_797" id="xi-p527.2">797</a>, and <i>passim.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p528"> Nestorians, <a href="#v.xi-Page_79" id="xi-p528.1">79</a>.</p>
<p style="text-indent: -1em; 2.5em" id="xi-p529"> Nevin, on the Apostles' Creed, <a href="#iv.ii-Page_16" id="xi-p529.1">16</a>, <a href="#iv.ii-Page_23" id="xi-p529.2">23</a>; on the Reformed doctrine of the Lord's Supper, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_456" id="xi-p529.3">456</a>; on 
the Heidelberg Catechism, <a href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_541" id="xi-p529.4">541</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p530"> New England, <a href="#x.ii-Page_825" id="xi-p530.1">825</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p531"> Newman (J. H.), on Papal Infallibility, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_154" id="xi-p531.1">154</a>; Tract No. <a href="#vi.ii-Page_90" id="xi-p531.2">90</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_599" id="xi-p531.3">599</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p532"> Nicæa, Council of, <a href="#iv.iii-Page_25" id="xi-p532.1">25</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p533"> Nicene Creed, <a href="#iv.iii-Page_24" id="xi-p533.1">24</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p534"> Niemeyer, <a href="#ix.i-Page_355" id="xi-p534.1">355</a> and <i>passim.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p535"> Nitchmann, <a href="#x.ix-Page_875" id="xi-p535.1">875</a>, <a href="#x.x-Page_886" id="xi-p535.2">886</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p536"> Nitzsch, <a href="#vi.ii-Page_89" id="xi-p536.1">89</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p537"> Noailles, <a href="#vi.vi-Page_105" id="xi-p537.1">105</a>, <a href="#vi.vi-Page_107" id="xi-p537.2">107</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p538"> Non-Jurors, <a href="#v.x-Page_74" id="xi-p538.1">74</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p539"> Nowell's Catechism, <a href="#ix.vi.viii-Page_657" id="xi-p539.1">657</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p540"> Nye (Philip), <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_737" id="xi-p540.1">737</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_743" id="xi-p540.2">743</a>.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p541">O.</p>

<p id="xi-p542"> Oberlin Declaration, <a href="#x.iv-Page_839" id="xi-p542.1">839</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p543"> Œcolampadius, <a href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_374" id="xi-p543.1">374</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.iii-Page_386" id="xi-p543.2">386</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p544"> Œcumenical Councils against Papal Infallibility, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_173" id="xi-p544.1">173</a>, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_179" id="xi-p544.2">179</a>; Creeds, <a href="#iv-Page_12" id="xi-p544.3">12</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_210" id="xi-p544.4">210</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p545"> Old Catholics in Holland, <a href="#vi.vi-Page_107" id="xi-p545.1">107</a>; in Germany and Switzerland, <a href="#vi.xiv-Page_191" id="xi-p545.2">191</a>, <a href="#vi.xv-Page_198" id="xi-p545.3">198</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p546"> Olevianus, <a href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_534" id="xi-p546.1">534</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p547"> Olivetan, <a href="#ix.iii.i-Page_492" id="xi-p547.1">492</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p548"> Original Sin, Controversy on, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_268" id="xi-p548.1">268</a>; Zwingli's view, <a href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_377" id="xi-p548.2">377</a> ; Methodist view, <a href="#x.xii-Page_897" id="xi-p548.3">897</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p549"> Orthodox Confession of Mogilas, <a href="#v.vi-Page_59" id="xi-p549.1">59</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p550"> Osgood (Howard), <a href="#x.vi-Page_853" id="xi-p550.1">853</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p551"> Osiander, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_272" id="xi-p551.1">272</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p552"> Osiandric Controversy, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_271" id="xi-p552.1">271</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p553"> Otterbein, <a href="#x.x-Page_887" id="xi-p553.1">887</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p554"> Overberg, against Infallibility, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_183" id="xi-p554.1">183</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p555"> Owen (John), <a href="#x.iii-Page_830" id="xi-p555.1">830</a>.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p556">P.</p>

<p id="xi-p557"> Palacky, <a href="#ix.iv.iv-Page_565" id="xi-p557.1">565</a> and <i>passim.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p558"> Palatinate Catechism, <a href="#ix.iv.i-Page_529" id="xi-p558.1">529</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p559"> Pallavicini, <a href="#vi.iii-Page_91" id="xi-p559.1">91</a>, <a href="#vi.iii-Page_96" id="xi-p559.2">96</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p560"> Palmer (Herbert), <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_744" id="xi-p560.1">744</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p561"> Palmer (Bay), <a href="#x.iv-Page_838" id="xi-p561.1">838</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p562"> Pare (George Van), <a href="#x.vi-Page_846" id="xi-p562.1">846</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p563"> Parker (Archbishop), <a href="#ix.vi.v-Page_616" id="xi-p563.1">616</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p564"> Parkhurst, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_605" id="xi-p564.1">605</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p565"> Parliament, action on the Westminster confession, <a href="#ix.viii.iii-Page_758" id="xi-p565.1">758</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p566"> Parthenius, <a href="#v.vi-Page_59" id="xi-p566.1">59</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p567"> Passaglia, <a href="#vi.vi-Page_108" id="xi-p567.1">108</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p568"> Paul III., <a href="#vi.iii-Page_93" id="xi-p568.1">93</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p569"> Paul IV., <a href="#ix.v.iii-Page_585" id="xi-p569.1">585</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p570"> Paul V., <a href="#vi.viii-Page_125" id="xi-p570.1">125</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p571"> Pax Dissidentium, <a href="#ix.v.iii-Page_585" id="xi-p571.1">585</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p572"> Pelagius, on the Sinlessness of Mary, <a href="#vi.viii-Page_120" id="xi-p572.1">120</a>; on Infant Salvation, <a href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_379" id="xi-p572.2">379</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p573"> Pelargus, <a href="#ix.iv.iii-Page_556" id="xi-p573.1">556</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p574"> Penn (William), <a href="#x.viii-Page_861" id="xi-p574.1">861</a>, <a href="#x.viii-Page_868" id="xi-p574.2">868</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p575"> Perfectionism, <a href="#x.xii-Page_900" id="xi-p575.1">900</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p576"> Perkins (William), <a href="#ix.vi.ix-Page_659" id="xi-p576.1">659</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p577"> Perrone, <a href="#vi.ii-Page_89" id="xi-p577.1">89</a>, <a href="#vi.vi-Page_108" id="xi-p577.2">108</a>, <a href="#vi.viii-Page_123" id="xi-p577.3">123</a>, <a href="#vi.viii-Page_126" id="xi-p577.4">126</a>, <a href="#vi.viii-Page_127" id="xi-p577.5">127</a>, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_178" id="xi-p577.6">178</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p578"> Perry, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_650" id="xi-p578.1">650</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p579"> Pestalozzi, <a href="#ix.ii.iii-Page_388" id="xi-p579.1">388</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.v-Page_395" id="xi-p579.2">395</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p580"> Peter, his Primacy, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_185" id="xi-p580.1">185</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p581"> Peter Martyr, <a href="#ix.ii.x-Page_477" id="xi-p581.1">477</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p582"> Peucer, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_282" id="xi-p582.1">282</a>, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_283" id="xi-p582.2">283</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p583"> Pfeffinger, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_270" id="xi-p583.1">270</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p584"> Philaret, Catechism of, <a href="#v.ix-Page_71" id="xi-p584.1">71</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p585"> Philip II., <a href="#ix.iii.iii-Page_503" id="xi-p585.1">503</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p586"> Philip of Hesse, <a href="#viii.ii-Page_226" id="xi-p586.1">226</a>, <a href="#viii.ii-Page_234" id="xi-p586.2">234</a>, and <i>passim.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p587"> Philippists, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_267" id="xi-p587.1">267</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p588"> Pighius, <a href="#ix.ii.x-Page_474" id="xi-p588.1">474</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p589"> Pilgrim Fathers, <a href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_782" id="xi-p589.1">782</a>, <a href="#x.ii-Page_827" id="xi-p589.2">827</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p590"> Pinkerton, on Russia, <a href="#v.ix-Page_70" id="xi-p590.1">70</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p591"> Pius IV., <a href="#vi.iii-Page_91" id="xi-p591.1">91</a>, <a href="#vi.iii-Page_96" id="xi-p591.2">96</a>, <a href="#vi.v-Page_100" id="xi-p591.3">100</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p592"> Pius V., <a href="#vi.v-Page_101" id="xi-p592.1">101</a>, <a href="#vi.viii-Page_124" id="xi-p592.2">124</a>, <a href="#vi.xiv-Page_189" id="xi-p592.3">189</a>.</p>
<p style="text-indent: -1em; 2.5em" id="xi-p593"> Pius IX. defines the dogma of the Immaculate Conception of Mary, <a href="#vi.vi-Page_108" id="xi-p593.1">108</a>; issues the 
Papal Syllabus, <a href="#vi.viii-Page_128" id="xi-p593.2">128</a>; convenes the Vatican Council, <a href="#vi.x-Page_136" id="xi-p593.3">136</a>; controls its proceedings, <a href="#vi.x-Page_142" id="xi-p593.4">142</a>; proclaims 
the dogma on the Catholic Faith, <a href="#vi.xi-Page_150" id="xi-p593.5">150</a>; believes in his Personal Infallibility, and exerts his 
influence in favor of this dogma, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_152" id="xi-p593.6">152</a>; receives the deputation of anti-Infallibilists and declines 
their request, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_157" id="xi-p593.7">157</a>; proclaims the dogma of Papal Absolutism and Infallibility, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_158" id="xi-p593.8">158</a>; excommunicates 
the Old Catholics, <a href="#vi.xv-Page_200" id="xi-p593.9">200</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p594"> Placeus, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_479" id="xi-p594.1">479</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_485" id="xi-p594.2">485</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_488" id="xi-p594.3">488</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p595"> Planck, on Andræ, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_308" id="xi-p595.1">308</a>; on the Formula of Concord, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_336" id="xi-p595.2">336</a>.</p>
<pb n="945" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_945.html" id="xi-Page_945" />
<p id="xi-p596"> Platon (Metropolitan of Moscow), <a href="#v.ix-Page_71" id="xi-p596.1">71</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p597"> Pletho, <a href="#v.i-Page_46" id="xi-p597.1">46</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p598"> Plitt (Hermann), <a href="#x.viii-Page_872" id="xi-p598.1">872</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p599"> Plymouth Brethren, <a href="#x.xiv-Page_910" id="xi-p599.1">910</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p600"> Poland, Reformation in, <a href="#ix.v.iii-Page_581" id="xi-p600.1">581</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p601"> Ponet, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_606" id="xi-p601.1">606</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p602"> Pope (W. B.), <a href="#x.xi-Page_892" id="xi-p602.1">892</a>, <a href="#x.xii-Page_898" id="xi-p602.2">898</a>, <a href="#x.xii-Page_900" id="xi-p602.3">900</a>, <a href="#x.xiii-Page_901" id="xi-p602.4">901</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p603"> Popery, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_158" id="xi-p603.1">158</a>. See <i>Pius IX., Syllabus, Infallibility, Vatican Decrees.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p604"> Port Royal, <a href="#vi.vi-Page_103" id="xi-p604.1">103</a>.</p>
<p style="text-indent: -1em; 2.5em" id="xi-p605">  Predestination, controversy on, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_305" id="xi-p605.1">305</a>; Lutheran doctrine, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_329" id="xi-p605.2">329</a>, <a href="#viii.ix-Page_347" id="xi-p605.3">347</a>; Zwingli's, <a href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_370" id="xi-p605.4">370</a>; 
Calvin's, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_451" id="xi-p605.5">451</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.x-Page_474" id="xi-p605.6">474</a>; Amyraut's, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_480" id="xi-p605.7">480</a>; Anglican doctrine, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_633" id="xi-p605.8">633</a>; Irish Articles and 
Westminster Confession, <a href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_762" id="xi-p605.9">762</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_768" id="xi-p605.10">768</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_791" id="xi-p605.11">791</a>; opposed by Wesley and the Arminian Methodists, <a href="#x.xii-Page_895" id="xi-p605.12">895</a>; 
adopted by Whitefield, <a href="#x.xiii-Page_901" id="xi-p605.13">901</a>; and the Welsh Methodists, <a href="#x.xiii-Page_903" id="xi-p605.14">903</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p606"> Presbyterian Polity, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_462" id="xi-p606.1">462</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_737" id="xi-p606.2">737</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_739" id="xi-p606.3">739</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p607"> Presbyterian Reunion, <a href="#ix.viii.vii-Page_809" id="xi-p607.1">809</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p608"> Presbyterianism in England, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_734" id="xi-p608.1">734</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_736" id="xi-p608.2">736</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p609"> Presbyterians in Scotland, <a href="#ix.vii.iii-Page_685" id="xi-p609.1">685</a>; persecuted, <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_798" id="xi-p609.2">798</a>; in America, <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_804" id="xi-p609.3">804</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p610"> Preterition, <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_791" id="xi-p610.1">791</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p611"> Profession of the Tridentine Faith, <a href="#vi.iii-Page_96" id="xi-p611.1">96</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p612"> Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_650" id="xi-p612.1">650</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p613"> Protestantism, <a href="#vii-Page_203" id="xi-p613.1">203</a>; principles of, <a href="#vii.i-Page_206" id="xi-p613.2">206</a>; compared with Romanism, <a href="#vii.i-Page_207" id="xi-p613.3">207</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p614"> Prynne, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_717" id="xi-p614.1">717</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p615"> Pseudo-Isidor, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_180" id="xi-p615.1">180</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p616"> Psychopannychia, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_428" id="xi-p616.1">428</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p617"> Puritans and Puritanism, <a href="#ix.vii.v-Page_701" id="xi-p617.1">701</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_723" id="xi-p617.2">723</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p618"> Pusey (Dr.), <a href="#vi.vi-Page_108" id="xi-p618.1">108</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_716" id="xi-p618.2">716</a>.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p619">Q.</p>

<p id="xi-p620"> Quakers, <a href="#x.vii-Page_859" id="xi-p620.1">859</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p621"> Quesnel, <a href="#vi.vi-Page_105" id="xi-p621.1">105</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p622"> Quick, <a href="#ix.iii-Page_490" id="xi-p622.1">490</a>, <a href="#ix.iii.i-Page_493" id="xi-p622.2">493</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p623"> Quint (Alonzo H.), <a href="#x.ii-Page_829" id="xi-p623.1">829</a>, <a href="#x.iii-Page_835" id="xi-p623.2">835</a>, <a href="#x.iv-Page_838" id="xi-p623.3">838</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p624"> Quirinus, Letters of, <a href="#vi.x-Page_135" id="xi-p624.1">135</a>, <a href="#vi.x-Page_145" id="xi-p624.2">145</a>, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_157" id="xi-p624.3">157</a>, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_159" id="xi-p624.4">159</a>.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p625">R.</p>

<p id="xi-p626"> Radziwill, <a href="#ix.v.iii-Page_582" id="xi-p626.1">582</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p627"> Randall (Benjamin), <a href="#x.vii-Page_858" id="xi-p627.1">858</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p628"> Ranke, on the Augsburg Confession, <a href="#viii.ii-Page_234" id="xi-p628.1">234</a>; on Luther's Catechism, <a href="#viii.iv-Page_251" id="xi-p628.2">251</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p629"> Rauscher votes against Papal Infallibility, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_156" id="xi-p629.1">156</a>; submits, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_160" id="xi-p629.2">160</a>, <a href="#vi.xv-Page_196" id="xi-p629.3">196</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p630"> Redford (Dr.), <a href="#x.iii-Page_834" id="xi-p630.1">834</a>.</p>
<p style="text-indent: -1em; 2.5em" id="xi-p631">  Reformation, <a href="#vii.i-Page_204" id="xi-p631.1">204</a>; in Geneva, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_444" id="xi-p631.2">444</a>; in France, <a href="#ix.iii.i-Page_491" id="xi-p631.3">491</a>; in Holland, <a href="#ix.iii.iii-Page_502" id="xi-p631.4">502</a>; in Bohemia, <a href="#ix.iv.iv-Page_565" id="xi-p631.5">565</a>; 
in Poland, <a href="#ix.v.iii-Page_581" id="xi-p631.6">581</a>; in Hungary, <a href="#ix.v.iv-Page_589" id="xi-p631.7">589</a>; in England, <a href="#ix.vi.i-Page_593" id="xi-p631.8">593</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p632"> Reformed, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_211" id="xi-p632.1">211</a>, <a href="#viii.v-Page_256" id="xi-p632.2">256</a>, <a href="#ix.i-Page_356" id="xi-p632.3">356</a>, <a href="#ix.i-Page_358" id="xi-p632.4">358</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p633"> Reformed Churches compared with the Lutheran, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_212" id="xi-p633.1">212</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p634"> Reformed Confessions, <a href="#ix-Page_354" id="xi-p634.1">354</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p635"> Reformed Episcopal Church, <a href="#ix.vi.x-Page_665" id="xi-p635.1">665</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p636"> Reformed Presbyterian Church, <a href="#ix.viii.vii-Page_812" id="xi-p636.1">812</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p637"> Regular Baptists. See <i>Baptists.</i></p>
<p style="text-indent: -1em; 2.5em" id="xi-p638"> Reinkens, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_164" id="xi-p638.1">164</a>, <a href="#vi.xiv-Page_191" id="xi-p638.2">191</a>, <a href="#vi.xv-Page_194" id="xi-p638.3">194</a>; elected Bishop of the Old Catholics, <a href="#vi.xv-Page_197" id="xi-p638.4">197</a>; pleads for the Bible in the 
Old Catholic Congress of Constance, <a href="#vi.xv-Page_199" id="xi-p638.5">199</a>; extends greetings to the General Conference of the 
Evangelical Alliance, <a href="#vi.xv-Page_200" id="xi-p638.6">200</a>; answers the Papal Excommunication, <a href="#vi.xv-Page_201" id="xi-p638.7">201</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p639"> Rénan, on Calvin, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_442" id="xi-p639.1">442</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p640"> Renée, Duchess of Ferrara, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_428" id="xi-p640.1">428</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p641"> Repetitio Anhaltina, <a href="#ix.iv.iii-Page_563" id="xi-p641.1">563</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p642"> Reprobation, <a href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_770" id="xi-p642.1">770</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_792" id="xi-p642.2">792</a>. See <i>Predestination.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p643"> Restoration (of the Stuarts and Episcopacy), <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_720" id="xi-p643.1">720</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p644"> Reunion of Old and New School Presbyterian Churches, <a href="#ix.viii.vii-Page_809" id="xi-p644.1">809</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p645"> Reusch, <a href="#vi.xv-Page_194" id="xi-p645.1">194</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p646"> Revision of the Bible, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_749" id="xi-p646.1">749</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p647"> Revision of the English Bible (by King James), <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_709" id="xi-p647.1">709</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p648"> Revolution of 1688, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_724" id="xi-p648.1">724</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p649"> Reynolds (Dr. Edward), <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_744" id="xi-p649.1">744</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.iii-Page_756" id="xi-p649.2">756</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_772" id="xi-p649.3">772</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p650"> Reynolds (Dr. John), <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_707" id="xi-p650.1">707</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p651"> Riccio (Bishop), votes against Papal Infallibility, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_158" id="xi-p651.1">158</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p652"> Richelieu, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_481" id="xi-p652.1">481</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p653"> Ridley (Bishop), <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_601" id="xi-p653.1">601</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_630" id="xi-p653.2">630</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_649" id="xi-p653.3">649</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p654"> Rigg (James H.), <a href="#x.x-Page_882" id="xi-p654.1">882</a>, <a href="#x.x-Page_886" id="xi-p654.2">886</a>, <a href="#x.x-Page_888" id="xi-p654.3">888</a>.</p>
<p style="text-indent: -1em; 2.5em" id="xi-p655"> Ripley (George), reports the thunder-storm in St. Peter's at the Proclamation of the Papal 
Infallibility Decree, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_159" id="xi-p655.1">159</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p656"> Ritualism of Laud, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_714" id="xi-p656.1">714</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p657"> Rivet, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_482" id="xi-p657.1">482</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_485" id="xi-p657.2">485</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p658"> Robinson (John), <a href="#x.i-Page_820" id="xi-p658.1">820</a>, <a href="#x.ii-Page_827" id="xi-p658.2">827</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p659"> Rogers (Thomas), on English Articles, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_639" id="xi-p659.1">639</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p660"> Roman Catechism, <a href="#vi.v-Page_100" id="xi-p660.1">100</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p661"> Roman Catholic Church, on persecution, <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_802" id="xi-p661.1">802</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p662"> Romanism and Catholicism, <a href="#vi-Page_83" id="xi-p662.1">83</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p663"> Romanism and Protestantism, <a href="#vii.i-Page_207" id="xi-p663.1">207</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p664"> Rothe, Christology, <a href="#iv.iv-Page_33" id="xi-p664.1">33</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p665"> Rous (Francis), <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_744" id="xi-p665.1">744</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p666"> Rudolph II., <a href="#ix.v.ii-Page_580" id="xi-p666.1">580</a>, <a href="#ix.v.iv-Page_590" id="xi-p666.2">590</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p667"> Rufinus, on the Apostles' Creed, <a href="#iv.ii-Page_22" id="xi-p667.1">22</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p668"> Russian Church, <a href="#v.ix-Page_68" id="xi-p668.1">68</a>, <a href="#v.x-Page_75" id="xi-p668.2">75</a>, <a href="#v.x-Page_77" id="xi-p668.3">77</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p669"> Russian Schismatics, <a href="#v.iii-Page_52" id="xi-p669.1">52</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p670"> Rutherford (Samuel), <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_747" id="xi-p670.1">747</a>.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p671">S.</p>

<p id="xi-p672"> Sabbath. See <i>Lord's Day.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p673"> Sacrament. See <i>Baptism</i> and <i>Lord's Supper.</i></p>

<pb n="946" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_946.html" id="xi-Page_946" />
<p id="xi-p674"> Sadeel, <a href="#ix-Page_354" id="xi-p674.1">354</a>, <a href="#ix.iii.i-Page_493" id="xi-p674.2">493</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p675"> Saliger (John), <a href="#viii.vi-Page_285" id="xi-p675.1">285</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p676"> Sarpi, <a href="#vi.iii-Page_91" id="xi-p676.1">91</a>, <a href="#vi.iii-Page_93" id="xi-p676.2">93</a>, <a href="#vi.iii-Page_96" id="xi-p676.3">96</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p677"> Saumur, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_479" id="xi-p677.1">479</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p678"> Savoy Conference, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_721" id="xi-p678.1">721</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p679"> Savoy Declaration, <a href="#x.ii-Page_829" id="xi-p679.1">829</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p680"> Saxon Articles of Visitation, <a href="#viii.ix-Page_345" id="xi-p680.1">345</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p681"> Saxon Confession, <a href="#viii.ix-Page_346" id="xi-p681.1">346</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p682"> Saybrook Platform, <a href="#x.iv-Page_837" id="xi-p682.1">837</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p683"> Schleiermacher, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_451" id="xi-p683.1">451</a>, <a href="#x.ix-Page_880" id="xi-p683.2">880</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p684"> Schneckenburger, <a href="#x.x-Page_883" id="xi-p684.1">883</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p685"> Schulte, <a href="#vi.xv-Page_194" id="xi-p685.1">194</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p686"> Schwabach Articles, <a href="#viii.ii-Page_228" id="xi-p686.1">228</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p687"> Schwarzenberg votes against Papal Infallibility, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_158" id="xi-p687.1">158</a>; submits, <a href="#vi.xii-Page_160" id="xi-p687.2">160</a>, <a href="#vi.xv-Page_196" id="xi-p687.3">196</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p688"> Schweinitz (Bishop Edmund de), <a href="#x.ii-Page_824" id="xi-p688.1">824</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p689"> Schweizer (Alexander), <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_451" id="xi-p689.1">451</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.x-Page_477" id="xi-p689.2">477</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_483" id="xi-p689.3">483</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p690"> Schwenkfeld (Caspar von), <a href="#x.viii-Page_867" id="xi-p690.1">867</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p691"> Schyn (Hermann), <a href="#x.v-Page_841" id="xi-p691.1">841</a>, <a href="#x.v-Page_843" id="xi-p691.2">843</a>, <a href="#x.v-Page_844" id="xi-p691.3">844</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p692"> Scotch Confession of Faith, <a href="#ix.vii.ii-Page_680" id="xi-p692.1">680</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p693"> Scotch Presbyterian Church, <a href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_694" id="xi-p693.1">694</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p694"> Scotists, <a href="#vi.viii-Page_124" id="xi-p694.1">124</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p695"> Scotland, Reformation of, <a href="#ix.vii-Page_669" id="xi-p695.1">669</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p696"> Scriptures and Tradition, <a href="#vii.i-Page_206" id="xi-p696.1">206</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_211" id="xi-p696.2">211</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_216" id="xi-p696.3">216</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p697"> Seaman (Lazarus), <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_744" id="xi-p697.1">744</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_770" id="xi-p697.2">770</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p698"> Seekers, <a href="#x.vi-Page_848" id="xi-p698.1">848</a>, <a href="#x.vi-Page_851" id="xi-p698.2">851</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p699"> Selden (John). <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_730" id="xi-p699.1">730</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_745" id="xi-p699.2">745</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p700"> Semisch, on the Apostles' Creed, <a href="#iv.ii-Page_15" id="xi-p700.1">15</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p701"> Sendomir, Consensus of, <a href="#ix.v.iii-Page_586" id="xi-p701.1">586</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p702"> Seneca, on Mercy, edited by Calvin, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_424" id="xi-p702.1">424</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p703"> Servetus, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_428" id="xi-p703.1">428</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_464" id="xi-p703.2">464</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p704"> Sewel (William), <a href="#x.vii-Page_859" id="xi-p704.1">859</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p705"> Shakespere, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_749" id="xi-p705.1">749</a> and <i>passim.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p706"> Shedd (W. G. T.), <a href="#x.iii-Page_835" id="xi-p706.1">835</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p707"> Sigismund Augustus II., <a href="#ix.v.iii-Page_582" id="xi-p707.1">582</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p708"> Sigismund Confession, <a href="#ix.iv.iii-Page_555" id="xi-p708.1">555</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p709"> Sigmund III., <a href="#ix.v.iii-Page_585" id="xi-p709.1">585</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p710"> Sixtus V., <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_182" id="xi-p710.1">182</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p711"> Smalcald, Articles of, <a href="#viii.iv-Page_253" id="xi-p711.1">253</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p712"> Smectymnuans, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_736" id="xi-p712.1">736</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p713"> Smith (Henry B.), <a href="#vi.vi-Page_108" id="xi-p713.1">108</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.vii-Page_810" id="xi-p713.2">810</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p714"> Solemn League and Covenant, <a href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_690" id="xi-p714.1">690</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p715"> Spangenberg (Bishop), <a href="#x.ix-Page_874" id="xi-p715.1">874</a>, <a href="#x.ix-Page_876" id="xi-p715.2">876</a>, <a href="#x.ix-Page_879" id="xi-p715.3">879</a>, <a href="#x.ix-Page_881" id="xi-p715.4">881</a>, <a href="#x.x-Page_886" id="xi-p715.5">886</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p716"> Spanheim, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_482" id="xi-p716.1">482</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p717"> Speil, <a href="#vi.ii-Page_89" id="xi-p717.1">89</a>, <a href="#vi.viii-Page_113" id="xi-p717.2">113</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p718"> Stähelin, on Calvin, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_421" id="xi-p718.1">421</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_425" id="xi-p718.2">425</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_448" id="xi-p718.3">448</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_602" id="xi-p718.4">602</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p719"> Stahl, on Ubiquity, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_324" id="xi-p719.1">324</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p720"> Stancarus (Francesco), <a href="#viii.vi-Page_273" id="xi-p720.1">273</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p721"> Stanley (Dean), <a href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_688" id="xi-p721.1">688</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_723" id="xi-p721.2">723</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_749" id="xi-p721.3">749</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_767" id="xi-p721.4">767</a>; on the Westminster Standards, <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_789" id="xi-p721.5">789</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p722"> Star-Chamber, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_717" id="xi-p722.1">717</a>.</p>
<p style="text-indent: -1em; 2.5em" id="xi-p723"> States of Humiliation and Exaltation, Lutheran and Reformed views of, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_323" id="xi-p723.1">323</a>, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_328" id="xi-p723.2">328</a>; 
Formula of Concord, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_306" id="xi-p723.3">306</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p724"> Stevens (Abel), <a href="#x.x-Page_882" id="xi-p724.1">882</a>, <a href="#x.x-Page_884" id="xi-p724.2">884</a>, <a href="#x.xiii-Page_902" id="xi-p724.3">902</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p725"> Stoughton (John), <a href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_690" id="xi-p725.1">690</a>, <a href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_693" id="xi-p725.2">693</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_720" id="xi-p725.3">720</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_722" id="xi-p725.4">722</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_740" id="xi-p725.5">740</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_748" id="xi-p725.6">748</a>; on Creeds, <a href="#x.iii-Page_833" id="xi-p725.7">833</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p726"> Strafford (Earl of), <a href="#ix.vi.x-Page_664" id="xi-p726.1">664</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p727"> Strasburg, Reformation of, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_304" id="xi-p727.1">304</a>; Confession of, <a href="#ix.iv.i-Page_526" id="xi-p727.2">526</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p728"> Strossmayer (Bishop), in the Vatican Council, <a href="#vi.x-Page_145" id="xi-p728.1">145</a>, <a href="#vi.xi-Page_149" id="xi-p728.2">149</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p729"> Stuart, Dynasty of, <a href="#ix.vii.i-Page_671" id="xi-p729.1">671</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p730"> Sunday in England, <a href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_777" id="xi-p730.1">777</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p731"> Swabian and Saxon Formula, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_310" id="xi-p731.1">310</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p732"> Sylburg, <a href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_537" id="xi-p732.1">537</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p733"> Syllabus, the Papal, <a href="#vi.viii-Page_128" id="xi-p733.1">128</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p734"> Symbols. See <i>Creeds.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p735"> Syncretism and Syncretistic Controversy, <a href="#viii.ix-Page_349" id="xi-p735.1">349</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p736"> Synergism, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_262" id="xi-p736.1">262</a>, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_264" id="xi-p736.2">264</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p737"> Synergistic Controversy, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_270" id="xi-p737.1">270</a>.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p738">T.</p>

<p id="xi-p739"> Tangermann, <a href="#vi.xv-Page_196" id="xi-p739.1">196</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p740"> Taylor (Jeremy), on the Athanasian Creed, <a href="#iv.v-Page_40" id="xi-p740.1">40</a>; on Toleration, <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_803" id="xi-p740.2">803</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p741"> Tetrapolitan Confession, <a href="#ix.iv.i-Page_526" id="xi-p741.1">526</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p742"> Thiers, <a href="#ix.iii.ii-Page_499" id="xi-p742.1">499</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p743"> Thirty-nine Articles of Religion, <a href="#ix.vi.iv-Page_615" id="xi-p743.1">615</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p744"> Thomasius, on the Formula of Concord, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_339" id="xi-p744.1">339</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p745"> Thomas Aquinas, against the Immaculate Conception, <a href="#vi.viii-Page_122" id="xi-p745.1">122</a>; in favor of Papal Infallibility, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_181" id="xi-p745.2">181</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p746"> Thomists, <a href="#vi.viii-Page_124" id="xi-p746.1">124</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p747"> Thompson (Joseph P.), <a href="#x.iv-Page_838" id="xi-p747.1">838</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p748"> Thorn, Colloquy of, <a href="#ix.iv.iii-Page_560" id="xi-p748.1">560</a>; Declaration of, <a href="#ix.iv.iii-Page_562" id="xi-p748.2">562</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p749"> Thuanus (De Thou), <a href="#ix.iii-Page_490" id="xi-p749.1">490</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p750"> Timann, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_266" id="xi-p750.1">266</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p751"> Toleration and Intolerance, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_463" id="xi-p751.1">463</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_466" id="xi-p751.2">466</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_704" id="xi-p751.3">704</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_725" id="xi-p751.4">725</a>, <a href="#x.vi-Page_848" id="xi-p751.5">848</a>, <a href="#x.vi-Page_849" id="xi-p751.6">849</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p752"> Torgau Articles, <a href="#viii.ii-Page_229" id="xi-p752.1">229</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p753"> Torgau Book, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_310" id="xi-p753.1">310</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p754"> Torquemada, <a href="#vi.vi-Page_108" id="xi-p754.1">108</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p755"> Traheron, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_630" id="xi-p755.1">630</a>; on the Lord's Supper, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_647" id="xi-p755.2">647</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p756"> Travers (Walter), <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_735" id="xi-p756.1">735</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p757"> Trent, Canons and Decrees of, <a href="#vi.iii-Page_91" id="xi-p757.1">91</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p758"> Tridentine Faith, <a href="#vi.iii-Page_96" id="xi-p758.1">96</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p759"> Triers, <a href="#x.iii-Page_830" id="xi-p759.1">830</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p760"> Trinity, doctrine of, <a href="#iv.v-Page_37" id="xi-p760.1">37</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p761"> Tübingen Divines, on Christology and Ubiquity, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_294" id="xi-p761.1">294</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p762"> Tuckney (Dr.), <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_741" id="xi-p762.1">741</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.iii-Page_760" id="xi-p762.2">760</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.v-Page_786" id="xi-p762.3">786</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p763"> Turretin (Francis), <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_478" id="xi-p763.1">478</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_485" id="xi-p763.2">485</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p764"> Twisse (William), <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_740" id="xi-p764.1">740</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_752" id="xi-p764.2">752</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p765"> Tyerman, <a href="#x.x-Page_882" id="xi-p765.1">882</a> and <i>passim.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p766"> Tyndale, <a href="#ix.vi.iii-Page_613" id="xi-p766.1">613</a>, <a href="#ix.vii.i-Page_673" id="xi-p766.2">673</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_704" id="xi-p766.3">704</a>.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p767">U.</p>

<p id="xi-p768"> Ubiquitarian Controversy, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_285" id="xi-p768.1">285</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p769"> Ubiquity of Christ's Body, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_285" id="xi-p769.1">285</a>, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_322" id="xi-p769.2">322</a>, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_325" id="xi-p769.3">325</a>, <a href="#viii.ix-Page_348" id="xi-p769.4">348</a>.</p>

<pb n="947" href="/ccel/schaff/creeds1/Page_947.html" id="xi-Page_947" />
<p id="xi-p770"> Ullmann, on the Heidelberg Catechism, <a href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_551" id="xi-p770.1">551</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p771"> Ultramontanism and Gallicanism, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_167" id="xi-p771.1">167</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p772"> Underhill (Edward Bean), <a href="#x.v-Page_844" id="xi-p772.1">844</a>, <a href="#x.vi-Page_853" id="xi-p772.2">853</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p773"> Uniformity, Act of, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_607" id="xi-p773.1">607</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p774"> Union, Evangelical, <a href="#viii.i-Page_222" id="xi-p774.1">222</a>, <a href="#viii.ii-Page_237" id="xi-p774.2">237</a>, <a href="#ix.iv.iii-Page_555" id="xi-p774.3">555</a>, <a href="#ix.v.iii-Page_586" id="xi-p774.4">586</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p775"> Unitas Fratrum. See <i>Moravians.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p776"> United Presbyterian Church, <a href="#ix.viii.vii-Page_812" id="xi-p776.1">812</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p777"> Universalism of Amyraut, <a href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_480" id="xi-p777.1">480</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p778"> Urban VIII., <a href="#vi.xiv-Page_189" id="xi-p778.1">189</a>, <a href="#vi.xiv-Page_190" id="xi-p778.2">190</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p779"> Ursinus, on the Formula of Concord, <a href="#viii.vii-Page_333" id="xi-p779.1">333</a>; author of the Heidelberg Catechism, <a href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_533" id="xi-p779.2">533</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p780"> Ussher (Archbishop), <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_605" id="xi-p780.1">605</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.x-Page_663" id="xi-p780.2">663</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_726" id="xi-p780.3">726</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_733" id="xi-p780.4">733</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_736" id="xi-p780.5">736</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_761" id="xi-p780.6">761</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p781"> Utraquists, <a href="#ix.v.i-Page_566" id="xi-p781.1">566</a>.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p782">V.</p>

<p id="xi-p783"> Vatican Council, <a href="#vi.ix-Page_134" id="xi-p783.1">134</a>, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_168" id="xi-p783.2">168</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p784"> Vatican Decrees, <a href="#vi.x-Page_147" id="xi-p784.1">147</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p785"> Vergerius, <a href="#viii.iv-Page_253" id="xi-p785.1">253</a>, <a href="#ix.v.iii-Page_584" id="xi-p785.2">584</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p786"> Vigilius, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_177" id="xi-p786.1">177</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p787"> Vines (Richard), <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_745" id="xi-p787.1">745</a>.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p788">W.</p>

<p id="xi-p789"> Waldenses, <a href="#ix.v.i-Page_568" id="xi-p789.1">568</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p790"> Waldensian Catechism, <a href="#ix.v.i-Page_574" id="xi-p790.1">574</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p791"> Wallis (John), <a href="#ix.viii.v-Page_787" id="xi-p791.1">787</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_790" id="xi-p791.2">790</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p792"> Wandsworth Presbytery, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_735" id="xi-p792.1">735</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p793"> Warren (W. F.), <a href="#x.x-Page_882" id="xi-p793.1">882</a>, <a href="#x.xi-Page_891" id="xi-p793.2">891</a>, <a href="#x.xii-Page_895" id="xi-p793.3">895</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p794"> Washburn (E. A.), on the Anglican Church, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_609" id="xi-p794.1">609</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p795"> Waterland, on the Athanasian Creed, <a href="#iv.iv-Page_34" id="xi-p795.1">34</a>, <a href="#iv.v-Page_36" id="xi-p795.2">36</a>, <a href="#iv.v-Page_37" id="xi-p795.3">37</a>; on the Thirty-nine Articles, <a href="#ix.vi.v-Page_616" id="xi-p795.4">616</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p796"> Waterlanders, <a href="#x.v-Page_843" id="xi-p796.1">843</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p797"> Watson (Richard), <a href="#x.x-Page_882" id="xi-p797.1">882</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p798"> Wayland (Francis), <a href="#x.vi-Page_845" id="xi-p798.1">845</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p799"> Welsh Calvinistic Methodists, <a href="#x.xiii-Page_903" id="xi-p799.1">903</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p800"> Wesley (Charles), <a href="#x.x-Page_883" id="xi-p800.1">883</a>, <a href="#x.x-Page_887" id="xi-p800.2">887</a>, <a href="#x.xii-Page_895" id="xi-p800.3">895</a>, <a href="#x.xii-Page_896" id="xi-p800.4">896</a>.</p>
<p style="text-indent: -1em; 2.5em" id="xi-p801"> Wesley (John), <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_796" id="xi-p801.1">796</a>, <a href="#x.x-Page_883" id="xi-p801.2">883</a>, <a href="#x.xi-Page_890" id="xi-p801.3">890</a>; on the Thirty-nine Articles, <a href="#x.xii-Page_893" id="xi-p801.4">893</a>; on Arminianism, <a href="#x.xii-Page_894" id="xi-p801.5">894</a>; 
on Predestination, <a href="#x.xii-Page_895" id="xi-p801.6">895</a>; on the Witness of the Spirit, <a href="#x.xii-Page_899" id="xi-p801.7">899</a>; on Perfectionism, <a href="#x.xii-Page_900" id="xi-p801.8">900</a>; relation to 
Whitefield, <a href="#x.xiii-Page_901" id="xi-p801.9">901</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p802"> Wesleyans. See <i>Methodists.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p803"> Westminster Assembly of Divines, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_727" id="xi-p803.1">727</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p804"> Westminster Catechisms, <a href="#ix.viii.v-Page_783" id="xi-p804.1">783</a>.</p>
<p style="text-indent: -1em; 2.5em" id="xi-p805"> Westminster Confession, on Infant Salvation, <a href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_380" id="xi-p805.1">380</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_795" id="xi-p805.2">795</a>; on Baptism and Election, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_641" id="xi-p805.3">641</a>; Origin 
and History of, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_753" id="xi-p805.4">753</a>; Analysis of, <a href="#ix.viii.iii-Page_760" id="xi-p805.5">760</a>; doctrine of Predestination, <a href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_768" id="xi-p805.6">768</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_791" id="xi-p805.7">791</a>; doctrine of the Lord's 
Day, <a href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_776" id="xi-p805.8">776</a>; Criticism of, <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_788" id="xi-p805.9">788</a>; Intolerance of, <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_796" id="xi-p805.10">796</a>; American Revision of, <a href="#ix.viii.vii-Page_806" id="xi-p805.11">806</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p806"> Westphal, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_280" id="xi-p806.1">280</a>, <a href="#ix.ii.ix-Page_473" id="xi-p806.2">473</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p807"> Westphalian Treaty, <a href="#viii.ii-Page_242" id="xi-p807.1">242</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p808"> Whedon (D. D.), <a href="#x.x-Page_882" id="xi-p808.1">882</a>, <a href="#x.xii-Page_893" id="xi-p808.2">893</a>; on Infant Salvation, <a href="#x.xii-Page_898" id="xi-p808.3">898</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p809"> Whitaker (William), <a href="#ix.vi.ix-Page_659" id="xi-p809.1">659</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p810"> White (Bishop), <a href="#iv.v-Page_42" id="xi-p810.1">42</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.vii-Page_651" id="xi-p810.2">651</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.vii-Page_653" id="xi-p810.3">653</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.xi-Page_666" id="xi-p810.4">666</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p811"> White (John), <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_741" id="xi-p811.1">741</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p812"> Whitefield (George), <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_796" id="xi-p812.1">796</a>, <a href="#x.x-Page_883" id="xi-p812.2">883</a>, <a href="#x.xiii-Page_901" id="xi-p812.3">901</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p813"> Whitgift (Archbishop), <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_605" id="xi-p813.1">605</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.v-Page_618" id="xi-p813.2">618</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.ix-Page_659" id="xi-p813.3">659</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_706" id="xi-p813.4">706</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_708" id="xi-p813.5">708</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_735" id="xi-p813.6">735</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p814"> Wigand, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_266" id="xi-p814.1">266</a>, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_270" id="xi-p814.2">270</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p815"> Wigglesworth (Michael), on Infant Damnation, <a href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_794" id="xi-p815.1">794</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p816"> William III., <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_724" id="xi-p816.1">724</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p817"> Williams (Roger), <a href="#x.vi-Page_849" id="xi-p817.1">849</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p818"> Wimpina, <a href="#viii.ii-Page_227" id="xi-p818.1">227</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p819"> Wiseman, <a href="#vi.ii-Page_90" id="xi-p819.1">90</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p820"> Wishart (George), <a href="#ix.vii.i-Page_673" id="xi-p820.1">673</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p821"> Witness of the Spirit, Methodist doctrine of, <a href="#x.xii-Page_899" id="xi-p821.1">899</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p822"> Wladislaus IV., <a href="#ix.iv.iii-Page_560" id="xi-p822.1">560</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p823"> Wolmar, <a href="#ix.iii.i-Page_492" id="xi-p823.1">492</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p824"> Works. See <i>Good Works.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p825"> Würtemberg Confession, <a href="#viii.viii-Page_344" id="xi-p825.1">344</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_627" id="xi-p825.2">627</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p826"> Wycliffe, <a href="#ix.v.i-Page_568" id="xi-p826.1">568</a>, <a href="#ix.viii.i-Page_704" id="xi-p826.2">704</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p827"> Wyttenbach, <a href="#ix.ii.iii-Page_385" id="xi-p827.1">385</a>.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p828">Y.</p>

<p id="xi-p829"> Young (Thomas), <a href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_745" id="xi-p829.1">745</a>.</p>

<p style="margin-left: -.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:6pt; text-align:center; font-size: medium; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p830">Z.</p>

<p id="xi-p831"> Zanchi, <a href="#viii.vi-Page_305" id="xi-p831.1">305</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p832"> Zeller, <a href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_371" id="xi-p832.1">371</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p833"> Zephyrinus, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_177" id="xi-p833.1">177</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p834"> Zinzendorf, <a href="#x.ix-Page_874" id="xi-p834.1">874</a>, <a href="#x.ix-Page_876" id="xi-p834.2">876</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p835"> Ziska, <a href="#ix.v.i-Page_566" id="xi-p835.1">566</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p836"> Zöckler, on the Apostles' Creed, <a href="#iv.ii-Page_20" id="xi-p836.1">20</a>; on the Augsburg Confession, <a href="#viii.ii-Page_237" id="xi-p836.2">237</a>, <a href="#viii.ii-Page_241" id="xi-p836.3">241</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p837"> Zosimus, <a href="#vi.xiii-Page_177" id="xi-p837.1">177</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p838"> Zurich Consensus, <a href="#ix.ii.viii-Page_471" id="xi-p838.1">471</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p839"> Zurich Letters, <a href="#ix.ii.v-Page_391" id="xi-p839.1">391</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_604" id="xi-p839.2">604</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_630" id="xi-p839.3">630</a>, <a href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_632" id="xi-p839.4">632</a>.</p>
<p style="text-indent: -1em; 2.5em" id="xi-p840"> Zwingli, at Marburg, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_212" id="xi-p840.1">212</a>; his character and importance, <a href="#ix.ii-Page_360" id="xi-p840.2">360</a>; judgment on Luther, <a href="#ix.ii.i-Page_362" id="xi-p840.3">362</a>; his 
Articles or Conclusions, <a href="#ix.ii.i-Page_363" id="xi-p840.4">363</a>; Theses of Berne, <a href="#ix.ii.i-Page_365" id="xi-p840.5">365</a>; Confession of Faith to Charles V., <a href="#ix.ii.i-Page_366" id="xi-p840.6">366</a>; to 
Francis I., <a href="#ix.ii.i-Page_368" id="xi-p840.7">368</a>; doctrine of Providence and Predestination, <a href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_370" id="xi-p840.8">370</a>; of the Sacraments, <a href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_372" id="xi-p840.9">372</a>; of the 
Lord's Supper, <a href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_374" id="xi-p840.10">374</a>; of Original Sin, <a href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_377" id="xi-p840.11">377</a>; Salvation of Infants, <a href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_378" id="xi-p840.12">378</a>; Salvation of the Heathen, <a href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_382" id="xi-p840.13">382</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p841"> Zwinglian Confessions, <a href="#ix.ii.i-Page_361" id="xi-p841.1">361</a>.</p>
<p id="xi-p842"> </p>

<h3 id="xi-p842.1"> THE END OF VOL. I. </h3>

</div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" prev="xi" next="xii.i" id="xii">
<h1 id="xii-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture References" prev="xii" next="xii.ii" id="xii.i">
  <h2 id="xii.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="xii.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#ix.ii.v-p87.1">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#ix.ii.v-p72.1">1:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=31#ix.ii.ii-p6.3">1:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=31#ix.ii.v-p67.4">1:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=31#ix.ii.v-p190.1">1:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#ix.ii.v-p72.2">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#ix.ii.v-p72.4">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#vi.viii-p5.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#vi.viii-p26.2">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#ix.ii.v-p116.5">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#ix.ii.vii-p58.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#x.xii-p43.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#ix.ii.vi-p42.2">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#x.viii-p82.2">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#viii.vi-p250.3">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#viii.vi-p250.4">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=18#ix.ii.v-p116.6">22:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=0#viii.vi-p250.5">26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=25#vi.viii-p9.11">38:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=26#ix.ii.ii-p21.6">41:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=10#ix.ii.v-p116.7">49:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1626&amp;scrV=0#ix.ii.x-p14.1">1626</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1831&amp;scrV=0#ix.ii.vi-p42.2">1831</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#ix.viii.i-p59.1">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#ix.ii.v-p80.1">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=0#ix.ii.v-p112.3">20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=2#ix.ii.v-p53.3">20:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=17#viii.iv-p52.1">20:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=17#viii.iv-p52.3">20:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=13#ix.ii.v-p61.1">23:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=15#vi.xiii-p129.3">28:15-30</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Leviticus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=16#ix.viii.vii-p33.4">24:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Numbers</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=10#x.xiii-p4.1">23:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#ix.ii.v-p45.1">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#ix.ii.v-p113.1">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#viii.iv-p52.2">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#ix.ii.v-p53.2">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#ix.ii.v-p61.2">10:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#ix.viii.vii-p33.5">13:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#ix.viii.vii-p33.5">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#ix.ii.v-p196.1">18:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=1#ix.ii.v-p123.4">25:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=26#ix.ii.v-p116.3">27:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=14#x.viii-p82.3">30:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=19#ix.viii.iv-p37.2">30:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=8#vi.xiii-p129.4">33:8-9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Joshua</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=25#ix.vii.iv-p7.1">24:25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=6#vi.xiii-p129.5">28:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=13#ix.viii.vii-p37.1">23:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=4#ix.viii.vii-p33.6">18:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=18#ix.ii.v-p146.1">19:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=17#ix.vii.iv-p7.2">11:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=1#ix.viii.vii-p33.8">23:1-26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#ix.viii.vii-p33.7">18:1-9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#ix.viii.vii-p34.1">15:8-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=12#ix.viii.vii-p33.10">15:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=16#ix.viii.i-p59.2">15:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=8#ix.viii.vii-p41.3">19:8-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=18#ix.viii.vii-p28.1">26:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=18#ix.viii.vii-p29.1">26:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=0#ix.viii.vii-p41.4">29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=30#ix.viii.vii-p34.2">29:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=0#ix.viii.vii-p41.5">30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=33#ix.viii.vii-p33.9">34:33</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezra</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=23#ix.viii.vii-p33.3">7:23-28</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#ix.ii.v-p79.1">5:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=0#ix.ii.v-p72.3">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=0#viii.vi-p222.2">16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#viii.vi-p225.2">16:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=6#ix.ii.v-p67.2">33:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=6#ix.ii.vii-p58.4">33:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=8#viii.vii-p41.10">45:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=1#viii.ii-p32.1">46:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=5#vi.viii-p15.8">51:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=94&amp;scrV=3#ix.ii.v-p63.1">94:3-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=4#ix.ii.v-p69.1">104:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=105&amp;scrV=15#ix.viii.vii-p36.1">105:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=105&amp;scrV=28#ix.viii.i-p55.14">105:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=106&amp;scrV=30#ix.viii.i-p55.19">106:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=113&amp;scrV=4#ix.ii.v-p62.2">113:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=0#viii.ii-p104.2">119</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=0#viii.ii-p109.2">119</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=15#viii.vii-p6.2">119:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=120&amp;scrV=0#ix.vi.viii-p9.1">120</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=122&amp;scrV=9#ix.viii.vii-p33.2">122:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=139&amp;scrV=3#ix.ii.v-p62.3">139:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=139&amp;scrV=16#viii.vii-p89.4">139:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#viii.ii-p77.2">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#ix.viii.vii-p41.7">11:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=4#ix.vi.vi-p39.1">16:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=33#ix.ii.v-p66.7">16:33</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ecclesiastes</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=29#ix.ii.v-p87.2">7:29</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Song of Solomon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#vi.viii-p10.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#vi.viii-p11.1">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#vi.ix-p18.2">6:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#ix.ii.vii-p58.2">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#ix.ii.v-p123.5">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#ix.ii.vii-p58.3">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=20#ix.viii.vi-p58.9">8:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=2#x.viii-p37.2">20:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=21#ix.ii.v-p113.2">30:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=28#viii.vii-p89.5">37:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=18#ix.ii.v-p56.3">40:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=8#ix.ii.v-p59.1">42:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=5#ix.vii.iv-p7.3">44:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=9#ix.ii.v-p56.4">44:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=23#ix.viii.vii-p33.1">49:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=23#ix.viii.vii-p35.1">49:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=23#ix.viii.vii-p41.1">49:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=8#ix.ii.v-p97.2">53:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=56&amp;scrV=10#ix.ii.vi-p123.1">56:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=2#x.viii-p27.1">66:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#vi.viii-p35.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#ix.ii.v-p56.5">16:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=6#viii.vi-p93.2">23:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=16#ix.ii.v-p132.3">31:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=33#ix.ii.v-p85.2">31:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=31#ix.viii.iv-p49.1">38:31-34</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=26#ix.ii.v-p85.3">36:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=1#vi.viii-p11.3">44:1-3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Daniel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=45#vi.ix-p74.1">2:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=0#ix.vii.ii-p7.1">7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#ix.ii.xi-p51.1">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#ix.viii.iv-p48.1">6:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Joel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#ix.ii.v-p187.1">2:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Micah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#ix.ii.v-p97.3">5:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Malachi</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#ix.viii.vii-p31.2">2:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iv.ii-p44.2">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#ix.ii.v-p99.2">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#ix.viii.vii-p34.3">2:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#ix.viii.vii-p41.6">2:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#ix.ii.vii-p58.5">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#ix.ii.v-p53.5">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#ix.ii.v-p58.2">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#v.vi-p16.2">5:3-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#ix.ii.v-p132.4">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#ix.ii.v-p130.4">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#ix.ii.v-p114.1">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=37#x.v-p38.1">5:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#vi.xv-p69.3">5:44-45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=46#v.vii-p28.2">5:46-47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=48#x.xii-p51.1">5:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#ix.ii.v-p130.2">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#ix.iv.ii-p133.3">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=6#ix.ii.vi-p123.2">7:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=8#ix.ii.v-p95.1">7:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#ix.viii.vi-p36.3">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#ix.ii.v-p130.9">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#ix.ii.v-p93.1">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=24#ix.ii.v-p146.5">8:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=47#ix.ii.v-p146.5">8:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#x.viii-p109.1">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#ix.ii.v-p78.1">10:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#ix.ii.v-p46.4">10:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=29#viii.vii-p89.3">10:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=32#iii.ii-p3.1">10:32-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=42#ix.ii.v-p132.5">10:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=24#ix.ii.v-p78.2">11:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#ix.ii.xi-p71.2">11:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#ix.viii.vi-p23.1">11:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#x.viii-p95.1">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#ix.ii.v-p92.1">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=33#ix.ii.v-p76.1">12:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=46#vi.viii-p21.3">12:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=29#ix.ii.v-p154.2">13:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=31#ix.ii.ii-p21.7">13:31-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#vi.xiii-p66.2">15:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#vii.i-p6.2">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=6#vi.xiii-p66.2">15:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=6#vii.i-p6.3">15:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#ix.ii.v-p52.4">15:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=0#vi.xiii-p143.1">16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=0#vi.xiii-p144.9">16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#iii.ii-p7.1">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#iv.ii-p28.2">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#vi.xiii-p59.1">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#vi.xiii-p136.2">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#vi.xiii-p144.3">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#x.ii-p55.1">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#ix.ii.v-p122.1">16:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#ix.viii.vii-p28.3">16:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#ix.viii.vii-p30.1">16:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=12#ix.ii.v-p66.5">17:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=12#ix.viii.iv-p37.1">17:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=4#ix.vi.vi-p111.3">18:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#ix.ii.v-p93.2">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=14#ix.ii.v-p92.3">18:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=17#vi.xiii-p64.1">18:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=17#ix.viii.vii-p28.2">18:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=17#x.ii-p56.1">18:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#v.vii-p29.9">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#vi.xiii-p59.2">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#vi.xiii-p134.2">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=20#vi.xiii-p62.1">18:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=20#viii.vi-p168.2">18:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=20#vi.xiii-p135.1">18:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=20#ix.ii.ii-p23.2">18:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=5#ix.ii.v-p202.1">19:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=6#v.vii-p29.13">19:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=12#v.vii-p30.2">19:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=14#ix.v.ii-p17.1">19:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=17#viii.vi-p111.2">19:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=16#ix.ii.v-p91.2">20:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=23#ix.viii.iv-p29.1">20:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=37#ix.ii.viii-p14.1">22:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=3#ix.ii.v-p155.1">23:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#ix.ii.v-p130.3">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=8#ix.viii.vi-p58.6">23:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=9#ix.viii.vi-p58.7">25:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=41#ix.ii.v-p106.4">25:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=20#ix.ii.v-p169.2">26:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=26#v.vii-p29.11">26:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=26#viii.vii-p79.1">26:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=27#ix.ii.v-p180.1">26:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=36#ix.ii.v-p99.6">26:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=54#viii.vi-p225.5">27:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=18#viii.vii-p48.3">28:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=18#viii.vi-p172.2">28:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=18#viii.vii-p36.2">28:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#v.vii-p29.3">28:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#ix.ii.v-p53.6">28:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#ix.ii.v-p164.2">28:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#vi.xiii-p134.3">28:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=20#viii.vi-p168.1">28:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#iii.ii-p8.3">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#v.vii-p29.20">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=3#vi.xiii-p66.3">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=5#vi.xiii-p66.3">7:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=5#vii.i-p6.4">7:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=6#ix.ii.v-p52.5">7:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=8#vi.xiii-p66.3">7:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=8#vii.i-p6.5">7:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#vi.xiii-p66.3">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#vii.i-p6.6">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#vi.xiii-p66.3">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#vii.i-p6.7">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#viii.iv-p52.6">10:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=32#viii.vii-p69.5">13:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=15#ix.ii.v-p122.3">16:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=15#ix.ii.v-p164.3">16:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=15#ix.viii.iv-p35.3">16:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#iv.v-p43.1">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#ix.ii.ii-p38.1">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#ix.ii.ii-p49.2">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#ix.ii.ii-p62.3">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#ix.vi.vi-p108.1">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#ix.vi.vi-p111.1">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#ix.viii.vi-p24.10">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#ix.ii.v-p175.1">16:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#vi.viii-p35.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#vi.viii-p14.1">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#vi.viii-p16.4">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=30#vi.viii-p16.8">1:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=34#ix.ii.v-p99.3">1:34-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=35#iv.ii-p44.3">1:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=35#ix.ii.v-p53.4">1:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=47#vi.viii-p16.2">1:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#x.viii-p82.5">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=52#viii.vii-p69.4">2:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=37#viii.vi-p134.2">7:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=38#ix.ii.v-p120.1">7:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=56#viii.vii-p43.7">9:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#ix.iv.ii-p133.4">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#v.vii-p29.17">13:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#v.vii-p29.17">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=18#ix.ii.v-p120.3">15:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=30#ix.ii.v-p196.2">16:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#ix.ii.v-p128.2">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=10#v.ix-p42.2">17:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=10#ix.ii.v-p132.6">17:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=13#ix.ii.v-p120.4">18:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#ix.ii.ii-p6.2">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=36#x.xiv-p76.5">21:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=19#ix.ii.v-p169.3">22:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=20#ix.ii.ii-p21.8">22:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=26#ix.ii.v-p153.1">22:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=31#vi.xiii-p136.1">22:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=31#vi.xiii-p147.1">22:31-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=62#ix.ii.v-p120.2">22:62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=43#iv.ii-p44.4">23:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=43#ix.iv.ii-p121.1">23:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=43#ix.viii.v-p38.1">23:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=30#ix.ii.v-p105.1">24:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=49#v.vii-p29.6">24:49</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#ix.ii.v-p97.4">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#ix.ii.v-p67.3">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#ix.ii.ii-p56.2">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#ix.ii.ii-p62.4">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#vi.viii-p32.4">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#x.viii-p81.1">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#ix.ii.ii-p56.2">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#ix.ii.ii-p62.4">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#ix.ii.v-p116.4">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#ix.ii.vii-p40.1">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#ix.viii.vi-p24.1">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=32#ix.ii.v-p53.7">1:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#vi.viii-p19.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#v.vii-p30.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#ix.ii.ii-p38.2">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#ix.ii.ii-p49.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#ix.vi.vi-p99.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#ix.vi.vi-p111.2">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#ix.vi.vi-p99.13">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#iv.iv-p40.4">3:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iv.iv-p32.5">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#viii.vi-p193.2">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#viii.vi-p171.5">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#ix.ii.v-p92.2">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#ix.ii.vii-p40.2">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#ix.iii.v-p15.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#ix.iii.vi-p13.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#ix.viii.iv-p35.2">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#ix.viii.iv-p35.9">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#ix.viii.vi-p24.2">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#ix.ii.ii-p62.1">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=29#vi.xv-p59.1">3:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=30#x.viii-p112.5">3:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=36#ix.ii.ii-p62.1">3:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=36#ix.iii.v-p12.1">3:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#ix.ii.v-p56.2">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#ix.ii.v-p58.3">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#ix.viii.vi-p24.3">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=42#vii.i-p18.2">4:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#ix.ii.v-p97.8">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#ix.ii.v-p195.1">5:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=37#iv.iv-p40.5">5:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=39#vi.vi-p70.2">5:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#viii.x-p8.2">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#ix.ii.ii-p19.2">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=29#ix.iv.iii-p27.1">6:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=32#x.viii-p67.1">6:32-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=32#x.viii-p113.1">6:32-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=38#iv.iv-p40.6">6:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=48#x.viii-p67.2">6:48-58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=51#ix.ii.v-p169.5">6:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=51#ix.ii.v-p170.2">6:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=53#ix.ii.ii-p28.2">6:53-58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=62#iv.iv-p40.7">6:62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=62#viii.vii-p41.13">6:62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=63#ix.ii.ii-p23.4">6:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=63#ix.ii.ii-p28.1">6:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=63#ix.ii.v-p170.1">6:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=69#iii.ii-p8.1">6:69</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=39#x.xiv-p66.2">7:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#ix.iii.ii-p11.1">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=34#ix.ii.v-p83.3">8:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=36#ix.ii.v-p85.4">8:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=36#ix.ii.v-p87.3">8:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=40#iv.iv-p39.2">8:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=42#iv.iv-p40.8">8:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=44#ix.ii.v-p70.1">8:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=44#ix.ii.v-p79.2">8:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=58#iv.iv-p40.1">8:58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=58#viii.vii-p41.14">8:58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#ix.ii.v-p108.1">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=7#ix.ii.v-p108.1">10:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#vi.x-p55.3">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=30#iv.iv-p40.9">10:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#ix.ii.v-p99.7">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=40#ix.ii.v-p80.2">12:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=48#ix.ii.ii-p62.2">12:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=10#ix.ii.v-p195.2">13:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#x.viii-p59.1">13:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=20#ix.ii.v-p148.3">13:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=0#ix.ii.v-p176.1">14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#ix.ii.xi-p75.3">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#vi.x-p55.6">14:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#ix.ii.v-p105.3">14:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#viii.vi-p184.1">14:2-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#vi.xiii-p131.1">14:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=18#ix.viii.ii-p134.1">14:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=18#x.viii-p55.1">14:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=20#x.viii-p57.1">14:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#x.viii-p55.1">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#ix.ii.v-p53.8">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=27#vi.xv-p69.1">14:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=28#viii.vi-p184.2">14:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#ix.ii.v-p130.10">15:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#ix.iii.v-p18.1">15:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=26#ix.ii.v-p53.9">15:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=3#viii.vi-p184.3">16:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#viii.vi-p184.4">16:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#vi.xiii-p133.2">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#x.viii-p97.1">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#vi.xiii-p131.2">16:13-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#viii.vi-p184.5">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=2#viii.vii-p48.4">17:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=3#x.viii-p94.1">17:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#iv.iv-p40.2">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#viii.vii-p48.5">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#iv.iv-p40.12">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#viii.vii-p69.2">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#ix.ii.v-p97.9">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#ix.ii.ii-p23.3">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#ix.iv.iii-p39.1">17:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=24#iv.iv-p40.3">17:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=24#viii.vii-p46.1">17:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=27#viii.vii-p48.6">17:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=36#ix.viii.vii-p31.1">18:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=5#iv.iv-p39.3">19:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=11#ix.ii.v-p66.6">19:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=17#iv.iv-p39.4">20:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=17#viii.vi-p184.6">20:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=21#vi.xiii-p133.5">20:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=23#v.vii-p29.16">20:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=23#ix.ii.v-p122.2">20:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=0#vi.xiii-p143.2">21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=0#vi.xiii-p145.1">21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=15#vi.xiii-p136.3">21:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#viii.vi-p184.7">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#ix.v.i-p20.1">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#vi.xiii-p138.1">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#ix.ii.v-p66.1">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=27#viii.vi-p225.3">2:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=27#ix.iv.ii-p121.2">2:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=31#iv.ii-p44.5">2:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=31#viii.vi-p225.4">2:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=31#ix.iv.ii-p121.2">2:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=31#ix.viii.v-p38.2">2:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=38#ix.vi.vi-p99.2">2:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=38#ix.vi.vi-p99.17">2:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=41#ix.vi.vi-p99.17">2:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=47#ix.viii.iv-p29.2">2:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#viii.vii-p41.6">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#viii.vi-p184.8">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#ix.ii.v-p105.4">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#ix.ii.v-p59.2">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#ix.ii.v-p108.2">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#ix.viii.vi-p58.3">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=27#ix.ii.v-p66.2">4:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#x.ii-p56.2">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=29#ix.viii.vi-p58.4">5:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=29#ix.viii.vii-p31.3">5:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=0#ix.iii.v-p20.1">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#x.ii-p56.3">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#ix.vi.vi-p99.12">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=20#ix.ii.v-p122.5">8:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#ix.vi.vi-p99.12">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=48#ix.ii.ii-p9.2">8:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=0#vi.xiii-p138.2">10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#ix.vi.vi-p99.11">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#ix.vi.vi-p99.11">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#ix.vi.vi-p99.11">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=31#ix.vi.vi-p99.11">10:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=35#ix.ii.v-p132.1">10:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=35#x.viii-p82.9">10:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=45#ix.vi.vi-p99.11">10:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=47#ix.vi.vi-p99.11">10:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=26#x.ii-p57.1">11:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=38#ix.ii.v-p123.3">13:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=38#ix.iii.vi-p7.3">13:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=48#ix.ii.v-p128.9">13:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#ix.ii.v-p149.1">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#ix.ii.v-p143.2">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#viii.vi-p119.1">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#vi.xiii-p141.2">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#ix.ii.v-p156.1">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#ix.viii.vii-p38.1">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#ix.viii.vii-p39.1">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#ix.viii.vii-p42.1">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=4#ix.viii.vii-p38.1">15:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=4#ix.viii.vii-p39.1">15:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=4#ix.viii.vii-p42.1">15:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=6#ix.viii.vii-p38.1">15:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=6#ix.viii.vii-p39.1">15:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=11#ix.ii.v-p108.3">15:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=22#ix.viii.vii-p42.1">15:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=22#ix.viii.vii-p40.1">15:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=23#ix.viii.vii-p42.1">15:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=25#ix.viii.vii-p40.1">15:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=25#ix.viii.vii-p42.1">15:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=28#ix.ii.v-p197.2">15:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=28#x.viii-p60.1">15:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=41#x.ii-p56.4">15:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=3#viii.vii-p86.4">16:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#ix.ii.v-p148.4">16:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=31#iii.ii-p6.1">16:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#vi.vi-p70.3">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#vi.xiii-p65.4">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#ix.viii.vi-p58.10">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=23#ix.ii.ii-p62.7">17:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=23#ix.ii.v-p66.3">17:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=28#ix.ii.ii-p62.7">17:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=28#ix.ii.v-p62.4">17:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=29#ix.ii.v-p56.6">17:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=36#ix.ii.v-p66.4">17:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=51#ix.ii.v-p106.2">17:51-52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=14#ix.viii.vii-p36.2">18:14-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=1#x.xiv-p76.3">19:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=0#ix.ii.v-p140.2">20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#viii.vii-p41.7">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#x.ii-p55.2">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=11#ix.ii.v-p65.1">23:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=28#x.ii-p57.2">26:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=21#ix.ii.v-p65.2">27:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=31#ix.ii.v-p65.3">27:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=34#ix.ii.v-p65.2">27:34</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#viii.vii-p40.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#ix.iv.ii-p113.1">1:18-3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#v.vii-p28.3">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#ix.ii.ii-p62.5">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#ix.ii.xi-p71.4">1:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#ix.ii.ii-p56.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#ix.ii.ii-p57.3">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#ix.ii.ii-p56.1">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#ix.ii.ii-p56.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#v.vii-p28.4">2:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#ix.ii.ii-p62.6">2:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#x.viii-p82.6">2:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#ix.ii.ii-p56.1">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#ix.ii.v-p112.2">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#ix.ii.ii-p62.6">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#ix.ii.ii-p62.6">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#ix.vi.vi-p22.15">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#ix.ii.v-p163.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#vi.viii-p15.1">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#ix.ii.v-p113.4">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#ix.viii.iv-p47.2">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#ix.iv.ii-p113.2">3:21-11:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=23#vi.viii-p15.1">3:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=28#ix.ii.v-p125.2">3:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#ix.vi.vi-p22.16">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#ix.ii.v-p125.3">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#ix.ii.ii-p17.2">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#ix.vi.vi-p99.9">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#ix.vi.vi-p99.10">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#ix.ii.v-p113.3">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#ix.ii.v-p116.2">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#x.xii-p42.1">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#ix.viii.iv-p39.1">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#vi.viii-p15.2">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#vi.viii-p15.9">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#ix.ii.ii-p49.3">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#ix.ii.v-p77.2">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#ix.ii.xi-p49.3">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#ix.ii.xi-p68.2">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#ix.viii.vi-p23.6">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#ix.viii.vi-p36.2">5:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#ix.viii.vi-p36.2">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#vi.viii-p15.2">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#ix.ii.ii-p48.1">5:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#ix.ii.xi-p68.2">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#ix.vi.vi-p99.3">6:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#x.viii-p112.2">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=23#ix.ii.v-p130.1">6:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#viii.iv-p52.5">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#ix.ii.v-p86.1">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#ix.ii.v-p113.5">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#ix.ii.v-p85.1">8:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#ix.ii.v-p83.4">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#x.xii-p47.1">8:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#ix.ii.ii-p9.1">8:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#ix.vi.vi-p58.1">8:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=30#ix.iii.vi-p6.2">8:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=32#x.xii-p12.1">8:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=33#ix.ii.v-p123.2">8:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=0#ix.ii.x-p17.1">9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#viii.vii-p41.20">9:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#ix.iii.vi-p7.2">9:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=17#ix.viii.vi-p23.2">9:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=21#ix.viii.vi-p23.2">9:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#ix.viii.vi-p23.2">9:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#ix.viii.iv-p35.10">9:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#x.viii-p82.4">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#ix.ii.v-p113.7">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#ix.viii.iv-p47.3">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii-p3.2">10:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#ix.ii.v-p148.2">10:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=15#ix.viii.vii-p28.7">10:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#ix.ii.v-p128.8">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#ix.ii.v-p148.2">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#ix.ii.v-p131.1">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=36#ix.ii.v-p62.5">11:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=36#ix.vi.vi-p39.2">11:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#ix.iv.ii-p113.3">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#ix.ii.v-p128.6">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p81.1">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#vi.xv-p69.2">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=17#vi.xv-p69.2">12:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#vi.xv-p69.2">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#ix.ii.v-p207.2">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#viii.iv-p42.4">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#ix.viii.vii-p37.3">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#viii.iv-p52.4">13:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#ix.viii.vi-p58.2">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#viii.vii-p86.5">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#x.viii-p63.1">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=4#x.ii-p56.7">16:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1661&amp;scrV=0#v.v-p6.4">1661</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1719&amp;scrV=0#v.xi-p5.3">1719</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1719&amp;scrV=0#v.xi-p17.3">1719</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1786&amp;scrV=0#iv.ii-p7.5">1786</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1833&amp;scrV=0#iv.ii-p6.6">1833</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1854&amp;scrV=0#vi.vii-p6.3">1854</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#x.ii-p57.4">1:10-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iv.iv-p33.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#viii.vii-p41.8">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#ix.ii.v-p103.3">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#ix.ii.v-p83.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#ix.ii.xi-p74.5">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#ix.ii.v-p143.3">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#x.ii-p57.5">3:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#ix.ii.v-p148.5">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#ix.ii.v-p138.3">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#ix.viii.vii-p28.6">4:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#ix.ii.v-p132.7">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#ix.ii.v-p52.1">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#ix.ii.v-p201.2">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#ix.vi.vi-p108.2">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=18#viii.vii-p86.6">7:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=23#ix.viii.vi-p58.5">7:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=28#ix.ii.v-p202.3">7:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#ix.ii.v-p198.1">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#ix.ii.v-p157.1">9:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#ix.ii.v-p108.4">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#ix.ii.v-p108.4">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#x.viii-p113.2">10:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#viii.vi-p242.3">10:20-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=25#ix.ii.v-p190.2">10:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=27#ix.ii.v-p198.2">10:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#vi.xiii-p66.6">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#vii.i-p6.10">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#ix.ii.v-p169.4">11:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#x.viii-p51.1">11:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=26#x.viii-p53.1">11:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#ix.ii.v-p174.1">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#ix.ii.v-p178.1">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#x.xiv-p82.1">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#ix.ii.v-p150.1">12:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#ix.viii.vii-p28.4">12:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#ix.viii.vi-p69.1">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#v.ix-p39.1">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#ix.v.i-p82.1">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#ix.v.i-p85.33">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#ix.v.i-p85.35">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=33#ix.ii.v-p143.1">14:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=33#x.ii-p59.2">14:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#viii.vii-p77.1">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#viii.vii-p43.3">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=20#iv.ii-p44.8">15:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=21#ix.ii.xi-p68.3">15:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=22#vi.viii-p15.3">15:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=22#vi.viii-p15.10">15:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=22#ix.ii.ii-p36.1">15:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=28#x.xvi-p60.1">15:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=47#viii.vii-p41.15">15:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=55#ix.viii.v-p38.4">15:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=57#ix.viii.v-p38.4">15:57</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#ix.ii.v-p52.2">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#ix.ii.v-p128.4">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#v.vii-p29.7">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#ix.iv.iii-p27.5">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#ix.viii.vi-p58.8">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#ix.ii.v-p83.2">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#ix.viii.vii-p30.2">4:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#ix.ii.xi-p74.6">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#vi.viii-p15.4">5:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#ix.ii.v-p122.4">5:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#ix.ii.v-p154.1">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=0#ix.ii.v-p140.3">11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#ix.ii.v-p139.2">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#ix.ii.v-p52.3">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#viii.vii-p41.21">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#ix.ii.v-p89.1">13:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#viii.vii-p43.4">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#viii.vii-p6.3">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#vi.xiii-p65.3">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#x.ii-p55.3">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#vi.xiii-p66.4">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#x.ii-p56.6">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#ix.ii.v-p143.4">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#vi.xiii-p141.3">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#viii.vii-p86.2">2:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#vi.xiii-p141.1">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#viii.vii-p41.9">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#ix.viii.iv-p47.1">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#ix.viii.iv-p47.1">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#ix.ii.v-p113.8">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#viii.vii-p43.5">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#ix.viii.iv-p47.1">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#ix.ii.v-p113.6">3:21-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#vi.viii-p15.5">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#ix.vi.vi-p99.4">3:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#ix.vi.vi-p99.14">3:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#x.viii-p112.4">3:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#ix.ii.ii-p57.7">4:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=25#ix.viii.i-p55.8">4:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#ix.v.i-p91.14">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#vii.i-p18.1">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#viii.vii-p86.3">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#ix.ii.i-p54.2">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#ix.ii.v-p126.2">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#ix.ii.v-p128.10">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#ix.v.i-p91.16">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#x.xvi-p137.1">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#ix.ii.v-p86.2">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#ix.viii.i-p142.1">6:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#ix.ii.v-p88.2">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#ix.iii.vi-p7.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#ix.iii.vi-p6.1">1:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#viii.vii-p89.8">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#vi.viii-p16.10">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#ix.ii.xi-p71.3">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#x.xiv-p76.2">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#viii.vii-p45.4">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#x.ii-p55.4">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#ix.ii.v-p139.3">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#viii.vi-p171.4">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#ix.ii.v-p77.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#ix.ii.xi-p74.4">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#vi.viii-p15.6">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#ix.ii.v-p77.1">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#ix.ii.v-p125.4">2:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#viii.vi-p111.4">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#ix.ii.v-p130.11">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#ix.ii.v-p134.2">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#vi.vi-p67.2">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#ix.iv.iii-p27.4">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#ix.ii.v-p130.5">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#ix.viii.i-p72.1">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#ix.vi.vi-p22.41">4:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#ix.viii.vii-p28.5">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#ix.viii.v-p38.3">4:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#ix.iv.ii-p121.5">4:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#ix.ii.v-p105.2">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#ix.ii.v-p150.2">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#x.xiv-p66.1">4:11-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#ix.viii.vii-p28.5">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#x.viii-p82.8">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#ix.vi.vi-p99.16">5:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=26#ix.vi.vi-p99.6">5:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=32#v.vii-p29.14">5:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#viii.iv-p42.6">6:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#ix.ii.v-p91.3">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#ix.ii.v-p85.5">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#ix.ii.v-p85.5">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#ix.ii.v-p128.5">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#ix.iv.iii-p27.3">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#ix.ii.v-p130.7">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#viii.vii-p84.1">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#ix.ii.v-p97.6">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#viii.vi-p219.2">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#viii.vii-p61.5">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#viii.vii-p62.4">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#viii.vii-p83.5">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#viii.vii-p84.5">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#viii.vii-p84.6">2:9-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#ix.ii.v-p95.2">2:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#ix.ii.v-p85.6">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#ix.ii.vi-p123.3">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#x.xii-p54.1">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#x.xii-p51.2">3:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#ix.ii.v-p132.2">1:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#x.viii-p82.7">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#viii.vii-p48.7">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#vi.xiii-p66.5">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#vii.i-p6.9">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#ix.vi.vi-p99.5">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#x.viii-p112.3">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#viii.vii-p86.7">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#x.viii-p64.1">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#x.viii-p64.2">2:20-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#ix.ii.v-p130.6">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#viii.iv-p42.5">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1572&amp;scrV=0#vi.v-p25.1">1572</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#ix.ii.v-p46.3">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#ix.ii.v-p129.2">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#ix.ii.v-p129.2">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#ix.ii.v-p106.3">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#ix.ii.v-p129.2">4:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#vi.xiii-p65.1">5:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#ix.ii.v-p140.4">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#ix.ii.v-p128.7">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#ix.viii.iv-p56.1">2:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#ix.ii.v-p141.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#vi.xiii-p43.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#viii.v-p28.4">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#ix.ii.v-p106.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#ix.viii.iv-p56.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#ix.viii.iv-p56.1">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#vi.xiii-p66.7">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#vii.i-p6.11">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#ix.iv.iii-p27.2">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#vi.xiii-p66.8">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#vii.i-p6.12">3:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#ix.ii.v-p126.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#v.vi-p13.4">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#ix.viii.vii-p37.2">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#ix.viii.vii-p41.2">2:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#viii.vi-p39.9">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#ix.ii.vii-p40.5">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#ix.iii.vi-p13.3">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#ix.viii.vi-p24.7">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#ix.ii.v-p58.4">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#v.x-p18.2">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#viii.iv-p42.3">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#ix.ii.v-p151.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#v.vi-p13.5">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#ix.ii.v-p138.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#ix.ii.v-p138.4">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#ix.ii.v-p46.2">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#ix.ii.v-p190.4">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#ix.ii.v-p206.1">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#vi.viii-p15.7">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#ix.ii.v-p205.1">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#ix.ii.v-p157.2">5:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#ix.ii.v-p88.3">1:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#ix.ii.v-p118.1">1:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#iv.ii-p81.2">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#ix.ii.v-p106.5">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#ix.ii.v-p91.1">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#ix.ii.v-p146.3">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#ix.viii.vi-p23.3">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#ix.ii.v-p119.3">2:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#ix.ii.v-p46.1">3:16-17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Titus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#ix.ii.v-p151.2">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#ix.ii.v-p190.3">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#ix.viii.vi-p24.8">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#x.viii-p82.1">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#ix.vi.vi-p99.7">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#ix.vi.vi-p99.15">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#ix.ii.v-p130.8">3:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#ix.ii.v-p97.7">1:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#ix.ii.v-p69.2">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#ix.ii.vii-p58.6">2:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#ix.ii.v-p99.5">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#ix.ii.v-p101.3">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#ix.viii.vii-p28.8">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#viii.vii-p69.6">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#viii.vii-p69.7">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p81.3">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#x.xii-p51.3">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#x.xii-p54.2">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#x.viii-p107.1">6:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#ix.ii.v-p175.2">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=8#ix.viii.iv-p49.2">8:8-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#x.xii-p51.4">10:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=38#ix.viii.iv-p29.5">10:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#ix.ii.v-p128.3">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#ix.v.i-p85.52">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#ix.v.i-p86.2">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#v.vi-p13.6">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#ix.v.i-p85.44">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#ix.ii.v-p175.3">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#ix.ii.v-p202.2">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#viii.vii-p41.19">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#ix.ii.xi-p75.2">13:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#ix.ii.v-p127.1">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#v.vi-p13.2">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#ix.viii.vi-p58.1">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#x.v-p38.2">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#v.vii-p29.21">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#x.viii-p61.1">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#x.xvi-p170.1">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#ix.ii.v-p121.1">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=26#v.vi-p13.3">5:26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#x.ix-p46.2">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#ix.ii.v-p138.2">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#vii.i-p15.3">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#ix.viii.vi-p23.5">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#vii.i-p15.4">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#vi.xv-p69.4">2:21-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#ix.vi.vi-p60.3">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#ix.iii.iii-p4.3">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#ix.iii.iii-p46.3">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#viii.vii-p40.2">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#viii.vii-p41.22">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#ix.ii.v-p103.1">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#ix.viii.v-p38.5">3:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#iv.ii-p44.6">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#ix.ii.ii-p62.8">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#ix.iv.ii-p121.3">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#viii.vi-p226.2">3:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#ix.vi.vi-p99.8">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#x.viii-p112.1">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#viii.vii-p40.3">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#ix.ii.v-p103.2">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p44.7">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#ix.ii.ii-p62.9">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#ix.iv.ii-p121.4">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#ix.viii.v-p38.6">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#x.ii-p57.3">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#vi.xiii-p140.2">5:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#vii.i-p15.5">5:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#vii.i-p15.2">5:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#vi.vi-p54.2">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#ix.ii.v-p129.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#ix.ii.v-p50.2">1:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#ix.ii.v-p140.1">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#ix.ii.v-p106.6">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#ix.ii.vii-p40.6">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#ix.iii.vi-p13.4">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#ix.viii.vi-p24.9">3:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#ix.viii.vi-p24.4">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#ix.ii.v-p58.5">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#ix.ii.vii-p40.3">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#ix.iii.v-p15.2">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#ix.iii.vi-p13.2">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#ix.vi.vi-p60.4">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#x.xii-p53.1">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#ix.v.i-p58.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#ix.ii.v-p146.4">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#x.xii-p51.5">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#x.xii-p54.3">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#viii.vii-p43.6">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#ix.viii.vi-p24.5">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#ix.viii.vi-p24.5">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#vi.xiii-p65.2">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#ix.ii.v-p99.4">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#vi.vi-p62.2">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#x.xii-p53.2">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#ix.ii.vii-p40.4">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#ix.viii.vi-p24.6">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#x.vii-p6.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#ix.ii.v-p78.3">5:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#x.xii-p51.6">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#x.xii-p54.4">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#ix.ii.v-p97.5">5:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p81.5">1:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jude</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p81.4">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#ix.viii.vi-p23.4">1:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#vii.i-p15.6">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#ix.viii.v-p38.7">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#ix.viii.vi-p40.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#ix.iii.iii-p4.2">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#ix.iii.iii-p46.1">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#ix.viii.vi-p40.1">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#ix.viii.vi-p40.1">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#x.xiv-p80.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#vii.i-p15.7">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#x.xiv-p76.1">7:1-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=4#ix.ii.v-p146.2">7:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#ix.ii.v-p146.2">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#x.xiv-p76.4">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=3#x.xiv-p77.1">11:3-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#vi.viii-p7.1">12:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#ix.ii.v-p108.5">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#ix.ii.xi-p75.1">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#x.xiv-p77.2">14:15-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=16#ix.viii.vi-p40.2">17:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=6#vii.i-p15.8">20:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=15#ix.ii.vi-p123.4">22:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=18#ix.ii.v-p45.2">22:18-19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Tobit</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Tob&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#v.vii-p40.1">12:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Wisdom of Solomon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#vi.viii-p13.1">1:4</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Citations" prev="xii.i" next="xii.iii" id="xii.ii">
  <h2 id="xii.ii-p0.1">Index of Citations</h2>
  <insertIndex type="cite" id="xii.ii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li> Bibliotheca theologiæ symbolicæ et catechetiæ itemque liturgicæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p11.3">1</a></li>
 <li> Bibliothek der Symbole und Glaubensregeln der Apostolisch-katholischen Kirche: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p7.3">1</a></li>
 <li> Die Confessionen in ihrem Verhältniss zu Christus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p15.3">1</a></li>
 <li> Die symb. Bücher der evang. luth. Kirche: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p2.2">1</a></li>
 <li> Handbuch der theol. Literatur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p2.4">1</a></li>
 <li> History and Theology of the Three Creeds: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p8.3">1</a></li>
 <li> Symbolik aller christlichen Confessionen: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p6.3">1</a></li>
 <li> Thes. eccl. : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p5.15">1</a></li>
 <li>A Critical History of the Athanasian Creed: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p11.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Account of all the Ends and Uses of Creeds and Confessions of Faith, a Defense of their Justice, Reasonableness, and Necessity as a Public Standard of Orthodoxy: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p10.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Acta Concilii: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Acta et Decreta sacrosancti et œcum. Conc. Vaticani: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p66.2">1</a></li>
 <li>An Exposition of the Creed: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.3">1</a></li>
 <li>An Historical and Literary Account of the Formularies, Confessions of Faith, or Symbolic Books of the Roman Catholic, Greek, and principal Protestant Churches. By the Author of the Horæ Biblicæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p12.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Animadversiones in quatuor contra Romani Pontificis infallibilitatem editos libellos: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p12.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Annal. ad ann.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p8.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Antiquitates symbolicæ, quibus Symboli Apostolici historia illustratur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p14.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Apostolici: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p5.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Bibliotheca Symbolica vetus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p5.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Breviarium Romanum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-p17.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Breviarium causæ Nestorianorum et Eutychianorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p7.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Ce qui se passe au Concile: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p83.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p96.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p14.1">3</a></li>
 <li>Chronique concernant le Prochain Concile: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p57.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p58.4">2</a></li>
 <li>Church History: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p3.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p117.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Church History : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p5.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Civiltà cattolica: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p61.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p83.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p11.2">3</a></li>
 <li>Collection of Confessions in the Church of Scotland: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p10.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Collections of the Symbols: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p16.18">1</a></li>
 <li>Commune Sanctorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-p8.8">1</a></li>
 <li>Conciliengeschichte: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.i-p12.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Contributions to Russian Church History: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p42.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Corpus juris canonici: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p118.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Cyprian's Opera: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p5.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Das apostolische Glaubensbekenntniss: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p5.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p19.3">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p21.3">3</a></li>
 <li>Das apostolische Glaubensbekenntniss der ächte Ausdruck apostolischen Glaubens: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p22.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Das apostolische Symbolum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p20.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Das unfehlbare Lehramt des Papstes, nach der Entscheidung des Vaticanischen Concils: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p14.3">1</a></li>
 <li>De Conc. Nicæni primi et Œcum. auctoritate atque integritate: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p8.3">1</a></li>
 <li>De Fide et Symbolo liber unus. Opera: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p8.3">1</a></li>
 <li>De Romanæ ecclesiæ Symbolo Apostolico vetere, aliisque fidei formulis, tum ab Occidentalibus tum ab Orientalibus in prima catechesi et baptismo proponi solitis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p3.3">1</a></li>
 <li>De Symboli Apostolici Titulo, Origine et Auctoritate: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p16.3">1</a></li>
 <li>De Symbolo Athanasiano: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p7.3">1</a></li>
 <li>De Symbolo Nicæne-Constantinopolitano: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p7.3">1</a></li>
 <li>De Symbolo vulgo S. Athanasii: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p12.3">1</a></li>
 <li>De Via Salutis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p26.1">1</a></li>
 <li>De evangeliorum apocryphorum origine et usu: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p24.2">1</a></li>
 <li>De fide et Symbolo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p9.4">1</a></li>
 <li>De tribus Symbolis, Apostolico, Athanasiano, et Constantinopolitano: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p2.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Defensio Fidei Nicænæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p11.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Diatribe de Symbolo Quicunque: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p10.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Die Bedeutung des apost. Symbolums: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p15.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Die Macht der röm. Päpste über Fürsten, Länder, Vöker, etc. seit Gregor VII. zur Würdigung ihrer Unfehlbarkeit beleuchtet, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p33.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Die Reformation, ihre innere Entwickelung und ihre Wirkungen: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-p30.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Die Unwahrheiten der Römischen Briefe vom Concil in der Allg. Zeitung,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p22.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Die wahre und die falsche Unfehlbarkeit der Päpste : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p13.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Disquisitio de Symb. Athan.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p9.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Dissertat. de vita: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p12.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Documenta: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p85.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p91.2">2</a></li>
 <li>Einige Worte über die Unfehlbarkeitsadresse: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p30.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Enarrationis Symboli Nicæni articuli duo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p6.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Exercit. ad Concil. Chalcedon.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p13.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Exercitationes in Symb. Apost.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p9.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Exercitationes sacræ in Symbolum quod Apostolorum dicitur,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p13.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Explanatio Symboli ad initiandos: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p6.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Explicatio Symb. Nicæni: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p5.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Expositio Fidei Catholicae Fortunati: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p5.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Expositio Symboli: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p5.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p7.3">2</a></li>
 <li>Fables of Popes and Prophecies of the Middle Ages: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-p30.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Free Russia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p42.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Gesta Liberii: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p118.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Giornale di Roma: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p88.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Harmonia Symbolica: A Collection of Creeds belonging to the Ancient Western Church and to the Mediæval English Church: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p9.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Hist. concil. generalium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p9.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Hist. eccles.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p11.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Hist. literaria: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p14.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Hist. of the Doctrine of the Trinity: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p3.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Historia eccl.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p5.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Historie der Kirchenversammlungen: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p15.4">1</a></li>
 <li>History of Christology: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p3.4">1</a></li>
 <li>History of Councils: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p3.5">1</a></li>
 <li>History of Heresies and Schisms in the Greek-Russian Church: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p42.3">1</a></li>
 <li>History of the Apostles' Creed: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p5.17">1</a></li>
 <li>History of the Christian Church: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p19.3">1</a></li>
 <li>History of the Church of Russia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-p4.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.x-p14.1">2</a></li>
 <li>History of the Councils: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p18.3">1</a></li>
 <li>History of the Development of the Doctr. of the Person of Christ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p17.3">1</a></li>
 <li>History of the Eastern Church: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p3.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Innocentia Concilii et Symboli Nicæni: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p9.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Ist der Papst unfehlbart? Aus Deutschlands und des P. Deharbe Catechismen beantwortet: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p32.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Judaism and Heathenism in Relation to Christianity: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-p30.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Judicia eruditorum de Symb. Athanasiano: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p8.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Ketzerhistorie: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p15.3">1</a></li>
 <li>La Question des Confessions de Foi au sein du Protestantisme contemporain, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p14.3">1</a></li>
 <li>La dernière heure du Concile: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p83.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Le symbole des apôtres: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p18.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Leben Jesu nach den Apocryphen: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Lehrbuch der Kirchengeschichte: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-p30.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Lettre au R. P. Gratry sur le Pape Honorius et le Bréviaire Romain: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p16.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Liber Diurnus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p110.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p110.4">2</a></li>
 <li>Liber Pontificalis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p110.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p118.2">2</a></li>
 <li>Mémoires: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p10.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Mercersburg Review: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p17.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Missale Romanum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Offic. Actenstücke: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p58.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Officielle Actenstücke: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p57.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Opera: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p2.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p7.4">2</a></li>
 <li>Origines Ecclesiastici; or the Antiquities of the Christian Church: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p4.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Papst Leo der Grosse: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p16.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Pope Honorius before the Tribunal of Reason and History: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p17.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Pro defens. trium capitulorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p6.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Proprium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-p8.9">1</a></li>
 <li>Reports on the Athanas. Creed in Connection with the Utrecht Psalter: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p18.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Sacramentarium Gelasianum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-p8.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Sacramentarium Gregorianum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-p8.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Sacramentarium Leonianum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-p8.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Schulte und Döllinger, gegen das Concil. Kritische Beleuchtung: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p15.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Scriptorum Veterum Nova Collectio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p6.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Sermo de Symbolo ad catechumenos: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p8.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Sermones de traditione Symboli: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p8.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Sermons on the Creed: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p10.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Sketch of Luther: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-p30.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Symboli Nicæni enarratio cum præfatione Ph. Melanchthonis, acc. priori editioni plures Symboli partes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p6.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Symbolics: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Symbolik der griechischen Kirche: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v-p8.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Symbolum Athanasii breviter declaratum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p6.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Symbolum Nicæno-Constant. expositum et ex antiquitate ecclesiastica illustratum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p10.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Synopsis actorum Conc. Chalcedon.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p12.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Systematic Theology: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p68.1">1</a></li>
 <li>The Apostles' Creed: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p17.3">1</a></li>
 <li>The Athanasian Creed: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p14.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p15.3">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p17.3">3</a></li>
 <li>The Athanasian Creed: By whom Written and by whom Published: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p16.3">1</a></li>
 <li>The Church and the Churches: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-p30.5">1</a></li>
 <li>The Creed of St. Athanasius, illustrated from the Old and New Test., Passages of the Fathers: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p13.3">1</a></li>
 <li>The Creeds of The Church in their Relations to the Word of God and to the Conscience of the Individual Christian: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p13.3">1</a></li>
 <li>The Doctrine of the Russian Church, being the Primer or Spelling-book, the Shorter and Longer Catechisms, and a Treatise on the Duty of Parish Priests. Translated from the Slavono-Russian Originals: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v-p9.3">1</a></li>
 <li>The History of the Apostles' Creed, with Critical Observations: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p12.3">1</a></li>
 <li>The History of the Creeds: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p11.3">1</a></li>
 <li>The Nicene and Apostles' Creeds. Their Literary History; together with an Account of the Growth and Reception of 'the Creed of St. Athanasius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p12.3">1</a></li>
 <li>The Power of the Roman Popes over Princes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p33.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Theolog. Works: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p10.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Tractatus in Symbolum Apostolorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p6.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Two Dissertations on μονογενὴς θεός and on the 'Constantinopolitan' Creed and other Eastern Creeds of the Fourth Century.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p13.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Ueber päpstliche Unfehlbarkeit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p31.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Ungedruckte, unbeachtete und wenig beachtete Quellen zur Geschichte des Taufsymbols und der Glaubensregel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p10.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Univers: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p83.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p11.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Voices from the East: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p37.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Widerlegung der vier unter die Väter des Concils vertheilten Brochüren gegen die Unfehlbarkeit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p12.1">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Names" prev="xii.ii" next="xii.iv" id="xii.iii">
  <h2 id="xii.iii-p0.1">Index of Names</h2>
  <insertIndex type="name" id="xii.iii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li>Aikman, James: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.iv-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ainslie, P.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvii-p3.20">1</a></li>
 <li>Alexander, Natalis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Allatius, Leo.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Allibone: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-p34.15">1</a></li>
 <li>Allinson, W. I.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Alting, H.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ambrosius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Amyraldus, Mos. (Amyraut): 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Anderson, Rufus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p13.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p27.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Andræae, Blo.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p6.9">1</a></li>
 <li>Andrews, W. W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xiv-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Andrkæ, Jacob: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Anthelmi, Jos.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Anton, J. Nic.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Arendt: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Arminius, Jac.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Armstrong, Nicholas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xiv-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Arnauld, Anthony: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Arnold: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-p34.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Asbury: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.x-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Assemani, Jos. Sim.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p5.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p17.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Atwater, Lyman H.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p33.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Audin, Vincent: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Augusti, J. C. W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Augusti, Joh. Chr. W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Augustinus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Aycrigg, Benj.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.xi-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Aymon, J.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bèze, Théodore de: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Böckel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Böhl, E.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-p38.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Backus, Isaac: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bacon, L. W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p45.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bacon, Leonard: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p26.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p34.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Badger, George Percy: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Baier, A. H.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Baier, J. G.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Baillie, Robert: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Baird, Samuel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.viii-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Balfour, James: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Balthasar, Jac. H.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bancroft: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-p34.11">1</a></li>
 <li>Bancroft, G.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p32.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Barbosæ Agst.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p6.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Barclay, Robert: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Baronius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Barrow, Isaac: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bartels, P.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iii-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Basaroff: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Baschet, A.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p34.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Baum, J. W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.i-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Baumgarten, S. J.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-p37.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Baumgarten, Siegm. Jac.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-p18.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Beard, Richard: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.viii-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Beck: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Belfrage, Henry: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.v-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bellarmin: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bellarmin, Robert: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bellegarde, Dupac de: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Benedict, David: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Berger, W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Berington, Jos.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p21.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Bersier, Eugène: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.ii-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bertram, J. C.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Besse, Joseph: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bethune, Geo. W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Beza, Theod.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.i-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Beza, Theod. de: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.i-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bickel, G.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bingham, Jos.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Binning, Hugh: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.v-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bittinger, J. B.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Blackmore, H. W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Blackmore, R. W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bodemann, Fr. W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-p23.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Bohnstedt: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Boissard: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-p22.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bolsec, Hieron.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bonar, Horatius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bossuet, Jacques Bénigne: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bost, A.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-p29.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bottala, Paul: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bouterweck: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.v-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bovet, F.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Boyd, James R.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.v-p26.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Brandes, Fr.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-p29.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Brandt, Gerh.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iii-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Brandt, Gerhard: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Brez, Jacques: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-p35.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Briggs, C. A.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Brook, Benjamin: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Brown, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.v-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Browne, Edward Harold: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.i-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Brownson, Orestes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p24.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Buchanan, George: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Buckley, Th. A.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p16.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p32.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Bull, George: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bungener, Felix: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bungenkr, Felix: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p33.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Burkhardt, G.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Burnet, Gilbert: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.i-p9.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.i-p23.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Butler, Charles: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Byssen: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Calderwood, David: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Calini, Muzio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p21.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Calinich, J. E.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Calvini, Joannis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Canisius, Peter: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p26.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Capper, Samuel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cardoni, Jos.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cardwell, E.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.i-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Carlyle, Th.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Carlyle, Thomas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xiv-p13.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xiv-p26.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Carpzov: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Carpzov, Jo. Benedict: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-p34.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Carré, C. M.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xiv-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Caspari, C. P.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p10.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p3.9">2</a></li>
 <li>Cate, S. Blaupot Ten: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.v-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cave: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cecconi, Eugen: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p35.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Chaponnière, Francis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Charpenne, P.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p38.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cheever, George B.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p22.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Chemnitz, Martin: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p64.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cheney, Cha. Edw.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.xi-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Chifflet, Ph.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Clark, Joseph S.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p28.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Clarkson: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-p14.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Clarkson, Thos.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cook, George: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Coquerel, Ath.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.i-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cornelius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.v-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cossitt, F. R.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.viii-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cotton, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cröger, E. W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-p30.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cramer: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.v-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cramp, J. M.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cranz, David: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-p26.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Crespin, Jean: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.i-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Crisman, E. B.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.viii-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Critopulum, Metrophanem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Croese, Gerard: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Crosby, Thos.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cross, Jonathan: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.v-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Croze, Veyssière de la: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cruciger, Casp.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Crusius, Martin: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cummins, George David: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.xi-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cunningham, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-p25.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cunningham, William: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-p37.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cutting, Sewall S.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cyprian, E. Sal.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cyran, St. (Du Vergier): 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Döllinger, J. von: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p30.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Döllingke, Jos. von: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p37.1">1</a></li>
 <li>D'aubigné, Merle: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Dalton, Hermann: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Danz, J. T. L.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p31.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Danz, J. Trg. Lbr.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Davenport, J. S.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xiv-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Davidson, Robert: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.viii-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Decanver, H. C.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.x-p29.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Dechamps, Magr. Vict. Aug.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Denzinger, H.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Denzinger, Henr.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Dermout, Ypey en: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iii-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Desmay, Jacques: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Detzer, J. A.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-p22.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Dexter: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-p34.17">1</a></li>
 <li>Dexter, Henry Martyn: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p35.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p48.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Dezius, Zach.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-p30.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Dickson, David: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iii-p22.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Dieckhoff, A. W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-p40.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Dietelmaier: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Dieterici, C.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Diman, J. L.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-p34.19">1</a></li>
 <li>Dixon, Hepworth: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p42.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-p14.9">2</a></li>
 <li>Dorner: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Dorner, Is. A.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Dow, William: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xiv-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Drelincourt, Charles: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Du Pin, L. El.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Dulaurier, E.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Dunlop, William: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Dunlop, Wm.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Dupanloup, F.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Dwight, H. G. C.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p7.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Dyer, T. H.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ebedjesu: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ebrard, Aug.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p15.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p28.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Ellis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-p14.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Elrington, Charles Richard: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.x-p3.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Elton: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-p34.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Ense, Varnhagen von: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Erbkam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.v-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Erbkam, H. W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.v-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Errett, I.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvii-p3.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Etheridge, W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Evagrius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Evans, Thos.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Félice, G. de: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.i-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Förstemann, C. Ed.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Förstemann, Carl Eduard: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Fabricii, A.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Fabricius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Fabricius, J. Albr.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-p36.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Facundus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Fairbairn, A. M.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iii-p30.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Fecht, T.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Fels, J. H.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.i-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Felt, Joseph B.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p27.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Fessler, Jos.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p34.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p13.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Fessler, Joseph: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Feuerlin, Jac. W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-p39.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ffoulkes, E. S.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Fischer, G. W. Th.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iii-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Fisher, G. P.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p41.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Fisher, Geo. P.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-p33.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Fisher, James: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.v-p18.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Flavel, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.v-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Fletcher, Jos.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Fontaine: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Forbes, A. P.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.i-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Fortescue, E. F. K.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p26.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Fortunatus, Venant.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Fortunatus, Venantius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Foscarari, Egidio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p21.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Fox, Geo.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Foxe, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.i-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Frank Gust.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Frank, F. H. R.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Frank, G.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-p35.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Frank, Gustav: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Franke, G. S.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-p27.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Friedberg, Emil: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p42.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Friedhoff, Franz: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Friedrich, J.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Friedrich, Joh.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p38.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Friese, C. G. von: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iii-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Frommann, Theod.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p43.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Froude, James Anthony: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p31.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Fuller, Thomas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.ix-p6.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-p8.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Fureiro, Francesco: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p21.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Göbel, Max.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Göschel, K. Fr.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Göschl, J.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p27.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Gaberel, J.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p37.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Gaillard, Jules: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p23.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Galitzin, Prince Aug.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Gallemart, J.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Gammell: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-p34.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Garrison, J. H.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvii-p3.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Gass, W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v-p8.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p3.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p5.1">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p12.1">4</a></li>
 <li>Gass, Wilh.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Gates, Errett: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvii-p3.18">1</a></li>
 <li>Gerberon: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Gibbon, Edward: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p6.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p20.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Gieseler: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p17.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.v-p19.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Gilles, Pierre: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-p32.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Gillespie, George: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Gillett, E. H.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Gillie, J.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.x-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Gindely, Anton: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Gladstone, W. E.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Goadby, J. Jackson: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Goll, Jaroslav: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Goodsir, Joseph Taylor: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iii-p29.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Gough, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Graf, M.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-p30.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Gratry, A.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p34.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Green, Ashbel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.v-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Groser, T.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xiv-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Grotius, H.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iii-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Grubb, George: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-p27.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Guettée, Abbé: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Guetteée, W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Guizot, François: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Gunricke: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p16.10">1</a></li>
 <li>Gurney, Joseph John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Häusser, Ludwig: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p26.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Haag, W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.i-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hagenbach, K. R.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hahn, Aug.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p7.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p3.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Hahn, Chr. U.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-p39.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hahn, Ludwig: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p7.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Halesii, Jo.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-p22.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hall, Edwin: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.v-p25.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hanbury, Benjamin: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Harder: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.v-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hardouin: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p2.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p20.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Hardwick, C.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.i-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hardwick, Ch.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.x-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hardwick, Charles: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.i-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Harnack, Theodos.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Harris: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.x-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hartknoch, Christoph: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Harvey, W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hase: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p47.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hase, K.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hase, Karl: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.v-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Haxthausen: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hefele: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p18.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-p5.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Hefele, Jos. de: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p26.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Heidegger, J. H.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Heidegger, J. J.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Henke: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.v-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Henke, E. L. Th.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iv-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Henkel, Socrates: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-p32.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Henne, A.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iii-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Henry, Paul: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Heppe, H.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-p33.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Heppe, H. L. J.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Heppe, Heinr. Ludw. Jul.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Heppe, Heinrich: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iv-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hergenröther, J.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p5.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p14.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Hering, C. W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hering, D. H.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Herminjard, A. L.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Herzog: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-p41.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Herzog, J. J.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p27.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hetherington, W. M.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-p22.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-p14.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Heurtley, Ch. A.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Heurtley, Charles A.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p9.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p3.3">2</a></li>
 <li>Heylin, Peter: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-p23.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.ix-p4.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Hodge, A. A.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p32.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hodge, Archibald Alexander: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iii-p25.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hoffmann: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p16.14">1</a></li>
 <li>Hofmann, Rud.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-p24.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Hohl, Michael: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xiv-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Holmes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-p28.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Holzwarth, F.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iii-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hooker, R.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.ix-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hooker, Thomas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hopkins, Samuel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hornejus, J.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v-p4.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Hort, F. John Anthony.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hospinian, Rud.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hottinger, J. H.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hottinger, J. Jac.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hottinger, Joh. Jak.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hughes, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xiii-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hulsemann: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hundeshagen, C. B.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-p4.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p36.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Hutter, Leonh.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Innes, Alex. Taylor: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iii-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Innes, Alexander Taylor: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Irving, Edward: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xiv-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ivimey, Joseph: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Jüngst, Joh.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.x-p32.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Jablonski, Dan. Ern.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iii-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Jackson, Thomas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.x-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Jacobi, J. L.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xiv-p30.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Jacoby: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.x-p24.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Janney: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-p14.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Janney, S. M.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-p13.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Janney, Sam. M.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Jansenius, Cornelius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Jelf, E. W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.i-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Jervis, W. Henley: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Jones, Thomas R.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.i-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Köcher, J. C.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p16.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p13.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Köcher, J. Caspar: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Köcher, J. Chr.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Köllner: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p16.8">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p4.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p5.3">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p17.1">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p21.1">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-p6.1">6</a></li>
 <li>Köllner, E.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Köllner, Ed.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p30.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Köllner, Eduard: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-p42.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Köllner, W. H. D. Ed.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Kœcher, J. Christoph.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-p38.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Kahnis, H. F. A.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p22.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Kampschulte, F. W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p22.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Keith, Robt.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Kellems, J. K.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvii-p3.22">1</a></li>
 <li>Kenrick, Francis Patrick: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p24.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Kenrick, Peter Richard: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p24.8">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p21.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Ketteler: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ketteler, W. Emmanuel Freiherr: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Killen, W. D.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.x-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Kimmel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p16.25">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p3.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Kimmel, E. J.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v-p7.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p2.1">2</a></li>
 <li>King, John Glen: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>King, Peter: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Kirk, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p21.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Kirpinski, Hyac.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Klener: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p3.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Klener, R. E.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p4.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Klippel, G. H.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Knowles: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-p34.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Knox, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Koch, M.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iii-p22.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Koethe, F. A.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-p21.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Krafft, W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Krasinski, Valerian: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iii-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Krauth, C. P.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p21.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Krauth, Ch. P.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Krauth, Charles P.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-p44.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p6.3">2</a></li>
 <li>Krauth, Chas. P.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Krummel, L.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Löscher, Val.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Labanoff, Alex.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Lamar, J. S.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvii-p3.12">1</a></li>
 <li>Langemack, Greg.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Langen, Joseph: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p39.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Lasco, Joannis a (Laski): 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iii-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Latane, James A.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.xi-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Launoy, J. de (Launoius): 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Laurence, Richard: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.i-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Laval, E. A.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.i-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Lechler, G.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-p45.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Lee, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-p26.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Leger, Jean: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-p33.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Lehmann, G. W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xiv-p29.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Lenfant, Jaques: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Leohler, Karl: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Lewis, George: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Leydecker, M.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Liberatus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Lightfoot, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Lisco, G.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Long, J. le: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iii-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Lorimer, Peter: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-p34.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Lucaris, Cyrilli: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v-p5.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p3.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Lucchesini: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Lumby, J. Rawson: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p3.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Lumby, J. Rawson.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Luth, Hor.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p6.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Lutterbeck, J. A. B.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p38.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Lye, Thomas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.v-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Möhler: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p16.6">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-p24.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Möhler, John Adam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Möller: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Mönckeberg, C.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Mücke, A.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p22.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Müller: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p16.21">1</a></li>
 <li>Müller, J. F.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-p28.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-p43.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Müller, J. G.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Müller, J. T.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p21.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Müller, Jul.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>M'Crie, Thomas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>M'Crie, Thomas, Jun.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>M'Crie, Thos.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Magrasso, Antonio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p36.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Mair, Alex.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.v-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Maistre, Joseph Count du: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p4.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Maitland, S. R.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-p36.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Makrîzi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Mallet, H.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.i-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Manning, Henry Edward: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p22.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p6.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p33.1">3</a></li>
 <li>Mansi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p4.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Manutius, Paul.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Manutius, Paulus (Manuzio, Paolo): 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p40.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Maret, H. L. C.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p9.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p20.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Margerie, Amédée de: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Marheineke: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p16.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Marheineke, Ph. C.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Marini, Leonardo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Marsden, J. B.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Marsh, Jonah: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-p13.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Marshall, William: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iii-p31.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Marsiliac: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Martin, Frances: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Martin, Henri: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.i-p34.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Masson: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-p34.13">1</a></li>
 <li>Masson, David: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Matthes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p16.12">1</a></li>
 <li>Mayer, Salesius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p25.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Melanchton, Ph.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Melanthonis, Philippi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Mendham, Jos.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p26.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Meuer, M.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Meyers, Peter: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Michelet, Jules: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.i-p31.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Mignet, H.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p26.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Milner, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p21.8">1</a></li>
 <li>Mitchell, Alex. F.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iii-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Mitchell, Alexander F.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Mogilas, Peter (Mogila): 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-p3.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Mohnike: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Mohnike, G.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Mohnike, G. C. F.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Molinæus, P.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Monastier, Ant.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-p37.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Montfaucon: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Moore, W. T.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvii-p3.14">1</a></li>
 <li>Moore, Wm. E.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.viii-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Morland, S.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-p34.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Mornay, Du Plessis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.i-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Morton, Nathanael: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Moss, Lemuel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Motley, J. L.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iii-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Motley, John L.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-p39.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Mouravieff: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-p4.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-p15.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Musæus, J.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Muston, Alexis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-p38.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Neal, Daniel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Neale, J. M.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Neale, John Mason: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nevin, J. W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nevin, J. Williamson: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nevin, John W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p30.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Newcomb, H.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Newman, John H.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p22.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nichols, James: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-p29.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nicholson, W. R.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.xi-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nicolas, Michel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Niemeyer: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p16.23">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-p9.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Niemeyer, H. A.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nippold, Fr.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nitzsch: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-p33.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Oehler: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p16.16">1</a></li>
 <li>Oliphant, M. O. W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xiv-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Osborn, G.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.x-p30.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Otto, J. C. T.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Palacky: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-p43.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Palacky, Franz: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Paleotto, Gabr.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p29.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Palfrey: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-p34.9">1</a></li>
 <li>Palfrey, John Gorham: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p33.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Pallavicini, Sforza: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p23.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p63.3">2</a></li>
 <li>Pareus, Dav.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Parker, W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iii-p27.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Passaglia, C. P.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Paterson, Alex. Smith: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.v-p22.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Pearson, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Peltius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Penn, William: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Pennachi, Jos.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p26.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Perkins, Justin: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Perrin, J. P.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-p31.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Perrone, Giovanni: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Perrone, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Perry, William Stevens: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vii-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Pescheck, Chr. Ad.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Pestalozzi, Carl: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Petermann: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Pfaff, Ch. M.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Pfaff, K.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Philaret: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Philip, Robert: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.x-p20.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Pichler, Aloysius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Pinkerton: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Pipping, Heinr.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-p17.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Planck: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.i-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Planck, G. J.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p13.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p22.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Plantier, C. H. A.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Plat, Jodov. Le: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Plat, Judov. le: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Plitt, G.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Plitt, H.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-p32.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Plitt, Hermann: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Polenz, G. von: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.i-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Pope, W. B.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.x-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Porter, James: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.x-p24.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Powers, F. D.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvii-p3.9">1</a></li>
 <li>Prescott, Wm. H.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iii-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Pressense, E. de: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p44.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Preuss, E.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Prinsterer, Groen van: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iii-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Procopowicz, Theophanes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Procter, Francis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.viii-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Pronier, Cæsar: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Pronier, C.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Punchard, George: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p11.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p47.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Pusey: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quesnel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quesnel, Pasquier (Paschasius): 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p42.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quick, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.i-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quien, Michael le: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quincey, de: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xiv-p25.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quirinus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Röhrich, J. W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.i-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Radcliffe, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Rainy, R.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-p32.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ranke: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ranke, Leop.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.i-p33.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Rauscher: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Regenboog, Jac.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-p26.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Reid, James: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Reid, James Seaton: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.x-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Reinkens, Jos. H.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p31.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Reinkens, Joseph Hubert: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Renan, E.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p28.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Renaudot, Euseb.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Renouf, P. Le Page: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p35.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Reuchlin, H.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Reusch, P. H.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Rhetorfort, Sam.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Richardson: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvii-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Richer, Edm.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Richter, Æm. Lud.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ridgley, Thomas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.v-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Riederer, J. Barthol.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-p39.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Rienäcker: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p25.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Riess, Flor.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Robertson, J. B.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p14.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Robertson, James Burton: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Robinson, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Rogers, Thomas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.i-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Roget, Amad.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p39.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Roosen: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.v-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Roskovány, Aug. de: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ruchat, Abr.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p35.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Rudelbach, A. G.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p15.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p16.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Rudloff, Von: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Rufinus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Rump, Hermann: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Rushworth, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sainte-Beuve, C. A.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Salchli, J. Rud.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Salig, Chr. Aug.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p25.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Salig, Christ. Aug.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sander, F.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sarpi, Paolo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p22.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p63.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Schöpff, J. W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-p20.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Schaff: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Schaff, P.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Schaff, Philip: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p14.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p28.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-p8.1">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p29.1">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xiv-p28.1">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p2.1">6</a></li>
 <li>Scheeben, M. J.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Schenkel, Dan.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Schmitt, H. J.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Schmitz, Clemens: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p32.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Schneckenburger: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-p24.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Schneckenburger, M.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-p7.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.x-p31.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Schneider, K. F. Th.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Schotel, G. D. J.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p32.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Schrader, Cl.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Schrautenbach, L. C. von: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Schreiber: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.v-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Schulte, Frid.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p9.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Schulte, J. Fr. Ritter von: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p33.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Schulte, Joh. Friedrich Ritter von: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p39.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Schweinitz, Edm. de: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Schweizer, Alex.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-p6.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.x-p4.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p12.1">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-p34.1">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-p12.1">5</a></li>
 <li>Schyn, Herm.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.v-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Scott, Thomas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-p28.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Seebohm, Fred.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.i-p25.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Seisen, D.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p27.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Semisch, Carl: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Serres, Jean de (Serranus): 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.i-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sewel, William: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Shaw, Robert: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iii-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sickel, Th.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p35.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Simons, Menno: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.v-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Skeats, Herbert S.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Smets, W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Smith, E.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Smith, George: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.x-p24.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Smith, H. B.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Smith, Henry B.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p26.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p30.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Smith, James: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.viii-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Smith, Thom.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Soldan, W. G.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.i-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sotealli, J.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p6.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Spangenberg: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Spangenberg, Aug. Gottlieb: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Spener, Ph. J.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Speroni, Dom. Maria: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Spottiswoode, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Stähelin, E.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p19.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.i-p22.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Stanley: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-p31.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Stanley, A. P.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Stanley, Arthus Penrhyn: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p25.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Stanley, Dean: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Stark, James: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iii-p28.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Steitz, G. E.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Stephen, Sir James: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.i-p32.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Stephen, Thomas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Stephens, Archibald John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.viii-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Stevens, Abel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.x-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Stewart, I. D.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.vii-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Stoughton, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Stourdza, Alex. de: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Strahl: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-p14.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p42.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Streitwolf: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Streitwolf, Fr. W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Struve, B. G.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Strype, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.i-p22.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Stuart, Gilbert: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sudhoff, K.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sudhoff, Karl: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p13.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p31.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Suicer, T. Caspar.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sumensis, Julii Pogiani: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Summerbell: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvii-p3.16">1</a></li>
 <li>Swainson, C. A.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p12.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p3.7">2</a></li>
 <li>Swainson, Charles Anthony: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Syriga, Meletius (Striga): 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Tallack, W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-p13.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Tentzel, W. E.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Teulet, A.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-p28.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Theiner: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Theiner, Augustin: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p36.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Thiersch, H. W. J.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xiv-p23.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Thomas, L.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Thomasius, Gottfr.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Thou, Jacques Auguste de (Thuanes): 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.i-p28.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Tideman, Joannes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-p32.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Tillemont: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Tosi, J.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Trechsel, F.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Tregelles, S. P.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p22.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Triglandius, Jac.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Trumball, Benjamin: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p25.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Turrecremata, Juan de: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Twesten: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Tyerman, L.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.x-p20.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Tyler, B. B.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvii-p3.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Uhlhorn, G.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p46.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Uhlhorn, Gerh.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.v-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Underhill, Edward Bean: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Upham, Thomas C.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p45.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p46.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Ussher, James.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Uytenbogaert, Janus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Van der Kemp: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iii-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Vasseur, Jacques Le: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Vedel, N.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Veesenmeyer, G.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Venema, H.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iii-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Verbeck, J. W.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Verbeek: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-p31.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Veuillot, Louis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Vierordt, K. Fr.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p29.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Vincent, Thomas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.v-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Voss, Gerh. Joan.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Waddington, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Wagenmann, F.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-p46.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Walch: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p16.19">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p15.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p5.1">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p19.1">4</a></li>
 <li>Walch, C. G. P.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Walch, Chr. Guil. Fr.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-p41.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Walch, J. E. Im.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Walch, J. G.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-p27.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-p40.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Walch, Jo. Georg: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-p35.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Warren, W. F.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.x-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Waterland, Dan.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Waterworth, J.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Waterworth, James: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p21.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Watson, Richard: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.x-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Watson, Thomas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.v-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Wayland, Francis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Weber, G.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Weber, G. G.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Weber, Karl von: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p9.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Weissenborn, H.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v-p7.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Weninger, P.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Wernsdorff, Gottl.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.i-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Wesley, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.x-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Wessenberg, J. H. von: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p28.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Whedon, D. D.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.x-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>White, Daniel Appleton: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p31.1">1</a></li>
 <li>White, William: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vii-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Whitefield, George: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.x-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Wilberforce, Samuel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vii-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Wilkens: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.i-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Willard, Samuel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.v-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Williams, William: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xiii-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Williams, William R.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Willison, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.v-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Wiltsch, J. E. T.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p22.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Winer: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p16.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Wiseman, Nicholas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p21.10">1</a></li>
 <li>Witsius, H.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Wundt, D. L.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Young, Alexander: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p20.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p21.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Zöckler: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p21.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Zöckler, O.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p20.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p19.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Zeltner: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-p25.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Zezschwitz, C. A. Gerh. von: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Zinzendorf: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Zorn: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>d'Augigné, Merle: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p40.1">1</a></li>
 <li>d’Aubigné, Theod. Agrippa: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.i-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>d’Aubigne, Merle: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-p30.1">1</a></li>
 <li>de Bray, D.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-p31.1">1</a></li>
 <li>de Schweinitz, Edmund: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-p44.1">1</a></li>
 <li>van Alpen, Heinr. Simon: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>von Bezold, Fr.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>von Helfert, Jos. Alex.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>von Zezchwitz, C. A. G.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-p42.1">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="Greek Words and Phrases" prev="xii.iii" next="xii.v" id="xii.iv">
  <h2 id="xii.iv-p0.1">Index of Greek Words and Phrases</h2>
  <div class="Greek" id="xii.iv-p0.2">
    <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="EL" id="xii.iv-p0.3" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><span class="Greek"> ἰδιώματα.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p176.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> ὑπόστασιν,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p41.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> Κανών τῆς πίστεως : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p4.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> Σύμβολον, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p5.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> κλῆρος, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-p15.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> κοινωνία ἐστὶ τοῦ σώματος.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p49.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> λόγος ἄσαρκος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p84.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> παράδοσις, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-p6.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> περὶ δείπνου κυριακοῦ : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p33.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> περὶ τῆς ἀνάγκης,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p41.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> συμβάλλειν, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p5.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> συμβολη: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p5.12">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> συνθέτῳ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p41.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> σύμβολον : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p5.11">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> τῆς άληθείας, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p4.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ỉδιώματα τρία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p14.11">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀγαπᾷν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-p3.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀγεννησία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p71.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀδιάφορα, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p231.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀληθῶς ἐσταυρώθη καὶ ἀπέθανεν,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p32.10">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀληθῶς καὶ πραγματικῶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p31.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀληθεύειν ἐν ἀγάπῃ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-p3.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀληθινὴ λατρεία,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.i-p12.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀλλὰ διὰ θλίψεως καὶ ἀνίας τῆς συνειδήσεως: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p37.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀναγέννησις, παλιγγενεσία, θεογένεσις, φωτισμός, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p96.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀναισθήτως : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p53.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀνοίγων μήτραν μητρός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p12.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀντὶ τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ ψεῦδος ἐκλέγεσθαι): 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p30.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀντίδοσις,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p31.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀντίδοσις, ἀντιμετάστασις, κοινωνία ἰδιωμάτων,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p31.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀντιμεδίστασις,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p31.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀντιμετάστασις τῶν ὀνομάτων,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p31.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπὸ τοῦ θεωρεῖν τὰ πάντα οἱονεὶ θεωρός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p33.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπὸ τοῦ τὰ πάντα τηρεῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p33.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπέρχεσθαι εἰς ᾄδου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p35.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀποθέωσις ἀνθρώπου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p26.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπολύτρωσις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-p39.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀποτέλεσμα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p43.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπουσία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p30.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπόνοια: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p21.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀρτολάτρειαν : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p146.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀρτολατρεία,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p47.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀσπασμὸς καὶ τιμητικὴ προσκύνησις,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.i-p12.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀσυγχύτως: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p66.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀτρέπτως: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p66.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀτρέπτως, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p29.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀχωρίστως, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p29.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἁμαρτάνειν): 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p30.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἁπάσης τῆς κατὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην καθολικῆς ἐκκλησίας,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p66.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἄνθρωπος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p39.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἀντίδοσις,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p41.16">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἀνυπόστατος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p36.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἀσπἱς ὀρθοδοξίας, ἠ ἀπολογία καὶ ἔλεγχος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v-p3.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἄδελφὰ φρονεῖ Λουθῆρος Καλουΐ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p10.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐαυτόν ἐκέύωσε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p84.12">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐις πᾶσαν τὴν ἀλήθειαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p133.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐκ πονηροῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p133.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐκ τῆς φύσεως: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p14.13">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς δἰ υἱοῦ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p28.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐκκαλέω, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p54.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐκκλησίαι τῶν ἁγίων, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p59.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐκκλησία,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.iii-p9.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p54.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐκπόρευσις, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p71.7">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p34.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν ἀνέσει,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p35.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν εἴδει καὶ τύπῳ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p31.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p83.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ πάσῃ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p133.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐνανθρώπησις θεοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p26.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐνδιαβολισθέντες: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p33.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐνουσία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p30.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐνυπόστατος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p36.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐξ ἀνάγκης: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p29.22">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ τῷ σωτῆρί μου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p16.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐπίκρισις,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-p50.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐρχόμενου εἰς τὸν κόσμον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-p81.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐστί: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p77.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p79.2">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐστί,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p185.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐστί, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p21.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐταπείνωσεν ἐαυτόν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p84.18">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐφ᾽ ᾦ πάντες ἥμαρτον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p49.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐχαρίτωσεν ἡμᾶς, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p16.11">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἓν θέλημα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p106.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἔργα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p57.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἔτι τῇ μετουσίωσις λέξει οὐ τὸν τρόπον πιστεύομεν δηλοῦσθαι, καθ̉ ὃν ὁ ἄρτος καὶ ὁ οἶνος μεταποιοῦνται εἰς τὸ σῶμα καὶ τὸ αἷμα τοῦ κυρίου—τοῦτο γὰρ ἄληπτον πάντη καὶ ἀδύνατον πλὴν αὐτοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ. : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p33.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἐκκλησιῶν τῆς Βελγικῆς ἐξομολόγησις,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iii-p8.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἡ ἀναίμακτος θυσία,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p29.10">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἡ κατήχησις συντομωτέρα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.v-p7.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἡ μετριότης ἡ μῶν,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-p11.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἢ ἐν ὀδύνῃ,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p35.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἰδιοποίησις,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p41.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἰδιότης: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p36.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἱεροσύνη,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p29.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἱκανοποίησις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p35.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἱλασμός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-p39.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἴδια, ἰδιότητες: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p71.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἴδιον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p36.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ γὰρ θεὸς ἀεὶ καὶ πανταχοῦ πάρεστιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p33.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ δὲ ἕλκων τὸν βουλόμενον ἕλκει. : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p41.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ δὲ οἶνος εἰς τὸ ζωοποιὸν αἷμα αὐτοῦ. : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p4.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ μὲν ἄρτος μεταποιεῖται : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p4.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁμιλία περὶ τῆς ὀρθῆς καὶ ἀληθοῦς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p14.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁμλογία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p14.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁμοίωσις, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p125.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁμολογία, ἣν ἐδέξατο καὶ δέχεται ἁπαξαπλῶς πᾶσα ἡ ἀνατολικὴ ἐκκλησία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-p4.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁμολογοῦμεν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p79.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁμολόγησις.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p14.10">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁμοούσιος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p101.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὃς καὶ ἀληθῶς ἠγέρθη ἀπὸ νεκρῶν, ἐγείραντος αὐτὸν τοῦ πατρὸς, αὐτοῦ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p32.11">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὄργανα δραστικὰ χάριτος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p29.23">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὅς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p84.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ὀρθόδοξος ὁμολογία τῆς καθολικῆς καὶ ἀποστολικῆς ἐκκλησίας τῆς ἀνατολικῆς.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-p3.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ὁμολογία τῆς ἀνατολικῆς ἐκκλησίας τῆς καθολικῆς καὶ ἀποστολικῆς, συγγραφεῖσα ἐν ἐπιτομῇ διὰ Μητροφάνους Ἱερομονάχου Πατριαρχικοῦ τε Πρωτοσυγγέλλου τοῦ Κριτοπούλου.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p11.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ὅρος,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p13.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὑπὲρ πάντων τῶν εὐσεβῶν ζώντων καὶ τεθνεώτων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p31.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὑποστάεις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p14.12">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὑποστείληται: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-p29.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὡς ἄνθρωπος παραβαίνων διαθήκην.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p51.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὥσπερ ἀπὸ τοῦ πυρὸς φῶς καὶ θέρμη: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p14.16">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὥσπερ ὅπου ἂν ᾖ Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς, ἐκεῖ ἡ καθολικὴ ἐκκλησία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p66.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὥστε μετὰ τὸν ἁγιασμὸν τοῦ ἄρτου καὶ τοῦ οἴνου μεταβάλλεσθαι : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p32.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ὥσπερ ὁ δίσκος ὁ ἡλιακὸς γεννᾷ τὴν ἀκτῖνα, καὶ παρὰ τοῦ ἡλίου καὶ τῶν ἀκτίνων ἐκπορεύεται τὸ φῶς · οὕτω ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ γεννᾷ τὸν υἱὸν καὶ λόγον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ ἐκπορεύεται τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p34.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Αἰπεινός, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p225.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ασπὶς ὀρθδοξίας ἢ ἀπολογία καὶ ἔλεγχος πρὸς τοὺς διασύροντας τὴν ἀνατολικὴν ἐκκλησίαν αἱρετικῶς φρονεῖν ἐν τοῖς περὶ θεοῦ καὶ τῶν θείων, κ.τ.λ. : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p7.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Βιβλίον περὶ τινων κεφαλαίων τῆς ἡμετέρας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p14.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Βιβλίον σύντομόν τε καὶ σαφὲς περὶ τινων κεφαλαίων τῆς ἡμετέρας πίστεως, περὶ ὦν ἡ διάλεξις γέγονε μετὰ Ἀμοιρᾶ τοῦ Μαχουμέτου, ὃ καὶ ἐπιγέγραπται : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p29.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Βούκηρος.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.i-p21.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΓΕΝΝΑΔΙΟΥ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p14.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΓΕΝΝΑΔΙΟΥ ΣΧΟΛΑΡΙΟΥ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p14.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΓΕΝΝΑΔΙΟΥ ΣΧΟΛΑΡΙΟΥ : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p28.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Γραικός,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.i-p3.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Κανὼν τῆς πίστεως, κ. τῆς ἀληθείας, παράδοσις ἀποστολική, τό ἀρχαῖον τῆς ἐκκλησίας, σύστημα, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p31.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Κενωσιγραφία χριστολογική,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p207.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Κοινωνία τῶν θείων,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p41.11">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Κολλυριδιανοί: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p30.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Λόγος ἔνσαρκος),: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p83.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Μετουσίωσις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p33.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Πέτρος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p144.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Πίλατε, δὸς ἡμῖν τὸν νεκρόν, ἵνα αὐτὸν θάψωμεν.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p18.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Πιστεύομεν ἐν τοῖς οὐκ ἀναγεννηθεῖσι τὸ αὐτεξούσιον νεκρὸν εἶναι.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p33.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορευόμενον.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p15.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Στοιχείωσις τῆς Χριστιανῶν πίστεως, ἠ Κατηχισμὸς, κατὰ τὴν παλαιὰν ὀνομασίαν. : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.viii-p20.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ταπεινωσιγραφία : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p207.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τοῦ ἀγιωτάτου καὶ πατριάρχου καὶ φιλοσόφου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p14.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τοῦ αἰδεσιμωτάτου πατριάρχου Κονσταντινουπόλεως : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p27.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τοῦ αἰδεσιμωτάτου πατριάρχου Κωνσταντινουπόλεως: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p14.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Χριστῷ Ιησοῦ,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p84.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">αἱ ἐκκλησίαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p56.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">αἶμα,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p79.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">αἷμα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-p73.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">αὐλή: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p55.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">αὐτός σοι τηρήσει κεφαλήν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p9.14">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">αὔχημα, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p45.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">αχμγ́: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-p8.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">βεβαίωσις : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p29.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">βελτίωσις, ὑπερύψωσις, μετάδοσις, θέωσις, ἀποθεοσία, θεοποίησις, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p45.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">βόσκειν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p144.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">γῆ, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p3.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">γάμος,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p29.12">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">γεννησία, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p71.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δήλωσις καὶ ἀλήθεια,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p129.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δίκαιος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-p29.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δαιμόνιον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-p84.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δικαίωσις, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p132.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δουλεία,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.i-p12.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δόξασον μὲ . . . τῇ δόξῃ ᾖ εἶχον πρὸ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον εἶναι παρὰ σοί). : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p69.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δύο ἐνέργειαι,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p106.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δύο θελήματα,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p106.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰκών, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p125.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰς αὐτό ἐκεῖνο τὸ ἴδιον σῶμα τοῦ σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ πραγματικῶς καὶ ἀληθῶς καὶ κυρίως: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p4.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰς θεὸν παντοκράτορα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p49.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰς μίαν . . . ἐκκλησίαν,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p76.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰς τὰ καταχθόνια,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p59.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰς τὰ κατώτατα).: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p59.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰς τὴν ἀλήθειαν πᾶσαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p133.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἶς κοίρανος ἔστω.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p4.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εὐχέλαιον,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p29.19">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εὗρες χάριν παρὰ τῷ θεῷ,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p16.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ζωὴν αἰώνιον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p70.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">θέειν, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p33.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">θέλησις νοητή: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p14.20">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">θεανθρώπου,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p207.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">θεοδίδακτον : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p30.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">θεοτόκος, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p34.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">θεωρεῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p33.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">θεόπνευστος, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p62.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">θεόπνευστος.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p135.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">θεός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p31.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">θεός,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p33.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-p35.11">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κένωσις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p219.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p36.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p62.8">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κένωσις χρήσεως,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p62.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κένωσις,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p69.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p83.2">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κένωσις, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p208.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ ὕβρεις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p53.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καθαρός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-p25.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κατέβη εἰς τὸν ᾅδην: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p59.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κατακυρειύειν,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p144.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καταλλαγή: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-p39.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κατηχήσεις τῆς χρισπανικῆς θρησκείας,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p70.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κεχαριτωμένη,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p16.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κεχαριτωμένος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p17.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κοινωνία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p49.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κοινωνία ἀποτελεσμάτων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p42.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κοινωνίαν,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p49.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κοινόν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p39.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κολλυρίς,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p30.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κρῆσις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p61.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κρύψις χρήσεως: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p61.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κρύψις, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p209.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κρύψις.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p183.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κτῆσις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p208.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p61.3">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p62.1">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κυριακόν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.iii-p9.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κόσμος,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-p35.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λόγος νοητός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p14.19">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λάβετε πνεῦμα ἅγιον.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p134.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λοῦκαρ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p16.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λόγος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p14.14">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p30.4">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λόγος ἔνσαρκος.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p84.10">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μία ποίμνη,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p55.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μία φύσις διττή: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p39.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μία φύσις σύνθετος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p39.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μία ψυχὴ κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p14.21">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μαγάλα δυναμένης μάλιστα τῆς ἀναιμάκτου θυσίας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p35.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μετάνοια: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p119.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μετάνοια καὶ ἐξομολόγησις,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p29.15">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μεταῤῥυθμίζεσθαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p32.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μεταβολή: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p5.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μεταβολή, μετουσίωσις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p31.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μετανοήσαντες: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p35.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μεταποιεῖσθαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p32.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μετουσία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p30.10">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μετουσίωσις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p5.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p73.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μετουσίωσις): 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.x-p19.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μετουσιοῦσθαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p32.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μιᾶς γυναικὸς ἄνδρα, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.x-p18.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μονὴ φύσις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p39.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μονογενὴς θεός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p13.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μορφὴ δούλου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p84.16">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μορφὴ θεοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p84.14">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μυστὴρια: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p29.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">νοῦς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p14.18">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">νοῦς, λόγος, πνεῦμα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p14.17">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">νοέω, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p33.15">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οἰκείσις,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p41.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οἰκουμένη,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p3.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οἰκουμενικός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p3.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οἶνος,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p79.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οἷος,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p33.11">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὐσία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p33.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὐσία): 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p27.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὐσίωσις,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p33.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὐσιόω,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p33.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὗτος, ποτήριον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p79.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πῦρ καθαρτήριον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p37.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πάθος,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p51.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πάντα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p132.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πάντα ἄνθρωπον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-p81.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πάντα γὰρ ὀξέως ἐπινοεῖ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p33.17">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πάρεργα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p57.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πέμψις, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p34.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πέτρα,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p144.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πίστεως τῶν Χριστιανῶν.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p14.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πίστεως.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p14.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πίστιν ὀρθὴν καὶ ἔργα καλά: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-p13.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">παθόντα,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p57.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πανάγια,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p35.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πανταχοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p169.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">παράδοσις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p66.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">παράπτωμα : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p68.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">παρουσία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p30.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πατήρ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p33.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πενθέκτη,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.i-p14.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">περὶ ἀρτολατρείας, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p146.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">περὶ ἐλπίδος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-p16.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">περὶ πίστεως: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-p15.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">περὶ τῆς ὀδοῦ τῆς σωτηρίας (τῶν) ἀνθρώπων.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p30.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">περὶ τῆς εἰς θεὸν καὶ τὸν πλησίον ἀγάπης: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-p17.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">περιχωρεῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p31.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">περιχώρησις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p35.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">περιχώρησις,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p31.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">περιχώρησις, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p71.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πιστις δἰ ἀγάπης ἐνεργουμένη,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p137.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πλήρης χάριτος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p17.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πνεῦμα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p14.15">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p33.14">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πνεῦμα ἅγιον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p22.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ποίησον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p4.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ποιμὴν τῆς κατὰ οἰκουμένην καθολικῆς ἐκκλησίας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p66.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ποιμαίνειν τὰ ἀρνία, πρόβατα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p144.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πολιτείᾳ : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-p23.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πολλῷ μᾶλλον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vi-p36.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πουτέστιν ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ Πατρός, θεὸν ἐκ θεοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p20.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πρῶτον ψεῦδος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p67.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p142.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">προβάτια: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p144.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">προητοίμασεν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-p35.13">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">προςδοκῶμεν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p79.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">προσκυνοῦμεν καὶ τιμῶμεν τὸ ξύλον τοῦ τιμίου τοῦ ζωοποιοῦ σταυροῦ, κ.τ.λ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p41.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">προτεία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p83.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πρόσκαιρος κόλασις καθαρτικὴ τῶν ψυχῶν,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p37.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πρόσωπον,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p34.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">σὺ εἶ ὁ ἅγιος θεοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p8.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">σῶμα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p21.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-p73.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">σαρκός,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p69.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">στέφανος τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-p14.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">στοιχείοις τοῦ κόσμου : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p57.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">συμβάλλειν,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p73.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">συμβολή,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p73.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">συμφράδμονες: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p105.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">συναμφοτερισμός,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p41.17">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">συνουσία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p30.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">συστοιχεῖ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-p55.10">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">σωτηρίας ἄξιον ποιεῖται τὸν ἐνεργοῦντα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p28.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">σύμβολον,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p73.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">σύμμορφον τῷ σώματι τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p77.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">σύνθετος,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p41.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὴν ἐκείνων ποινὴν μὴ ὑλικὴν εἶναι, εἴτους ὀργανικήν, μὴ διὰ πυρός, μήτε δἰ ἄλλης ὕλης): 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p37.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χρ. καὶ τῆς ὑπεραγίας θεοτόκου καὶ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων προσκυνοῦμεν καὶ τιμῶμεν καὶ ἀσπαζόμεθα. : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p42.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸ ἅγιον ἔλαιον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p29.18">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸ ἅγιον βάπτισμα, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p29.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸ αὐτεξούσιον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p28.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸ εὐχέλαιον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p87.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸ συμβεβηκός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p76.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸν Ῥωμαικὸν ἀρχιερέα εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην τὸ πρωτεῖον κατέχειν.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p12.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸν μὲν ἄρτον εἰς αὐτὸ τὸ ἀληθὲς τοῦ κυρίου σῶμα, ὅπερ ἐγεννήθη ἐν Βηθλεὲμ ἐκ τῆς ἀειπαρθένου, ἐβαπτίσθη ἐν Ἰορδάνῃ, ἔπαθεν, ἐτάφη, ἀνέστη, ἀνελήφθη, κάθηται ἐκ δεζιῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ πατέρος, μέλλει ἐλθεῖν ἐπὶ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ—τὸν δ̉ οἶνον μεταποιεῖσθαι καὶ μετουσιοῦσθαι εἰς αὐτὸ τὸ ἀληθὲς τοῦ κυρίου αἶμα, ὅπερ κρεμαμένου ἐπὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ ἐχύθη ὑπὲρ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου ξωῆς.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p32.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ταπεινωτικόν,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p49.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τηρεῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p33.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τιμητικὴ προσκύνησις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p66.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοὺς σωζομένους,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-p29.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοὺς σωθησομένους: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-p29.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοῦ ἐκ Μαρίας, ὃς ἀληθῶς ἐγεννήθη: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p32.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοῦ Λουκάρεως.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p16.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοῦτο: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p79.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p21.3">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-p73.3">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τρόποι παιδείας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-p61.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">υἱός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p33.10">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">φιλοδοξία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-p35.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">φιλονεικία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p51.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-p35.2">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">φιλοτιμία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p21.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">φύσει, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p74.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">χρῆσις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p208.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">χρῆσις, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p48.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">χρίσμα,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p29.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">(ἀδιαιρέτως, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p29.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">(ἀληθῶς ἐδιώχθη ἐπί Ποντίου Πιλάτου),: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p32.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">(ἀσυγχύτως, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p29.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">(ἐκ μέρους),: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p43.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">(ἐκπόρευσις): 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p23.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">(ἐνανθρώπησις θεοῦ, ἐνσάρκωσις τοῦ λόγου, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p25.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">(ἐνοίκησις, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p26.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">(ἑτέραν πίστιν μηδενὶ ἐξεῖναι προφέρειν ἤγουν συγγράφειν ἢ συντιθέναι),: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p23.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">(ἕνωσις καθ᾽ ὑπόστασιν, ἕνωσις ὑποστατική, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p32.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">(ὁμοούσιον): 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p88.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">(ὁμοούσιος τῷ πατρί),: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p12.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">(ὁμοούσιος): 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p29.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">(ὑπόστασις, πρόσωπον): 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p27.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">(Λόγος ἄσαρκος): 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p83.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">(γεννηθείς, οὐ ποιηθείς),: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p12.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">(δἰ ἐσόπτρου ἐν αἰνίγματι): 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p43.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">(δόξασόν με σύ, πάτερ, παρὰ σεαυτῷ τῇ δόξῃ, ᾗ εἶχον πρὸ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον εἶναι παρὰ σοί);: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p40.13">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">(θεὸς ἀληθινὸς ἐκ θεοῦ ἀληθινοῦ),: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p12.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">(θεοτόκος): 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p29.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">(καὶ εἰς ἁμαρτιῶν ἄφειν καὶ εἰς νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν καὶ εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον).: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p42.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">(κρᾶσις, σύγχυσις): 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p26.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">(νοῦς, νεῦμα),: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p39.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">(πέμψις): 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p23.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">(πιστεύομεν),: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p43.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">(ποιητὴν οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς, κ.τ.λ.),: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p51.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">(πρὸ πάντων τῶν αἰώνων),: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p12.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">(συνάφεια, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p26.6">1</a></span></li>
</ul>
</div>



  </div>
</div2>

<div2 title="Hebrew Words and Phrases" prev="xii.iv" next="xii.vi" id="xii.v">
  <h2 id="xii.v-p0.1">Index of Hebrew Words and Phrases</h2>
  <div class="Hebrew" id="xii.v-p0.2">
    <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="HE" id="xii.v-p0.3" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><span class="Hebrew"> אִשָּׁה: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p9.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">דְמדּת: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p125.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">הִוא,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p9.12">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">הִיא: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p9.10">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p9.13">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">הוּא: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p9.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p9.9">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">זֶרַצ אִשָּׁה: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p9.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">זַרְעָהּ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p9.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">יהוה: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-p15.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">כְאָדָם: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p51.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">צֶלֶם: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p125.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">קָהָל: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p54.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">יְשׁוּפְ,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p9.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">שׁוּף: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p9.15">1</a></span></li>
</ul>
</div>



  </div>
</div2>

<div2 title="Latin Words and Phrases" prev="xii.v" next="xii.vii" id="xii.vi">
  <h2 id="xii.vi-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
  <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="LA" id="xii.vi-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li> Credimus et confitemur Scripturas canonicas sanctorum Prophetarum et Apostolorum utriusque Testamenti, ipsum verum esse Verbum Dei: et auctoritatem sufficientem ex semetipsis, non ex hominibus habere.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-p35.1">1</a></li>
 <li> De carne Christi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p22.1">1</a></li>
 <li> De pontifice autem statuo, si evangelium admitteret: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li> Dicere possumus, symbolum non a militari, sed a contractuum tessera nomen id accepisse; est enim tessera pacti, quod in baptismo inimus cum Deo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p5.16">1</a></li>
 <li> Disciplina arcani: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p6.2">1</a></li>
 <li> Et copiose de fructu Cænæ dicendum est, ut invitentur homines ad amorem hujus pignoris et crebrum usum. Et vocabulum : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p49.4">1</a></li>
 <li> Filii Dei existentes, unam eandemque habent: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p41.4">1</a></li>
 <li> Itaque Nos traditioni a fidei Christianæ exordio perceptæ fideliter inhœrendo, ad Dei Salvatoris nostri gloriam, religionis Catholicæ exaltationem et Christianorum populorum salutem, sacro approbante Concilia, docemus et divinitus revelatum dogma esse declaramus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li> Summa ista Romani Pontificis auctoritas, Venerabiles Fratres, non opprimit sed adjuvat, non destruit sed ædificat, et sæpissime confirmat in dignitate, unit in charitate, et Fratrum, scilicet Episcoporum, jura firmat atque tuetur. Ideoque illi, qui nunc judicant in commotione, sciant, non esse in commotione Dominum. Meminerint, quod paucis abhinc annis, oppositam tenentes sententiam, abundaverunt in sensu Nostro, et in sensu majoris partis hujus amplissimi Consessus, sed tunc judicaverunt in spiritu auræ lenis. Numquid in eodem judicio judicando duæ oppositæ possunt existere conscientiæ? Absît. Illuminet ergo Deus sensus et corda; et quoniam Ipse facit mirabilia magna solus, illuminet sensus et corda, ut omnes accedere possint ad sinum Patris, Christi Jesu in terris indigni Vicarii, qui eos amat, eos diligit, et exoptat unum esse cum illis; et ita simul in vinculo charitatis conjuncti prœliare possimus prœlia Domini, ut non solum non irrideant nos inimici nostri, sed timeant potius, et aliquando arma malitiæ cedant in conspectu veritatis, sicque omnes cum D. Augustino dicere valeant: "Tu vocasti me in admirabile lumen tuum, et ecce video.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p38.1">1</a></li>
 <li> Utinam, utinam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li> articulus stantis et cadentis ecclesiæ,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li> collatio,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p5.9">1</a></li>
 <li> contributio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p5.10">1</a></li>
 <li> cordis signaculum et nostræ militiæ sacramentum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p5.8">1</a></li>
 <li> declarandum est. Non dicit, mutari naturam panis, ut Papistæ dicunt; non dicit, ut Bremenses, panem esse substantiale Corpus Christi; non dicit, ut Heshusius, panem esse verum corpus Christi: sed esse : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p49.6">1</a></li>
 <li> et realiter adsint : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p115.1">1</a></li>
 <li> hoc, quo fit consociatio cum corpore Christi, quæ fit in usu, et quidem non sine cogitatione, ut cum mures panem rodunt. . . . Adest Filius Dei in ministerio Evangelii, et ibi certo est efficax in credentibus, ac adest non propter panem, sed propter hominem, sicut inguit: "Manete in me, et ego in vobis.": 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p49.8">1</a></li>
 <li> inviolabilem secreti fidem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p82.1">1</a></li>
 <li> libri symbolici.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p5.21">1</a></li>
 <li> modo tamen habendi diversam. Natura enim divina eam habet primario, per se et independenter, natura autem humana secundario, propter unionem personalem, adeoque participative.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p41.6">1</a></li>
 <li> multorum, et dum vivam moderate faciam officium meum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p53.6">1</a></li>
 <li> quatenus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p3.2">1</a></li>
 <li> quia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li> quod plures in unum conferunt; id enim fecerunt apostoli,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p5.13">1</a></li>
 <li> regula fidei immobilis et irreformabilis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li> regula fidei, regula veritatis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p4.3">1</a></li>
 <li> reliqua manserit aut restet, quibus ille ex se ad gratiam Dei præparare se aut oblatam gratiam apprehendere, aut eius gratiæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p14.3">1</a></li>
 <li> symbola privata.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p5.19">1</a></li>
 <li> symbola publica: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p5.18">1</a></li>
 <li> symbolum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p5.2">1</a></li>
 <li> theologia symbolica: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p5.20">1</a></li>
 <li>Ætate hoc nostra non amplius expedit, religionem catholicam haberi tamquam unicam status religionem, ceteris quibuscumque cultibus exclusis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p69.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Æterni Patris Unigenitus Filius,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p53.1">1</a></li>
 <li>œconomia ante legem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-p50.5">1</a></li>
 <li>œconomia post legem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-p50.7">1</a></li>
 <li>œconomia sub lege: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-p50.6">1</a></li>
 <li>œcumenica seu catholica: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p3.5">1</a></li>
 <li>'Consensus repetitus fidei vere Lutheranæ in illis doctrinæ capitibus, quæ contra puram et invariatam Augustanam Confessionem aliosgue libros symbolicos in Libro Concordiæ comprehensos, scriptis publicis impugnant D. G. Calixtus, ejusque complices.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>'De Cœna Domini docent, quod: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p118.1">1</a></li>
 <li>'In doctrina,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>'Quod sane votum apertius etiam se prodit in eo communi Concilii œcumenici desiderio, quod omnes non modo perutile, sed et necessarium arbitramini. Superbia enim humana, veterem ansum instauratura, jamdiu per commenticium progressum civitatem et turrem extruere nititur, cujus culmen pertingat ad cœlum, unde demum Deus ipse detrahi possit. At is descendisse videtur inspecturus opus, et ædificantium linguas ita confusurus, ut non audiat unusquisque vocem proximi sui: id enim animo objiciunt Ecclesiæ vexationes, miseranda civilis consortii conditio, perturbatio rerum omnium, in qua versamur. Cui sane gravissimæ calamitati sola certe objici potest divina Ecclesiæ virtus, quæ tunc maxime se prodit, cum Episcopi a Summo Pontifice convocati, eo præside, conveniunt in nomine Domini de Ecclesiæ rebus acturi. Et gaudemus omnino, prœvertisse vos hac in re propositum jamdiu a nobis conceptum, commendandi sacrum hunc cœtum ejus patrocinio, cujus pedi a rerum exordio serpentis caput subjectum fuit, quœque deinde universas hæreses sola interemit. Satisfacturi propterea communi desiderio jam nunc nunciamus, futurum quandocunque Concilium sub auspiciis Deiparæ Virginis ab omni labe immunis esse constituendum, et eo aperiendum die, quo insignis hujus privilegii ipsi collati memoria recolitur. Faxit Deus, faxit Immaculata Virgo, ut amplissimos e saluberrimo isto Concilio fructus percipere valeamus.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p52.1">1</a></li>
 <li>('Regulam aliam habemus, ut videlicet Verbum Dei condat articulos fidei, et præterea nemo, ne angelus quidem.'): 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-p33.1">1</a></li>
 <li>(1) circa fidem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p85.2">1</a></li>
 <li>(Postremo, hanc nostrum confessionem judicio sacræ biblicæ Scripturæ subjicimus; eoque pollicemur, si ex prædictis Scripturis in melioribus instituamur, nos ommi tempore Deo et sacrosancto ipsius Verbo maxima cum gratiarum actione obsecuturos esse: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-p35.3">1</a></li>
 <li>(Scriptura sacra continet omnia quæ ad salutem sunt necessaria,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-p35.2">1</a></li>
 <li>(doctrina de gratia et justitia fidei, quæ est præcipua pars Evangelii: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p65.2">1</a></li>
 <li>(i. e., a Deo traditam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p30.3">1</a></li>
 <li>(multiplices abominationes et idololatrias.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-p28.2">1</a></li>
 <li>(signum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>. . . Sacræ Scripturæ nomine eos Canonicos libros veteris et novi Testamenti intelligimus, de quorum auctoritate in Ecclesia nunquam dubitatum est.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.42">1</a></li>
 <li>Ab æterno a Patre genitus, verus et æternus Deus, ac Patri consubstantialis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.18">1</a></li>
 <li>Abbates: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p72.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Abbates Generales: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p73.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Abhorremus et detestamur . . . crudele judicium contra infantes sine baptismo morientes, bapitismi absolutam quant asserit necessitatem.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p46.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Abripere e Christianorum manibus novum Testamentum seu eis illud clausum tenere auferendo eis modum istud intelligendi, est illis Christi os obturare.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p73.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Acceptatio ad vitam æternam seu donatio vitæ æternæ conjuncta est cum justificatione, i.e., cum remissione peccatorum et reconciliatione, quæ fide contingit. . . . Itaque non datur vita æterna propter dignitatem bonorum operum, sed gratis propter Christum. Et tamen bona opera ita necessaria sunt ad vitam æternam, quia sequi reconciliationem necessario debent: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p111.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Acta et Decreta sacrosancti et œcumenici Concilii Vaticani die: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p28.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Actio, operatio, præsentia modificata.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p213.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ad merendum et demerendum in statu naturæ lapsæ, non requiritur in homine libertas a necessitate, sed sufficit libertas a coactione: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p32.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ad spargendam zizaniam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p138.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Adhuc sub judice lis est.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p31.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Amemus igitur hujus viri memoriam et genus doctrinæ ab ipso traditum, et simus modestiores et consideremus ingentes calamitates et mutationes magnas, quæ hunc casum sunt secuturæ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p51.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Amice, quisquis huc venis, aut agita paucis, aut abi, aut me laborantem adjuva.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p47.1">1</a></li>
 <li>An : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p214.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Apostoli sancti convenientes fecerunt symbolum breviter: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p73.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Apud nos nihil esse receptum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p76.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Arbitror meliorem Catechismum non editum esse. Deo sit gloria qui largiatur successum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p168.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Articulus I.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p30.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Articulus II.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p39.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Articulus III.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p46.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Articulus IV.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p55.2">1</a></li>
 <li>At ego tibi studia, prætexenti denuntio, omnipotentis Dei nomine, futurum, ut, nisi in opus istud Domini nobiscum incumbas, tibi non tam Christum quam te ipsum quærenti Dominus maledicat.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p74.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Audiendo symbolum discitur, nec in tabulis vel in aliqua materia, sed in corde scribitur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p35.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Aut sit ut est, aut non sit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p73.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Autequam homo per Spiritum Sanctum illuminatur, convertitur, regeneratur et trahitur . . . ad conversionem aut regenerationem suam nihil inchoare, operari, aut coöperari potest, nec plus quam lapis, truncus, aut limus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Beatus vir, qui non abiit in consilio Sacramentariorum: nec stetit in via Cinglianorum, nec sedet in cathedra Tigurinorum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.iv-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bene sperandum est de omnibus. Vestrum non est de his curiosius inquirere. . . . Audienda est prædicatio evangelii, eique credendum est, et pro indubitato habendum, si credis ac sis in Christo, electum te esse.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p60.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Benedicite: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p58.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Bernæ in Helvetiis finita disputatio est; nihil factum, nisi quod missa abrogata et pueri in plateis cantent, se esse a Deo pisto liberatos.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.i-p41.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bona opera necessaria esse ad salutem.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p113.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bona opera perniciosa: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p118.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bona opera, quæ sunt fructus fidei, et justificatos sequuntur, quanquam peccata nostra expiare, et divini judicii severitatem ferre non possunt, Deo tamen, grata sunt et accepta in Christo. . . .: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.86">1</a></li>
 <li>Breviarum Romanum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-p9.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Cænam plus centies dici sacrum esse vinculum nostræ cum Christo unitatis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p145.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Calvino Calviniores: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vii-p77.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cantuariensis nihil me utilius facturum admonuit, quam si ad Regem sæpius scriberem. Hoc mihi longe gratius, quam si ingenti pecuniæ summa ditatus forem.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.ii-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Causa finita est, utinam aliquando finiatur error!: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p85.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Censemus igitur peccatum Adami omnibus ejus posteris judicio Dei arcano et justo imputari: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p68.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Censeo schema cum honore esse sepeliendum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Certum quidem est, offeri communiter omnibus Christum cum suis donis, nec hominum infidelitate labefactari Dei veritatem, quin semper vim suam retineant sacramenta: sed non omnes Christi et donorum ejus sunt capaces. Itaque ex Dei parte nihil mutatur: quantum vero ad homines spectat, quisque pro fidei suæ mensura accipit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ix-p18.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Christum confessi estis, pacem obtulistis, Cæsari obedistis, injurias tolerastis, blasphemiis saturati estis, nec malum pro malo reddidistis: summa, opus sanctum Dei, ut sanctos decet, digne tractastis. Lætamini etiam aliquando in Domino et exultate, justi: satis diu tristati: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p55.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Christum corpore absentem doceo nihilominus non tantum divina sua virtute, quæ ubique diffusa est, nobis adesse, sed etiam facere ut nobis vivifica. sit sua caro: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p145.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Christum credimus vere esse in cœna, immo non credimus esse Domini cœnam nisi Christus adsit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Christum, quod panis et vini symbolis figurat, vere præstare, ut animas nostras carnis suæ esu et sanguinis potione alat. . . . Hujus rei non fallacem oculis proponi figuram dicimus, sed pignus nobis porrigi, cui res ipsa et veritas conjuncta est: quod scilicet Christi carne et sanguine animæ nostræ pascantur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p145.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Christus mediator dicitur secundum humanitatem, non secundum divinitatem.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p99.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Christus secundum suam veram divinam essentiam in vere credentibus habitat.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p94.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Clypeus orthodoxæ fidei sive Apologia adversus Calvinistas hæreticos, Orientalem ecclesiam de Deo rebusque divinis hæretice cum ipsis sentire mentientes.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p7.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Coërceat et hæreticos: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p209.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cogit temporum calamitas et invalescentium hæresum malitia, ut nihil sit prætermittendum, quod ad populorum ædificationem et catholicæ fidei præsidium videatur posse pertinere. Præcipit igitur sancta synodus patriarchis, primatibus, archiepiscopis, episcopis, et omnibus aliis, qui de jure vel consuetudine in concilio provinciali interesse debent, ut in ipsa prima synodo provinciali, post finem præsentis concilii habenda, ea omnia et singula, quæ ab hac sancta synodo definita et statuta sunt, palam recipiant, nec non veram obedientiam summo Romano Pontifici spondeant et profiteantur, simulque hæreses omnes, a sacris canonibus et generalibus conciliis, præsertimque ab hac eadme synodo damnatas, publice detestentur et anathematizent.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Commune Sanctorum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-p10.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Concio habenda at non habita.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Confessio Fidei, in quam jurare cives onmes Genevenses et qui sub civitatis ejus ditione agunt, jussi sunt: excerpta e Catechismo quo utitur Ecclesia Genevensis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.viii-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Confessio catholicæ et apostolicæ in Orienti ecclesiæ, conscripta compendiose per: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p11.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Confirmo, non magis a me Philippum quam a propriis visceribus in hac causa posse divelli: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p47.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Congregatio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p84.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Congregationes generales: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p85.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Consignatio observationum necessariarum ad confirmandum et conservandum mutuum Consensum Sendomiriæ Anno DN. MDLXX. die : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iii-p50.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Constanter rejicio ubiquitatem. Chemnitzius, Kirchnerus, Chytræus antea rejecerunt eam: nunc in gratiam Tubingensium cum magno ecclesiæ scandalo ejus patrocinium suscipiunt, ipsorum igitur constantia potius accusanda est.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p205.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Convenimus in sententia verborum Domini nostri Jesu Christi, ut illa orthodoxe intellecta sunt a patribus, ac imprimis Irenæo, qui duabus rebus, scilicet terrena et cœlesti, hoc mysterium constare dixit; neque elementa signave nuda et vacua illa esse asserimus, sed simul reipsa : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iii-p43.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cor meum velut mactatum Domino in sacrificium offero.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p116.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Corona anni, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-p14.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Corpus Christi datur, accipitur, et manducatur : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p116.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Credimus Scripturam sacram esse : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p30.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Credimus et confitemur Filium Dei, Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, ab æterno a Patre suo genitum, verum et æternum Deum, Patri suo consubstantialem, et in plenitudine temporia factum hominem, etc.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.16">1</a></li>
 <li>Credimus et confitemur Spiritum Sanctum ab æterno procedere a Deo Patre et Filio, et esse ejusdem cum Patre et Filio essentiæ, majestatis, et gloriæ, verum ac æternum Deum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.28">1</a></li>
 <li>Credimus et confitemur, quod una sit Sancta Catholica et Apostolica Ecclesia, juxta symbolum Apostolorum et Nicænum. . . . : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.96">1</a></li>
 <li>Crescit, ut vides, non modo certamen, sed etiam rabies in scriptoribus, qui : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p146.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Cui etiam consonare Symbolum, quod dicitur Athanasianum, agnoscimus: nec non Ephesinæ primæ, et Chalcedonensis Synodi Confessiones: quinetiam, quæ Quinta et Sexta Synodi, Nestorianorum et Eutychianorum reliquiis opposuere: quæque adversus Pelagianos olim Milevitana Synodus et Arausicana secunda ex Scripturis docuere. Quinimo, quicquid primitiva Ecclesia ab ipsis usque Apostolorum temporibus, unanimi deinceps et notorio consensu, tanquam Articulum fidei necessarium, credidit, docuit, idem nos quoque ex Scripturis credere et docere profitemur.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-p59.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cum Honorio, qui flammam hæeretici dogmatis, non ut decuit apostolicam auctoritatem, incipientem extinxit, sed negligendo confovit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p112.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cum, Romanis Pontificibus,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p88.8">1</a></li>
 <li>Cunctos ipsos judicaturus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p92.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cunctos populos . . . in ea volumus religione versari quam divinum Petrum Apostolum tradidisse Romanis . . . quamque : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p38.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Da quod jubes, et jube quod vis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p47.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Damnamus et veteres et novos Novatianos, atque Catharos.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p88.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Damnamus omnes hæreses contra hunc articulum exortas, ut Manichæos, qui duo principia ponebant, Bonum et Malum: item Valentinianos, Arianos, Eunomianos, Mahometistas, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p19.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Damnant Anabaptistas qui . . . affirmant pueros sine baptismo salvos fieri.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p42.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Damnant Anabaptistas qui negant semel justificatos posse amittere Spiritum Sanctum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p26.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Damnant Anabaptistas, qui negant semel justificatos posse amittere Spiritum Sanctum. . . . Damnantur et Novatiani qui nolebant absolvere lapsos post baptismum redeuntes ad pœnitentiam.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p88.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Damnant igitur illos, qui docent, quod Sacramenta ex opere operato justificent, nec docent fidem requiri in usu Sacramentorum, quæ credat remitti peccata.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p23.26">1</a></li>
 <li>Damnant omnes hæreses, contra hunc articulum exortas, ut Manichæos, qui duo principia ponebant, Bonum et Malum; item Valentinianos, Arianos, Eunomianos, Mahometistas,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p19.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Davidis adulterium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p39.5">1</a></li>
 <li>De Baptismo.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p47.1">1</a></li>
 <li>De Bonis Operibus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.78">1</a></li>
 <li>De Bonis Operibus.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.81">1</a></li>
 <li>De Cæna Domini docent, quod corpus et sanguis Christi : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p116.1">1</a></li>
 <li>De Deo.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p18.8">1</a></li>
 <li>De Duabus Christi Naturis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p20.7">1</a></li>
 <li>De Ecclesiæ Autoritate.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.93">1</a></li>
 <li>De Ecclesia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.90">1</a></li>
 <li>De Ecclesia.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p22.23">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p22.26">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p22.29">3</a></li>
 <li>De Eucharistia constanter credimus et docemus, quod in sacramento corporis et sanguinis Domini : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p114.25">1</a></li>
 <li>De Evangelio Christi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.71">1</a></li>
 <li>De Fide in Sacrosanctum Trinitatem.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p18.20">1</a></li>
 <li>De Filio Dei: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.10">1</a></li>
 <li>De Filio Dei.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p20.4">1</a></li>
 <li>De Hominis Iustificatione.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p22.11">1</a></li>
 <li>De Hominis Justificatione.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.62">1</a></li>
 <li>De Justificatione: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.59">1</a></li>
 <li>De Justificatione.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p22.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p22.8">2</a></li>
 <li>De Libero Arbitrio.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.50">1</a></li>
 <li>De Peccato: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.47">1</a></li>
 <li>De Persona Christi,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p71.1">1</a></li>
 <li>De Persona Christi.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p40.1">1</a></li>
 <li>De Prædestinatione et æterna Providentia Dei.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p56.1">1</a></li>
 <li>De Prædestinatione et Providentia Dei.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p88.1">1</a></li>
 <li>De Sacra Cœna.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p31.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p63.1">2</a></li>
 <li>De Sacra Scriptura: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.34">1</a></li>
 <li>De Sacramentis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p23.13">1</a></li>
 <li>De Sacramentorum Usu.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p23.10">1</a></li>
 <li>De Sacro Baptismo.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p80.1">1</a></li>
 <li>De Spiritu Sancto : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.22">1</a></li>
 <li>De Spiritu Sancto.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.25">1</a></li>
 <li>De Unitate Dei et Trinitate Personarum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p18.14">1</a></li>
 <li>De Unitate Essentiæ Divinæ et de Tribus Personis, censemus decretum Nicenæ Synodi verum, et sine ulla dubitatione credendum esse, videlicet, quod sit una Essentia Divina, quæ et appellatur et est Deus, æternus, incorporeus, impartibilis, immensa potentia, sapientia, bonitate, creator et conservator omnium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p18.25">1</a></li>
 <li>De Usu Sacramentorum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p23.7">1</a></li>
 <li>De cœna Domini docent, quod corpus et sanguis Christi : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p114.21">1</a></li>
 <li>De discrimine ciborum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p65.1">1</a></li>
 <li>De fide,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-p29.2">1</a></li>
 <li>De hoc venerando corporis et sanguinis Christi sacramento omnia, quæ de illo Evangelistæ, Paulus et sancti Patres scripta reliquerunt, nostri fide optima docent, commendant, inculcant. Indeque singulari studio hanc Christi in suos bonitatem, semper depredicant, qua is non minus hodie, quam in novissima illa cœna, omnibus qui inter illius discipulos ex animo nomen dederunt, cum hanc cœnam, ut ipse instituit repetunt, verum suum corpus, verumque suum sanguinem, vere edendum et bibendum, in cibum potumque animarum, quo illæ in æternam vitam alantur, dare per sacramenta dignatur, ut jam ipse in illis, et illi in ipso vivant et permaneant, in die novissimo, in novam et immortalem vitam per ipsum resuscitandi, juxta sua illa æternæ veritatis verba: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.i-p30.1">1</a></li>
 <li>De lege,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-p29.1">1</a></li>
 <li>De libero arbitrio docent, quod humana voluntas habeat aliquam libertatem ad efficiendam civilem justitiam et diligendas res rationi subjectas. Sed non habet vim sine Spiritu Sancto efficiendæ justitiæ spiritualis, quia animalis homo non percipit ea, quæ sunt Spiritus Dei.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p40.1">1</a></li>
 <li>De oratione,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-p29.3">1</a></li>
 <li>De substantia fœderis gratuiti: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-p50.1">1</a></li>
 <li>De usu Sacramentorum docent, quod Sacramenta instituta,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p23.16">1</a></li>
 <li>Decimus articulus in verbis nihil offendit, quia fatentur, in eucharistia post consecrationem legitime factam corpus et sanguis Christi substantialiter et vere adesse, si modo credant, sub qualibet specie integrum Christum adesse.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p67.8">1</a></li>
 <li>Decreta et Canones qui in Constitutione modo lecta continentur, placuerunt omnibus Patribus, nemine dissentiente: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p88.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Decretum Gratiani, veteres canones: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p76.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Defensio declarationis celeberrimæ, quam de potestate ecclesiaslica sanxit clerus Gallicanus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Dehinc ter mergitamur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p29.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Deinde sperandum est tibi visurum esse sanctorum, prudentium, fidelium, canstantium, fortium, virtuosorum omnium, quicunque a condito mundo fuerunt, sodalitatem, cœtum et contubernium. Hic duos Adam, redemptum ac Redemptorem: hic Abelum, Enochum, Noam, Abrahamum, Isaacum, Jacobum, Judam, Mosen, Josuam, Gedeonem, Samuelem, Pinhen, Heliam, Heliseum, Isaiam, ac deiparam Virginem de qua ille præcinuit, Davidem, Ezekiam, Josiam, Baptistam, Petrum, Paulum: hic : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p53.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Deipara: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-p34.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Deipara Virgo Maria,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Deputatio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p84.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Descendat ab ambone! Descendat! Hæreticus! Hæreticus! Damnamus eum! Damnamus!: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p96.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Deus verus de Deo vero: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p26.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Dies Dominicus a Christianis debet sanctificari lectionibus pietatis et super omnia sanctarum Scripturarum. Damnosum est, velle Christianum ab hac lectione retrahere.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p72.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Divinæ Scripturæ doctrina sufficit ad salutem.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.37">1</a></li>
 <li>Divina et humana naturæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p41.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Divisioni ecclesiæ in orientalem atque occidentalem nimia Romanorum Pontificum arbitria contulerunt.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p51.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Dixisti centies, cum fessus laboribus et molestiis oppressus caput familiariter in sinum meum deponeres: Utinam, utinam moriar in hoc sinu! Ego vero millies postea optavi nobis contingere, ut simul essemus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p47.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Docemus et declaramus, Ecclesiam Romanam, disponente Domino, super omnes alias ordinariæ potestatis obtinere principatum, et hanc Romani Pontificis jurisdictionis potestatem, quæ vere episcopalis est, immediatam esse, erga quam cujuscunque ritus et dignitatis pastores atque fideles, tam seorsum singuli quam simul omnes, officio hierarchicæ subordinationis veræque obedientiæ obstringuntur, non solum in rebus, quæ ad fidem et mores, sed etiam in iis, quæ ad disciplinam et regimen Ecclesiæ per totum orbem diffusæ pertinent; ita ut, custodita cum Romano Pontifice tam communionis quam ejusdem fidei professionis unitate, Ecclesiæ Christi sit unus grex sub uno summo pastore. Hæc est catholicæ veritatis doctrina, a qua deviare salva fide atque salute nemo potest. . . . Si quis itaque dixerit, Romanum Pontificem habere tantummodo officium inspectionis vel directionis, non autem plenam et supremam potestatem jurisdictionis in universam Ecclesiam, non solum in rebus, quæ ad fidem et mores, sed etiam in iis, quæ ad disciplinam et regimem Ecclesiæ per totum orbem diffusæ pertinent; aut eum habere tantum potiores partes, non vero totam plenitudinem hujus supremæ potestatis; aut hanc ejus potestatem non esse ordinariam et immediatam sive in omnes ac singulas ecclesias, sive in omnes et singulos pastores et fideles; anathema sit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Docemus, quod Sacramenta: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p23.18">1</a></li>
 <li>Docent etiam, quod his Christi verbis, quibus ipse panem corpus suum, et vinum speciatim sanguinem suum esse pronunciat, nemo de suo quidquam affingat, admisceat aut detrahat, sed simpliciter his Christi verbis, neque ad dexteram neque ad sinistram declinando credat.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.ii-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Documenta ad illustrandum Concilium Vaticanum anni: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p38.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Dominus, repellens intempestivam festinationem, dixit: 'Quid mihi et tibi est, mulier!: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Duplici igitur nomine post peccatum homo natura, indeque ab ortu suo, antequam ullum actuale peccatum in se admittat, iræ ac maledictioni divinæ obnoxius est; primum quidem ob : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p68.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Ea est hominis post lapsum Adæ conditio, ut sese, naturalibus suis viribus et bonis operibus, ad fidem et invocationem Dei convertere ac præparare non possit. [The next clause, 'Quare absque gratia Dei,' etc., is taken almost verbatim from Augustine, De gratia et lib. arbitrio,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.55">1</a></li>
 <li>Eam vero majestatem statim in sua conceptione etiam in utero matris habuit, sed ut apostolus loquitur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p62.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Ecclesiæ magno consensu apud nos docent, Decretum Nicænæ Synodi, de unitate essentiæ divinæ et de tribus personis, verum et sine ulla dubitatione credendum esse. Videlicet, quod sit una essentia divina, quæ et appellatur et est Deus, æternus, incorporeus impartibilis, immensa potentia, sapientia, bonitate, creator et conservator omnium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p18.23">1</a></li>
 <li>Ecclesia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p22.47">1</a></li>
 <li>Ecclesia a Statu, Statusque ab Ecclesia sejungendus est.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p59.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ecclesia est unus solus homo compositus ex pluribus membris, quorum Christus est caput, vita, subsistentia et persona; unus solus Christus compositus ex pluribus sanctis, quorum est Sanctificator.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p66.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ecclesia non sitit sanguinem.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vi-p67.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ecclesia vis inferendæ potestatem non habet, neque potestatem ullam temporalem directam vel indirectam.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p49.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ecclesia, sine symbolis nulla: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p5.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Ego: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p12.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Ego æquissimo animo,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p53.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ego Apologiam paravi scriptam summa verecundia, neque his de rebus dici mitius posse arbitror.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p79.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ego N. constitutioni apostolicæ Innocentii X., datæ die: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p38.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ego evangelio non crederem, nisi me commoveret ecclesiæ auctoritas.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p145.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Ego historiam vitæ et obitus ipsius, cujus spectator sedecim annos fui, bona fide persequutus testari mihi optimo jure posse videor, longe pulcherrimum vere Christianæ tum vitæ tum mortis exemplum in hoc homine cunctis propositum fuisse, quod tam facile sit calumniari, quam difficile fuerit æmulari.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p158.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ego mutabam et refingebam pleraque quotidie, plura etiam mulaturus, si nostri: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p105.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ego non damno!: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p96.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Electi eligebantur antequam in utero conciperentur: mox igitur ut sunt, filii Dei sunt, etiamsi moriantur antequam credant aut ad fidem vocentur.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p37.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Eminentissimi et reverendissimi Domini S.E. Rom. Cardinales:: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p67.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Enimvero falsum est, civilem cujusque cultus libertatem, itemque plenam potestatem omnibus attributam quaslibet opiniones cogitationesque palam publiceque manifestandi conducere ad populorum mores animosque facilius corrumpendos ac indifferentismi pestem propagandam.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p71.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Episcopale Romanum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-p17.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Ergo non sine medio, licet non propter ullum meritum nostrum, sed in Christo et propter Christum nos elegit Deus, ut qui jam sunt in Christo insiti per fidem, illi ipsi etiam sint electi, reprobi vero, qui sunt extra Christum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p90.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Errant, sed bona fide errant: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p96.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Esse jam in Polonia circiter XL ad eorum normam institutas ecclesias, quæ sane florent, multo autem plures propediem instituendas.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iii-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Est ergo fides recta ut credamus et confitemur quia Dominus ihesus christus Dei filius, deus pariter et homo est: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p27.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Et ad veram unitatem Ecclesiæ satis est consentire de doctrina Evangelii et administratione Sacramentorum. Nec necesse est ubique esse similes traditiones humanas, seu ritus aut ceremonias, ab hominibus institutas. Sicut inquit Paulus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p22.40">1</a></li>
 <li>Et improbant secus docentes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p68.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Et quod sub ejusdem speciebus vere et realiter exhibentur et : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p116.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Et simul alteruter se superasse dolet.': 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-p45.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Et ut paucis multa hujus causæ dicamus, quæcunque de incarnationis Domini nostri Jesu Christi mysterio definita sunt ex Scripturis sanctis, et comprehensa symbolis ac sententiis quatuor primarum et prœstantissimarum Synodorum celebratarum Niceæ, Constantinopoli, Ephesi, et Chalcedone, una cum beati Athanasii Symbolo, et omnibus his similibus symbolis, credimus corde syncero, et ore libero ingenue profitemur, condemnantes omnia his contraria. Atque ad hunc modum retinemus inviolatam sive integram fidem Christianam, orthodoxam atque catholicam: scientes, symbolis prædictis nihil contineri, quod non sit conforme Verbo Dei, et prorsus faciat ad synceram fidei explicationem.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p111.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Eum tunc manifesto spectaculo voluisse testificari et declarare, se verum Deun et hominem, hoc est, una cum divinitate et humanitate sua jam inde ab initio suæ incarnationis omnia implevisse.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p193.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Evangelii abrogatio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p138.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Excepta sancta Virgine Maria,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p32.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Existimo ad confirmandas mentes consensum Vetustatis plurimum conducere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p44.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Extra ecclesiam nulla conceditur gratia.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p56.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Extra ecclesiam nulla salus,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p145.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Extra ecclesiam nulla salus.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p57.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Facultas se applicandi ad gratiam.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p82.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Falsa et Erronea Doctrina Calvinistarum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p70.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p79.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p87.2">3</a></li>
 <li>Ferendo vincitur fortuna.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.i-p54.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Fides est prima gratia et fons omnium aliarum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p54.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Fides, usus, augmentum et præmium fidei, totum est donum puræ liberalitatis Dei.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p64.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Filioque: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p63.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p80.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Filius,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p20.17">1</a></li>
 <li>Finitum non capax est infiniti.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p179.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Formula Concordiæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p27.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Fratres carissimi, quam bonum sit et jucundum ambulare in domo Dei cum consensu, ambulare cum pace. Sic ambuletis semper. Et quoniam hac die Dominus Noster Jesus Christus dedit pacem Apostolis suis, et ego, Vicarius ejus indignus, nomine suo do vobis pacem. Pax ista, prout scitis, expellit timorem. Pax ista, prout scitis, claudit aures sermonibus imperitis. Ah! ista pax vos comitetur omnibus diebus vitæ vestræ; sit ista pax vis in morte, sit ista pax vobis gaudium sempiternum in cœlis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p20.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Generales: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p74.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Græcus,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.i-p3.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Gratia Jesu Christi est gratia fortis, potens, suprema, invincibilis, utpote quæ est operatio voluntatis omnipotentis, sequela et imitatio operationis Dei incarnantis et resuscitantis Filium suum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p53.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Gratia est operatio manus omnipotentis Dei, quam nihil impedire potest aut retardare.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p49.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Gratia non est aliud quam voluntas omnipotentis Dei jubentis et facientis, quod jubet.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p50.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Gratias: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p58.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Hæc est fides sancta et Catholica, quam omnes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p27.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Hæc fere summa est doctrinæ apud nos, in qua cerni potest, nihil inesse, quod: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p76.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hæc nostræ doctrinæ summa est, carnem Christi panem esse vivificum, quia dum fide in eam coalescimus, vere aninas nostras alit et pascit. Hoc nonnisi spiritualiter fieri docemus, quia hujus sacræ unitatis vinculum arcana est et incomprehensibilis Spiritus Sancti virtus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p145.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Habet Ecclesia ritus sive ceremonias statuendi jus, et in fidei controversiis auctoritatem, quamvis Ecclesiæ non licet quicquam instituere, quod verbo Dei scripto adversetur nec unum Scripturæ locum sic exponere potest ut alteri contradicat : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.98">1</a></li>
 <li>Haud probare possumus oppositam doctrinam illorum qui statuunt, Christum propria intentione et consilio tum suo tum Patris ipsum mittentis, mortuum esse pro omnibus et singulis, addita conditione impossibili, si videlicet credant.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p70.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Haud scio an unquam majus ingenium in fragili et imbecillo corpusculo collocarit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.ii-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hi quoque damnatione digni sunt, qui conantur hodie perniciosam opinionem instaurare, quod omnes, quantumvis impii, servandi sunt tandem, cum definito tempore a justitia divina pænas de admissis flagitiis luerunt.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.iv-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hinc constat, si in Christo secundo Adam vitæ restituimur, quemadmodum in primo Adam sumus morti traditi, quod temere damnamus Christianis parentibus natos pueros, imo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p37.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hinc laudabiliter in quibusdam catholici nominis regionibus lege cautum est, ut hominibus illuc immigrantibus liceat publicum proprii cujusque cultus exercitium habere.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p70.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hispanica inquisitio.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p138.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Historia patriarcharum qui sederunt in hac magna catholicaque ecclesia Constantinopolitanensi postquam cepit eam Sultanus Mechemeta,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hoc est corpus meum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p73.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hoc igitur Fidei nostræ professione, tanquam Christiani vere Catholici, ab omnibus veteribus et recentibus Hæresibus, quas prisca universalis Ecclesia unanimi consensu ex Scripturis rejecit atque damnavit, nos nostrasque Ecclesias segregamus.': 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-p60.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hoc si verum est, totum evangelium falsum est.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p55.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hominem,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p114.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Homines in cujusvis religionis cultu viam æternæ salutis reperire æternamque salutem assequi possunt.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p39.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Homo enim fit Deo acceptus, et reputatur coram eo justus, propter solum Filium Dei, Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, per fidem.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.65">1</a></li>
 <li>Honorius, qui fuit Papa antiquæ Romæ . . . non vacavit . . . Ecelesiæ erroris scandalum suscitare unius voluntatis, et unius operationis in duabus naturis unius Christi,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p108.2">1</a></li>
 <li>I. Baptismum esse externum lavacrum aquæ, per quod interna quædam ablutio a peccatis tantum significetur.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p81.1">1</a></li>
 <li>I. Christum non pro omnibus hominibus, sed pro solis electis mortuum esse.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p89.1">1</a></li>
 <li>I. In Christo sunt duæ distinctæ Naturæ, divina et humana. Hæ manent in æternum inconfusæ et inseparabiles (seu indivisæ).: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p42.1">1</a></li>
 <li>I. Quod Christus pro omnibus hominibus mortuus sit, et ceu Agnus Dei totius mundi peccata sustulerit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p58.1">1</a></li>
 <li>I. Quod Deus Homo, et Homo Deus est, esse figuratam locutionem.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p73.1">1</a></li>
 <li>I. Quod supra posita verba Christi figurate intelligenda sint, et non secundum literam, sicut sonant.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p64.1">1</a></li>
 <li>I. Quod unum tantum Baptisma sit, et una ablutio, non quæ sordes corporis tollere solet, sed quæ nos a peccatis abluit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p49.1">1</a></li>
 <li>I. Quod, verba Christi: 'Accipite et comedite, hoc est corpus meum: Bibite, hic est sanguis meus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p33.1">1</a></li>
 <li>II. Baptisimum non operari neque conferre regenerationem, fidem, gratiam Dei et salutem, sed tantum significare et obsignare ista. : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p82.1">1</a></li>
 <li>II. Deum potissimam partem hominum ad damnationem æternam creasse, et nolle, ut potissima pars convertatur et vivat.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p90.1">1</a></li>
 <li>II. Hæ duæ Naturæ personaliter ita sunt invicem unitæ, ut unus tantum sit Christus, et una Persona.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p43.1">1</a></li>
 <li>II. Per Baptismum tanquam lavacrum illud regenerationis et renovationis Spiritus Sancti salvos nos facit Deus et operatur in nobis talem justitiam et purgationem a peccatis, ut qui in eo fœdere et fiducia usque ad finem perseverat, non pereat, sed habeat vitam æternam.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p50.1">1</a></li>
 <li>II. Quod Deus neminem ad condemnationem condiderit, sed velit, ut omnes homines salvi fiant et ad agnitionem veritatis perveniant, propterea omnibus mandat, ut Filium suum Christum in Evangelio audiant, et per hunc auditum promittit virtutem et operationem Spiritus Sancti ad conversionem et salutem. : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p59.1">1</a></li>
 <li>II. Quod humana Natura cum divina non in re et veritate, sed tantum nomine et verbis communionem habeat.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p74.1">1</a></li>
 <li>II. Quod in Cœna tantum nuda signa sint, corpus autem Christi tam procul a pane, quam supremum cœlum a terra. : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p65.1">1</a></li>
 <li>II. Quod in Sacramento duæ res sint, quæ exhibentur et simul accipiuntur: una terrena, quæ est panis et vinum; et una cœlestis, quæ est corpus et sanguis Christi.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p34.1">1</a></li>
 <li>III. Electos et regenitos non posse fidem et Spiritum Sanctum amittere, aut damnari, quamvis omnis generis grandia peccata et flagitia committant.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p91.1">1</a></li>
 <li>III. Non omnes, qui aqua baptizantur, consequi eo ipso gratiam Christi aut donum fidei sed tantum electos.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p83.1">1</a></li>
 <li>III. Omnes, qui in Christum Jesum baptizati sunt, in mortem ejus baptizati sunt, et per Baptismum cum ipso in mortem ejus consepulti sunt, et Christum induerunt.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p51.1">1</a></li>
 <li>III. Propter hanc personalem Unionem recte dicitur, atque in re et veritate ita se habet, quod Deus Homo, et Homo Deus sit, quod Maria Filium Dei genuerit, et quod Deus nos per proprium suum sanguinem redemerit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p44.1">1</a></li>
 <li>III. Quod Christus illic præsens sit tantum virtute et operatione sua, et non corpore suo. Quemadmodum sol splendore et operatione sua in terris præsens et efficax est, corpus autem solare superius in cœlo existit. : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p66.1">1</a></li>
 <li>III. Quod Deo impossibile sit ex tota omnipotentia sua præstare, ut corpus Christi naturale simul et instantanee in pluribus, quam in unico loco sit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p75.1">1</a></li>
 <li>III. Quod hæc Unio, Exhibitio et Sumptio fiat hic inferius in terris, non superius in cœlis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p35.1">1</a></li>
 <li>III. Quod multi homines propria culpa pereant: alii, qui Evangelium de Christo nolunt audire, alii, qui iterum excidunt gratia, sive per errores contra fundamentum, sive per peccata contra conscientiam.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p60.1">1</a></li>
 <li>IV. Baptismus est lavacrum illud regenerationis, propterea, quia in eo renascimur denuo et Spiritu Adoptionis obsignamur ex gratia (sive gratis).: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p52.1">1</a></li>
 <li>IV. Corpus Christi esse typicum corpus, quod pane et vino tantam significetur et præfiguretur. : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p67.1">1</a></li>
 <li>IV. Eos vero, qui electi non sunt, necessario damnari, nec posse pervenire ad salutem, etiamsi millies baptizarentur, et quotidie ad Eucharistiam accederent, præterea vitam tam sancte atque inculpate ducerent, quantum unquam fieri potest.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p92.1">1</a></li>
 <li>IV. Per hanc Unionem personalem, et quæ eam secuta est, exaltationem, Christus secundum carnem ad dexteram Dei collocatus est, et accepit omnem potestatem in cœlo et in terra, factusque est particeps omnis divinæ majestatis, honoris, potentiæ et gloriæ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p45.1">1</a></li>
 <li>IV. Quod Christus secundum humanam Naturam per exaltationem suam tantnm creata dona et finitam potentiam acceperit, non omnia sciat aut possit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p76.1">1</a></li>
 <li>IV. Quod exhibeatur et accipiatur verum et naturale corpus Christi, quod in cruce pependit, et verus ac naturalis sanguis, qui ex Christi latere fluxit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p36.1">1</a></li>
 <li>IV. Quod omnes peccatores pœnitentiam agentes in gratiam recipiantur, et nemo excludatur. etsi peccata ejus rubeant ut sanguis; quandoquidem Dei misericordia major est, quam peccata totius mundi, et Deus omnium suorum operum miseretur. : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p61.1">1</a></li>
 <li>IV. Regenerationem non fieri in, vel cum Baptismo, sed postea demum crescente aetate, imo et multis in senectute demum contingere. : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p84.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Id apte dicitur auspicanti a verbo, ne adversetur, ne repugnet verbo.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p41.8">1</a></li>
 <li>Id autem, quod spectat ad numerum suffragiorum requisitum, ut quæstiones dogmaticæ solvantur, in quo quidem rei summa est totiusque Concilii cardo vertitur, ita grave est, ut nisi admitteretur, quod reverenter et enixe postulamus, conscientia nostra intolerabili pondere premeretur: timeremus, ne Concilii œcumenici character in dubium vocari posset; ne ansa hostibus prœberetur Sanctam Sedem et Concilium impetendi, sicque demum apud populum Christianum hujus Concilii auctoritas labefactaretur, quasi veritate et libertate caruerit: quod his turbatissimis temporibus tanta esset calamitas, ut pejor excogitari nulla possit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p94.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Id extra controversiam positum habemus, totam in eo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p26.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Idem Christus palam est rediturus ut judicet vivos et mortuos, etc., juxta Symbolum Apostolorum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p21.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Idem Christus palam est rediturus, ut judicet vivos et mortuos, etc., juxta Symbolum Apostolorum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p21.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Idem descendit ad inferos, et vere resurrexit tertia die, deinde ascendit ad cœlos, ut sedeat ad dexteram Patris, et perpetuo regnet et dominetur omnibus creaturis, sanctificet credentes in ipsum, misso in corda eorum Spiritu Sancto, qui regat, consoletur ac vivificet eos, ac defendat adversus diabolum et vim peccati.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p20.20">1</a></li>
 <li>Illorum etiam videri debet scrupulosa superstitio, qui Dei gratiam et Spiritum Sanctum tantopere cum sacramentorum elementis colligant, ut plane affirment, nullum Christianorum infantem salutem esse consecuturum, qui prius morte fuerit occupatus, quam ad Baptismum adduci potuerit; quod longe secus habere judicamus.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p105.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Illud Symbolum olim, teste Honorio, quotidie est decantatum, jam vero diebus Dominicis in totius cœtus frequentia recitatur, ut sanctæ fidei confessio ea die apertius celebretur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p46.1">1</a></li>
 <li>In œcumenico hoc Concilio ea omnia accuratissime examine sunt perpendenda ac statuenda, quæ hisce præsertim asperrimis temporibus majorem Dei gloriam, et fidei integritatem, divinique cultus decorem, sempiternamque hominum salutem, et utriusque Cleri disciplinam ejusque salutarem solidamque culturam, atque ecclesiasticarum legum observantiam, morumque emendationem, et christianam juventutis institutionem, et communem omnium pacem et concordiam in primis respiciunt. Atque etiam intentissimo studio curandum est, ut, Deo bene juvante, omnia ab Ecclesia et civili societate amoveantur mala, ut miseri errantes ad rectum veritatis, justitiæ salutisque tramitem reducantur, ut vitiis erroribusque eliminatis, augusta nostra religio ejusque salutifera doctrina ubique terrarum reviviscat, et quotidie magis propagetur et dominetur, atque ita pietas, honestas, probitas, justitia, caritas omnesque Christianæ virtutes cum maxima humanæ societatis utilitate vigeant et efflorescant.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p54.1">1</a></li>
 <li>In autographo Whitakeri verba erant, "in iis qui semel ejus participes fuerunt;" pro quibus a Lambethanis substituta sunt: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.ix-p34.1">1</a></li>
 <li>In necessariis unitas, in dubiis libertas, in omnibus caritas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-p3.3">1</a></li>
 <li>In necessariis unitas, in dubiis libertas, in omnibus caritas.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>In sacrosancta beati Petri, principis apostolorum, cathedra,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p13.2">1</a></li>
 <li>In specie autem Hebraicus Veteris Testamenti Codex, quem ex traditione Ecclesiæ Judaicæ, cui olim Oracula Dei commissa sunt, accepimus hodieque retinemus, tum quoad : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p62.1">1</a></li>
 <li>In tantum mihi fides necessaria est, cum de cæteris peccatis Deum judicem habeam, ut propter solum peccatum quod in fidem committitur, possim ab Ecclesia judicari.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p93.1">1</a></li>
 <li>In vanum, Domine, præcipis, si tu ipse non das, quod præcipis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p47.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Incepit hæc secta circa annum ab incarnatione Domini : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-p49.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Incertum est utrum doctior an melior.': 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-p42.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Inde adeo naturale tiberum arbitrium, ratione corruptarum virium et naturæ suæ depravatæ, duntaxat ad ea, quæ Deo displicent et adversantur, activum et efficax est.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p14.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Indistantia, nuda adessentia ad creaturas, præsentia simplex.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p212.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Infantes non baptizati : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p40.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Inimicitias ponam inter te et mulierem, et semen tuum et semen illius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p5.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Injunctum noblis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Institui possunt nationales Ecclesiæ ab auctoritate Romani Pontificis subductæ planeque divisæ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p50.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Interdicere Christianis lectionem sacræ Scripturæ, præsertim Evangelii, est interdicere usum luminis filiis lucis et facere, ut patiantur speciem quamdam excommunicationis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p74.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Irenæi, Tertulliani, Augustini, Vincentii Lirinensis exempla secutus, fidei Catholicæ probationes ex traditione potius quam ex Scripturarum interpretatione quærendas duxi; quæ interpretatio, juxta Tertullianum magis apta est ad veritatem obumbitandum quam demonstrandum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p72.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ita Deus gloriam suam illustrare constituit, ut decreverit, primo quidem hominem integrum creare. : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-p45.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ita nunc obruor curis ac negotiis, mi Calvine! ut nihil possim scribere. Hinc hostes, illinc falsi fratres nos adoriuntur, ut non sit quies ulla, sed et pios multos habemus, sit Deo gratia! qui nobis sunt et adiumento et consolationi.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iii-p25.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ita, Domine; omnia possibilia sunt ei, cui omnia possibilia facis, eadem operando in illo.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p48.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Item definimus, sanctam apostolicam sedem et Romanum Pontificem in universum orbem tenere primatum, et ipsum Pontificem Romanum successorem esse beati Petri principis Apostolorum, et verum Christi vicarium, totiusque ecclesiæ caput et omnium Christianorum patrem et doctorem existere.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p12.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Item descendit ad inferos, et vere resurrexit tertia die, deinde ascendit ad cœlos, ut sedeat ad dexteram Patris et perpetuo regnet et dominetur omnibus creaturis, sanctificet credentes in ipsum, misso in corde eorum Spiritu Sancto, qui regat, consoletur, ac vivificet eos, ac defendat adversus diabolum et vim peccati.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p20.22">1</a></li>
 <li>Item docemus, quod Verbum,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p20.15">1</a></li>
 <li>Item docent, quod homines non possint justificari coram Deo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p22.14">1</a></li>
 <li>Item docent, quod una Sancta Ecclesia pepetuo mansura sit. Est: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p22.32">1</a></li>
 <li>Item, docent, quod Verbum,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p20.13">1</a></li>
 <li>Iterum quæro, unde factum est ut tot gentes una cum liberis eorum infantibus æternæ morti involveret lapsus Adæ absque remedio, nisi quia Deo ita visum est? Hic obmutescere oportet tam dicaces alioqui linguas. Decretum quidem horribile, fateor; infitiari tamen nemo poterit quin præsciverit Deus, quem exitum esset habiturus homo, antequam ipsum conderet, et ideo præsciverit, quia decreto suo sic ordinarat. In præscientiam Dei si quis hic invehatur, temere et inconsulte impingit. Quid enim, quæso, est cur reus agatur cœlestis judex quia non ignoraverit quod futurum erat? In prædestinationem competit, si quid est vel justæ vel speciosæ querimoniæ. Nec absurdum videri debet quod dico, Deum non modo primi hominis casum, et in eo posterorum ruinam prævidisse, sed arbitrio quoque suo dispensasse. Ut enim ad ejus sapientiam pertinet, omnium quæ futura sunt esse præscium, sic ad potentiam, omnia manu sua regere ac moderari.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-p37.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Jesu Christi gratia, principium efficax boni cujuscunque generis, necessaria est ad omne opus bonum; absque illa non solum nihil fit, sed nec fieri potest.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p46.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Jesus Christus est mythica fictio.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p28.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Jonæ et Eislebio mandatas est catechismus puerorum parandus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.viii-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Judæ proditio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p39.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Juramus etiam, donec una gutta sanguinis in corpore nostro exstiterit, doctrinam maledictam illam evangelicam nos omnimodo, clam et aperte, violenter et fraudulenter, verbo et facto persecuturos, ense quoque non excluso: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p14.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Justificamur ut nova et spirituali vita vivamus. . . . Ipsius opus sumus, conditi ad bona opera: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p111.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Lapsus est enim primus homo, quia Dominus ita expedire censuerat; cur censuerit, nos latet. Certum tamen est non aliter censuisse, nisi quia videbat, nominis sui gloriam inde merito illustrari. Unde mentionem gloriæ Dei audis, illic justitiam cogita. Justum enim esse oportet quod laudem meretur. Cadit igitur homo, Dei providentia sic ordinante, sed suo vitio cadit. . . . Propria ergo malitia, quam acceptrat a Domino puram naturam corrupit; sua ruina totam posteritatem in exitium secum attraxit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-p39.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Lectio sacræ Scripturæ est pro omnibus.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p70.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Lexicon geographicum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p66.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Libere enim dicam: Zwinglium, postquam Marpurgi mihi visus et auditus est, virum optimum esse judicavi, sicut et Œcolampadium.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.i-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Liberum arbitrium esse in homine facultatem applicandi se ad gratiam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p57.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Liberum cuique homini est eam amplecti ac profiteri religionem, quam rationis lumine quis ductus veram putaverit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p37.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Limbus Infantum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p37.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Limbus Patrum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p37.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Lutherus nostra sic fuit interpretatus, quasi ipsius sententiæ sint consentanea, sua quidem ille culpa, non nostra.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.ii-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Majestatem divinam tempore carnis suæ in hoc seculo dissimulavit seu ea sese: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p192.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Mandavimus iis, qui concionandi apud nos munere fungebantur, ut nihil aliud quam quæ sacris literis aut continentur, aut certe nituntur, e suggestu docerent. Videbatur namque nobis haud indignum, eo in illo tanto discrimine confugere, quo confugerunt olim et semper, non solum sanctissimi Patres, Episcopi, et Principes, sed quilibet etiam privati, nempe ad authoritatem Scripturæ arcanæ. Ad quam nobiliores Thessalonicensium auditum Christi Evangelium explorasse, divus Lucas cum laude illorum memorat, in qua Paulus summo studio versari suum Timotheum voluit, sine cuius authoritate, nulli Pontifices suis decretis obedientiam, nulli patres suis scriptis fidem, nulli denique Principes suis legibus authoritatem unquam postularunt, ex qua demum ducendas sacras conciones, et magnum Sacri Imperii concilium Nurembergæ, anno Christi M.D.XXIII. celebratum sancivit. Si enim verum divus Paulus testatus est, per divinam Scripturam hominem Dei penitus absolvi, atque ad omne opus bonum instrui, nihil poterit is veritatis Christianæ, nihil doctrinæ salutaris desiderare, Scripturam qui consulere religiose studeat.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.i-p29.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Maria ex Adam mortua propter peccatum, et caro Domini ex Maria mortua propter delenda peccata: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p33.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Mater Dei : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p29.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Meam sententiam noli nunc requirere, fui enim nuncius aliæ,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p47.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Methodus et principia, quibus antiqui Doctores scholastici theologiam excoluerunt, temporum nostrorum necessitatibus scientiarumque progressui minime congruunt.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p33.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Missale Romanum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-p8.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Mittitur tibi Apologia nostra, quanquam verius Confessio est.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p77.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nam communicationem idiomatum ex Scripturis petitam et ab universa vetustate in explicandis componendisque Scripturarum locis in speciem pugnantibus usurpatam, religiose et reverenter recipimus et usurpamus.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p104.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nam corpus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.iv-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nam hoc scito, post unicæ scripturæ sacratissimam cognitionem, nullos unquam ex omni memoria temporum scriptores extitisse, quos memorabili viro Joanni Calvino tibique præferamus.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.ii-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nec Deus est nec religio, ubi non est charitas.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p62.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nec non et Honorium : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p111.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nec providet quod est Romæ ecclesia Jerusalem dicta, id est, visio pacis; quia quicunque illuc confugerit, cuiuscunque criminis obnoxius, subsidium invenit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-p145.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nec vero Augustanam Confessionem repudio, cui pridem volens ac libens subscript, sicut eam auctor ipse interpretatus est: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p85.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nec veteris nec novi Testamenti hominibus contingat æterna salus propter meritum operum Legis, sed tantum propter meritum Domini nostri Jesu Christi, per fidem. : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.74">1</a></li>
 <li>Nemo potest esse mediator sui ipsius.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p99.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Neque mihi dubium est, quin a prima statim ecclesiæ origine, adeoque ab ipso Apostolorum seculo instar publicæ et omnium calculis receptæ confessionis obtinuerit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p45.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Nihil de fide, nihil de amore Dei, nihil de remissione peccatorum, nihil de gratia, nihil de justificatione, nihil de veris operibus disserunt; aut si certe disserunt, omnia calumniantur, omnia labefactant, omnia suis legibus, hoc est sophisticis coërcent. Vos rogo, quotquot hic adestis, ut has hæreses, has in Deum contumelias numquam æquo animo feratis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p67.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nihil habet rationem sacramenti extra usum, seu actionem divinitus institutam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p30.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nihil spatiosius Ecclesia Dei; quia omnes electi et justi omnium seculorum illam componunt: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p67.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Non Placet: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p85.9">1</a></li>
 <li>Non alia est Lutheri hæresis atque Calvini, quamquam nonnihil videtur interesse: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p10.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Non dicit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p25.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Non difficile, sed periculosum est respondere. . . . In hac controversia optimum esset r: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p49.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Non dubitabam quin Apologia nostra videretur futura lenior, quam mereatur improbitas adversarioram.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p79.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Non errat illa, quamdiu innititur petræ Christo et fundamento Prophetarum et Apostolorum. Nec mirum, si erret, quoties deserit illum, qui solus est veritas.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p139.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Non est autem sentiendum, quod iis bonis operibus, quæ per nos facimus, in judicio Dei, ubi agitur de expiatione peccatorum, et placatione divinæ iræ, ac merito æternæ salutis, confidendem sit. Omnia enim bona opera, quæ nos facimus, sunt imperfecta, nec possunt severitatem divini judicii ferre.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.84">1</a></li>
 <li>Non transscribimus diabolo Mariam conditione nascendi, sed ideo quia ipsa conditio solvitur gratia renascendi,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p34.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Nosque, sacro approbante Concilio, illa: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p88.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Nota ecclesiæ Christianæ est, quod sit catholica, comprehendens et omnes angelos cœli, et omnes electos et justos terræ et omnium sæculorum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p65.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Notum est Sanctitati Vestræ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p27.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nulla falsa doctrina est, quæ non aliquid veri permisceat.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p140.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nunc autem, mutata dicendi forma: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p25.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Nunc dimittis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.iii-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>O Luthere, quam paucos tuæ præstantiæ imitatores, quam multas vero sanctæ: tuæ jactantiæ simias reliquisti!: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p57.5">1</a></li>
 <li>O Philippe Melanchthon! Te enim appello, qui apud Deum cum Christo vivis, nosque illic expectas, donec tecum in beatam quietem colligamur. Dixisti centies, quum fessus laboribus et molestiis oppressus caput familiariter in sinum meum deponeres: Utinam, utinam moriar in hoc sinu. Ego vero millies postea optavi nobis contingere, ut simul essemus. Certe animosior fuisses ad obeunda certamina, et ad spernendam invidiam, falsasque criminationes pro nihilo ducendas fortior. Hoc quoque modo cohibita fuisset multorum improbitas, quibus ex tua mollitie, quam vocabant, crevit insultandi audacia.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p85.1">1</a></li>
 <li>O Philippe, o inquam Philippe noster, redi per immortalem Christum ad pristinum candorem, ad pristinam tuam sinceritatem! non languefacito ista tua formidine, pusillanimitate et inepta moderatione nostrorum animos tantopere! Non aperito hac ratione ad Papatus recurrentem impietatem ac Idolomanias fenestram ac januam! Non sis tantorum in Ecclesia offendiculorum autor! Ne sinas tua tam egregia scripta, dicta, facta, quibus mirifice de Ecclesia hactenus meritus es, isto condonationis, moderationis, novationis nævo ad eum modum deformari! Cogita, quantum animi ista nostra carnis ac rationis consilia et adversariis addant et nostris adimant.! Perpende, quam placari etiam istis condonationibus adversarii nostri non queant, qui totius Papatus doctrinam et omnes ex cequo impios cultus reposcunt et ex nostra levitate spem concipiunt se hac in re facile voti compotes futuros. Detestatur Dominus apud Jeremiam eos, qui manus pessimormn confortant, ut non convertatur unusquisque a malitia sua. Cur igitur in tam ardua causa non tales nos gerimus ut hujusmodi detestatio competere in nos haud possit? qua perversitate arundo huc illuc ventis agitata dici quam Johannis constantiam imitari malumus! . . . Proinde Te, o noster Philippe, iterum atque iterum per ilium ipsum Christum redemptorem nostrum et brevi futurum judicem rogamus, ut professionis tuæ memor talem te cum reliquis Vitebergensibus jam geras, qualem Te ab initio hujus causæ ad Electoris captivitatem usque gessisti, hoc est, ut ea sentias, dicas, scribas, agas, quæ Philippum, Christianum Doctorem decent, non aulicum Philosophum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p244.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Obedientia nostra, hoc est, justitia bonæ conscientiæ seu operum, quæ Deus nobis præcipit, necessario sequi debet reconciliationem. . . . Si vis in vitam ingredi, serva mandata: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p111.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Obiit auriga et currus Israel, qui rexit ecclesiam in hac ultima senecta mundi,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p51.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Obscuritas sancti verbi Dei non est laicis ratio dispensandi se ipsos ab ejus lectione.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p71.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Omnes Christianos etiam atque etiam hortamur et obsecramus, ut ad unicum Christi ovile redire festinent.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p55.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Omnes, omnes illum damnamus! damnamus!: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p96.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Omnes, quos Deus vult salvare per Christum, salvantur infallibiliter.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p58.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Omnia necessario evenire Scripturæ docent. . . . Nec in externis nec in internis operibus ulla est libertas, sed eveniunt omnia juxta destinationem divinam. . . . Tollit omnem libertatem voluntatis nostræ prædestinatio divina.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p39.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Opera sequuntur justificatam, non præcedunt justificandum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p125.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Oratio impiorum est novum peccatum; et quod Deus illis concedit, est novum in eos judicium.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p63.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Parvulos non baptizatos in damnatione omnium lenissima futuros: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p40.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Pati potius in pace excommunicationem et anathema injustum, quam prodere veritatem, est imitari sanctum Paulum; tantum abest, ut sit erigere se contra auctoritatem aut scindere unitatem.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p75.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Peccator non est liber, nisi ad malum, sine gratia Liberatoris.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p59.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Peccatum originale non proprie peccatum est, non enim est facinus contra legem. Morbus igitur est proprie et conditio.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p34.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Per decem minimum annos prandio abstinuit, ut nullum omnino cibum extra statam cœnæ horam sumeret.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p93.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Per humanitatem devenit in nos divinitas.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p95.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Per verbum et sacramenta tamquam per instrumenta donatur Spiritus Sanctus, qui fidem efficit, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p56.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Pertractus sum ad aularum deliberationes insidiosas. Quare sicubi vel lapsus sum, vel languidius aliquid egi, peto a Deo et ab Ecclesia veniam, et judiciis Ecclesiæ obtemperabo.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p240.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Pestis eram vivus, moriens tua mors ero, Papa.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-p34.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Petri Privilegium.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p33.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Pia et unanimi con ensu repetita Confessio Fidei et Doctrinæ Electorum, Principum et Ordinum Imperii, atque eorundem Theologorum, qui Augustanam Confessionem amplectuntur et nomina sua huic libro subscripserunt. Cui ex Sacra Scriptura, unica illa veritatis norma et regula quorundam Articulorum, qui post Doctoris Martini Lutheri felicem ex hac vita exitum, in controversiam venerunt, solida accessit Declaratio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-p6.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Pius episcopus, servus servorum Dei, sacro approbante Concilio, ad perpetuam rei memoriam.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p88.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Placet: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p85.8">1</a></li>
 <li>Placet juxta modum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p85.10">1</a></li>
 <li>Pontificale Romanum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-p17.8">1</a></li>
 <li>Postquam numquam intermisimus in humilitate et jejunio privatas nostras et publicas Ecclesiæ preces Deo Patri per Filium ejus offerre, ut Spiritus Sancti virtute mentem nostram dirigere et confirmare dignaretur, implorato universæ cœlestis curiæ præsidio, et advocato cum genitibus Paraclito Spiritu, eoque sic aspirante, ad honorem Sanctæ et Individuæ Trinitatis, ad decus et ornamentum Virginis Deiparæ, ad exaltationem fidei catholicæ et christianæ religionis augmentum, auctoritate Domini nostri Jesu Christi, beatorum Apostolorum Petri et Pauli, ac nostra declaramus, pronuntiamus et definimus, doctrinam, quæ tenet: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p22.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Postremo, hanc nostrum Confessionem judicio : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.iii-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Prædicatio legis ad pænitentiam.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p134.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Præscientiam : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-p36.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Præsentia hæc assumtæ naturæ in Christo non est naturalis, vel essentialis, sed voluntaria et liberrima, dependens a voluntate et potentia Filii Dei, h. e. ubi se hmnana natura adesse velle certo verbo tradidit, promisit et asseveravit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p199.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Præter apostolicas post Christi tempora chartas, Huic peperere libro sæcula nulla parem.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-p25.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Præter superiorem manducationem spiritualem est et sacramentalis manducatio corporis Domini, qua fidelis non tantum spiritualiter et interne participat vero corpore et sanguine Domini, sed foris etiam accedendo ad mensam Domini accipit visibile corporis et sanguinis Domini sacramentum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p172.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Præterea sedulo docemus, Deum non promiscue vim suam exserere in omnibus qui sacramenta recipiunt: sed tantum in electis. Nam quemadmodum non alios in fidem illuminat, quam quos præordinavit ad vitam, ita arcana Spiritus sui virtute efficit, ut percipiant electi quod offerunt sacramenta.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ix-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Præterea singula verba in ista Christi ad Petrum allocutione de Petri successoribus intelligi nequeunt, quin aliquid maxime absurdi exinde sequi videretur.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p148.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Præterea verbo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p33.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Prima gratia, quam Deus concedit peccatori, est peccatorum remissio.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p55.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Pro solis electis ex decretorio Patris consilio propriaque intentione diram mortem oppetiit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p70.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Profitentur dicti Reformati Augustanam Confessionem augustissimo Imp. Carolo V. anno: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p87.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Proprium Missarum de Sanctis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-p8.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Proprium Missarum de Tempore,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-p8.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Proprium Sanctorum,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-p10.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Proprium de Tempore,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-p10.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Protestantismus non aliud est quam diversa veræ ejusdem christianæ religionis forma, in qua æque ac in Ecclesia catholica Deo placere datum est.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p43.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Protestor.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p96.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Psalterium,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-p10.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Quæ igitur primum Christiani homines tenere debent, illa sunt, quæ fidei duces, doctoresque sancti Apostoli, divino Spiritu afflati, duodecim Symboli articulis distinxerunt. Nam, cum mandatum a Domino accepissent, ut pro ipso legatione fungentes, in universum mundum proficiscerentur, atque omni creaturæ Evangelium prædicarent: Christianæ fidei formulam componendam censuerunt, ut scilicet id omnes sentirent ac dicerent, neque ulla essent inter eos schismata: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p75.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quando Deus vult animam salvam facere, et eam tangit interiori gratiæ suæ manu, nulla voluntas humana ei resistit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p51.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quando surgitis, quando vos ad somnum collocatis, reddite Symbolum vestrum; reddite Domino. . . . Ne dicatis, Dixi heri, dixi hodie, quotidie dico, teneo illud bene. Commemora fidem tuam: inspice te. Sit tanquam speculum tibi Symbolum tuum. Ibi te vide si credis omnia quæ te credere confiteris, et gaude quotidie in fide tua.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p30.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quandoquidem omnia, quæ eveniunt, necessario juxta divinam prædestinationem eveniunt, nulla est voluntatis nostræ libertas.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p39.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quemadmodum substantia solis producit radios, et a sole et radiis procedit lumen: ita Pater generat Filium seu Verbum ejus, et: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p34.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Qui : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p55.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Qui Millenariorum fabulam revocare conantur, sacris literis adversantur, et in Judaica deliramenta sese præcipitant: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.iv-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Qui ecclesiam non habet matrem, Deum non habet patrem,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p145.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Qui foris vera fide sacramentum percipit, idem ille non signum duntaxat percipit, sed re ipsa quoque, ut diximus, fruitur.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p173.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Qui non ducit vitam dignam filio Dei et membro Christi, cessat interius habere Deum pro Patre et Christum pro capite.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p68.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quia pravis hæreticorum assertionibus fomentum impendit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p110.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quicunque extra Christianitatem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p55.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Quicunque vult salvus esse: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p19.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Quinisexta: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.i-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quo vero facilius Deus Nostris, Vestrisque, et omnium fidelium precibus, votisque annuat, cum omni fiducia deprecatricem apud Eum adhibeamus Immaculatam Sanctissimamque Deiparam Virginem Mariam, quæ cunctas hereses interemit in universo mundo, quæque omnium nostrum amantissima Mater: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quod Christi corpus,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.i-p59.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quod autem nonnulli affirmant homini post lapsum tantam animi integritatem relictam, ut possit sese, naturalibus suis viribus et bonis operibus, ad fidem et invocationem Dei convertere ac præparare, haud obscure pugnat cum Apostolica doctrina, et cum vero Ecclesiæ Catholicæ consensu.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.53">1</a></li>
 <li>Quod genus hoc pugnæ est? ubi victus gaudet uterque,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-p44.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quod hæc Ecclesia habeat jus interpretandæ Scripturæ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.104">1</a></li>
 <li>Quod hæc Ecclesia habeat jus judicandi de omnibus doctrinis, juxta illud, Probate spiritus, num ex Deo sint.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.101">1</a></li>
 <li>Quod in proximis literis hortaris, ut reprimam ineruditos clamores illorum, qui renovant certamen : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p146.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ratio Disciplinæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-p40.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Regula interpetrandi Scripturas nobis imposita, hæc est: eas contra unanimem Patrum consensum non interpetrari. Si unquam detur consensus iste unanimis dubitari possit. Eo tamen deficiente, regula ista videtur nobis legem imponere majorem, qui ad unanimitatem accedere videretur, patrum numerum, in suis Scripturæ interpretationibus sequendi.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p146.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Regula quidem fidei una omnino est, sola immobolis et irreformabilis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p32.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Reple me, Deus, odio hœreticorum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p6.9">1</a></li>
 <li>Reverendissimi DD. Archiepiscopi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p70.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Reverendissimi DD. Episcopi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p71.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Reverendissimi DD. Primates: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p69.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Reverendissimi Domini Patriarchæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p68.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Reverendissimi Patres, placentne vobis Decreta et Canones qui in hac Constitutione continentur?: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p88.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Rituale Romanum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-p17.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Roma locuta est, causa finita est.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p84.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Romani pontifices et concilia œcumenica a limitibus suæ potestatis recesserunt, jura principum usurparunt, atque etiam in rebus fidei et morum definiendis errarunt.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p48.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Romanus Pontifex potest ac debet cum progressu, cum liberalismo et cum recenti civilitate sese reconciliare et componere.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p72.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sacram Scripturam vocamus eos Canonicos libros veteris et novi Testamenti, de quorum authoritate in Ecclesia nunquam dubitatum est.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.40">1</a></li>
 <li>Sacramenta: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p23.20">1</a></li>
 <li>Sacramenta neque inanes esse figuras neque externa tantum pietatis insignia, sed promissionum Dei sigilla, testimonia spiritualis gratiæ ad fidem fovendam et confirmandam, item organa esse quibus efficaciter agit Deus in suis electis, ideoque, licet a rebus signatis distincta sint signa, non tamen disjungi ac separari,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ix-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sacrosancta Tridentina Synodas, in Spiritu Sancto legitime congregata . . . declarat.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p91.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Saltem bene sperandum est de æterna illorum omnium salute, qui in vera Christi Ecclesia nequaquam versantur.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p41.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Salvum enim utrinque per Dei gratiam stat fundamentum fidei. . . . Salva unitas corporis mystici et Sprititus. . . . Salvum denique apud nos semper tenerrimæ caritatis vinculum,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p59.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sanctum catholicam et apostolicam Romanam ecclesiam omnium ecclesiarum matrem et magistram agnosco, Romanoque Pontifici, beati Petri Apostolorum principis successori ac Jesu Christi vicario, veram obedientiam spondeo ac juro.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Satan adhuc vivit, et bene sensit Apologiam vestram Leisetreterin: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p57.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Schismatici contra episcopos non sunt audiendi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-p49.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Scias, amplius decennio nullum diem, nullam noctem abiisse, quin hac de re cogitarim.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p37.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Scotorum apostolum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.ii-p31.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Scripsi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p250.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Scripsit Catechismum Gallice et Latine, ab illo priore minime discrepantem, sed multo auctiorem, et in quæstiones ac responsiones distributum: quem merito nobis liceat admirandum quoddam opus vocare, tantopere plurimis etiam exteris populis probatum, ut non modo vernaculis plurimis linguis, utpote Germanica, Anglica, Scotica, Belgica, Hispanica, sed etiam Hebraice ab Immanuele Tremellio Judæo Christiano, et Græce ab Henrico Stephano legatur elegantissime conversus.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.viii-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sed ego in tota Apologia fugi illam longam et inexplicabilem disputationem de prædestinatione. Ubique sic loquor, quasi prædestinatio sequatur nostram fidem et opera.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p56.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Semen verbi, quod manus Dei irrigat, semper affert fructum suum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p52.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Semipelagianum est dicere, Christum pro omnibus omnino mortuum esse aut sanguinem fudisse.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p35.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sequitur Falsa et Erronea Doctrina Calvinistarum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p62.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Sergio hæretico anathema, Cyro hæretico anathema, Honorio hæretico anathema.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p108.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sessio V.: 'Declarat S. Synodus, non esse suæ intentionis, comprehendere in hoc decreto, ubi de peccato originali agitur, beatam et immaculatam Virginem Mariam, Dei genitricem; sed observandas esse constitutiones felicis recordationis Sixti Papæ IV. sub pœnis in eis constitutionibus contentis, quas innovat: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p52.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Si Lutherum virum maximum, si Zwinglium civem Christianum nulli secundum, si Melanthonem præceptorem doctissimum merito appellaris, Calvinum jure vocaris : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Si Lyra non lyrasset, Lutherus non saltasset.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p277.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Si enim corpus Christi ubique est, erit etiam ante usum in vane.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p124.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Si igitur ante conceptum sui sanctificari minime potuit, quoniam non erat; sed nec in ipso quidem conceptu, propter peccatum quod inerat: restat ut post conceptum in utero jam existens sanctificationem accepisse credatur, quæ excluso peccato sanctam fecerit nativitatem, non tamen et conceptionem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p42.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Si mihi concedatis, ut in alia loco vivam, respondebo illis indoctis sycophantis et vere et graviter, et dicam utilia ecclesiæ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p146.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Si non jurabis non regnabis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iii-p35.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Si nos servaremus : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-p35.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Si posterior non fuisset, prior non stetisset.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p277.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Si quid in hoc confessione desiderabitur, parati sumus latiorem informationem, Deo volente, juxta Scripturas exhibere.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p102.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Si quid vero, in hisce Doctrinæ Christianæ capitibus, dubitationis aut controversiæ de genuino eorum sensu exoriatur, profitemur porro, nos amplecti ceu interpretationem Scripturarum certam et indubitatam, Symbolum Nicænum et Constantinopolitanum, iisdem plane verbis, quibus in Synodi Tridentinæ Sessione tertia, tanquam Principium illud, in quo omnes, qui fidem Christi profitentur, necessario conveniunt, et Fundamentum firmum et unicum, contra quod portæ inferorum nunquam prævalebunt, proponitur.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-p58.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Si quis autem huic Nostræ definitioni contradicere, quod Deus avertat, præsumpserit; anathema sit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Si vel unicus ejusmodi error deprehenderetur, appareret omnes adductas probationes in nihilum redactum iri.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p104.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sicut erravit Ecclesia Hierosolymitana, Alexandrina et Antiochena: ita et erravit Ecclesia Romana, non solum quoad agenda et cæremoniarum ritus, verum in his etiam quæ credenda sunt.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p23.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Sine gratia nihil amare possumus, nisi ad nostram condemnationem.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p61.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Solus : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p33.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Somni pene nullius,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p97.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Spiritum Sanctum, paracletum, sanctificatorem fidei eorum qui credunt in Patrem et Filium et Spiritum Sanctum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p32.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Spiritus Sanctus a Patre : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p28.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Spiritus Sanctus, a Patre et Filio procedens, ejusdem est cum Patre et Filio essentiæ, majestatis, et gloriæ, verus ac æternus Deus.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.30">1</a></li>
 <li>Spiritus sui virtute Christus locorum distantiam superat ad vitam nobis e sua carne inspirandam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p145.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Statura fuit mediocri, colore subpallido et nigricante, oculis ad mortem usque limpidis, quique ingenii sagacitatem testarentur: cultu corporis neque culto neque sordido, sed qui singularem modestiam deceret: victu sic temperato, ut a sordibus et ab omni luxu longissime abesset: cibi parcissimi, ut qui multos annos semel quotidie cibum sumpserit, vintriculi imbecillitatem causatus: somni pæne nullius: memoriæ incredibilis, ut quos semel aspexisset multis post annis statim agnosceret, et inter dictandum sæpe aliquot horas interturbatus statim ad dictata nullo commonefaciente rediret, et eorum, quæ ipsum nosse muneris sui causa interesset, quantumvis multiplicibus et infinitis negotiis oppressus, nunquam tamen oblivisceretur. Judicii, quibuscunque de rebus consuleretur, tam puri et exacti, ut pæne vaticinari sæpe sit visus, nec aberasse meminerim, qui consilium ipsius esset sequutus. Facundiæ contemptor et verborum parcus, sed minime ineptus scriptor, et quo nullus ad hunc diem theologus (absit verbo invidia) purius, gravius, judiciosius denique scripsit, quum tamen tam multa scripserit, quam nemo vel nostra vel patrum memoria.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p108.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Subscripsimus omnes, qui in hoc cœtu interfuimus, et hujus Academiæ sigillo publico obsignavimus.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p31.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sufficit nobis ea duntaxat discere quæ ipse verbo suo nos docet, neque hos fines transilire fas esse ducimus.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p60.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Summo igitur gauaio,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p51.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Symbolum Græce et indicium dici potest et collatio, hoc est, quod plures in unum conferunt: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p73.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Symbolum fidei et spei nostræ, quod ab apostolis traditum, non scribitur in charta et atramento, sed in tabulis cordis carnalibus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p35.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Tantum propter: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p22.19">1</a></li>
 <li>Tantum propter meritum Domini ac Servatoris nostri Jesu Christi, per fidem, non propter opera et merita nostra, justi coram Deo reputamur.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.67">1</a></li>
 <li>Tempus deplorabile, quo creditur honorari Deus persequendo veritatem ejusque discipulos! . . . Frequenter credimus sacrificare Deo impium, et sacrificamus diabolo Dei servum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p76.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Timeo Danaos et dona ferentes.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p13.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Tota antiquitas declarans hanc propositionem: Christus est ubique, sic declarat: Christus est ubique: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p176.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Tota pulchra es, amica mea, et macula non est in te.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p10.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Totum scholarum publicarum regimen, in quibus juventus christianæ alicujus Reipublicæ instituitur, episcopalibus dumtaxat seminariis aliqua ratione exceptis, potest ac debet attribui auctoritati civili,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p55.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Trahit Deus hominem, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p56.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Tunc edita est a Calvino Christianæ doctrinæ quædam veluti formula, vixdum emergenti e papatus sordibus Genevensi Ecclesiæ accommodata. Addidit etiam Catechismum,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.viii-p15.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Ubicunque est Deitas, ibi etiam est humanitas Christi.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p194.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Una fides, unum Baptisma, unus Deus et Pater omnium, etc.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p22.42">1</a></li>
 <li>Unanimi quoque . . . consensu placuit, ut quicquid publica hæc transactio, in eaque decisio gravaminum ceteris Calholicis, et: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p125.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Unde Augustinus et alii dicunt: Christi corpus est in certo loco. . . Cavendum est, ne ita astruamus divinitatem hominis Christi, ut veritatem corporis auferamus.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p176.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Unde enim scimus quid ei: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p32.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Unus est vivus et verus Deus æternus, incorporeus impartibilis,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p18.27">1</a></li>
 <li>Ut citius imbibant venenum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p138.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Ut extra arcam Noë non erat ulla salus, pereunte mundo in diluvio, ita credimus, extra Christum, qui se electis in Ecclesia fruendum prœbet, nullam esse salutem certam: et proinde docemus, vivere volentes non oportere separari a vera Christi Ecclesia.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p145.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Utile et necessarum est omni tempore, omni loco, et omni personarum generi, studere el cognoscere spiritum, pietatem et mysteria sacræ Scripturæ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p69.1">1</a></li>
 <li>V. Nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et Spiritu, non potest introire in regnum cœlorum. Casus tamen necessitatis hoc ipso non intenditur.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p53.1">1</a></li>
 <li>V. Quod Christus secundum Humanitatem absens regnet, sicut Rex Hispaniæ novas Insulas regit. : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p77.1">1</a></li>
 <li>V. Quod corpus et sanguis Christi non fide tantum spiritualiter, quod etiam extra Cœnam fieri potest, sed cum pane et vino oraliter, modo tamen imperscrutabili et supernaturali, illic in Cœna accipiantur, idque in pignus et certificationem resurrectionis nostrorum corporum ex mortuis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p37.1">1</a></li>
 <li>V. Quod sola fide, quæ in cœlum se elevet, et non ore, accipiatur. : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p68.1">1</a></li>
 <li>V. Salutem non dependere a Baptismo, atque ideo Baptismum in causa necessitatis non permittendum esse in Ecclesia, sed in defectu ordinarii Ministri Ecclesiæ permittendum esse, ut infans sine Baptismo moriatur. : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p85.1">1</a></li>
 <li>VI. Christianorum infantes jam ante Baptismum esse sanctos, ab utero matris, imo adhuc in utero materno constitutes esse in fœdere vitae æternæ cæteroqui Sacrum Baptisma ipsis conferri non posse. : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p86.1">1</a></li>
 <li>VI. Quicquid de carne nascitur, caro est, et natura sumus omnes filii iræ divinæ: quia ex semine peccaminoso sumus geniti, et in peccatis concipimur omnes.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p54.1">1</a></li>
 <li>VI. Quod damnabilis idololatria sit, si fiducia et fides cordis in Christum non solum secundum divinam, sed etiam secundum humanam ipsius Naturam collocetar, et honor adorationis ad utramque dirigatur.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p78.1">1</a></li>
 <li>VI. Quod oralis perceptio corporis et sanguinis Christi non solum fiat a dignis, verum etiam ab indignis, qui sine pœnitentia et vera fide accedunt; eventu tamen diverso. A dignis enim percipitur ad salutem, ab indignis autem ad judicium.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p38.1">1</a></li>
 <li>VI. Quod soli digni illud accipiant, indigni autem, qui talem fidem evolantem sursum in cœlos non habent, nihil præter panem et vinum accipiant. : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p69.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Variata: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p109.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Verbum Dei verum hominem esse factum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p20.10">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p30.13">2</a></li>
 <li>Verius cogitatur Deus quam dicitur, verius est quam cogitatur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p38.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Vi contractus mere civilis potest inter Christianos constare veri nominis matrimonium; falsumque est, aut contractum matrimonii inter Christianos semper esse sacramentum, aut nullum esse contractum, si sacramentum excludatur.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p63.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Videtis,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Vincite! Cedo; nihil pugno de ritibus illis, et maxime opto, ut dulcis sit ecclesiarum concordia. Fateor etiam hac in re a me peccatum esse, et a Deo veniam peto, quod non procul fugi insidiosas illas deliberationes. Sed illa quæ mihi falsa a te et a Gallo objiciuntur, refutabo.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p240.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Virgo ipsa . . . est in iniquitatibus concepta, et in peccatis concepit eam mater ejus, et cum originali peccato nata est, quoniam et ipsa in Adam peccavit, in quo omnes peccaverunt.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p44.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Virgo regia falso non eget honore, veris cumalata honorum titulis. .  .  . Non est hoc Virginem honorare sed honori detraher.  .  .  . Præsumpta novitas mater temeritatis, soror superstitionis, filia levitatis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p40.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Vix quatuor responderunt negative quoad definitionem, et ex hic ipsis tres brevi mutarunt sententiam.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Vocatio externa quæ per præconium Evangelicum fit, etiam vocantis Dei respectu, seria et sincera est. . . . Neque voluntas illa respectu eorum, qui vocationi non parent, inefficax est, quia semper Deus id, quod volens intendit, assequitur,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p72.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Voluntas, quam gratia non prævenit, nihil habet luminis, nisi ad aberrandum, ardoris, nisi ad se præcipitandum, virium nisi ad se vulnerandum; est capax omnis mali et incapax ad omne bonum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p60.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Zwinglius misit huc confessionem impressam typis. Dicas simpliciter mente captum esse. De peccato originali, de usu sacramentorum veteres errores palam renovat. De ceremoniis loquitur valde helvetice, hoc est barbarissime, velle se omnes ceremonias esse abolitas. Suam causam de sacra cœna vehementer urget. Episcopos omnes vult deletes esse.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p45.1">1</a></li>
 <li>a macula peccati originalis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p53.5">1</a></li>
 <li>a rabie theologorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p52.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ab ante: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p67.2">1</a></li>
 <li>ab omni originalis culpæ labe: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p53.4">1</a></li>
 <li>ab omnibus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p18.3">1</a></li>
 <li>accidentaliter: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p161.2">1</a></li>
 <li>ad libitum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p96.1">1</a></li>
 <li>adminicula et media: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ix-p18.3">1</a></li>
 <li>administrantur Sacramenta.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p22.38">1</a></li>
 <li>admodum tolerabilis,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p43.1">1</a></li>
 <li>adsint et distribuantur vescentibus in Cæna Domini: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p67.5">1</a></li>
 <li>alicubi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p198.5">1</a></li>
 <li>alios vero in corrupta massa relinquere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p64.1">1</a></li>
 <li>allotrio-episcopus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p276.1">1</a></li>
 <li>alternatio s. reciprocatio, qua tam divina quam humana idiomata de concreto personæ sive de Christo, ab utraque natura denominato, prædicantur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p41.18">1</a></li>
 <li>animam in primo instanti creationis atque infusionis in corpus fuisse speciali Dei gratia et privilegio, intuitu meritorum Christi, ejus Filii, humani generis Redemptoris, a macula peccati originalis præservatam immunem.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p53.1">1</a></li>
 <li>antiquariorum coryphæus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-p122.1">1</a></li>
 <li>appropriatio, quando idiomata humana de concreto divinæ naturæ enuntiantur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p41.5">1</a></li>
 <li>atque utpote Regina adstans a dextris Unigeniti Filii Sui, Domini Nostri Jesu Christi, in vestitu deaurato circumamicta varietate, nihil est quod ab Eo impetrare non valeat. Suffragia quoque petamus Beatissimi Petri Apostolorum Principis, et Coapostoli ejus Pauli, omniumque Sanctorum Cœlitum, qui facti jam amici Dei pervenerunt ad cœlestia regna, et coronati possident palmam, ac de sua immortalitate securi, de nostra sunt salute solliciti.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p14.2">1</a></li>
 <li>auchematicum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p44.2">1</a></li>
 <li>auxilium opemque adferunt fidei: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>brutum fulmen: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>calamitas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xii-p37.3">1</a></li>
 <li>calix: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-p15.2">1</a></li>
 <li>capitulum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p13.3">1</a></li>
 <li>carentia beatificæ visionis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p38.5">1</a></li>
 <li>carentia justitiæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>carentia justitiæ originalis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p128.1">1</a></li>
 <li>carmen cantillando magis aptum, quam confessionis formula: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-p28.1">1</a></li>
 <li>carnis resurrectionem in vitam æternam.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p70.2">1</a></li>
 <li>catholica et generalia summæ auctoritatis symbola: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>character hypostaticus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p36.4">1</a></li>
 <li>cibus ventris sed mentis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p256.1">1</a></li>
 <li>clauso utero.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p11.5">1</a></li>
 <li>colloquium caritativum,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-p51.2">1</a></li>
 <li>colloquium caritativum, fraterna collatio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-p47.1">1</a></li>
 <li>communicatio idiomatum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p31.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p169.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p207.13">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p34.2">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p35.1">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p37.4">6</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p38.1">7</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p64.1">8</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p95.1">9</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p182.1">10</a></li>
 <li>communicatio idiomatum,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>communio naturarum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p37.3">1</a></li>
 <li>communio sanctorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p81.2">1</a></li>
 <li>communio sub utraque specie: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-p15.4">1</a></li>
 <li>concio habenda at non habita,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p94.2">1</a></li>
 <li>concretum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p41.1">1</a></li>
 <li>conditio misera: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p33.1">1</a></li>
 <li>congregatio omnium hominum qui baptizati sunt: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p22.45">1</a></li>
 <li>congregatio omnium sanctorum et fidelium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p22.44">1</a></li>
 <li>conjunctio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p26.7">1</a></li>
 <li>consilia evangelica: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p139.3">1</a></li>
 <li>constitutio de beandis,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>consubstantialis : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p29.3">1</a></li>
 <li>consubstantialis,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p101.1">1</a></li>
 <li>consummatio operis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p43.2">1</a></li>
 <li>conversionem totius substantiæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p40.3">1</a></li>
 <li>coronatos centum et libellum a se conscriptum gallice in papatum, cuius censuram a Calvino exigit. . . . Accepit Calvinus a multis Angliæ proceribus multas literas plenas humanitatis. Omnes testantur se ejus ingenio et laboribus valde oblectari. Hortantur ut sæpe scribat. Protector scripsit nominatim.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.ii-p16.2">1</a></li>
 <li>corporalis præsentia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p67.9">1</a></li>
 <li>corpus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iii-p43.14">1</a></li>
 <li>creationis atque infusionis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p53.3">1</a></li>
 <li>credentibus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p114.1">1</a></li>
 <li>culpa originalis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p44.5">1</a></li>
 <li>cum coram longe aliud mihi dicas, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p107.1">1</a></li>
 <li>damnamus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p68.3">1</a></li>
 <li>damnamus, reprobamus, cassamus, annullamus, vacuamus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p125.4">1</a></li>
 <li>damnnabilis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-p35.6">1</a></li>
 <li>de missa: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p67.7">1</a></li>
 <li>de utraque specie: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p67.6">1</a></li>
 <li>decretum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p13.4">1</a></li>
 <li>decretum absolution.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-p34.2">1</a></li>
 <li>decretum absolutum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p44.4">1</a></li>
 <li>decretum horribile: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vi-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>decretum hypotheticum,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p44.3">1</a></li>
 <li>deest illis gratia, qua possibilia fiant: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p30.2">1</a></li>
 <li>deliramenta de Stoico fato aut: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p41.3">1</a></li>
 <li>descensus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p226.1">1</a></li>
 <li>dicit, an quod Joannes Apostolus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p32.3">1</a></li>
 <li>dies Dominica: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-p93.3">1</a></li>
 <li>diffusio humanæ naturæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p203.1">1</a></li>
 <li>diligenter recognita: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p109.3">1</a></li>
 <li>distractio membroram Christi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p203.2">1</a></li>
 <li>distribuantur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p113.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p114.3">2</a></li>
 <li>divinarum potentissima conciliatrix gratiarum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p26.1">1</a></li>
 <li>divinorum idiomatum, quando de persona verbi incarnati, ab humana natura denominata, idiomata divina ob unionem personalem enuntiantur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p41.12">1</a></li>
 <li>docetur, et recte: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p22.36">1</a></li>
 <li>doctor mellifluus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p39.1">1</a></li>
 <li>doctrina et veritas,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p129.2">1</a></li>
 <li>dogma ecclesiasticum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p106.1">1</a></li>
 <li>donum superadditum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p198.4">1</a></li>
 <li>duæ operationes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p106.4">1</a></li>
 <li>durabilis inclusio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p163.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ea administratio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-p35.5">1</a></li>
 <li>eam gratiam talem esse, cui posset humana voluntas resistere, vel obtemperare: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p33.2">1</a></li>
 <li>ecclesiæ in ecelesia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-p48.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ecclesiæ peregrinorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iii-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ecclesia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.iii-p9.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-p61.3">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p75.2">3</a></li>
 <li>ecclesia docens: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p67.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ecclesia docens,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p13.3">1</a></li>
 <li>ecclesia pressa el illicita: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-p55.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ecclesiastica. Video postea multo intolerabiliorem futuram tyrannidem, quam antea unquam fuit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-p23.4">1</a></li>
 <li>ecclesiolæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p75.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ecclesiola: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-p61.2">1</a></li>
 <li>ecclesiola in ecclesia,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-p53.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ejus proprium opus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p39.7">1</a></li>
 <li>ejusmodi pestes sæpe gravissimisque verborum formulis reprobantur.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p45.1">1</a></li>
 <li>electis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p60.2">1</a></li>
 <li>eodum : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p5.5">1</a></li>
 <li>esse omnia absoluta et necessaria, sed simul addidi, quod adspiciendus sit Deus revelatus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p250.7">1</a></li>
 <li>esse venerandas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p43.2">1</a></li>
 <li>est: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p21.2">1</a></li>
 <li>et filio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p63.2">1</a></li>
 <li>et inobedientiam, quam in Adami lumbis commisit; deinde ab consequentem in ipso conceptu hereditariam corruptionem insitam, qua tota ejus natura depravata et spiritualiter mortua est, adeo quidem, ut recte peccatum originale statuatur duplex . . . imputatum videlicet, et hereditarium inhærens.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p68.6">1</a></li>
 <li>et omnes horum similes. Damnamus et Samosatenos, veteres et neotericos, qui cum tantum unam personam esse contendant, de Verbo et Spiritu Sancto astute et impie rhetoricantur, quod non sint personæ distinctæ, sed quod Verbum significet verbum vocale, et Spiritus motum in rebus creatum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p19.12">1</a></li>
 <li>et omnes horum similes. Damnant et Samosatenos, veteres et neotericos, qui, cum tantum unam personam esse contendant, de Verbo et de Spiritu Sancto astute et impie rhetoricantur, quod non sint personæ distinctæ, sed quod Verbum significet verbum vocale, et Spiritus motum in rebus creatum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p19.10">1</a></li>
 <li>et producunt in theatrum stultitiam suam.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p57.4">1</a></li>
 <li>et sanguis Christi vere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p67.3">1</a></li>
 <li>et sic tenderetur in infinitum, et festorum non esset numerus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p41.1">1</a></li>
 <li>etiam a nobis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-p21.2">1</a></li>
 <li>evacuatio, exinanitio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p208.4">1</a></li>
 <li>ex Maria semper virgine: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p99.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ex eorum scriptis fideliter collecta,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.viii-p22.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ex opere operato: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p151.1">1</a></li>
 <li>exaltatio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p61.2">1</a></li>
 <li>exclusi a beatitudine: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p43.2">1</a></li>
 <li>exemplum ecclesiæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p76.7">1</a></li>
 <li>exhibeantur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p113.1">1</a></li>
 <li>exhibeantur.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p114.4">1</a></li>
 <li>exinanitio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p61.1">1</a></li>
 <li>extra ecclesiam Romanam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p144.2">1</a></li>
 <li>extra ecclesiam nulla salus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p144.1">1</a></li>
 <li>extra ecclesiam nulla satus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p50.1">1</a></li>
 <li>extra quam nemo salvus esse potest: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p51.1">1</a></li>
 <li>extra uterum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p121.2">1</a></li>
 <li>extra, personam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p201.3">1</a></li>
 <li>fœdus gratiæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-p50.4">1</a></li>
 <li>fœdus operum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-p50.2">1</a></li>
 <li>falsa, temeraria, scandalosa, impia, blasphema, et hæretica.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p35.2">1</a></li>
 <li>fere nulla est terra, in qua hæc secta non sit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-p51.1">1</a></li>
 <li>fero insolentiam : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p53.4">1</a></li>
 <li>fidei contemplatione: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>fides formata: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p137.3">1</a></li>
 <li>figmentum Satanæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p198.3">1</a></li>
 <li>figura corporis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p21.5">1</a></li>
 <li>filiatio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p71.6">1</a></li>
 <li>fomes peccati: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p44.8">1</a></li>
 <li>formula confessionis, quam inter se communem habent Christiani omnes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.viii-p22.3">1</a></li>
 <li>formula professionis et juramenti: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>fuisse apud inferos Christum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p59.4">1</a></li>
 <li>generales professio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-p56.1">1</a></li>
 <li>genus apotelesmaticum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p42.1">1</a></li>
 <li>genus majestaticum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p169.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p44.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p66.1">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p67.1">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p183.1">5</a></li>
 <li>genus majestaticum,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p104.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p104.4">2</a></li>
 <li>genus tapeinoticon,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p104.3">1</a></li>
 <li>genus tapeinoticon.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p104.5">1</a></li>
 <li>gloria.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p45.2">1</a></li>
 <li>gratia Amyraldina: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p44.1">1</a></li>
 <li>gratia Calvina, non divina.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p44.2">1</a></li>
 <li>gratia plena: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p14.2">1</a></li>
 <li>gratia plena,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p16.12">1</a></li>
 <li>gratia præveniens.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p85.1">1</a></li>
 <li>gratiarum actio.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p18.2">1</a></li>
 <li>hicce non est locus laudandi Protestantes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p96.3">1</a></li>
 <li>homo : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p203.3">1</a></li>
 <li>homo ad bonum prorsus corruptus et mortuus sit, ita ut in hominis natura post lapsum ante regenerationem ne scintillula quidem spiritualium virium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>hortus conclusus, fons signatus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p11.2">1</a></li>
 <li>hyperdulia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p27.1">1</a></li>
 <li>idemque de catechismo a Patribus, quibus illud mandatum fuerat, et de missali, et breviario fieri mandat,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p20.2">1</a></li>
 <li>idiomata: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p41.2">1</a></li>
 <li>ignis purgatoris: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p37.2">1</a></li>
 <li>imago: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p125.1">1</a></li>
 <li>imago Dei: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p62.3">1</a></li>
 <li>immaculata: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p35.4">1</a></li>
 <li>immaculatam.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p52.2">1</a></li>
 <li>immaculatissima: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p35.5">1</a></li>
 <li>immanentia, permeatio, circumincessio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p71.2">1</a></li>
 <li>immutabiliter: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p29.5">1</a></li>
 <li>imperium in imperio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-p83.4">1</a></li>
 <li>in Deum Patrem, in Jesum Christum, in Spiritum Sanctum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p24.3">1</a></li>
 <li>in Valdensium ecclesiis me inserere et in illis mori; placent enim mihi summopere.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iii-p30.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in abstracto: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p119.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p201.2">2</a></li>
 <li>in actu,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p53.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in concreto: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p201.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in eo erant hæretici: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p33.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in foro evangelii,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p119.4">1</a></li>
 <li>in foro legis,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p119.3">1</a></li>
 <li>in hac communione vere et substantialiter adesse : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iii-p43.12">1</a></li>
 <li>in ipso ut capite et stirpe: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p67.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in loco inferni altiori, ita ut ad eum ignis non perveniat.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p39.2">1</a></li>
 <li>in locum cœlestem. . . . Ascensio fuit visibilis et corporalis, et sæpe ita scripsit tota antiquitas, Christum corporali locatione in aliquo loco esse, ubicunque vult. Corpus localiter alicubi est secundum verum corporis modum, ut Augustinus inquit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p176.6">1</a></li>
 <li>in necessariis unitas, in dubiis libertas, in omnibus caritas,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.i-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in primo instanti creationis atque infusionis in corpus,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p62.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in puris naturalibus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-p37.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in qua Evangelium recte: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p22.34">1</a></li>
 <li>in sancta Ecclesiæ, tuæ Arca tutus servari possit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p104.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in uno loco esse: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p44.2">1</a></li>
 <li>in uteris omnium feminarum, imo etiam virorum,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p121.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in utero: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p121.3">1</a></li>
 <li>in, cum, et sub pane et vino: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p29.2">1</a></li>
 <li>incarnatio Verbi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p25.3">1</a></li>
 <li>inconfuse: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p29.3">1</a></li>
 <li>indigne viscentes non quidem nudum aut communem panem calicemque manducant et bibunt, sed ipsum corpus et sanguinem Domini in Sacramento Cœnæ manducantes et bibentes . . . rei fiunt corporis et sanguinis Domini.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iv-p10.3">1</a></li>
 <li>indivise: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p29.7">1</a></li>
 <li>inexistentia, permeatio, circumincessio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p35.2">1</a></li>
 <li>infirmitas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xii-p37.2">1</a></li>
 <li>inhabitatio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p26.5">1</a></li>
 <li>innixus testimonio ecclesiarum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p28.1">1</a></li>
 <li>inseparabiliter: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p29.9">1</a></li>
 <li>instinctu Spiritus Sancti: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p110.1">1</a></li>
 <li>intelligo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p33.16">1</a></li>
 <li>interitus.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p243.1">1</a></li>
 <li>intuitu meritorum Christi Jesu, Salvatoris humani generis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p65.1">1</a></li>
 <li>inviolatam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p52.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ipso Papa papalior,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p30.2">1</a></li>
 <li>irritativum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-p51.3">1</a></li>
 <li>jure divino: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.iii-p28.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-p49.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-p61.1">3</a></li>
 <li>jure humano: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-p83.5">1</a></li>
 <li>jus divinum naturale: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-p93.1">1</a></li>
 <li>jus divinum positivum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-p93.2">1</a></li>
 <li>jus divinum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-p71.1">1</a></li>
 <li>jus humanum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-p68.5">1</a></li>
 <li>justificatio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p132.2">1</a></li>
 <li>juxta formam a sancta synodo in catechesi singulis sacramentis præscribendam, quam episcopi in vulgarem linguam fideliter verti, atque a parochis omnibus populo exponi curabunt.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>juxta unanimem consensum Patrum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p36.1">1</a></li>
 <li>liberata ab omni miseria: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p44.10">1</a></li>
 <li>liberum arbitrium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xii-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>limbus infantum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p38.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p39.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p103.1">3</a></li>
 <li>limbus patrum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p85.2">1</a></li>
 <li>limbus patrum,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p39.3">1</a></li>
 <li>liquidatio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-p49.1">1</a></li>
 <li>longum, latum, profundum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vi-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>lucar,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p16.3">1</a></li>
 <li>lucrum,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p16.4">1</a></li>
 <li>magna mater deûm,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p30.3">1</a></li>
 <li>mala conscientia.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p101.1">1</a></li>
 <li>maledictos pronuntiamus parentes nostros,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>malleus hæreticorum;: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p5.3">1</a></li>
 <li>malum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xii-p37.4">1</a></li>
 <li>malum culpæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xii-p37.5">1</a></li>
 <li>malum naturale: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xii-p37.7">1</a></li>
 <li>malum pœnæ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xii-p37.6">1</a></li>
 <li>manducatio indignorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iv-p9.2">1</a></li>
 <li>manducatio oralis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iv-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>manducatio oralis,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iii-p45.1">1</a></li>
 <li>massa corrupta: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-p35.4">1</a></li>
 <li>maxima cum multorum offensione: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p6.3">1</a></li>
 <li>media, res mediæ, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p231.2">1</a></li>
 <li>mediocriter doctus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p258.1">1</a></li>
 <li>membratim articulatimque: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p71.2">1</a></li>
 <li>meritum ex condigno: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p139.2">1</a></li>
 <li>meritum ex congruo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p139.1">1</a></li>
 <li>mira dissimilitudo,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p46.1">1</a></li>
 <li>missa catechumenorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p20.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p62.2">2</a></li>
 <li>missa fidelium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p20.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-p62.1">2</a></li>
 <li>missio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p34.4">1</a></li>
 <li>monstrum, portentum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p198.2">1</a></li>
 <li>multivolipræsentia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p189.3">1</a></li>
 <li>mundata a peccatis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p44.2">1</a></li>
 <li>mutua valedictione et in fraterna caritate,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-p51.1">1</a></li>
 <li>naturæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-p50.3">1</a></li>
 <li>necessitas conjunctionis,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p114.2">1</a></li>
 <li>necessitas debiti,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p114.1">1</a></li>
 <li>necessitas meriti.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p114.3">1</a></li>
 <li>nemine contradicente;: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xv-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>neque tamen certum habent, quo erga eos animatus sit animo, neque quidquam favoris aut gratiæ de Deo sibi polliceri audent et possunt, quamobrem : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p55.6">1</a></li>
 <li>nolo episcopari: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.ii-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>noluntas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p83.6">1</a></li>
 <li>noluntas,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p84.2">1</a></li>
 <li>non adjuvante Deo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p56.6">1</a></li>
 <li>non autem ex consensu ecclesiæ,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p31.1">1</a></li>
 <li>non ens,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-p44.1">1</a></li>
 <li>non ob religionem, sed ob perfidiam multiplicem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p160.1">1</a></li>
 <li>non patefactione: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p183.2">1</a></li>
 <li>non placet.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p88.4">1</a></li>
 <li>non totaliter reprobanda: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p44.11">1</a></li>
 <li>non ut mater gratiæ, sed ut filia gratiæ,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p16.7">1</a></li>
 <li>non videbit annos Petri: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p49.1">1</a></li>
 <li>non virgo, quantum a partu: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>norma normans: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>norma normata.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p4.2">1</a></li>
 <li>nos omni tempore: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.iii-p23.4">1</a></li>
 <li>nullum enim agnosco meum justum librum nisi forte De servo arbitrio, et Catechismum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p250.1">1</a></li>
 <li>numquam absolute universalis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p71.1">1</a></li>
 <li>occulta usurpatio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p209.2">1</a></li>
 <li>octoginta concubinæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>omimpræsentia energetica: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p213.2">1</a></li>
 <li>omnem vim ademit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>omnes decrevit et creavit ad salutem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.v-p40.1">1</a></li>
 <li>omnium malorum nequissimum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-p89.1">1</a></li>
 <li>omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum mater et caput: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p63.1">1</a></li>
 <li>opus operatum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p90.1">1</a></li>
 <li>opus operatum,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>orbis terrarum,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p3.4">1</a></li>
 <li>pœna damni: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p38.4">1</a></li>
 <li>pœna sensus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p38.6">1</a></li>
 <li>pascendi gregis,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p76.1">1</a></li>
 <li>peccatum nostri respectu.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xii-p37.8">1</a></li>
 <li>peccatum originis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xii-p37.1">1</a></li>
 <li>percurrere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p33.5">1</a></li>
 <li>perfervidum ingenium Scotorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-p126.1">1</a></li>
 <li>perfervidum ingenium Scotorum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.iv-p39.1">1</a></li>
 <li>permeatio, circummeatio, circulatio, circumincessio, intercommunio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p31.2">1</a></li>
 <li>permisissent.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p105.3">1</a></li>
 <li>permissive, sed potenter.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p39.8">1</a></li>
 <li>perpetuum et immutabile rerum universarum regnum et administratio.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p7.2">1</a></li>
 <li>personalis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p37.2">1</a></li>
 <li>placet: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p88.3">1</a></li>
 <li>plebs penitus arcenda: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-p48.1">1</a></li>
 <li>plenariam indulgentiam ad instar jubilæi concedimus intra unius tantum mensis spatium usque ad totum futurum annum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>plenarium officium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>pontificiis longe magis superstitiosi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>portentosa ubiquitas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p211.1">1</a></li>
 <li>possessione: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p183.1">1</a></li>
 <li>possim non quidem dominationem confirmare, sed administrationem restituere episcoporum. Video enim, qualem simus habituri Ecclesiam, dissoluta : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-p23.2">1</a></li>
 <li>præcepta pietatis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p52.7">1</a></li>
 <li>præcepta probitatis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p52.8">1</a></li>
 <li>prædestinatio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p249.3">1</a></li>
 <li>prædestinatio, electio, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p89.6">1</a></li>
 <li>præmunire.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.ix-p39.1">1</a></li>
 <li>præscientia, prævisio, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p89.1">1</a></li>
 <li>præsentia gloriosa: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p30.3">1</a></li>
 <li>præsentiam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iii-p43.10">1</a></li>
 <li>præsentiam : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iii-p43.8">1</a></li>
 <li>pretium in se: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-p39.6">1</a></li>
 <li>primus inter pares: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-p65.1">1</a></li>
 <li>probabilius ut gentium liberi per Christum salventur quam ut damnentur.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p106.1">1</a></li>
 <li>processio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p71.8">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p34.2">2</a></li>
 <li>propensio ad peccandum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p34.2">1</a></li>
 <li>proprietas personalis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p36.3">1</a></li>
 <li>propter remedium per Christum exhibitum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p105.2">1</a></li>
 <li>protevangelium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>providentia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p249.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p7.1">2</a></li>
 <li>pura et vera doctrina nostrarum ecclesiarum de hoc articulo s. baptismatis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p48.2">1</a></li>
 <li>pura et vera doctrina nostrarum ecclesiarum de hoc articulo, de persona christi.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p41.2">1</a></li>
 <li>pura et vera doctrina nostrarum ecclesiarum de hoc articulo.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p57.2">1</a></li>
 <li>pura et vera doctrina nostrarum ecclesiarum de sacra cœna.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p32.2">1</a></li>
 <li>quæ potissimum iii. et iv. articulo purioris doctrinæ repugnat.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p72.2">1</a></li>
 <li>qualis enim Pater, talis Filius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p33.13">1</a></li>
 <li>quam dicit sine peccato confiteri necesse esse pietati: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p34.1">1</a></li>
 <li>quam initio tradidit ad extremum constans nihil prorsus immutavit, quod paucis nostra memoria theologis contigit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-p19.2">1</a></li>
 <li>quam nisi quisque fideliter firmiterque crediderit, salvus esse non poterit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p27.3">1</a></li>
 <li>quatenus Scripturæ S. consentiunt: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p8.3">1</a></li>
 <li>quibus aut jus aut privilegium fuit sedendi in œcumenica synodo Vaticana,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p66.3">1</a></li>
 <li>quod baptismus sit necessarius ad salutem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p104.2">1</a></li>
 <li>quod corpus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p67.1">1</a></li>
 <li>quod semper, quod ubique, quod ab omnibus creditum est: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p89.2">1</a></li>
 <li>quum Nero diris suppliciis impotenter sæviret in Christianos,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p57.1">1</a></li>
 <li>rabies theologorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p81.3">1</a></li>
 <li>realiter: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p4.5">1</a></li>
 <li>regeneratio, secunda nativitas, renascentia, illuminatio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p96.2">1</a></li>
 <li>regula doctrinæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p4.4">1</a></li>
 <li>regula fidei: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p4.3">1</a></li>
 <li>regula fidei brevis et grandis; brevis numero verborum, grandis pondere sententiarum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p26.1">1</a></li>
 <li>regula fidei, reg. veritatis, traditio apostolica, prædicatio ap., fides catholica: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p31.2">1</a></li>
 <li>rejectio errorum,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.vi-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>repletus est animus noster, dum sacrato ore Tuo intelleximus, tot inter præsentis temporis discrimina eo Te esse consilio, ut: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p51.2">1</a></li>
 <li>repugnative: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p60.1">1</a></li>
 <li>res sacramenti: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p16.2">1</a></li>
 <li>ridiculum commentum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p39.3">1</a></li>
 <li>sacramentalis, vera et realis, substantialis, mystica, supernaturalis et incomprehensibilis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p30.2">1</a></li>
 <li>sacramentaliter,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p161.1">1</a></li>
 <li>sacramentum pænitentiæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p163.1">1</a></li>
 <li>salutem certam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p145.5">1</a></li>
 <li>salvabiles, non obstante lapsu Adami: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-p35.1">1</a></li>
 <li>salvabilis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-p35.7">1</a></li>
 <li>sanctificatio in conceptu Domini,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p44.6">1</a></li>
 <li>sanctificatio in morte,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p44.9">1</a></li>
 <li>sanctificatio in utero,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p44.4">1</a></li>
 <li>schemata: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p84.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p85.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p85.3">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p87.1">4</a></li>
 <li>schemata de fide: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p85.4">1</a></li>
 <li>schemata de fide, de ecclesia,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p38.4">1</a></li>
 <li>schemata,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p82.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p85.6">2</a></li>
 <li>scito, quosdam p&amp;acelig;cipue odio mei eam disputationem movere, ut habeant plausibilem causam ad me opprimendum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p146.3">1</a></li>
 <li>se ipsum exinanivit, eamque, ut D. Lutherus docet, in statu suæ humiliationis : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p62.5">1</a></li>
 <li>secundum carnis concupiscentiam ex commixtione maris,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p44.3">1</a></li>
 <li>secundum præsentes quas habent vires: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p30.1">1</a></li>
 <li>sed certa quædam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p23.30">1</a></li>
 <li>semper,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>semper, ubique, ab omnibus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p81.2">1</a></li>
 <li>senex consularis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p6.4">1</a></li>
 <li>senili amore, morbo nequaquam senili, vehementer laborans: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p6.2">1</a></li>
 <li>servit peccato non nolens, sed volens: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p84.1">1</a></li>
 <li>servum arbitrium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p249.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p249.4">2</a></li>
 <li>servum arbitrium,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-p34.1">1</a></li>
 <li>servus servorum Dei,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-p11.2">1</a></li>
 <li>severus omnium in suis sodalibus vitiorum censor.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p52.2">1</a></li>
 <li>si quid spei in nobis est, si quid gratiæ, si quid salutis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p18.2">1</a></li>
 <li>si quis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-p29.6">1</a></li>
 <li>sic dixerunt: Liberum arbitrium in homine: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p41.9">1</a></li>
 <li>similitudo Dei,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p62.2">1</a></li>
 <li>similitudo, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p125.4">1</a></li>
 <li>sine Spiritu Sancto efficere spirituales affectus, quos Deus requirit. . . . Deus antevertit nos, vocat, movet, adjuvat; sed nos viderimus ne repugnemus. Constat enim peccatum oriri a nobis, non a voluntate Dei. Chrysostomus inquit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p41.6">1</a></li>
 <li>sine concupiscentia carnis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p63.2">1</a></li>
 <li>sine defectu proprietatem suam utraque natura, et sicut formam servi Dei forma non adimit, ita formam Dei servi forma non minuit. . . . Agit utraque forma cum alterius communione quod proprium est; Verbo scilicet operante quod Verbi est, et carne exsequente quod carnis est. Unum horum coruscat miraculis, aliud succumbit injuriis. Et sicut Verbum ab æqualitate paternæ gloriæ non recedit, ita caro naturam nostri generis non relinquit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p30.1">1</a></li>
 <li>sine virili complexu: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p63.1">1</a></li>
 <li>sine viro: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p11.4">1</a></li>
 <li>sint notæ professionis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p23.24">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p23.28">2</a></li>
 <li>sola fide esse justum, sed non sola fide salvum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p114.5">1</a></li>
 <li>sola fide in Christum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p125.1">1</a></li>
 <li>specialis declaratio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-p56.2">1</a></li>
 <li>spes dubio procul a diabolo inspirata: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-p31.1">1</a></li>
 <li>spiritualis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p30.5">1</a></li>
 <li>spondeo ac juro: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p49.1">1</a></li>
 <li>spondeo, voveo ac juro. Sic me Deus adjuvet, et hæc sancta Evangelia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p12.6">1</a></li>
 <li>st. exaltationis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p28.5">1</a></li>
 <li>stabiliunt.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p146.6">1</a></li>
 <li>status exinanitionis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p28.4">1</a></li>
 <li>strenuus Christi athleta: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p5.2">1</a></li>
 <li>suæ conceptionis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p53.2">1</a></li>
 <li>sufficienter pro omnibus, efficaciter pro electis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-p39.5">1</a></li>
 <li>sufficienter pro omnibus, efficaciter pro electis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.v-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>suis viribus sine renovatione aliquo modo externa legis opera facere,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p41.5">1</a></li>
 <li>sunt, sive Gentiles sive Turcæ sive Judæi aut falsi etiam Christiani et hypocritæ, quanquam unum tantum et verum Deum esse credant et invocent: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p55.4">1</a></li>
 <li>symbola œcumenica, s. catholica: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>symbolum apostolorum, quod vel ab ore apostolorum excepta fuerit, vel ex eorum scriptis fideliter collecta: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p78.1">1</a></li>
 <li>talis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p33.12">1</a></li>
 <li>tam bona quam mala: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p39.4">1</a></li>
 <li>tenera ætate mirum in modum religiosus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p52.1">1</a></li>
 <li>territus hac terribili denuntiatione.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p74.2">1</a></li>
 <li>tertium quid: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p28.2">1</a></li>
 <li>tessera militaris: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p5.7">1</a></li>
 <li>textus receptus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p44.1">1</a></li>
 <li>totaliter mundata: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p44.7">1</a></li>
 <li>totius orbis catholici desideria: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p23.2">1</a></li>
 <li>totus teres atque rotundus,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p30.1">1</a></li>
 <li>tradunt majores nostri: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p73.1">1</a></li>
 <li>transmutatio proprietatum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p31.8">1</a></li>
 <li>transmutatur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p4.3">1</a></li>
 <li>transsubstantiatio,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p33.8">1</a></li>
 <li>ubi et quando visum est Deo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p56.5">1</a></li>
 <li>ubique,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p18.2">1</a></li>
 <li>umbra mortis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-p85.1">1</a></li>
 <li>unio hypostatica: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p32.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p213.3">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p37.1">3</a></li>
 <li>unio mystica: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p81.1">1</a></li>
 <li>unio mystica.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-p56.1">1</a></li>
 <li>unio personalis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p32.4">1</a></li>
 <li>unitas fratrum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-p61.2">1</a></li>
 <li>unum ovile et unus pastor: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p55.2">1</a></li>
 <li>usurpatio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p48.2">1</a></li>
 <li>ut fidei et vitæ nostræ, una cum. Codice Novi Testamenti sit : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p62.7">1</a></li>
 <li>ut possit caro vel pudica coronari, vel impudica puniri: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p69.4">1</a></li>
 <li>vel potius : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p53.2">1</a></li>
 <li>venerandos atque invocandos esse: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p43.1">1</a></li>
 <li>vere et: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p67.10">1</a></li>
 <li>vere, realiter, et substantialiter: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p40.2">1</a></li>
 <li>verum, proprium, et propitiatorium sacrificium pro vivis et defunctis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p40.1">1</a></li>
 <li>vescentibus.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p114.2">1</a></li>
 <li>via media: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.iii-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>vir honestus, gravis et eruditus.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iv-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>vis verbi eadem videtur esse in eo quod sepultus dicitur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p59.5">1</a></li>
 <li>vitam æternam per sanctam ecclesiam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p39.1">1</a></li>
 <li>vitam eternam per sanctam ecclesiam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p70.1">1</a></li>
 <li>vitiositas præcedit imputationem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p53.2">1</a></li>
 <li>volentes videri similes magnis viris,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p57.1">1</a></li>
 <li>volipræsentia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p189.2">1</a></li>
 <li>voluntas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p84.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p83.5">2</a></li>
 <li>voluntas Diaboli: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p41.1">1</a></li>
 <li>voluntas arcani: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-p40.7">1</a></li>
 <li>voluntas beneplaciti: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-p40.8">1</a></li>
 <li>voluntas conditionata, velleitas, misericordia prima, desiderium inefficax.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p65.1">1</a></li>
 <li>voluntas hominis sunt causæ peccati;: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p41.2">1</a></li>
 <li>voluntates: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p106.6">1</a></li>
 <li>vota monastica: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-p140.1">1</a></li>
 <li>vult salvus esse: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p54.1">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="German Words and Phrases" prev="xii.vi" next="xii.viii" id="xii.vii">
  <h2 id="xii.vii-p0.1">Index of German Words and Phrases</h2>
  <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="DE" id="xii.vii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li> Bekenntnisse, an welchen sich das geistige Leben ganzer Völker auferbaut, welche langen Jahrhunderten die höchsten Ziele und bestimmenden Kräfte ihres Handelns vorzeichnen, sind nicht Noth- und Flickwerke des Augenblicks . . . es sind Thaten des Lebens, Pulsschläge der sich selbst bezeugenden Kirche.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p5.3">1</a></li>
 <li> Gemüthlose Zähigkeit bei innerlich kochender Leidenschaftlichkeit erscheint als Grundzug dieses theologischen Charakters; weder auf der Kanzel, noch in vertraulichen Briefen, noch in den theologischen Schriften ein Lebenshauch christlicher, selten auch nur menschlicher Wärme. Die Menschen erscheinen ihm wie Zahlen, und unter den dogmatischen Problemen bewegt er sich wie unter Rechenexempeln.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p6.8">1</a></li>
 <li> Ihr habt einen andern Geist,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li> anzunehmen, d.h. ein Mensch wie wir zu werden, ja als Mensch sich zum Kreuzestode zu erniedrigen: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p84.17">1</a></li>
 <li> d. h. des Herrlichkeitsstandes beim Vater begab, um Knechtsgestalt : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p84.15">1</a></li>
 <li> Die Calvinisten an ihrer Ehr.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p26.1">1</a></li>
 <li> Sind des Papsts und Calvini Gift.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p28.1">1</a></li>
 <li> So wünscht sein Herz, der Tod hol dich.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p22.1">1</a></li>
 <li> Und ob's gleich bisse noch so sehr: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p25.1">1</a></li>
 <li> Und wehr der Calvinisten Mord.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li> Vergehet nun und nimmermehr,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>'Artikel christlicher Lehre, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>'Der in der Conf. Saxonica und in der Conf. Würtembergica entfaltete Lehrbegriff der Augsburgischen Confession ist es, welcher i. J.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>'Diese Deutung, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p122.1">1</a></li>
 <li>'Gottes Wort und Luther's Lehr: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>'Gottes Wort und Lutheri Schrift : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p27.1">1</a></li>
 <li>'Luther ist der gewaltigste Volksmann, der populärste Charakter, den Deutschland je besessen. In dem Geiste dieses Mannes, des grössten unter den Deutschen seines Zeitalters, ist die protestantische Doctrin entsprungen. Vor der Ueberlegenheit und schöpferischen Energie dieses Geistes bog damals der aufstrebende, thatkräftige Theil der Nation demuthsvoll und gläubig die Kniee.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-p26.1">1</a></li>
 <li>'Sein Lehrbuch der christlichen Religion,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-p16.3">1</a></li>
 <li>'Wär' nicht das Auge sonnenhaft,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>'Wenn ein Calvinist spricht, Gott grüss dich,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>(Drachenschwanz: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-p28.1">1</a></li>
 <li>(ob der wahre Leib und das wahre Blut Christi leiblich im Brode und Weine gegenwärtig sei: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>(so weit es das Gewissen jedem gestattet: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-p17.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Alles Gott und seinem heiligen Wort zu Ehren.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.i-p53.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Allgemeine Zeitung,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p21.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Als Christ, als Theologe, als Geschichtskundiger, als Bürger kann ich diese Lehre nicht annehmen: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-p45.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Als ich in Genf war,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-p66.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Also hätte man überall: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p35.1">1</a></li>
 <li>An Fruchtbarkeit kommt ihm: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.i-p22.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Basler : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.iv-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Beweis aus der heiligen Schrift dass die Sacramentirer nicht Christen sind, sondern getaufte Juden und Mahometisten: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Calvin's Lehrbuch der christlichen Religion ist ohne Frage das hervorragendste und bedeutendste Erzeugniss, welches die reformatorische Literatur des sechszehnten Jahrhunderts auf dem Gebiete der Dogmatik aufzuweisen hat. Schon ein oberflächlicher Vergleich lässt uns den gewaltigen Fortschritt erkennen, den es gegenüber den bisherigen Leistungen auf diesem Gebiete bezeichnet. Statt der unvollkommenen, nach der einen oder andern Seite unzulänglichen Versuche Melanchthon's, Zwingli's, Farel's erhalten wir aus Calvin's Hand das Kunstwerk eines, wenn auch nicht harmonisch in sich abgeschlossenen, so doch wohlgegliederten, durchgebildeten Systems, das in allen seinen Theilen die leitenden Grundgedanken widerspiegelt und von vollständiger Beherrschung des Stoffes zeugt. Es hatte eine unverkennbare Berechtigung, wenn man den Verfasser der Institution als den Aristoteles der Reformation bezeichnete. Die ausserordentliche Belesenheit in der biblischen und patristischen Literatur, wie sie schon in den früheren Ausgaben des Werkes hervortritt, setzt in Erstaunen. Die Methode ist lichtvoll und klar, der Gedankengang streng logisch, überall durchsichtig, die Eintheilung und Ordnung des Stoffes dem leitenden Grundgedanken entsprechend; die Darstellung schreitet ernst und gemessen vor und nimmt, obschon in den späteren Ausgaben mehr gelehrt als anziehend, mehr auf den Verstand als auf das Gemüth berechnet, doch zuweilen einen höheren Schwung an. Calvin's Institution enthält Abschnitte, die dem Schönsten, was von Pascal und Bossuet geschrieben worden ist, an die Seite gestellt werden können: Stellen, wie jene über die Erhabenheit der heiligen Schrift, über das Elend des gefallenen Menschen, über die Bedeutung des Gebetes, werden nie verfehlen, auf den Leser einen tiefen Eindruck zu machen. Auch von den katholischen Gegnern Calvin's sind diese Vorzüge anerkannt und manche Abschnitte seines Werkes sogar benutzt worden. Man begreift es vollkommen, wenn er selbst mit dem Gefühl der Befriedigung und des Stolzes auf sein Werk blickt und in seinen übrigen Schriften gern auf das "Lehrbuch" zurückverweist.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-p16.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Christliche, Widerholete, einmütige Bekenntnüs nachbenanter Churfürsten, Fürsten und Stende Augspurgischer Confession, und derselben zu ende des Buchs underschriebener Theologen Lere und Glaubens. Mit angeheffter, in Gottes wort, als der einigen Richtschnur, wohlgegründter erklerung etlicher Artickel, bei welchen nach D. Martin Luther's seligen absterben disputation und streit vorgefallen. Aus einhelliger vergleichung und bevehl obgedachter Churfürsten, Fürsten und Stende, derselben Landen, Kirchen, Schulen und Nachkommen, zum underricht und warnung in Druck verfertiget. Mit Churf. Gnaden zu Sachsen befreihung.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-p15.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Das Allgemeine Concil und seine Bedeutung für unsere Zeit,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p10.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Das Apostolicum ist hinsichtlich seiner jetzigen Form sowohl nachapostolisch, als selbst nachaugustinisch, aber hinsichtlich seines Inhalts ist es nicht nur voraugustinisch, sondern ganz und gar apostolisch—in diesen einfachen Satz lässt die Summe der einschlägigen kritisch patristischen Forschungsergebnisse sich kurzerhand zusammendrängen. Und die Wahrheit dieses Satzes, soweit er die Apostolicität des Inhalts behauptet, lässt sich bezüglich jedes einzelnen Gliedes oder Sätzchens, die am spätesten hinzugekommenen nicht ausgenommen, mit gleicher Sicherheit erhärten.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p45.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Das Ende ist die Einsetzung des Papstthums und Einstellung des Antichrists in den Tempel Christi, Stärkung der Gottlosen, dass sie über der Kirche Christi stolziren, Betrübung der Gottfürchtigen, item Schwächung, Einführung in Zweifel, Trennung und unzählige Aergerniss.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p242.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Das Oekumemische Concil. Stimmen aus Maria-Laach, Neue Folge.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p32.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Das Unfehlbarkeitsdecret vom: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p39.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Das Vaticanische Concil: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p46.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Das Vaticanische Concil, dessen äussere Bedeutung und innerer Verlauf,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p34.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Das eben ist seine Lehre, dass unser Erkennen nicht so weit reicht, und dass wir uns auch das Unbegreifliche und Unverständliche gefallen lassen müssen. . . . Er selbst spricht aus, dass ein Widerspruch für uns stehen bleibe, den wir nicht lösen können noch sollen.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p250.8">1</a></li>
 <li>Das ist um katholisch zu werden: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p133.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Das letzte und das nächste Allgemeine Concil,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p11.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Das wage ich von meinen Dienern nicht zu fordern.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-p29.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Dass Paulus in der Offenbarungsgeschichte Jesu Christi drei Stadien unterscheidet: das Stadium der Gottesgestalt, da der Logos beim Vater war; das Stadium der Knechtsgestalt, das mit der Selbstverleugnung Christi in der Menschwerdung begann und zur Erniedrigung am Kreuze fortging; das Stadium der Erhöhung, da im Namen Christi sich alle Knie beugen und ihn als Herrn bekennen.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p84.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Dass die Entäusserung: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p84.11">1</a></li>
 <li>Dass die Propositio:: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p107.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Der Gegensatz der melanchthonischen und der würtembergisch-brenzischen Christologie ist sonnenklar. Jene erbaut sich auf dem Gedanken, dass Gott wirklicher Mensch geworden ist, während diese sich um den Gedanken lagert, dass ein Mensch Gott geworden ist.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p198.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Der Glaube ist ein göttlich Werk in uns, das uns verwandelt und neu gebiert aus Gott und tödtet den alten Adam, macht uns ganz andere Menschen . . . und bringet den heiligen Geist mit sich. O! es ist ein lebendig, geschäftig, thätig, mächtig Ding um den Glauben, dass es unmöglich ist, dass er nicht ohne Unterlass sollte Gutes wirken; er fragt auch nicht, ob gute Werke zu thun sind, sondern ehe man fragt, hat er sie gethan, und ist immer im Thun. Weraber nicht solche Werke thut, der ist ein glaubloser Mensch. . . . Werke vom Glauben scheiden is so unmöglich als brennen und leuchten vom Feuer mag geschieden werden.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p110.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Der Grundgedanke, von dem der Gesetzgeber Genfs ausgeht, ist die Theokratie. Calvin will in Genf den Gottesstaat herstellen. Nur Einer ist ihm König und Herr in Staat und Kirche: Gott im Himmel. In seinem Namen herrscht jede irdische Gewalt. Gottes Herrscherruhm zu verkündigen, seine Majestät zu verherrlichen, seinen heiligen Willen zur Ausführung zu bringen und seine Bekenner zu heiligen, ist die gemeinsame Aufgabe von Staat und Kirche.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-p73.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Der Katechismus, den Luther im Jahr: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p50.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Der Papst und das Concil, von : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Der altlestamentliche wie der neutestamentliche Bibelerklärer, der Lutheraner, wie der Unirte und Reformirte, der wissenschaftliche Exeget, wie der populäre Schriftausleger alle schöpften und schöpfen immer noch aus der Arbeit Calvins bei weitem das Meiste und Beste, was sie von Schrifterklärung aus dem Reformationszeitalter beibringen.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-p62.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Der lose Pfaffe hat den Teufel nicht ausgetrieben: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Der reformirte Lehrbegriff, consequent gegründet auf das Materialprincip schlechthiniger Abhängigkeit von Gott und von da aus das menschliche Thun beleuchtend, ohne dessen willensmässige Natur zu verkleinern, ist weniger durch seinen Determinismus anstössig geworden, als durch das dualistisch Particularistische der auf die Prädestination angewandten Weltansicht. Gerade dieses aber gehört der Weltansicht aller damaligen Confessionen gleich sehr an and folgt wirklich aus der Vorstellung, dass unser ewiges Loos beim irdischen Sterben entschieden sei, nur hienieden Erlöste selig werden, alle Andern aber verdammt bleiben. . . . Das Harte am reformirten Lehrbegriff ist der dualistische Particularismus, der aber allen Confessionen gemein durch die reformirte Consequenz nur heller in’s Licht gestellt wird, wodurch allein, falls er irrig wäre, die Förderung zur Wahrheit angebahnt ist.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-p33.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Der romanische Reformator zählte seine Anhänger in der romanischen, germanischen und slavischen Welt und zeigte sich überall, wo nicht das Lutherthum in dem deutschen Character eine Stütze fand, diesem überlegen.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Die Augustana ist in ihren Antithesen, sowohl nach der römischen wie nach der reformirten Seite hin, das mildeste, friedliebendste, gegnerischer seits am leichtesten zu ertragende aller evangelisch-lutherischen Symbole.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p78.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Die Brüdergemeinde stellt nie ein äusserlich formulirtes Bekenntniss nach aussen hin auf, das sie von anderen evangelischen Glaubensgenossen trennen könnte. Sie wird es und kann es nie thun, denn nicht Abschluss und Scheidung, sondern Union ist ihr Princip. Aber nur jene wahre und positive Union auf Grund der heiligen Schrift und der lebendigen Herzens-Erfahrung, die allein die Herzen vereinigt.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-p55.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Die Entstehung and Fortbildung des Lutherthums,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p63.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Die Entstehung und Fortbildung des Lutherthums und die kirchlichen Bekenntniss-Schriften desselben von: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p67.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Die Frömmigkeit ist in Herrnhut eine Manier geworden, aber viele stille oder gebrochene Herzen hatten hier eine Heimath, und der alte Christus in den Zeiten des Unglaubens ein Heiligthum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-p46.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Die Gerechtigkeit, die für Gott gilt, wider die neue alcumistische Theologia Osianders,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p87.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Die Lehre von der Allgegenwart des Leibes Christi ist, abgesehen von der Anwendung auf das Abendmahl, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p65.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Die Literatur des röm. Concils,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p48.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Die Macht der Röm. Päpste über Fürsten, Länder, Völker, Individuen: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p39.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Die Rechte Gottes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p173.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Die Reformation war selbst Antinomismus, insofern sie mit dem werkheiligen auch das gesetzliche Princip, wenn es die Seligkeit des Menschen bewirken will, verwarf. Melanchthon hatte Gesetz und Evangelium wie Schreck- und Trostmittel einander entgegengestellt und nur auf das letzere die Rechtfertigung gebaut, während er doch unter dem Gesetz den bleibenden Inhalt des göttlichen Willens zusammenfasst.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p129.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Die Reformirten, gegen die er den Vers wandte: "Erhalt uns Herr bei deinem wort und steur' der: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p278.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Die Unfehlbarkeit des Papstes und das Allgemeine Concil,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p8.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Die Vermittlungsversuche des I. Andreæ und Chemnitz erreichten in Betreff des eigentlichen Gegensatzes zwischen den Schwaben und Niederdeutschen keine innere Einigung, sondern nur eine Vereinigung van disharmonischen Sätzen von beiden Seiten her in einem Buch. Die Folge war daher nicht Eintracht, sondern vielseitige Zwietracht.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p60.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Die einige Regel und Richtschnur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Die ganze Geschichte des ersten Jahrtausends: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p74.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Die nach Zwingli's and Œcolampad's Tode verwaiste reformirte Kirche erhielt am: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p176.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Diese Confession, zu der Bullinger zweimal Angesichts des Todes sich bekannte, erscheint als das reife Ergebniss seines Glaubenslebens, seiner reichen inneren und äusseren Erfahrung, als der Inbegriff seiner theologischen Ueberzeugung wie seiner kirchlichen Grundsätze, als die ächte, wahrhafte Entwicklung und Fortbildung seiner früheren Bekenntnisse, zumal der ersten helvetischen Confession: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p40.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Diesen Katechismum oder christliche Lehre in solche kleine, schlechte, einfältige Form zu stellen, hat mich gezwungen und gedrungen die klägliche elende Noth, so ich neulich erfahren habe, da ich auch ein Visitator war. Hilf, lieber Gott, wie manchen Jammer habe ich gesehen, dass der gemeine Mann doch so gar nichts weiss von der christlichen Lehre, sonderlich auf den Dörfern! Und leider viel Pfarrherren ganz ungeschickt und untüchtig sind zu lehren; und sollen doch alle Christen heissen, getauft sein und der heiligen Sacramente geniessen; können weder Vaterunser, noch den Glauben, oder Zehn Gebote; leben dahin, wie das liebe Vieh und unvernünftige Säue; und nun das Evangelium kommen ist, dennoch fein gelernt haben, aller Freiheit meisterlich zu missbrauchen. O ihr Bischöfe, was wollt ihr doch Christo immer mehr antworten, dass ihr das Volk so schändlich habt lassen hingehen, und euer Amt nicht einen Augenblick je bewiesen? Dass euch alles Unglück fliehe! Verbietet einerlei Gestalt und treibet auf eure Menchengesetze, fraget aber derweil nichts danach, ob sie das Vaterunser, Glauben, Zehn Gebote oder einiges Gotteswort können. Ach und wehe über euren Hals ewiglich! Darum bitte ich um Gottes willen euch alle meine lieben Herren und Brüder, so Pfarrherren oder Prediger sind, wollet euch eures Amtes von Herzen annehmen, euch erbarmen über euer Volk, das euch befohlen ist, und uns helfen den Katechismus in die Leute, sonderlich in das junge Volk bringen; und welche es nicht besser vermögen, diese Tafeln und Formen vor sich nehmen, und dem Volke von Wort zu Wort fürbilden: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p31.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Dort: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p61.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Du sollst den Feiertag heiligen: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p130.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Durch diese Artikel wollen wir keineswegs allen Kirchen eine einzige Glaubensregel vorschreiben. Denn wir erkennen keine andere Glaubensregel an als die heilige Schrift. Wer also mit dieser übereinstimmt, mit dem sind wir einstimmig, obgleich er anders von unserer Confession verschiedene Redensarten brauchte. Denn auf die Sache selbst und die Wahrheit, nicht auf die Worte soll man sehen. Wir stellen also jedem frei, diejeniqen Redensarten zu gebrauchen, welche er für seine Kirche am passendsten glaubt, und werden uns auch dergleichen Freiheit bedienen, gegen Verdrehung des wahren Sinnes dieser Confession uns aber zu vertheidigen wissen. Dieser Ansdrücke haben wir uns jetzt bedient, um unsere Ueberzeugung darzustellen.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.iv-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ebenso bestimmt, wie seine wahre Menschheit, tritt im Neuen Testament auch die wahre : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p40.10">1</a></li>
 <li>Ein gut Unterricht und getreuer Rathschlag aus heil. göttlicher Schrift,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p93.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Eine Person ist, so giebt die Schrift um solcher persönlichen Einigkeit willen auch alles, was der Menschheit widerfährt, der Gottheit, und wiederum. Und ist auch also in der Wahrheit. Denn da musst du ja sagen: Die Person leidet, stirbt; nun ist die Person wahrhaftiger Gott: durum ist's recht geredet: Gottes Sohn leidet.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p52.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Entäusserung also gleich Menschwerdung ist. Darnach fordert dieses Lehrstück eine andere Fassung, als die alte : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p84.19">1</a></li>
 <li>Entschuldigung: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p242.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Erhalt uns, Herr, bei deinem Wort: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Es ist also gefasset, dass ich nicht weiss, ob seit der Apostel Zeit in der Kirche des Neuen Testamentes etwas Wichtigeres and Herrlicheres geschrieben sei: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p50.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Es ist fast lächerlich,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.i-p11.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Es ist gewisslich wahr, dass die Tugenden Glaube, Liebe, Hoffnung, und andere in uns sein müssen und zur Seligkeit nöthig seien.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p116.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Es ist unbestreitbar, dass die reformirte christologische Literatur, die um die Zeit der Concordienformel ihren Blüthepunkt erreicht, durch Geist, Scharfsinn, Gelehrsamkeit und philosophische Bildung der lutherischen Theologie vollkommen ebenbürtig, ja in manchen Beziehungen überlegen ist.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p186.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Es kann von niemandem in Abrede gestellt werden, dass die Pfälzer als Sieger aus diesem Streite hervorgegangen: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p186.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Es luge ein jeglicher Fuchs seines Balges.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p273.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Es zeigt das Schwanken des Gemüths und den Zweifel an die Berechtigung der gethanen Schritte, dass die Brüder in ihren Schriften gleich nach der Wahl jede Differenz zwischen priesterlicher and bischöflicher Würde verwarfen, mil ängstlicher Gewissenhaftigkeit aber bei sich die letztere einführten.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Friss Vogel oder stirb: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p138.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Genf war im Herbst: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p91.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Gerade die Lehre von der Erwählung, der man so oft vorgeworfen hat, dass sie die sittliche Kraft lähme, dass sie zu Trägheit and Sorglosigheit hinführe, gerade diese Lehre ist es, aus welcher der Reformirte jene rücksichts- und zweifellose, bis zur Härte und Leidenschaftlichkeit durchgreifende praktische Energie schöpft, wie wir sie an den Helden dieses Glaubens, einem Zwingli, einem Calvin, einem Farel, einem Knox, einem Cromwell, bewundern, welche ihn vor den Zweifeln und Anfechtungen bewahrt, die dem weicheren, tiefer mit sich selbst beschäftigten Gemüth so viel zu schaffen machen, von denen selbst der grosse deutsche Glaubensheld Luther noch in späten Jahren heimgesucht wurde. Die wesentliche religiöse Bedeutung dieser Lehre, ihre Bedeutung für das innere Leben der Gläubigen, liegt nicht in der Ueberzeuzung von der Unbedingtheit des göttlichen Wirkens als solchen, sondern in dem Glauben an seine Unbedingtheit : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Geschichte der allg. Kirchenversammlung im Vatican.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p35.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Geschichte des Vaticanischen Concils,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p38.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Geschichte und Kritik des Vaticanischen Concils von: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p43.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Gottes Wort und Luther's Lehr: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-p61.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Grickl wird in alle Ewigkeit Grickl bleiben.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p133.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Handbuch der Protestant. Polemik gegen die römisch-katholische Kirche,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p47.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Haustafel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p42.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p58.4">2</a></li>
 <li>Hdbuch. des kath. Kirchenrechts,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p76.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Herr Jesu, dir leb' ich, Herr Jesu, dir sterb' ich.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hiemit verbinden sie die Erklärung, dass sie jeder insonderheit an den besonderen Bekenntniss-Schriften ihrer Kirchen, und die Unirten an dem Consensus derselben festhalten, und dass der verschiedenen Stellung der Lutheraner, Reformirten und Unirten zu Artikel X. dieser Confession, und den eigenthümlichen Verhältnissen derjenigen Reformirten Gemeinden, welche die Augustana niemals als Symbol gehabt haben, nicht Eintrag geschehen soll: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p89.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Ich erkenne die drei Hauptsymbole der: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-p60.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ich hab M. Philippsen Apologiam überlesen: die gefället mir fast: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p54.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ich habe nur eine Passion, und die ist Er, nur Er.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-p42.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ich habe, ehe noch ein Mensch in unserer Gegend etwas von Luther's Namen gewusst hat, angefangen das Evangelium Christi zu predigen, im Jahr: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.i-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Immer und überall betont es Melanchthon, dass Christi Leib und Blut im Abendmahle mitgetheilt wird, inwiefern daselbst eine Mittheilung des: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p49.9">1</a></li>
 <li>In der richtigen exegetisehen Grundlage völlig mit Zwingli einig, brachte er das Element, welches auch in Zwingli keimartig vorhanden gewesen, aber in der Hitze des Streites ganz zurückgetreten war—die Lebensgemeinschaft oder unio mystica mit der : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.i-p30.2">1</a></li>
 <li>In diesem Sinne der Annäherung, dem Gefühle des Nochnichtvollkommengetrenntseins, dem Wunsche, eine wie im tieferen Grunde der Dinge waltende, so in einigen Einzelnheiten des Bekenntnisses sichtbare Verwandtschaft geltend zu machen, war die Confession gedacht und abgefasst.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p78.1">1</a></li>
 <li>In halb Deutschland herumzureisen, und an jedem neuen Ort mit neuen Menschen zu unterhandlen—hier mit dem Ministerio einer Reichsstadt, und dort mit einer kleinen Synode von Superintendenten, welche die Geistlichkeit einer ganzen Grafschaft oder eines Fürstenthums repräsentiren—heute mit Flacianern und morgen mit Anhängern der Wittenbergischen Schule und Verehrern Melanchthons—jetzt mit den Hauptpersonen, die an dem gelehrten Streit den vorzüglichsten Antheil genommen, und jetzt mit den Schreiern, die bloss den Lärm vermehrt, und dazwischen hinein mit einem oder dem andern Stillen im Lande, die bisher im Verborgenen über den Streit geseufzt hatten—und allen diesen Menschen alles zu werden, um sie zu gewinnen—es gab wirklich kein Geschäft in der Welt, das für ihn so gemacht war, wie dieses, so wie es auch umgekehrt wenige Menschen gab, die für das Geschäft so gemacht waren, wie er. Nimmt man aber noch dies dazu, dass sich auch der gute, Andreæ selbst dazu für gemacht hielt, dass in die natürliche Thätigkeit seines Geistes auch zuweilen ein kleiner Windzug von Ehrgeiz und Eitelkeit hineinblies, dass er auch für den Reiz der bedeutenden Rolle, die er dabei spielen, und des Aufsehens, das er erregen würde, nicht unfühlbar war, ja dass selbst der Gedanke an das: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p276.3">1</a></li>
 <li>In ihrer ganzen Anlage and in der Durchführung einzelner Punkte, namentlich in praktischer Beziehung: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-p40.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Interimo, interitus, Hinterim, der Schalk ist hinter ihm: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p236.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Jetzt wird ihm wohl Niemand mehr daraus ein Verbrechen machen. Wir wissen, dass : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p57.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Kann Christus' Leib über Tisch sitzen and dennoch im Brot sein, so kann er auch im Himmel und wo er will sein und dennoch im Brot sein; es ist kein Unterschied fern oder nah bei dem Tische sein, dazu dass er zugleich im Brot sei. . . . es sollte mir ein schlechter Christus bleiben, der nicht mehr, denn an einem einzelnen Orte zugleich eine göttliche and menschliche Person wäre, und an allen anderen Orten müsste er allein ein blosser abgesonderter Gott und göttliche Person sein ohne Menschseit. Nein, Geselle, wo du mir Gott hinsetzest, da must du mir die Menschheit mit hinsetzen. Die lassen sich nicht sondern und von einander trennen; es ist Eine Person worden und scheidet die Menschseit nicht so von sich, wie Meister Hans seinen Rock auszieht und von sich legt, wenn er schlafen geht. Denn, dass ich den Einfältigen ein grob Gleichniss gebe, die Menschheit ist näher vereinigt mit Gott, denn unsere Haut mit unserm Fleische, ja näher denn Leib und Seele.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p172.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Kein Wort,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Keinem einzelnen als solchen kommt diese Unverirrlichkeit zu.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p17.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Kirchentag: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p58.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Lebensregel,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p132.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Lebt' nicht in uns des Gottes eigne Kraft,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Lieber Philipp, ich muss es bekennen, der Sache vom Abendmahl ist viel zu viel gethan: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p107.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Luther war der Meister des Inhalts, Melanchthon der Meister der Form. . . . Mel. war der Mann, welcher mit Objektivität, Feinheit, Klarheit, Milde zu schreiben verstand. Und wie nie hat er diese Gabe in diesem Falle verwerthet.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p52.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Müssen wir auch glauben, dass der Papst unfehlbar ist?: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p126.1">1</a></li>
 <li>M. Flac. Illyricus war ein fanatischer Verehrer Luther's, der von allen Parteigenossen durch Kraft, Consequenz, Klarheit und Sicherheit seiner theologischen Speculation und durch Energie des Willens wie des Denkens hervorragend, kein Opfer und kein Mittel—auch nicht den schändlichsten Verrath am Vertrauen Melanchthon's—scheute, um sein klar erkanntes Ziel, nämlich die, Vernichtung Melanchthon's and der bisherigen Tradition des Protestantisimus zu erreichen und dem Bekenntniss der Kirche einen ganz anderen Charakter aufzuprägen als der war, in dem es sich bisher entwickelt hatte.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p75.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Man hat daraus eine Gleichgültigkeit gegen den historischen Christus und sein Werk erschliessen wollen, dass er : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p57.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Melanchthon hat Luther's christologische Ansichten aus der Zeit des Abendmahlsstreites nie getheilt. Die Menschwerdung besteht ihm in der Aufnahme der menschlichen Natur in die: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p48.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Melanchthon kam, ohne auf Calvin Rücksicht zu nehmen, ja ohne von dessen Lehre wissen zu können, auf selbständigem Wege zu derselben Ansicht, welche bei Calvin sich ausgebildet hatte: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p47.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Mit Spener beginnt jener grosse Eroberungszug der reformirten Kirche gegen die lutherische, der seitdem verschiedene Namen, erst Frömmigkeit, dann Toleranz, dann Union, dann Conföderation auf sein Panier geschrieben hat.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p269.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Mitteldinge: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p231.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Nach der Methodistischen Auffassung des Heilsverhältnisses Gottes und des Menschen hängt das Heil oder Nicht-Heil eines jeden Menschen lediglich von seinem eigenen freien Verhalten gegenüber den erleuchtenden, erneuernden und heiligenden Einwirkungen des heiligen Geistes ab. Verhält man sich gegenüber diesen Einwirkungen empfänglich, so wird man hier, und einst dort, selig werden; verschliesst man sein Herz gegen dieselben, so wird man hier, und auf ewig im Tode verbleiben. Mit dieser Grundanschauung hängen alle sonstigen Eigenthümlichkeiten des Methodismus, wie z. B. seine eigenthümliche Freiheitslehre, seine Betonung der Wirksamkeit des heiligen Geistes, seine Lehre von der christlichen Vollkommenheit, und dergleichen, eng zusammen. Seinem innersten Geist und Wesen nach ist er eine Auffassung des Christenthums vom Standpunkte der christlichen Vollkommenheit oder der völligen Liebe.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#x.xii-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nach römischer Lehre ist eine katholische Regierung verpflichtet, die Andersgläubigen zu unterdrücken. Die Päpste haben die Habsburger durch die Jesuiten stets zur Befolgung dieser Lehre angehalten. In der zweiten Hälfte des sechszehnten Jahrhunderts war die Bevölkerung in einigen überwiegend deutschen Erbstaaten fast zu neun Zehntel protestantisch. Durch das System der Zwangsbekehrung und der Austreibung der Protestanten wurde am Ende des : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.ii-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nichts Grosses geschieht ohne Leidenschaft.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p122.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Oberkirchenrath: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p58.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Officielle Actenstücke zu dem von Sr. Heiligkeit dem Papst Pius IX. nach Rom berufenen Oekumenischen Concil, Zweite Sammlung,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p31.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Officielle Actenstücke zu dem von Sr. Heiligkeit dem Papste Pius IX. nach Rom berufenen Oekumenischen Concil,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Pelagianer, Mameluk, zweifältiger Papist: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p118.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Philippe, Philippe, ihr thut nicht recht, dass ihr Augustanam Confessionem so oft ändert; denn es ist nicht euer, sondern der Kirchen Buch;: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p107.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Privatdocent: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p43.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Prophetenkinder: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p63.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Reform der Röm. Kirche in Haupt und Gliedern Aufgabe des bevorstehenden Röm. Concils,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sündenriegel,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p132.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Sündenspiegel, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p132.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sammlung der Actenstücke zum ersten Vaticanischen Concil, mit einem Grundriss der Geschichte desselben,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p42.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Seine Schrift des Reformationszeitalters ist von den Katholiken mehr gefürchtet, eifriger bekämpft und verfolgt worden, als Calvin's Christliche Institution.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-p26.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Seligmacher: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.ii-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>So endete das Maulbronner Gespräch mit einer vollständigen Niederlage der Lutheraner.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p186.1">1</a></li>
 <li>So wenig das Feuer ohne Hitze und Rauch ist, so wenig ist der Glaube ohne Liebe.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p110.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Sondern hie ist die höchste Gemeinschaft, welche Gott mit dem Menschen wahrhaftig hat, aus welcher persönlichen Vereinigung und der daraus erfolgenden höchsten und unaussprechlichen Gemeinschaft alles herfleusst, was menschlich von Gott, und göttlich vom Menschen Christo gesaget und gegläubet wird; wie solche Vereinigung und Gemeinschaft der Naturen die alten Kirchenlehrer durch die Gleichniss eines feurigen Eisens, wie auch der Vereinigung Leibes und der Seelen im Menschen erkläret haben.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p56.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Stimmen aus der katholischen Kirche über die Kirchenfragen der Gegenwart,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p40.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Tagebuch während des Vaticanischen Concils geführt,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p20.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p38.5">2</a></li>
 <li>Taufbüchlin: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p42.8">1</a></li>
 <li>Taufbüchlin.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p58.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Torgisch Bedenken, welchergestalt oder massen vermöge Gottes Worts die eingerissene Spaltungen zwischen den Theologen Augsburgischer Confession christlich verglichen und beigelegt werden möchten, anno: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p284.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Traubüchlin: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p42.7">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p58.5">2</a></li>
 <li>Ueber die allgemeinen Kirchenversammlungen,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p7.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Und obwohl die Sünden durch Gottes Fürsehung werden regiert, so ist doch Gott keine Ursache der Sünde; denn das Ziel unterscheidet die Werke. Siehe Exempel an Joseph und seinen Brüdern, an David und Simei, an Christo und den Juden.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p148.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Und wiewohl ich’s nicht gern habe, dass man die Lehre und Leute : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.i-p55.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Unser Vater: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p133.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Unstreitig liessen es auch oft genug Priester, Bischöfe und Päpste, gewissenlos und unverantwortlich, selbst dort fehlen, wo es nur von ihnen abhing, ein schöneres Leben zu begründen; oder sie löschten gar noch durch ärgerliches Leben und Streben den glimmenden Docht aus, welchen sie anfachen sollten: die Hölle hat sie verschlungen. . . . Beide: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Vater unser: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p133.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Vergehet nun und nimmermehr.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-p62.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Vermahnung zu der Beicht: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p40.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Versammlung aller Gläubigen: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p22.33">1</a></li>
 <li>Vom Abendmahl des Herrn wird also gelehret, dass: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p117.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Vorsehung, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p89.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Was die göttliche Natur in Christo anlanget, weil bei Gott keine Veränderung ist: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p50.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Weil Gottheit und Menschheit,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p52.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Wenn zu dem Edelsten in Luther auch die ihn zum Reformator befähigende Weitherzigkeit und Demuth gehörte, womit er die eigenthümlichen Gaben Anderer, vor allem Melanchthon's anerkannte, so war es das Bestreben jener engherzigen Freunde, Luthern auf sich selbst zu beschränken, der Ergänzungsbedürftigkeit auch dieser vielleicht grössten nachapostolischen Persönlichkeit zu vergessen und, was ihnen jedoch nicht gelang, auch ihn selbst derselben vergessen zu machen.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p51.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Wider die tiefgesuchten und scharfgespitzten, aber doch nichtigen Ursachen Osianders,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p87.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Wider etliche Rottengeister: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p33.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Wie Melanchthon hat auch Calvin seinen Glauben zusammengefasst in einem besonderen Werke, der Inst. rel. chr., nur methodischer, folgerichtiger, überlegner, die grösste Glaubenslehre des: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-p24.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Wie könnt' uns Göttliches entzücken?: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Wie könnte en das Licht erblicken! : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p22.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Wie man die Einfältigen soll lehren beichten: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p58.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Wie man die Einfeltigen soll leren beichten.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p40.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Wir gläuben, lehren und bekennen, dass die göttliche und menschliche Natur nicht in ein Wesen vermenget, keine in die andere verwandelt, sondern ein jede ihre wesentliche Eigenschaften behalte, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p55.1">1</a></li>
 <li>als unseres Propheten: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p63.2">1</a></li>
 <li>anfangslose Existenz: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p67.3">1</a></li>
 <li>aufs neu übersehen und zugericht: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p60.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ausgetheilt, gegessen und mit den Zähnen zerbissen: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p31.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ausser der Christenheit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p55.3">1</a></li>
 <li>bemerkte ich etwas Grosses, woran die Erinnerung, ja vielmehr, wonach die Sehnsucht nur mit meinem Leben absterben wird. Nicht nur findet sich hier das vollkommene Institut einer vollkommenen Republik, sondern als eine besondere Zierde und Mittel der Disciplin eine Sittenzucht, nach welcher über die Sitten und selbst die geringsten Ueberschreitungen der Bürger wöchentlich Untersuchung angestellt wird, zuerst durch die Viertelsinspectoren, dann durch die Senioren, endlich durch den Magistrat, je nachdem der Frevel der Sache oder die Verhärtung und Verstockung der Schuldigen es erfordern. In Folge dessen sind denn alle Fluchworte, alles Würfel- und Kartenspiel, Ueppigkeit, Uebermuth, Zank, Hass, Betrug, Luxus, u.s.w., geschweige denn grössere Vergehungen, die fast unerhört sind, untersagt. Welche herrliche Zierde für die christliche Religion solche Sittenreinheit, vor der wir mil allen Thränen beweinen müssen, dass sie uns fehlt und fast ganz venachlässigt wird, und alle Gutgesinnten sich anstrengen, dass sie in’s Leben gerufen werde! Mich, wofern mich die Verschiedenheit der Religion nicht abgehalten, hätte die sittliche Uebereinstimmung hier auf ewig gefesselt, und mit allem Eifer habe ich von da an getrachtet, dass etwas Aehnliches auch unserer Kirche zu Theil würde. Nicht geringer als die öffentliche Zucht war auch die häusliche meines Hausherrn Scarron ausgezeichnet durch stetige Gebetsübungen, Lectüre der heiligen Schrift, Gottesfurcht in Worten und Thaten, Masshalten in Speise und Kleidung, dass ich eine grössere Sittenreinheit selbst im väterlichen Hause nicht gesehen.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-p66.2">1</a></li>
 <li>damnamus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p62.1">1</a></li>
 <li>darin besteht, dass der Logos sich der Gottesgestalt : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p84.13">1</a></li>
 <li>das ächteste Christenthum aus dem Munde Christi selbst: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p26.3">1</a></li>
 <li>dass Christus auch nach und mit seiner assumirten Menschheit gegenwärtig sein : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p58.1">1</a></li>
 <li>dass du bei Leib und Seele nicht sol1st sagen: ich bin : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.i-p55.1">1</a></li>
 <li>dass sie sich zu der im Jahr: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p89.1">1</a></li>
 <li>derhalben wird auch die Gegenlehr verworfen: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p68.2">1</a></li>
 <li>die begnadigte: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p16.6">1</a></li>
 <li>die grossartigste wissenschaftliche Rechtfertigung des Augustinismus voll religiösen Tiefsinns in unerbittlicher Folgerichtigkeit der Gedanken.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>durchteufelte, überteufelte lästerliche Herzen und Lügenmäuler.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p33.4">1</a></li>
 <li>eine göttlich nothwendige Verstandes-Inconsequenz: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p91.1">1</a></li>
 <li>eine heilige allgemeine christliche Kirche: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p132.4">1</a></li>
 <li>eine mächtige Schrift, stoltz, wahrheitsgewiss, kühn in Gedanken und Wort, voll heiligen Eifers, gewaltigen Ernstes, aus innerster Seele herausgeschrieben. . . . Kaum irgendwo sonst ergiesst sich gleich mächtig und reich der Strom seines Geistes.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p250.2">1</a></li>
 <li>eingeteufelte: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p33.2">1</a></li>
 <li>etwas besseren berichtet: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.iii-p23.3">1</a></li>
 <li>ewige Wahl, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p89.7">1</a></li>
 <li>gehörig: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p57.6">1</a></li>
 <li>grossartige, tiefe, geist- und lebensvolle Anschauungen vom göttlichen Sein und Leben: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p171.3">1</a></li>
 <li>ist, wie schon die alte Kirche in ihren namhaftesten Lehrern sah, die reformirten Theologen richtig erkannten und auch die bedeutendsten neueren Ausleqer aller Confessionen zugestehen, das Subjekt der Erhöhung aber der : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p84.9">1</a></li>
 <li>keine Handlung des Kurfürsten Johann Sigismund verräth, dass ihn irgend eine unreine Nebenabsicht geleitet habe.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-p21.2">1</a></li>
 <li>laut des Evangelii: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p22.37">1</a></li>
 <li>mit vleis emendirt: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p109.4">1</a></li>
 <li>nicht ein Fünklein der geistlichen Kräfte: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p14.2">1</a></li>
 <li>ob er zu unserm Herrgott oder zu dem Teufel gefahren sei: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p276.2">1</a></li>
 <li>ob sie gleich nur Einen wahrhaftigen Gott gläuben und anbeten: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-p55.5">1</a></li>
 <li>oder aus seinen eigenen Kräften etwas zu seiner Bekehrung, weder zum ganzen noch zum halben oder zu einigem dem wenigsten oder geringsten Theil, helfen, thun, wirken oder mitwirken vermöge, von ihm selbst, als von ihm selbst: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p14.4">1</a></li>
 <li>rein: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-p22.35">1</a></li>
 <li>schon damals ganz und gar reformirt über die Person Christi und: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iv-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>so wenig als ein Stein oder Block oder Thon: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p13.2">1</a></li>
 <li>unglücklich gewählt: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p13.3">1</a></li>
 <li>viel Ungeziefers und Geschmeiss mancherlei Abgötterei: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-p28.3">1</a></li>
 <li>vom Bösen,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p133.7">1</a></li>
 <li>vom Uebel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-p133.8">1</a></li>
 <li>wahrer Leib: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p67.2">1</a></li>
 <li>wahrhaftiglich: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p67.4">1</a></li>
 <li>wenn Luther mitten in seiner schwärmerisch tobenden Leidenschaft den ehrlichen Zwingli einen Schärmer nennt, ihn, der von aller Schwärmerei so fern war. Es sei denn, dass man den idealistischen Zug in ihm : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.i-p11.3">1</a></li>
 <li>wie die Katzen, die vorne lecken und hinten kratzen: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p107.2">1</a></li>
 <li>wie ein Hausvater sein Gesinde soll lehren Morgens und Abends sich segnen: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p42.1">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="French Words and Phrases" prev="xii.vii" next="xii.ix" id="xii.viii">
  <h2 id="xii.viii-p0.1">Index of French Words and Phrases</h2>
  <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="FR" id="xii.viii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li>Actes et histoire du Concile œcuménique de Rome, premier du Vatican,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p29.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Actes, decrets et documents reccuillis et mis en ordre par M. Pelletier, chanoine d’Orleans.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p29.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Avant le Concile. Rome, Deuxième ed.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p5.2">1</a></li>
 <li>C’est probablement d’après la copie de Junius que cette Confession a été imprimée dans le livre des Martyrs de Crespin. Le text de Crespin ne diffère pas de celui du manuscrit authentique.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iii-p47.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Calvin ne la sauve pas seulement, mais conquiert à cette petite ville une grandeur, une puissance morale immense. Il en fait la capitale de la Réforme, autant que la Réforme peut avoir une capitale, pour la moitié du monde protestante, avec une vaste influence, acceptée ou subie, sur l’autre moitié. Genève n’est rien par la population, par les armes, par le territoire: elle est tout par l’esprit. Un seul avantage matériel lui garantit tous ses avantages moraux: son admirable position, qui fait d’elle une petite France républicaine et protestante, indépendante de la monarchie catholique de France et à l’abri de l’absorption monarchique et catholique; la Suisse protestante, alliée necessaire de la royauté française contre l’empereur, couvre Genève par la politique vis-à-vis du roi et par l’épée contre la maison d’Autriche et de Savoie.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ce qui se passe au Concile,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p89.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ce qui se passe au Concile.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Chronique concernant le Prochain Concile. Traduction revue et approuvée de la Civiltà cattolica par la correspondance de Rome,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Civiltà catholica,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Confession vrayement Chrétienne contenant le sommaire de la doctrine de Dieu et salut éternel de l’âme.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iii-p46.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Dieu, lui avait imprimé un charactère d’une si grande majesté.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p115.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Du Concile général et de la paix religieuse,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p9.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Fidèlement attaché à la tradition de l’Église catholique, nous tenons, non-seulement qu’il est l’œuvre des apôtres, mais encore qu’il fut composé par eux, alors que réunis à Jérusalem, ils allaient se disperser dans l’univers entier; et qu’ils volurent, avant de séparer, fixer une règle de foi vraiment uniforme et catholique, destinée à être livrée, partout la même, aux catéchumènes.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p75.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Fils respectueux et reconnaissants de Calvin, notre grand Réformateur, mais condamnant une erreur qui fut celle de son siècle et fermement attachés à la liberté de conscience selon les vrais principes de la Réformation et de l’Evangile nous avons élevé ce monument expiatoire, le 27 Octobre, 1903.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-p80.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Il a mis le glaive en la main des magistrats pour réprimer les pechés commis non seulement contre la seconde table des commandements de Dieu, mais aussi contre la première.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.i-p66.1">1</a></li>
 <li>L’infaillibilité et le Concile général,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p8.3">1</a></li>
 <li>L’un et l’autre expriment cette haute puissance qui les domine toutes, dont toutes les autres dérivent, qui gouverne et n’est pas gouvernée, qui juge et n’est pas jugée. Quand nous disons que l’Eglise est infaillible, nous ne demandons pour elle, il est bien essentiel de l’observer, aucun privilége particulier; nous demandons seulement qu’elle jouisse du droit commun à toutes les souverainetés possible qui toutes agissent néssairement comme infaillibles; car tout gouvernement est absolu; et du moment où l’on peut lui résister sous prétexte d’erreur ou d’injustice, il n’existe plus.' Du Pape,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p50.1">1</a></li>
 <li>La dernière heure du Concile,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>La libertè du Concile et l’infaillibilité,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p94.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Le: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iii-p37.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Le Concile du Vatican, son histoire et ses conséquences politiques et religieuses,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p44.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Le nombre des votants est de: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.ii-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Le roy s’avisera.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-p48.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Lettre sur le futur Concile Œcuménique,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p12.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Mon père m’avoit destiné à la Théologie; mais puis après, d’autant qu’il considéroit que la science des Loix communément enrichit ceux qui la suyvent, ceste espérance luy fait incontinent changer d’avis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-p51.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nos sympathies personnelles sont avec la droite dans les trois grandes questions que le Synode a eu à résoudre: celle de l’autorité du Synode, celle de la déclaration de foi, celle enfin des conditions de foi et de doctrine auxquelles les pasteurs et les électeurs devront désormais souscrire. Nous estimons que par ces trois votes la majorité a accompli des actes nécessaires, et que si, par un abus de pouvoir que nous ne voulons pas prévoir, le gouvernement refusait de ratifier son œuvre: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.ii-p22.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Notre saint éternel depend de cette condition, que nous appellons la foy; cette foy depend de la grace de Dieu et de la puissance de son Esprit; cette grace, cette puissance de l’Esprit depend du conseil de l’election de Dieu, et ce conseil n’ayant autre fondement que sa volonté est constant et irrevocable, l’événement sursuit necessairement. Ce conseil depend de la libre volonté de Dieu.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p38.1">1</a></li>
 <li>On veut jeter l’église dans I’abîme, nous y jeterons plutôt nos cadavres.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ou de permettre tellement les mauvaises, que l’événement soit entièrement undubitable.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-p36.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Rome pendant le Concile,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p19.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Sois fidèle jusques à la mort et je te donneray la couronne de vie;: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iii-p46.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Soyez tousjours appareillez à respondre à chacun qui vous demande raison de l’espérance qui est en vous.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iii-p46.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Sur les Conciles généraux à l’occasion de celui que Sa Sainteté Pie IX. a convoqué pour le 8 décembre prochain,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p7.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Te ferai mon possible, mes chers fils, mais je n’ai pas encore lu le schéma; je ne sais pas ce qu’il contient.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p29.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Troisième: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p23.2">1</a></li>
 <li>avec ce mysticisme enthousiaste, ce dédain pour les remontrances des savants et des sages, cette confiance impassible. Quel que soit le jugement de l’histoire, personne ne pourra nier que cette foi profonde ne lui ait créé dans le dix-neuvième siècle une personnalité d’une puissance et d’une majesté incomparables, dont l’éclat grandit encore un pontificat déjà si remarquable par une durée, des vertus et des malheurs vraiment exceptionnels.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p14.2">1</a></li>
 <li>conduit à la pure verité de Dieu, à laquelle it nous convient tenir, nous servant des hommes pour nous aider à y parvenir.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-p22.1">1</a></li>
 <li>dans les matières de la religion et de la conscience: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vi-p74.1">1</a></li>
 <li>l’Univers,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p19.4">1</a></li>
 <li>le plus bel usage de l’autorité royale: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p12.2">1</a></li>
 <li>ruse de guerre: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vi-p76.1">1</a></li>
 <li>sautoit au milien des auditeurs: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.ii-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>tiré de la pure doctrine apostolique: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.viii-p22.2">1</a></li>
 <li>une réserve préalable en repoussant ce qui dans la Confession belge regarde l’exercise du pouvoir civil en matière de foi.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iii-p38.1">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" prev="xii.viii" next="toc" id="xii.ix">
  <h2 id="xii.ix-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
  <insertIndex type="pb" id="xii.ix-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_i">i</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_ii">ii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_iv">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_v">v</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_vi">vi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_vii">vii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv-Page_viii">viii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v-Page_ix">ix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v-Page_x">x</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi-Page_xi">xi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi-Page_xii">xii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi-Page_xiii">xiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi-Page_xiv">xiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi-Page_xv">xv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii-Page_xvi">xvi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii-Page_xvii">xvii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii-Page_xviii">xviii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_1">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_2">2</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_3">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_4">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_5">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_6">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_7">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_8">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_48_1">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_229_1">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_229_2">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_232">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_239">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_240">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_240_1">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_241">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_242">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii-Page_243">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii-Page_244">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-Page_245">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-Page_246">246</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-Page_247">247</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-Page_248">248</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-Page_249">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-Page_249_1">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-Page_250">250</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-Page_251">251</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-Page_252">252</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-Page_253">253</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-Page_254">254</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-Page_255">255</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-Page_256">256</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-Page_257">257</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_258">258</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_259">259</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_260">260</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_261">261</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_262">262</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_263">263</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_264">264</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_265">265</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_266">266</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_267">267</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_268">268</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_269">269</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_270">270</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_271">271</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_272">272</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_273">273</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_274">274</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_275">275</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_276">276</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_277">277</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_278">278</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_279">279</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_280">280</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_281">281</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_282">282</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_283">283</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_284">284</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_285">285</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_286">286</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_287">287</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_288">288</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_289">289</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_290">290</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_291">291</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_292">292</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_293">293</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_294">294</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_295">295</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_296">296</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_297">297</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_298">298</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_299">299</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_300">300</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_301">301</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_302">302</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_303">303</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_304">304</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_305">305</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_306">306</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_307">307</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_308">308</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_309">309</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_310">310</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_311">311</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_312">312</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_313">313</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_314">314</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_315">315</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_316">316</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_317">317</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_318">318</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_319">319</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_320">320</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_321">321</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_322">322</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_323">323</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_324">324</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_325">325</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_326">326</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_327">327</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_328">328</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_329">329</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_330">330</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_331">331</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_332">332</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_333">333</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_334">334</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_335">335</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_336">336</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_337">337</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_338">338</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_339">339</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_340">340</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-Page_341">341</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-Page_342">342</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-Page_343">343</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-Page_344">344</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-Page_345">345</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-Page_346">346</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-Page_347">347</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-Page_348">348</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-Page_349">349</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-Page_350">350</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-Page_351">351</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-Page_352">352</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-Page_353">353</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_354">354</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.i-Page_355">355</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.i-Page_356">356</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.i-Page_357">357</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.i-Page_358">358</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.i-Page_359">359</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii-Page_360">360</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.i-Page_361">361</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.i-Page_362">362</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.i-Page_363">363</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.i-Page_364">364</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.i-Page_365">365</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.i-Page_366">366</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.i-Page_367">367</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.i-Page_368">368</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.i-Page_369">369</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_370">370</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_371">371</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_372">372</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_373">373</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_374">374</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_375">375</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_376">376</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_377">377</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_378">378</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_379">379</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_380">380</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_381">381</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_382">382</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_383">383</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ii-Page_384">384</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.iii-Page_385">385</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.iii-Page_386">386</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.iii-Page_387">387</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.iii-Page_388">388</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.iv-Page_389">389</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-Page_390">390</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-Page_391">391</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-Page_392">392</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-Page_393">393</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-Page_394">394</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-Page_395">395</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-Page_396">396</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-Page_397">397</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-Page_398">398</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-Page_399">399</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-Page_400">400</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-Page_401">401</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-Page_402">402</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-Page_403">403</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-Page_404">404</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-Page_405">405</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-Page_406">406</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-Page_407">407</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-Page_408">408</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-Page_409">409</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-Page_410">410</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-Page_411">411</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-Page_412">412</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-Page_413">413</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-Page_414">414</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-Page_415">415</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-Page_416">416</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-Page_417">417</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-Page_418">418</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-Page_419">419</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.v-Page_420">420</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_421">421</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_422">422</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_423">423</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_424">424</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_425">425</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_426">426</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_427">427</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_428">428</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_429">429</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_430">430</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_431">431</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_432">432</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_433">433</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_434">434</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_435">435</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_436">436</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_437">437</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_438">438</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_439">439</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_440">440</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_441">441</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_442">442</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vi-Page_443">443</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_444">444</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_445">445</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_446">446</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_447">447</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_448">448</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_449">449</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_450">450</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_451">451</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_452">452</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_453">453</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_454">454</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_455">455</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_456">456</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_457">457</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_458">458</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_459">459</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_460">460</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_461">461</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_462">462</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_463">463</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_464">464</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_465">465</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.vii-Page_466">466</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.viii-Page_467">467</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.viii-Page_468">468</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.viii-Page_469">469</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.viii-Page_470">470</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.viii-Page_471">471</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ix-Page_472">472</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.ix-Page_473">473</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.x-Page_474">474</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.x-Page_475">475</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.x-Page_476">476</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.x-Page_477">477</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_478">478</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_479">479</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_480">480</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_481">481</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_482">482</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_483">483</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_484">484</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_485">485</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_486">486</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_487">487</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_488">488</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii.xi-Page_489">489</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii-Page_490">490</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.i-Page_491">491</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.i-Page_492">492</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.i-Page_493">493</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.i-Page_494">494</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.i-Page_495">495</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.i-Page_496">496</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.i-Page_497">497</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.i-Page_498">498</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.ii-Page_499">499</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.ii-Page_500">500</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.ii-Page_501">501</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iii-Page_502">502</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iii-Page_503">503</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iii-Page_504">504</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iii-Page_505">505</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iii-Page_506">506</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iii-Page_507">507</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iii-Page_508">508</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-Page_509">509</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-Page_510">510</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-Page_511">511</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-Page_512">512</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-Page_513">513</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-Page_514">514</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-Page_515">515</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.iv-Page_516">516</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.v-Page_517">517</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.v-Page_518">518</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.v-Page_519">519</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.vi-Page_520">520</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.vi-Page_521">521</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.vi-Page_522">522</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii.vi-Page_523">523</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-Page_524">524</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.i-Page_525">525</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.i-Page_526">526</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.i-Page_527">527</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.i-Page_528">528</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.i-Page_529">529</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_530">530</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_531">531</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_532">532</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_533">533</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_534">534</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_535">535</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_536">536</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_537">537</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_538">538</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_539">539</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_540">540</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_541">541</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_542">542</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_543">543</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_544">544</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_545">545</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_546">546</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_547">547</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_548">548</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_549">549</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_550">550</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_551">551</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_552">552</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_553">553</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.ii-Page_554">554</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-Page_555">555</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-Page_556">556</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-Page_557">557</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-Page_558">558</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-Page_559">559</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-Page_560">560</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-Page_561">561</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-Page_562">562</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iii-Page_563">563</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iv-Page_564">564</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv.iv-Page_565">565</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-Page_566">566</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-Page_567">567</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-Page_568">568</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-Page_569">569</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-Page_570">570</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-Page_571">571</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-Page_572">572</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-Page_573">573</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-Page_574">574</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.i-Page_575">575</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.ii-Page_576">576</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.ii-Page_577">577</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.ii-Page_578">578</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.ii-Page_579">579</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.ii-Page_580">580</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iii-Page_581">581</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iii-Page_582">582</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iii-Page_583">583</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iii-Page_584">584</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iii-Page_585">585</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iii-Page_586">586</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iii-Page_587">587</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iii-Page_588">588</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iv-Page_589">589</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iv-Page_590">590</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iv-Page_591">591</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.v.iv-Page_592">592</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.i-Page_593">593</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.i-Page_594">594</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.i-Page_595">595</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.i-Page_596">596</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.i-Page_597">597</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.i-Page_598">598</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_599">599</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_600">600</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_601">601</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_602">602</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_603">603</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_604">604</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_605">605</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_606">606</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_607">607</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_608">608</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_609">609</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_610">610</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.ii-Page_611">611</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.iii-Page_612">612</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.iii-Page_613">613</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.iv-Page_614">614</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.iv-Page_615">615</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.v-Page_616">616</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.v-Page_617">617</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.v-Page_618">618</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.v-Page_619">619</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.v-Page_620">620</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.v-Page_621">621</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_622">622</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_623">623</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_624">624</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_625">625</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_626">626</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_627">627</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_628">628</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_629">629</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_630">630</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_631">631</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_632">632</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_633">633</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_634">634</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_635">635</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_636">636</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_637">637</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_638">638</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_639">639</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_640">640</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_641">641</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_642">642</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_643">643</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_644">644</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_645">645</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_646">646</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_647">647</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_648">648</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_649">649</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vi-Page_650">650</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vii-Page_651">651</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vii-Page_652">652</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vii-Page_653">653</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.vii-Page_654">654</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.viii-Page_655">655</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.viii-Page_656">656</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.viii-Page_657">657</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.ix-Page_658">658</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.ix-Page_659">659</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.ix-Page_660">660</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.ix-Page_661">661</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.ix-Page_662">662</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.x-Page_663">663</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.x-Page_664">664</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.x-Page_665">665</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.xi-Page_666">666</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.xi-Page_667">667</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi.xi-Page_668">668</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-Page_669">669</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-Page_670">670</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-Page_671">671</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-Page_672">672</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.i-Page_673">673</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.ii-Page_674">674</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.ii-Page_675">675</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.ii-Page_676">676</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.ii-Page_677">677</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.ii-Page_678">678</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.ii-Page_679">679</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.ii-Page_680">680</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.iii-Page_681">681</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.iii-Page_682">682</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.iii-Page_683">683</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.iii-Page_684">684</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.iii-Page_685">685</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_686">686</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_687">687</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_688">688</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_689">689</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_690">690</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_691">691</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_692">692</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_693">693</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_694">694</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_695">695</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.iv-Page_696">696</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.v-Page_697">697</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.v-Page_698">698</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.v-Page_699">699</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.v-Page_700">700</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii.v-Page_701">701</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-Page_702">702</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-Page_703">703</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-Page_704">704</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-Page_705">705</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-Page_706">706</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-Page_707">707</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-Page_708">708</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-Page_709">709</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-Page_710">710</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-Page_711">711</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-Page_712">712</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-Page_713">713</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-Page_714">714</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-Page_715">715</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-Page_716">716</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-Page_717">717</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-Page_718">718</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-Page_719">719</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-Page_720">720</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-Page_721">721</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-Page_722">722</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-Page_723">723</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-Page_724">724</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-Page_725">725</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-Page_726">726</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.i-Page_727">727</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_728">728</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_729">729</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_730">730</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_731">731</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_732">732</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_733">733</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_734">734</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_735">735</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_736">736</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_737">737</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_738">738</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_739">739</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_740">740</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_741">741</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_742">742</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_743">743</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_744">744</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_745">745</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_746">746</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_747">747</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_748">748</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_749">749</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_750">750</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_751">751</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_752">752</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.ii-Page_753">753</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iii-Page_754">754</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iii-Page_755">755</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iii-Page_756">756</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iii-Page_757">757</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iii-Page_758">758</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iii-Page_759">759</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iii-Page_760">760</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_761">761</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_762">762</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_763">763</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_764">764</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_765">765</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_766">766</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_767">767</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_768">768</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_769">769</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_770">770</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_771">771</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_772">772</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_773">773</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_774">774</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_775">775</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_776">776</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_777">777</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_778">778</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_779">779</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_780">780</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_781">781</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.iv-Page_782">782</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.v-Page_783">783</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.v-Page_784">784</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.v-Page_785">785</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.v-Page_786">786</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.v-Page_787">787</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_788">788</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_789">789</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_790">790</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_791">791</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_792">792</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_793">793</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_794">794</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_795">795</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_796">796</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_797">797</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_798">798</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_799">799</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_800">800</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_801">801</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_802">802</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_803">803</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vi-Page_804">804</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vii-Page_805">805</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vii-Page_806">806</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vii-Page_807">807</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vii-Page_808">808</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vii-Page_809">809</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vii-Page_810">810</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vii-Page_811">811</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vii-Page_812">812</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.vii-Page_813">813</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.viii-Page_814">814</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.viii-Page_815">815</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii.viii-Page_816">816</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_817">817</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.i-Page_818">818</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.i-Page_819">819</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.i-Page_820">820</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-Page_821">821</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-Page_822">822</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-Page_823">823</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-Page_824">824</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-Page_825">825</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-Page_826">826</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-Page_827">827</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-Page_828">828</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.ii-Page_829">829</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.iii-Page_830">830</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.iii-Page_831">831</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.iii-Page_832">832</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.iii-Page_833">833</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.iii-Page_834">834</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.iii-Page_835">835</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.iv-Page_836">836</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.iv-Page_837">837</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.iv-Page_838">838</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.iv-Page_839">839</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.iv-Page_840">840</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.v-Page_841">841</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.v-Page_842">842</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.v-Page_843">843</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.v-Page_844">844</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-Page_845">845</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-Page_846">846</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-Page_847">847</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-Page_848">848</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-Page_849">849</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-Page_850">850</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-Page_851">851</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-Page_852">852</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-Page_853">853</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-Page_854">854</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-Page_855">855</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-Page_856">856</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.vi-Page_857">857</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.vii-Page_858">858</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.vii-Page_859">859</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-Page_860">860</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-Page_861">861</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-Page_862">862</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-Page_863">863</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-Page_864">864</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-Page_865">865</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-Page_866">866</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-Page_867">867</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-Page_868">868</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-Page_869">869</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-Page_870">870</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-Page_871">871</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-Page_872">872</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.viii-Page_873">873</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-Page_874">874</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-Page_875">875</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-Page_876">876</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-Page_877">877</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-Page_878">878</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-Page_879">879</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-Page_880">880</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.ix-Page_881">881</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.x-Page_882">882</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.x-Page_883">883</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.x-Page_884">884</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.x-Page_885">885</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.x-Page_886">886</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.x-Page_887">887</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.x-Page_888">888</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.x-Page_889">889</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xi-Page_890">890</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xi-Page_891">891</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xi-Page_892">892</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xii-Page_893">893</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xii-Page_894">894</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xii-Page_895">895</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xii-Page_896">896</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xii-Page_897">897</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xii-Page_898">898</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xii-Page_899">899</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xii-Page_900">900</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xiii-Page_901">901</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xiii-Page_902">902</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xiii-Page_903">903</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xiii-Page_904">904</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xiv-Page_905">905</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xiv-Page_906">906</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xiv-Page_907">907</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xiv-Page_908">908</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xiv-Page_909">909</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xiv-Page_910">910</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xiv-Page_911">911</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xiv-Page_912">912</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xiv-Page_913">913</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xiv-Page_914">914</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xiv-Page_915">915</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xv-Page_916">916</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xv-Page_917">917</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xv-Page_918">918</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-Page_919">919</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-Page_920">920</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-Page_921">921</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-Page_922">922</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-Page_923">923</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-Page_924">924</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-Page_925">925</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-Page_926">926</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-Page_927">927</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-Page_928">928</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-Page_929">929</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xvi-Page_930">930</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xvii-Page_931">931</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xvii-Page_932">932</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xvii-Page_933">933</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xviii-Page_934">934</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x.xix-Page_935">935</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_937">937</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_938">938</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_939">939</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_940">940</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_941">941</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_942">942</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_943">943</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_944">944</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_945">945</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_946">946</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_947">947</a> 
</p>
</div>



</div2>
</div1>




</ThML.body>
</ThML>
